《Soul Imprinting Master》


 Chapter 1

    Black whirlpool


    Cong Xiaofei fought again. This time, he was beaten by himself. He was really depressed. The main reason was that there were three people on the other side, five big and three rough. They were all the best in the school.


    It''s hard to catch up with the school flower. Cong Xiaofei didn''t admit his advice when the other party raped him, so he played badly. Thanks to more exercise, otherwise he really couldn''t bear it. He limped back to the classroom from the playground, and the bell just rang.


    Dongyang No.1 middle school is the best high school in the city. Relatives and friends praise the child for being smart. He doesn''t study on weekdays, and his grades are enviable. In fact, in Cong Xiaofei''s eyes, learning is to increase his skills, which is the same as skill points in the game. He enjoys this achievement very much. Although the process is boring, it''s worth it.


    Today''s sunset is very beautiful. At this time in the past, Cong Xiaofei could not help reciting some poems. Today, he made an appointment with some friends to meet after school, so he had to find face. Otherwise, he could not afford to look up in front of the school flowers.


    Dongyang City is a tourist city, but in recent years, it has gradually declined


    With the decline of scenic spots and fewer tourists, scenic spots have changed from charging to free. A boy in a white shirt and navy blue jeans stood in front of the sacrificial hall, frowning.


    The boy''s hair is not long, his eyes are bright, he is one meter seven eight, his skin is a little black, and he is still handsome. The bandage on his right cheek is very conspicuous. He is carrying a beer filled in a plastic bag in his hand. He is Cong Xiaofei in a hurry.


    The sacrificial hall is one of the first scenic spots to decline. It is overgrown with weeds. It is the stronghold of several friends on weekdays. Today, excavators and bulldozers are working together. It seems that it has become a construction site.


    "The renovation of the sacrificial hall?" Cong Xiaofei, with Dogtail grass in his mouth, looked at the construction board and spat, "it''s his grandmother''s, it''s not coming for a few days, it''s someone else''s territory! It''s estimated that in the future, we''ll need tickets for the renovation project. "


    He said, taking out his mobile phone, there is a wechat.


    "Xiao Fei, I have something to do with my brothers. I''ll come back later. You''ll have your beer ready."


    Cong Xiaofei sighed and didn''t reply. Although the sacrificial hall was surrounded


    But this area is not small, and the transformation is also one by one. Bypassing the fortification fence, he came to a place in the north of the sacrificial hall, where the stone pavilion has been surrounded by withered grass. A few years ago, he came here, very quiet.


    A brown bird hopped on the broken stone wall and chirped twice.


    "Why don''t you?" Cong Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    I don''t know when it happened. Cong Xiaofei seems to be able to understand the language of birds, animals, fish and insects. That''s not entirely right. He can only know each other''s emotions from each other''s calls. Therefore, whenever he encounters this kind of creature, at least he can accurately choose some words such as "happy", "excited", "sad" and "angry".


    For example, the bird just now seems to be very angry about the renovation project here.


    The air was dry and rustling at his feet. Cong Xiaofei ignored the bird and thought about how to deal with the "enemies". After a few steps, he found that it was wrong.


    It was a fine sunny day, but suddenly it was dark.


    The sacrificial hall was originally in the suburb, and it was on the top of the sacrificial hall. It was at the bottom of the hill. It was sparsely populated, so it was hard to avoid some hair in my heart.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun disappeared, and there was the roar of construction machines near my ears. "The big and small guys, who are full of blood, are they still afraid of ghosts in the daytime?"


    Cong Xiaofei said to himself, which was to embolden himself. When he entered the stone pavilion, it was completely dark! This dark, Cong Xiaofei heart a shiver, a kind of special premonition suddenly hit, no, this daytime, even if it is dark clouds, it can not be so dark!


    At this time, looking at the sky, the light of Microsoft formed a circle. Cong Xiaofei suddenly realized that he patted his thigh, "yes, there is a total solar eclipse today!"


    Total solar eclipses are rare, and the best place to watch this time is around Dongyang City. Since it is a natural phenomenon, Cong Xiaofei is naturally not so nervous. Looking at it, he feels his eyes tingle. According to the truth, now that the moon has completely blocked the light of the sun, it should not be like this.


    Thinking, the sky suddenly a thunder, Cong Xiaofei thought wrong, since you can see the total solar eclipse, how can there be thunderstorm weather, important


    My feet are soft, like stepping on cotton. When I look down, my feet are like ripples, layers of black ripples, and my feet are deep in them!


    His grandmother''s!


    What''s going on!


    No matter Cong xiaofeitian''s courage, how can he not be flustered at the moment? The big sweat oozes from his forehead.


    He was familiar with the situation in his heart, so he should not panic, but his brain was blank, and he could only watch himself sink bit by bit.


    "Er ha, when will you come? Please help me..."


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei already had a crying cavity, and his body instinctively twisted. The vortex was like a mud swamp, and the more he forced, the faster he sank.


    Death is so close to you for the first time.


    The important thing is that Despair makes Cong Xiaofei even more helpless. When he sees the black whirlpool flowing in his chest, he faints.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Some people think it''s a long time, but maybe it''s just a moment.


    When Cong Xiaofei''s body was completely immersed, the whirlpool quickly closed. After a moment, it seemed that nothing had happened here, and the total solar eclipse was over.


    ¡­


    There is the wind whistling in my ears. It''s cold and bleak.


    At least Cong Xiaofei thinks so. At this time, he closed his eyes and thought of some bleak verses. This kind of "cold" focuses on loneliness. Although his mind is not clear, he has already felt his loneliness.


    Where am I?


    Is it a dream, or the legend of the underworld?


    When he opened his eyes, Cong Xiaofei was silly.


    Around bleak, just like an empty city, not too wide street, two stores have already closed, the sky has no moon, but there is a faint white light to let oneself know things.


    This is an ancient city. The cold wind rushes from the neck to the back. Before, he was wet through, but now he shivers with cold. Cong Xiaofei wants to talk and finally opens his mouth. "The underworld, this is the legendary underworld,


    I don''t know where Mengpo is. I don''t know where Naihe bridge is. "


    The body adapts and the brain turns.


    Cong Xiaofei felt his body temperature and the heat he exhaled. If this was not a dream, he did not die. Is it through, such a bloody plot will also happen in themselves? Or is it the disorder of space? Or, it''s just a dream.


    With the wind abating and the fog rising, this strange "city" becomes more and more blurred. Cong Xiaofei sees that the flag with seal script is broken. If it is not the underworld, it should be deserted for a long time.


    Cong Xiaofei is not superstitious, but he also believes in the power of the dark. The existence of human beings is a miracle. There is no end to the edge of the universe. Now he doesn''t understand, but human beings are not advanced enough.


    While comforting himself, he tried to move his body. He said that he had been standing here since he suddenly woke up. Cong Xiaofei tried to move his fingers and step forward, but he heard a noise.


    At the same time, hazy, a group of light appeared in front, flickering.

 Chapter 2

    Yin Yang ferry


    There is no wind, but Cong Xiaofei''s every step is particularly difficult. It''s not because he was beaten before. It seems that there is an invisible thrust in the air to stop his progress, but the light seems to be his only life-saving straw. Without thinking, Cong Xiaofei aims at that goal.


    What''s that?


    Cong Xiaofei squints his eyes and sees something similar to shidunzi floating in the air. It seems that he is slowly approaching himself. If he is normal, he must be very surprised. But here, he doesn''t panic and adjusts his position quickly. He says that shidunzi flies much slower than basketball, so it''s easier to escape.


    With the constant progress, all kinds of "things" flew towards themselves, including stones, debris, branches, even fire or a mass of material similar to water. Fortunately, their speed was not very fast, so Cong Xiaofei avoided them one by one.


    There was a special burning sensation when I dodged.


    Some people speak vaguely, but the speed is surprisingly slow, like singing a song


    An ugly bel canto song.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has entered the group of light.


    Yes, it was a break in. In an instant, he saw clearly what happened in front of him.


    The dark black stone pillar is about two meters high. It is carved with patterns that you can''t understand. It emits a light purple light. A dragon like creature is wrapped around the stone pillar, which seems to be carved in red glass. There are five people around it.


    These five people, two on the left side of the pillar, three on the right side of the pillar.


    They were both young men, wearing green clothes and coir bamboo hat, holding a sword with one hand and streamer around the body of the sword; The other three were led by a woman, who was wearing a long red dress, with black hair like waterfall, white face and eyes like Emei. She was really a beautiful girl.


    As for the two people behind the woman, one is a white haired old man, and the other is a middle-aged woman. They are both angry and holding swords. They also hold something in their hands and emit light, like confrontation with the sword light.


    They seem to be busy fighting, and did not find Cong Xiaofei close.


    Of course, in this process, there are constantly destroyed things flying


    To Cong Xiaofei, he dodged them one by one.


    Cong Xiaofei seems to understand that these people are fighting. I don''t know if their speed is very slow because of different space!


    Is this the so-called time latitude? Cong Xiaofei didn''t dabble much in it, but he mostly knew something about it.


    But what are these people doing here?


    Cong Xiaofei was a little dazed, but he was busy avoiding and couldn''t keep up with his thinking. Until he was only about five or six meters away from these people, he saw a great thing.


    But listen to the sound of a dragon, the "dragon" on the stone column actually moved, broke away from the stone column and flew into the air. I don''t know why, the stone column quickly cracked, shining!


    Cong Xiaofei instinctively covered his eyes, and the light gradually weakened. At this time, through his fingers, he saw a colorful lotus rising between the stone pillars. When he looked again, he found that the so-called "Lotus" was a halo, among which was a piece of black wood similar to Yuanbao!


    This black wood seems to have a special ability, which makes people fascinated. It is said that this kind of thing with too ordinary shape can never be called a treasure, but it deeply touches Cong Xiaofei''s heart. He rushes forward regardless of everything!


    Maybe he didn''t notice. When he rushed to the Yuanbao black wood, the five people around the stone pillar were stunned. They never thought that at such a critical time, there were still outsiders to break in!!!


    Hum!


    Cong Xiaofei''s head is in a daze. He is not sure whether he has grasped the Yuanbao black wood, but he suddenly finds that the surrounding space, including the five people''s recovery to their own time latitude, the woman''s face is angry, she just lifts herself up with one hand, and then the wind roars, only the words of the former man with the sword surround her ears.


    "Tang Mu Yao, you wait for me!"


    Cong Xiaofei was "held" by the woman, and the faint fragrance came into his nostrils, which seemed to be the best taste he had ever heard in his life. The only uncomfortable thing was that the woman''s strength was huge. As soon as she was about to speak, the woman threw Cong Xiaofei to the old man behind.


    "Miss, you should be very careful when you return from the Yin Yang ferry!"


    The old man supported Cong Xiaofei and spread his left hand flat. Immediately, a green leaf appeared. The leaf slowly rose into the sky and became bigger and bigger, just like a small tree


    The boat completely covered the four people, but the sky was full of haze, and fire snakes sprang up, but they couldn''t help the green leaves.


    "Leiyinye, also known as Yiye, is a must to go to Yinyang ferry. It''s a pity that this treasure is consumable, and it''s the last one in our Tang family." The middle-aged woman said regretfully.


    The eldest lady is the Tang Mu demon in the mouth of the man holding the sword. She turns her head and looks at Cong Xiaofei fiercely. "Yes, such a rare opportunity actually makes this boy take advantage of it. When I get back to the mansion, I have to interrogate this demon well!"


    Monster? His grandmother''s, when did Cong Xiaofei become a demon?!


    Also, these people, should not be ordinary people, take off and fly, this is not the only fairy in TV!


    This is so mysterious!


    "Some heroes, oh no, some heroes, can you tell me where the place was just now, where we went, and who you are..."


    Cong Xiaofei smiles a little, sees the skills of these people, and speaks carefully, because even he, among the three people, can feel an invisible pressure, which makes him almost breathless.


    Tang Mu demon didn''t look back. The middle-aged woman looked at Cong Xiaofei as if she were looking at something new.


    "Who sent you, young man?" The old man was kind. Although his hair and eyebrows were gray, he was hale and hearty. He asked with a smile.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s heart has 10000 grass mud horses galloping by. How the hell do I know? I''m waiting for erha to drink and discuss countermeasures. How can I come to such a place after a total solar eclipse and meet you birdmen!


    "Well, how to say, I''m not sent by anyone, or I don''t think we''re the same people." Cong Xiaofei said in a low voice.


    "Of course not the same people! I said uncle Zhong, this boy has a hard tongue. I have a way to make him speak when I go back! " Tang Mu demon''s face is very bad. The mission to Yin Yang ferry is very important. Who can think of killing Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    In this way, even the old uncle Zhong did not speak.


    Cong Xiaofei only felt that his chest was very stuffy, and his heart was like a knife. His sweat soaked his clothes again. After a little relief, now he saw it again, but it was a change of world. The sun is shining high and the clouds are within reach. The huge leaves above his head are now under the people''s feet. Cong Xiaofei looks down. The black shadows and green awns make him dizzy. Damn, it''s really in the air!

 Chapter 3

    My Lord is tired


    Most people are afraid of heights, especially at such a high altitude, which makes Cong Xiaofei feel uncomfortable and move very fast. Thanks to Uncle Zhong''s support, otherwise he would fall on the "huge leaves".


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked. Now he is sure that these people are really "immortals". At least, they are not ordinary people.


    "We, this is, flying in..."


    Cong Xiaofei''s face is pale, squeeze out these words, that Tang Mu demon looked back, saw this young man''s predicament, seemed relieved, white one eye, "nonsense, how, afraid?"


    Unable to bear Cong Xiaofei''s fear, the leaves plummeted until they landed in a wide courtyard. Cong Xiaofei walked on the soft ground and stumbled to the front of the flower bed and vomited.


    I vomited in the dark.


    Behind him came the laughter of Tang Mu demon, "it''s like pretending. Can''t it be that you haven''t even come to Pigu?"


    Cong Xiaofei has heard the word "Pigu". It sounds like a fable to absorb the aura of heaven and earth without eating or drinking. However, after witnessing the elegant demeanor of the people, Pigu is not a fake for these "immortals".


    "Demon son, how is the task finished? What''s more, it''s so strange who this person is to serve. "


    A thick voice came out, not very loud, but it stabbed at Cong Xiaofei''s eardrum. He endured all kinds of bitterness in his mouth. Why didn''t these people even have eyes to wash their mouth?


    When I look up, I look around.


    The courtyard is the size of a basketball court, with gold bricks at its feet. Yes, it shines in the sun. There is a big tripod in the center of the courtyard, which is simple and heavy, and wrapped with red cloth strips similar to silk scarves.


    In the middle is a two meter wide path with silver plants beside it. Of course, this kind of plant has never been seen before.


    At the end of the road is the main hall, which is seven or eight meters high and magnificent. It is built of cinnabar stone. There is a stone lion on the right side of the door. The sunlight is dazzling, and the appearance of the stone lion is not clear.


    The hall spread inward, and the thick voice before it came from that hall


    It''s coming from China.


    "Come with me, then!"


    Cong Xiaofei is still thinking. To tell the truth, until now, he has not adapted to the present situation. He has been pulled up by Tang Mu demon, followed by Uncle Zhong and the middle-aged woman, and four of them go to the main hall.


    At the gate of the hall stood four men in red armor. They wore masks similar to Peking opera masks and did not move.


    Cong Xiaofei took a look, but was startled by the sudden roar.


    The "stone lion" on the right side of the door roared, and the air seemed to be compressed. Cong Xiaofei felt his scalp numb. In detail, the stone lion was a living creature!


    It is two meters tall, head like a dragon, beard as thick as a rope, two eyes like a brass bell, looking at himself.


    "Roar, don''t cry." Tang Mu demon said gently.


    When an outsider came, the lion roar naturally wanted to show its prestige, but after Tang Mu Yao finished, the lion roar sat down honestly again.


    His grandmother''s, what''s this! It''s much more frightening than the Tibetan mastiff... What it showed just now is obviously showing off!


    Up to now, Cong Xiaofei has been able to judge whether it is through or space dislocation, he came to a great place.


    Well, my grandfather said that he would cook me braised pork tonight


    It''s just that. It''s the key to save my life now!


    Entering the main hall, Cong Xiaofei was shocked by the scene in front of him again. He had seen a lot of movies or TV plays about the palace, but compared with the scene in front of him, he was really weak.


    Gorgeous, noble these words have been unable to describe, more is there are many things he has never seen.


    The lifelike mural is alive, because he saw the halo flow, the animals moving inside, and the guardrails on both sides of the hall are exquisitely carved, which can be called a national treasure.


    Now I''m not in the mood to appreciate these. What I should pay attention to is the people in the main hall.


    On the hall, a middle-aged man with a square face, two curled beard, and a golden robe embroidered with white crane is sitting high, which is extremely dignified; Your highness, there are seven or eight people standing on the left and right, all respectful, but between the eyebrows and the eyes, they are all


    Is the temperament extraordinary, by no means ordinary people can compare.


    Tang Mu demon threw Cong Xiaofei in the center of the hall, two steps forward, hands clasping, "father, mission..."


    "Failed?" A sharp voice sounded.


    The man was dressed in a white robe. Although he was pretty, his eyes were a little mean. He was holding a white fan, as if he was watching a joke.


    Tang Mu demon frowned, looked at the man white, and then faced his father, "no, but no success."


    "Ha ha, what''s that? I said, I should go to this matter. Yin Yang ferry only appears once in 500 years. Demon, you''ve got a registration certificate! "


    "Tang Lei, you let the curtain demon finish." The people in the hall finally spoke.


    The man in white gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    "Tell my father, in fact, everything is going well. Although we met the people of wuxingzong, they are not our opponents, but..."


    Tang Mu demon said and looked at Cong Xiaofei.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei only feels that his face is hot. It''s not good to be watched.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the man in the hall.


    "Tongtian treasure boat has been born, then this boy suddenly appears, and then treasure boat, treasure boat gets into his body!" Tang Mu demon pointed to Cong Xiaofei and said aloud.


    It''s in my body!


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. Was the Yuanbao ebony he saw the treasure ship Tongtian?


    It''s a great name. Is it a baby?


    "What! Is the treasure boat in his body? " The people in the hall were shocked and stood up.


    "Yes, Lord Tang, we have all seen this." Uncle Zhong clasped his hands and answered quickly.


    The people in the hall, the Tang master in Uncle Zhong''s mouth, frowned tightly. They said that Tang Mu Yao was his most trusted daughter, and uncle Zhong was also a loyal minister of the Tang family. They would not lie, but how could the treasure boat get into the boy''s body. Now, the key is Cong Xiaofei.


    "Father, I''ve asked this boy on the way. He said he didn''t know anything. I think it''s a bunch of nonsense. My daughter suspects that this man is a ghost man!"


    "The man of the ghost screen?" The Tang master murmured that his eyes had never left Cong Xiaofei.


    After being watched for such a long time, Cong Xiaofei has been dizzy, vomit and frightened since the accident. Now he has finally recovered. Although Cong Xiaofei has not experienced any big waves, he has not been watching all kinds of TV shows in vain.


    At such a critical moment, we must turn passivity into initiative!


    The brain is bright, quick witted nature is some, moreover, cannot say the truth again.


    "Cough, cough!" Cong Xiaofei coughed a few times. His rickety body finally stood up straight. He couldn''t help but put his hand on his back. "What five element sect and ghost screen are they! I''m tired. I don''t want to see my seat yet! "

 Chapter 4

    Honored as guest of honor


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. No one dared to speak so loudly in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Smelly boy, are you eating the gall of a bear heart leopard?" Tang Mu said angrily.


    Cong Xiaofei ignored the woman and looked at the master of Tang with a defiant look.


    The air froze for several seconds.


    After half a sound, the Tang master laughed, "ha ha, look at the seat. I''d like to know who you are


    Cong Xiaofei was arrogant on the surface, but in fact he was afraid. But he had to pretend to be superior. At this time, a bodyguard with armor on his face moved a big chair carved with Jasper to the center of the hall.


    "How dare you sit?" Tang Mu demon is angry.


    Cong Xiaofei still didn''t look at her and bent over to blow. In fact, there was no dust on the Jasper chair. A moment later, Cong Xiaofei sat down and looked at Tang Mu Yao with provocative eyes.


    "I am the master of Tongtian treasure ship!" Cong Xiaofei drinks suddenly


    Avenue.


    Everyone was surprised, even the master of the Tang Dynasty.


    It is said that this treasure boat is one of the twelve treasures in the legend. Anyone can use it. No one knows where it comes from and which plane it belongs to. It is said that immortals are flocking to it, whether ordinary people or immortals. In short, it is the most amazing treasure.


    How can this boy call himself the master of the treasure ship.


    Of course, the master of the Tang Dynasty was suspicious, and he was very suspicious. He said quietly, "you are the owner of Tongtian treasure ship, which really shocked me. But how do you want to prove it?"


    Cong Xiaofei guessed that the other party would definitely have this problem. In fact, he just knew the name of tongtianbao boat. In his impression, it was just a piece of black wood.


    I can''t help it. I can only make up lies.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the master of Tang Dynasty for a long time, then bowed his head and said with a smile, "just rely on the treasure ship of Tongtian to listen to my call, otherwise, how can you enter my body?"


    There is no flaw in this sentence, but the Tang master is not a three-year-old child,


    He nodded, "what''s more, if the treasure ship belongs to you, can you summon it out and let you have a look?"


    In fact, even Cong Xiaofei is not sure whether the so-called treasure boat has entered his body. He shakes his head helplessly, "not now."


    "Why?"


    "Tongtian treasure ship was born. It needs a period of rest. You know, it has been sealed for a long time and tired."


    "Tired?" The master of the Tang Dynasty smiles bitterly. This kind of explanation is just like joking.


    At this time, the man in white who provoked Tang Mu demon said coldly, "it''s just a street thug. Lord Tang, give this man to me. I promise to let him tell the truth in one day and hand over the treasure ship to heaven!"


    He said so, Tang Mu demon is not happy, how to say that this treasure boat was found by herself, and Cong Xiaofei also brought it back by herself, she quickly clasped her hands, "father, you can''t do it."


    "Go, go!" Before waiting for the Tang master to speak, Cong Xiaofei said impatiently, "it''s not for you two to talk!" The expression of master Tang is a little complicated. He is cautious and suspicious


    In his heart, more than 90% of the boy is a liar, but what if what the other party says is true!


    You know, treasure is a mysterious existence, its owner, how powerful it is!


    What''s more, Tongtian treasure ship did enter his body.


    Be careful, you''ll be a long boat.


    At this time, Tang Mu demon whispered to Tang master: father, I don''t think he has any accomplishments. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory explanation.


    Screen demon, everything can''t be rash, many powerful people, can completely restrain their own cultivation, so it seems no different from ordinary people. The Tang master replies to the Tang Mu demon.


    Tang Mu demon looks at Cong Xiaofei. He doesn''t look like a powerful man!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t asked your name yet." The attitude of the Tang master became much more amiable.


    "If you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, Cong Xiaofei is one of them."


    "Well, well, from today on, Mr. Cong is the guest of honor of our Tang family. The curtain demon, I''ll trouble you for entertaining Mr. Cong."


    Tang Mu demon grins strangely and agrees quickly.


    Cong Xiaofei is relieved to follow Tang Mu demon down to the hall. He almost couldn''t hold his breath before. You know, these people are not ordinary people, and he can only cheat for a while. He can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but he can''t avoid the 15th day of Junior high school. Now he has saved his life, so he has to find his way home!


    "Boy, you''re smart enough, but you''re unlucky to fall into my hands!" Tang Mu demon looked back, the expression is very complex.


    Cong Xiaofei was so nervous that he pretended to be calm. "Your father said that I''m the guest of honor of your Tang government from today on. Haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    "Yes, I have. I will obey you." Tang Mu demon is more mysterious.


    Uncle Zhong goes down to the hall with Tang Mu demon and asks where the eldest lady has arranged Cong Xiaofei. Tang Mu demon says uncle Zhong, go and have a rest. I can handle the rest by myself.


    The area of Tang mansion is surprisingly large. At least Cong Xiaofei''s impression is that he has been to many ancient palaces, but none of them can match his eyes. Moreover, Tang Mu Yao does not take Cong Xiaofei to visit Tang mansion, but finds a secret place to judge the boy.


    Cong Xiaofei knows very well. He sighs in his heart that everyone seems to be extraordinary when he comes to such a place. He''s just an ordinary person. I can''t imagine that I''ve been victimized!


    It seems that it''s not so easy to leave. At least, it''s necessary to make sure of the situation here.


    "Miss beauty, can I ask you a question?"


    Cong Xiaofei follows Tang Mu demon, but his mind has never been on this woman. Now it seems that this woman is handsome and graceful. She compares her appearance and figure with the school flower she wants to chase. Besides, along the way, she has met many beautiful girls, all of whom look like fairies. When she thinks about it, she is quite proud of her grandmother, Don''t you always dream of super power? It seems that in this space, it is completely possible.


    Tang Mu demon a meal, turn round, pick on the corner of the mouth, "how, so polite?"


    "Haha, that''s right. I didn''t know the situation just now. I only have a few small questions. Please answer them."¡° It depends on the mood. " Tangmu demon goes on.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly followed up, "what is this place?"


    "Tang house."


    "Are you all superpowers?"


    "What?" It seems that Tang Mu Yao has never heard of this word.


    "I mean, you can fly, you can fight, and you have treasures around you, just like immortals."


    Tang Mu demon stopped again, she thought in her heart, this person, can''t you make fun of me?


    "Guess what?"


    Cong Xiaofei scolds secretly in his heart. If I can guess, why should I ask you.

 Chapter 5

    Plaything


    Just about to continue to ask, the Tang Mu demon pointed to a three story building in front of him, "I''ll ask later. Of course, before that, you have to be honest!"


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei was dragged in by Tang Mu demon.


    The small building is in a separate courtyard. There are two bodyguards with black faces on guard. Tang Mu Yao takes out a token, and the bodyguard lets it pass. It seems that even if it''s the identity of Tang Mu Yao''s eldest lady, you can''t go in and out at will. You must have a token.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to go in because the courtyard is dilapidated, which makes people feel very bad. It''s out of tune with the environment of the whole Tang mansion. It''s gloomy and strange.


    Lengyue is the name of the courtyard, and the plaque is particularly shabby. Although Cong Xiaofei does not belong to the world, he can see the clue.


    "Afraid?" Tang Mu demon goes to Cong Xiaofei with her hands on her back, full of provocation.


    Before looking uncomfortable outside, but after stepping into the courtyard, Cong Xiaofei is not so uncomfortable. He doesn''t know why, vaguely


    I have a kind of cordial feeling.


    "You''re kidding! I Cong Xiaofei... "Before he finished, Cong Xiaofei saw the Tang Mu demon''s right hand flick, a pink light swayed from his eyes, and then he lost consciousness.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Cong Xiaofei feels very cold. I don''t know if it''s because of the pink light before. His head is very heavy, like sleeping for a long time in the afternoon. When he wakes up, he is very tired.


    There is a faint fragrance in the moldy taste.


    The body can''t seem to move, it seems to be bound by something.


    Difficult to open his eyes, vaguely there is a person shaking, Cong Xiaofei want to soften his eyes, found that the hand can not move.


    In about ten seconds, Cong Xiaofei woke up and looked around. The light here was very weak and the space was not big. It was about the size of his bedroom.


    There is a lamp on the left and right of the wall. There is a sound of pricking in the lamp slot. The flame is completely blue.


    Directly opposite, is a shabby Brown futon, Futon in front of a fine


    To the eight immortals table, four legs are carved fine, respectively, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and xuangui.


    On the wall behind him, there was a portrait of a man. It was also shabby. The light was too weak to see the man''s face clearly. It could only be seen that he was wearing a white robe and holding a fan. Behind him, there were black shadows, like monsters and ghosts.


    Shaking figure is very graceful, Cong Xiaofei see that is Tang Mu demon.


    "You..." Cong Xiaofei was just about to speak when he noticed his situation. He sat on a black chair and tied a circle of black rope around him. The rope was shimmering. From the touch of his skin, he found that the rope was as hard as steel.


    But these are not the most important, the most important thing is that their shirt and jeans are gone, only the poor cartoon underwear on their own.


    Shit, hooligan!


    Cong Xiaofei jumped out of his heart, but suddenly he felt wrong. He was a man. How could he become a plaything for a little girl¡° Hello! What do you want? "


    Cong Xiaofei cried, trying to get rid of the black rope, but it was useless


    At the same time, the body is bound badly.


    As a result, he did not dare to move. Strangely enough, Tang Mu demon didn''t seem to hear his own cry and was still walking with his hands on his back.


    "Hello


    Tang Mu demon a Leng, stopped, see Cong Xiaofei, "Oh, you wake up."


    Cong Xiaofei is about to reprimand, but he can see Tang Mu Yao''s face clearly. It''s too ugly.


    For five or six minutes, they didn''t speak. Cong Xiaofei was puzzled. Tang Mu Yao''s eyebrows were locked, her hands were on her shoulders, and she was staring at the man.


    His grandmother''s, this person can''t be a pervert! At this time, in Cong Xiaofei''s mind, he has already made up his mind how to "deal with" himself. I''ll go. Cong Xiaofei is not a heavy taste. In terms of men and women, I''m very healthy!


    "I know all about it." Tang Mu demon suddenly broke the calm state, spit out these words.


    "What?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. Looking at Tang Mu demon, he seems to be lost. "What''s the meaning?"


    Tang Mu demon sighed, "just now I used the method of spirit detection."


    Cong Xiaofei shakes his head and doesn''t understand.


    "You are not from this world, and you will not be sent by ghost screen. You just told me the truth."


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei seems to understand that before he wakes up, the other party uses a method similar to hypnosis. No wonder he is dizzy.


    Is this the rhythm of banging?


    "Er, yes, before that, I have said that, who let you and that uncle not believe it?" Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly, thinking that I was honest.


    "So you have to die!" Tang Mu demon suddenly turns around and comes to Cong Xiaofei in an instant. His face is murderous. One hand has already grasped Cong Xiaofei''s neck!


    Pervert, absolutely a pervert!


    The feeling of suffocation suddenly hit!


    "You... Let go... You can''t kill me... Or you don''t want to get... Tongtian treasure boat!"


    Cong Xiaofei looks very ugly, trying to squeeze out these words.


    "Are you kidding? I''ve checked just now. You don''t have any aura fluctuation in your body. You''re not an immortal at all, and you don''t have the breath of a treasure boat in heaven!" Tang Mu demon said word by word.


    "Yes! I am an ordinary person, I, I want to make a deal with you


    "What deal? Are you qualified? "


    Cong Xiaofei feels a lot more relaxed on his neck and makes a wink. Tang Mu Yao''s eyes beat. After thinking for a moment, he finally lets Cong Xiaofei go.


    In the face of amnesty, Cong Xiaofei coughed violently, then sucked the air greedily. It took about a minute for Cong Xiaofei to recover.


    "I said beauty, you are too heavy!" Cong Xiaofei wanted to smoke, but found that he didn''t, so he had to give up¡° What''s the deal you''re talking about? " Tang Mu Yao is a little impatient.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, "you just let me talk about the deal with you?"


    "You can''t get out." Tang Mu demon gently blows, but sees the rope like steel bar immediately loosens, flows in the air, and returns to Tang Mu demon''s wrist circle by circle.


    So much better, just in Cong Xiaofei proposed to talk business with each other


    At that time, he didn''t know what the so-called business was, but when he saw Tang Mu Yao''s sad face, he immediately figured out what it was.


    "Go ahead." Tang Mu demon is still holding his shoulders with both hands, staring at Cong Xiaofei.


    Although she learned the truth, but see the man in front of her, it seems that there is a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Cong Xiaofei touched his bare belly, "what''s the hurry? I''m a little hungry..."


    "If you play tricks again, I''ll feed you to firewolf!" Don''t drink too much.

 Chapter 6

    Who is speaking


    "Good, good!" Cong Xiaofei waved his hand with a smile and tried to stand up. After two steps, he looked at the floor covered with black patterns, and the groove was almost worn. "If I guess right, after knowing my true identity, you are afraid that the so-called task has not been completed! As I said before, Tongtian treasure boat is very important to you, and the Tang master has entrusted such an important task to you. If you mess it up, it''s not only the Tang master, I''m afraid the man in white, or more people will make use of it. "


    Cong Xiaofei analyzed it, but Tang Mu demon didn''t answer. He paused for a moment and was more sure. He continued: "in fact, the transaction is very simple. I have a way to let you muddle through, and you can keep my life."


    "You?" Tang Mu Yao didn''t believe it, but she seemed to see hope in her eyes.


    It''s true that the boy is very clever and has a correct analysis. Before, I really thought that the boy was sent by ghost screen, but I never thought that this man was really a "stranger" and was not an immortal at all. Moreover, there was no breath of treasure boat in his body.


    If you tell your father the truth, he will not only bear a lot of pressure if he fails in his task, but even his father is not good at it. Before he carried out the task, he issued a military order.


    Although the boy has no ability, he is glib. Maybe he can get through this for himself.


    "Why, I have a good deal!" Seeing that Tang Mu demon didn''t speak, Cong Xiaofei asked slowly. He was sure that this seemed to be the best way to solve the problem.


    Tang Mu demon white Cong Xiaofei one eye, "that depends on your performance, the people of Tang mansion are not fools."


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!"


    Cong Xiaofei was relieved that the business was settled. At this time, he looked around and asked where it was.


    Tang Mu demon doesn''t want to talk to him. According to Cong Xiaofei, now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. It''s not a secret. What can''t be said.


    In addition, Cong Xiaofei needs a lot of information about the world, otherwise, it''s easy to reveal.


    Tang Mu Yao agreed with the word "seven states of human world",


    For the first time in Cong Xiaofei''s mind.


    "Human world? According to you, is there any other space? " Cong Xiaofei couldn''t accept it.


    Tang Mu demon helplessly shook his head, "yes, there should be the legendary demon world, demon world, underworld, or there is a higher level of existence, that is the fairyland."


    "Fairyland? Are you not gods? " Cong Xiaofei asked.


    Tang Mu demon laughed, "we are the cultivators of immortals."


    "Well, I seem to know that in my world, I''ve seen a lot of films and TV works about monks, but I didn''t expect that I actually came here. If I had known, I would have brought my iPad to let you see if it was the same."


    "Ah, Pai, how do you get it?" Tang Mu demon looks confused.


    "You don''t understand this, there are many things you don''t understand, ha ha!"


    Tang Mu demon white one eye, no longer ask, "after there are many, I will slowly tell you."


    "Well, here, where is it? I always feel that it''s out of place with Tang Fu."


    Tang Mu demon pointed to the painting on the back wall, "this used to be my master Tang Yu Sheng''s cave of cultivation. He used to be a genius of our Tang family, but in a battle, his spiritual roots were damaged and his cultivation was completely abolished. He had become an ordinary man, but after a long time, he even figured out a set of special cultivation methods. Not only did he succeed in cultivation, but also he soared to the upper world! " When Tang Mu Yao said these words, his eyes were full of worship and admiration.


    Half a ring later, she suddenly felt wrong, "boy, do you know what Linggen is?"


    "What do you mean, only with this can we cultivate immortals?"


    "Good! Spiritual roots are the basis of cultivating immortals, and there are many kinds of spiritual roots. Some people have pure spiritual roots, while others have mixed spiritual roots. "


    "I know that, just because of my aptitude. It''s all played on TV. What''s the good aptitude? What''s the surprise?" Cong Xiaofei said with a smile


    Cong Xiaofei thought happily. It seems that he is not bad in this world. If he cultivates immortals himself, he will not be able to fly in the sky. Can he also see through? It seems that a series of good things can be done!


    Tang Mu demon pouted, "you are not a person in our world. You have no spirit root, just like the most inferior people here."


    "Ah Cong Xiaofei opened his mouth and was very disappointed, but he suddenly saw the picture in front of him and licked his lips. "Hey, you just said that the so-called Tang Yusheng can cultivate immortals without spiritual roots?"


    "Just you!? To tell you the truth, Lord Tang Yusheng said that he is the only one who can do this method, but no one else can. This is also an experiment. Don''t think about it. Besides, do you want to cultivate immortals? "


    "Of course, I have to protect myself, self-defense. Do you understand self-defense?"


    Tang Mu demon did not answer, turned around, just about to leave, only to hear a loud bang!


    When I looked back, I saw the boy standing in front of the eight immortals table, looking at the front in surprise. There was a small door where the portrait of Tang Yusheng was placed before!


    "You, what did you do?" Tang Mu demon frowned tightly, maybe Cong Xiaofei couldn''t see it. She could obviously see that the runes spread around the gate. This is the seal Rune of Tang Yusheng!


    This is his cave, and this Rune belongs to Lord Tang Yusheng. It hasn''t been found for so many years. Why does it appear today!


    Cong Xiaofei swallowed a mouthful of foam, a little stunned, "I don''t know, I just said a word to this portrait."


    "What''s that?"


    "Well, I said, if I wear this dress, I will be much more handsome than you!"


    Tang Mu demon gave a bitter smile. She knew that it was not Tang Yu Sheng who lifted the seal after hearing such provocation. She couldn''t help looking at the boy again. How could he catch up with all the strange things? It seems that it''s really not so simple!


    It''s said that Tang Mu Yao had to tell his father about such a strange thing. However, driven by curiosity, they looked at each other, removed the eight immortals table and went in!


    At this time, there is a heavy curtain of light. If there is a rainbow in the sky after the rain, Cong Xiaofei frowns. Although he can''t see such magic power, he is suddenly relaxed and happy. This is not right. On the surface, the so-called Tang Yusheng''s cave is extremely dilapidated and looks very gloomy. Why do I feel comfortable when I get here?


    "Here you are." A ring, scared Cong Xiaofei a shiver.


    Who''s talking!?

 Chapter 7

    Story teller!


    This is a man''s voice, and the Tang Mu demon around is a woman, indicating that there is a third person here.


    Tang Mu demon found Cong Xiaofei''s abnormality, "what''s the matter? Dare not enter? "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak. He thought to himself, didn''t Tang Mu Yao hear the man''s voice? Or are they testing themselves?


    Should not, see before the performance of women, there is no need to test themselves so.


    "Afraid? Hehe, I Cong Xiaofei was in school, but I was not afraid of everything. The teachers had no way to help me. Who told me to study well! " Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, it was Tang Mu demon''s white eyes that welcomed him.


    Two people continue to move forward, this secret road is not big, two plates are black stone panels, each panel is engraved with patterns. It''s kind of weird to feel like this.


    At this time, Tang Mu demon''s right hand already had a gem similar to jadeite, which radiated light, just able to illuminate the lines on the slate.


    In detail, these lines are animals I don''t know.


    Some are like rhinoceros, but they have two horns; Some are like hippos, but they have two pairs of wings; There are also four unlike, see Cong Xiaofei a Leng a Leng.


    "What are these paintings about?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    Tang Mu demon looked at a few eyes carefully, "are spirit beast, some I don''t know."


    Continue to move forward, after a turn, immediately there are dots appear in front of him, a red, like firewood burning into a flame of stars.


    "This is the red firefly!" Tang Mu demon startled way, "according to legend, red firefly is an uncommon magical beast, did not expect there are so many here!"


    glowworm? Are these fireflies?


    Can a small firefly be called a spirit beast?


    Cong Xiaofei was still thinking. Tang Mu Yao then said, "this red firefly is not an ordinary spirit beast. They are very aggressive. After they were born, they have the great accomplishments of the monks!"


    For the matter of cultivation, Cong Xiaofei is still not clear, "how,


    Higher than you? "


    Tang Mu demon''s face was slightly red, "almost, almost, although I haven''t reached the perfection of Qi training, it''s a beast after all. Without intelligence, I can''t help it, but you..."


    Before Tang Mu Yao finished, she looked at the man in front of her, her eyes widened, "you, how do you..."


    But Cong Xiaofei seems to be fearless, passing through the red dots, and these red fireflies seem to welcome the boy, circling around him, but they just don''t attack.


    I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei is the only one who understands the animal''s "language". He has already sensed each other''s emotions. Yes, these fireflies are very happy, and they are very humble. They welcome Cong Xiaofei as if they were big people.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard? I like these red fireflies very much


    Cong Xiaofei smiles easily. Tang Mu demon is embarrassed and moves forward quickly. However, he finds that these red fireflies rush towards him in a swarm, making a "buzzing" sound, and the sharp needle at the corner of his mouth glows. It''s obvious that they are launching an attack!


    "How can it be!" Tang Mu demon was surprised, and quickly pinched a decision. The black rope was like a snake, protecting himself around, and the red fireflies stopped¡° Well, why are you so unfriendly? " Cong Xiaofei sneers. The Tang Mu demon is a little angry. He scolds a "monster" and follows up quickly.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei is also surprised that no one has come into the secret room for many years. It''s really strange that the red fluorescent insect can live in such an environment for such a long time. But when he saw the following scene, he was really stunned.


    Through the secret passage, they came to a cave.


    Yes, even Tang Mu demon can''t figure out why there is a cave underground, which is a real cultivation cave.


    The title of the book "living things" in the cave is simple, thick and shining.


    Around the cave, there are green vines with red flowers in the green leaves. The door of the cave is wide open and full of aura. Tang Mu Yao exclaimed, "is there a spring in the cave?"


    Lingquan can provide a steady stream of aura, which is a place for practitioners to dream of.


    "Welcome, storyteller." The man''s voice sounded again.


    This time, Cong Xiaofei can be sure that only she can hear the sound, because Tang Mu Yao''s expression has not changed. She is carefully checking the green vines.


    "Who are you?" Cong Xiaofei asked in a low voice. His voice was so small that he couldn''t hear it. He was afraid of Tang Mu demon''s suspicions.


    "Did you just say that if you put on my white robe, you would be more handsome than me?" The man''s tone is a bit of banter, not angry, but unconvinced.


    Shit, no!


    The portrait suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be that the speaker was Tang Yusheng?! It''s impossible. Listen to Tang Mu Yao, this powerful person has already risen.


    This time, Cong Xiaofei''s mouth didn''t even move. He asked in his heart.


    "Master, are you Lord Tang Yusheng?"


    Sure enough, even if they ask questions in their hearts, they can still hear them.


    "Yes."


    "Ah, er, I''m so sorry. I was joking just now. Don''t take immortals seriously!" Cong Xiaofei answered quickly, saying that Tang Yusheng was a real immortal. Even if he gave himself ten courage, he didn''t dare to offend him!


    "Ha ha." The other party a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK, story teller, you and I met today, it''s a big fate, I''m naturally very happy."


    "You say, the story teller..." Cong Xiaofei was puzzled.


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    For the story teller, Cong Xiaofei really heard this word for the first time, "please teach me..."


    "Well, although you don''t belong to this world, you are like me. You can understand the language of flowers, birds, fish and insects, and understand the nature of various substances. Therefore, you are the only one who can inherit me."


    Tang Yusheng said that Cong Xiaofei understood. Indeed, he could really understand the "emotions" of animals. Could he say that his ability could be improved? Can we really talk to animals then?


    "Master, I just want to go home now..." Cong Xiaofei will never give up the opportunity to talk with the immortals, and quickly put forward his own requirements.


    Unexpectedly, a moment later, Tang Yusheng replied, "well, I can''t do it with my ability. You come to this world is your destiny. How to leave depends on your own ability."


    "But..." Cong Xiaofei hesitated and immediately asked, "master, aren''t you still here..."

 Chapter 8

    Soul seal and refining tool


    Hearing this, Cong Xiaofei was a little depressed.


    "Ha ha, here is just a wisp of my mind, waiting for my successor, time is running out, you need to remember two points. One can communicate with the spirit of heaven and earth and possess the power of soul seal, which is my inheritance; It''s your talent to have two abilities to refine weapons. If you have these two abilities, you can soar to the top! "


    "What, soul seal? "Refining the vessel?"


    "I wish you good luck. Goodbye, little friend."


    "This is leaving... Don''t..." Cong Xiaofei cried in his heart. Although he didn''t see the real Tang Yusheng, he really felt that the so-called "idea" of the other party had disappeared.


    This idea should be the image of the other party with intelligence, Cong Xiaofei thought.


    "Soul seal... Refining tool..."


    ¡°...¡±


    Just when Cong Xiaofei mumbles, he suddenly feels that someone has pushed him. Then he wakes up and sees that Tang Mu Yao''s face and his face are less than 20 cm. Then he looks at himself in a daze. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know


    Can''t cry out, hands cover chest, "you, what do you want! He''s still a pure man


    "Poof Pooh." Tang Mu demon couldn''t help laughing, "you''re not shameless. Why, I''m sorry!"


    "Where are my clothes?" Cong Xiaofei''s face was cold.


    "What were you mumbling about?" Tang Mu demon asked, "I seem to hear what seal, what refining tool?"


    Cong Xiaofei found out that he had gone to the cave. The whole cave is round. There seems to be a well in the middle, and there is another Futon. Opposite the futon, there is a row of things similar to bookshelves, on which there are sculptures of different shapes.


    If you put it in your own world, it is absolutely a national treasure.


    "By the way, what does refining mean?" What attracted Cong Xiaofei was the well in the middle. He walked over and looked inside. The blue waves were rippling and his breath was fresh.


    "Refining? It''s a skill of an immortal cultivator. It''s the weapon of an immortal cultivator. Do you see my black gold rope? This is my magic weapon. "


    So, Cong Xiaofei suddenly realized the three words of "story teller"


    According to Tang Yusheng, the story teller can understand the language of flowers, birds, fish and insects, and can understand the nature of various substances. Therefore, he has excellent qualifications for refining utensils!


    This is equivalent to a swordsman who knows the nature of all kinds of metals, so all the swords he makes are famous swords.


    "So it is. Can I have a look at the so-called black gold rope..." Cong Xiaofei said and looked at Tang Mu demon.


    Don''t forget your identity, this baby can let you see at will


    "Cut, stingy, I go to see what these are..." Cong Xiaofei wants to go to the shelf to see the sculptures, but is stopped by Tang Mu demon, "we should go out, found Tang Yusheng''s cave, I have to quickly report to my father."


    No way, Cong Xiaofei had to follow him honestly, but he was puzzled that Tang Yusheng had said that he would teach himself his inheritance. How to teach him? He can''t just tell himself that he is a story teller! Fearing the attack of the red firefly, Tang Mu Yao once again sacrificed the black gold rope. Cong Xiaofei followed him. With his eyes picked, he saw that the red firefly around him had changed into a square shape, with a cigarette case on it


    Cong Xiaofei instinctively stretched out his right hand, which trembled slightly in his hand. For a moment, he felt strange that another wave of red fluorescent insects dragged a black ball over. The ball was as big and small as a child''s yo yo, but it didn''t blend into his right hand.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly put it in his mouth, just as Tang Mu demon turned back, she had a strange color on her face, "you see, these red fireflies all flew away."


    Indeed, after the red firefly gave Cong Xiaofei the white jade piece and the black ball, they flew back and disappeared for a moment.


    Cong Xiaofei seems to understand something, "isn''t it good to fly away?"


    After returning to the previous room and stepping out of the cave, Cong Xiaofei looks back, and the eight immortals table is completely restored to its original state. Tang Mu Yao says that the ban of Tang Yusheng is really powerful.


    After Tang Mu demon Cong Xiaofei clothes back to him, left here.


    After putting on the clothes, I feel much more practical. Because Tang Mu Yao wants to report the things about the cave, she gives Cong Xiaofei to a beautiful woman. Her name is Xiaoying. She is Tang Mu Yao''s servant girl, and her growth is also a symbol. Her age is 13-4 years old, even younger than Cong Xiaofei.


    Xiaoyingsheng''s cherry mouth is also very gentle. She takes Cong Xiaofei to another courtyard of Tang mansion and says that Cong Xiaofei should stay for a while.


    Cong Xiaofei inevitably has to tease with such a beautiful woman, but Xiaoying has a good temper. No matter what she says, she has a soft voice. She says that the eldest lady orders herself to take care of the childe''s daily life. You can ask her if you have anything.


    Cong Xiaofei is so happy that he goes back to his "new home" and temporarily resolves the danger of his life. He is also relaxed. Especially when he sees such a gorgeous residence, it is really a VIP treatment. He felt around and thought that everything here in his own world would definitely make a lot of money. When it comes time to buy a house, buy a car and marry his daughter-in-law, isn''t it natural?


    It didn''t take long for Sakura to prepare the bath water, and she said that she wanted to wait for the bath. Although Cong Xiaofei was full of bad water, if she let the beautiful woman wait for her, she was really not ready. After a hard struggle, she finally told Sakura to wait outside the door.


    The huge wooden barrel emits a light fragrance, and the wooden barrel is not an ordinary wooden barrel. The natural texture is matched with the right decoration, and the skin can not be touched


    Is it cool or not? The water is very soft, not to mention comfortable.


    It''s been nearly a day since the eclipse. There are fright, excitement, disappointment and expectation in this day. I''ve lived for ten years and it''s not as wonderful as it is today.


    Looking around, Cong Xiaofei took out the black ball from his mouth. The ball was soft, like chewing gum, but it had no taste, smooth texture, and could not see what it was.


    After studying for a long time, Cong Xiaofei took out a piece of red cloth on the edge of the bathtub, and then carefully put the black ball. Since it was given by Tang Yusheng, it must be something useful.


    Then he opened his right hand and concentrated. Gradually, a piece of white jade appeared in his hand.


    If Cong Xiaofei had been killed one day ago, he would not have thought that he would be so magical. When the jade piece entered his right hand, a piece of consciousness came into his mind, so he could control the jade piece and hide it in his right hand.


    With this, it is definitely a treasure!

 Chapter 9

    address each other as brothers


    This piece of jade is crystal clear, and the lines on it are exquisite. From that period of consciousness, we can know that it is a piece of ancient patterns.


    For Cong Xiaofei, these four words are very strange. Before, what he cared about was whether the material of the jade piece could be worth a lot of money.


    The age of jade is very old, and it contains a special ability. If its value is concerned, I''m afraid it has been tarnished. The carving on it looks like a spirit beast. Cong Xiaofei suddenly remembers that there were many spirit beast sculptures in Tang Yusheng''s cave, which is very similar.


    But what''s the use of this ancient pattern?


    "No, this ancient pattern lingcambodian is not a complete piece. The pattern of the spirit beast below is not completely depicted." Cong Xiaofei said to himself, but he couldn''t think clearly. If this ancient grain lingcambodian is really half of it, where is the other half?


    After taking a bath for more than an hour, Cong Xiaofei stretches lazily to dry his body and looks at a clean robe on the chair. This is what Sakura has prepared for herself. She says that her previous clothes are too weird and need to be cleaned


    Do as the romans do.


    I Cong Xiaofei is a clothes shelf, what to wear is also a handsome man!


    Don''t say, the clothes fit very well. On the white crystal mirror, the young man is graceful and elegant, but the bad smile at the corner of his mouth reveals his character.


    When appreciating, Sakura came in and saw Cong Xiaofei in his normal clothes. He was stunned, "have you finished washing, young man?"


    "Well, it''s done. What''s this?" Sakura finished and handed Cong Xiaofei a light green slice.


    In detail, this slice is somewhat similar to the previous ancient grain lingcambodian, which also contains energy, but the material is far from the previous ancient grain lingcambodian.


    "Well." Sakura was a little surprised, thinking that the other party didn''t even know what it was. "This is the spirit card, which has the introduction of Xiuxian world now."


    "Spirit card?"


    "Yes, you can see it when you get into your mind."


    Cong Xiaofei is a smart man, instantly understand, the original lingcambo refers to


    Well, it''s the book of your world. It''s not bad. It can be done with such a small jade chip, but if you think about it carefully, it''s still not as good as our small USB flash drive, which can hold more than 200 gigabytes. It''s estimated that it can hold more things than you


    Sakura giggles and says in her heart that this young man is really an expert. I can''t understand what she said.


    Cong Xiaofei is calm on the surface, but he is distressed in his heart. He probes into the meaning of spiritual consciousness and what it is. But if he asks now, does it seem that his level is too low?


    "Well, I ask you, the books in your place are too backward. In our world, when you insert the U disk into the computer, you can see all the data at a glance. This little jade piece, oh no, lingcambo, I can''t see anything."


    "It''s simple. Just concentrate and put your mind into it." Sakura can''t bear to reply.


    Of course, there is no nutrition in this answer. Cong Xiaofei waved his hand to signal the other party to go down first.


    For more than an hour after this, Cong Xiaofei took the green lingcambo in his hand and tried his best, but there was nothing he could do


    Recalling what Sakura said, it''s probably an immortal''s way to concentrate and explore spiritual knowledge. It''s normal that you are an ordinary person and you can''t understand it. But this is the fastest way to understand the world, and the ancient Kwai Ling Cambodia is so afraid to see. Cong Fei shuffled his cheek and could not float the ancient Ling Ling camps out of his right palm. Just now, a flash of light suddenly passed through his mind. His mind was like sinking into the boundless sea bed. Now he is looking at this green Ling Cambridge, and a broken message is emerging in his mind.


    Yes!


    It turns out that this is the so-called "probing into the mind" and concentrating all energy on the mind. If scientific explanation is used, then the so-called "mind" should be some kind of special "brain wave".


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy. Just as he is about to read it, he hears the sound of opening the door.


    "Young master, Lord Tang asked you to come over."


    Master Tang?


    Cong Xiaofei said, it''s too urgent.


    Follow Xiaoying, this route is familiar, but it is the way to Tang Yusheng''s cave.


    At this time, the Tang master and the Tang Mu demon were standing at the table of eight immortals. Just now, the Tang master tried to open the forbidden system in various ways, but there was no rules. The forbidden system seemed to be nonexistent. In other words, after the portrait, there was no entrance at all.


    The two old men who followed the leader of the Tang Dynasty also shook their heads helplessly.


    Now the Tang master even suspects that Tang Mu Yao''s words are false.


    Tang Mu demon was also worried. Seeing Cong Xiaofei coming, he quickly stepped forward and said to Tang Zhu: "father, it was this boy just now. Oh no, Cong and I entered together."


    "Here you are, Cong. I''m sorry to disturb you just after entering the government."


    Cong Xiaofei seems to understand what happened. Holding hands is a salute. "It''s OK, but you want to enter the cave of Yusheng?"


    You know, Tang Yusheng is the great power of the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty. Even the master of the Tang Dynasty has to address him as an adult. Cong Xiaofei calls his name directly, and he is so calm.


    The Tang master couldn''t say whether he was angry or worried. He said with a smile, "listen to the screen demon, have you ever been in?"


    "Ah, yes, brother Yusheng is also a generation of talents, and his skills are broad and excellent


    Deep, the cave is also Lingquan bailing, really let me open my eyes


    Cong Xiaofei is learning and selling now, and the Tang Mu demon shakes his head helplessly.


    I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei is the only one who dares to say "brother" to the Tang family''s elder Da Neng. The Tang master is skeptical, "so it seems to be true. For thousands of generations, the cultivation of immortals has emerged one after another. Master Tang Yusheng is the most representative. His spiritual roots were destroyed and disappeared for hundreds of years. Finally, he returned to the Tang family and ascended to the upper world! It has made a stir in the whole world of cultivating immortals, and its skill is even more exquisite! "


    When the master of Tang said these words, his pride was self-evident. He sighed, "Alas, I was very happy to hear that the screen demon said that he had found the cultivation cave of Lord Tang, but I couldn''t even find the prohibition here."


    Cong Xiaofei''s secret way in his heart is that I''m afraid the previous ban was lifted because of the appearance of me.


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei was thoughtful, the Tang master continued: "Cong, you are a powerful person in ancient times. You should be able to help us lift the ban."


    As soon as this remark came out, Cong Xiaofei felt a thump in his heart and scolded in his heart. His grandmother''s grandfather, I''m not even an immortal, and I just learned how to check the spiritual card. Let me break the ban. Are you kidding!


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Cong, you can." Tang Mu demon said suddenly with a bad smile on his face.


    Looking at the woman''s expression, Cong Xiaofei wanted to give this creature to him. He was just in such a state of embarrassment. He stopped for a moment and burst out laughing. "Of course, it''s OK to ban it like this. It''s just that I haven''t been active for a long time, and I''m not familiar with the martial arts prohibition here. I can only try it, try it."

 Chapter 10

    Lord Cong


    The master of the Tang Dynasty was overjoyed and made a gesture of invitation, "please lift the ban quickly."


    Cong Xiaofei walks hard. When passing by Tang Mu Yao, she looks white. Tang Mu Yao spits out her tongue. She enjoys seeing Cong Xiaofei''s jokes.


    It''s his grandmother''s, I''m afraid it''s time to help. Cong Xiaofei is puzzled. Although he wants to try it, there are some substantive actions. For example, it''s forbidden here. If he wants to cast a spell, he should at least let the Tang master feel the energy fluctuation.


    Now we can''t think so much, dead horse as live horse doctor!


    "The omnipotent power in the world, the power of those who talk about things, disperse!" Cong Xiaofei hands together, and then palms crossed, make a gesture of their own creation, should be to learn the way of a certain island animation.


    After that, Cong Xiaofei thought that his back was wet. He even closed his eyes and didn''t dare to open it. But at this time, he felt that something had changed around him.


    Do you?


    Cong Xiaofei quickly opened his eyes, but red dots appeared around the picture, which was the red firefly found in the secret road at the beginning!


    The master of the Tang Dynasty was shocked. Naturally, he knew the red firefly, and his eyes were shining; And the most surprised is Tang Mu demon, she TANKOU micro Zhang, completely silly.


    At the same time, there are white, yellow, purple three colors of light flash!


    It is like the white dragon chanting, the auspicious tiger howling forest, and the head of ten thousand snakes. It is really a wonder in the world.


    The former red fluorescent insects slowly gathered in the center, and a moment later they even combined into a human body. Although they could not see the appearance of the "human", the image had been engraved in their mind.


    This "person" is Tang Yusheng!


    Cong Xiaofei was silly and stood there.


    The Tang master was shocked again, and his trembling body "puffed" down on his knees. Tang Mu Yao and other descendants of the Tang family also saluted!


    "This is my secret cultivation of the cave. No one is allowed to enter." Tang Yusheng''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The Tang master trembled and kowtowed. "I''m Tang Ruoyu, the 161st generation of the Tang family. I''d like to meet Mr. Tang Yusheng. This is really a good time


    Reckless, I disturb you


    Although the Tang Yusheng belongs to the Tang family, he has been promoted to the upper world after all. He is not in the same level with those who cultivate immortals in the immortal world for a long time, which naturally makes the master of the Tang Dynasty have a lingering fear.


    "Well, since I''m allowed to show up, I have my own suggestions. The current situation is turbulent, which may affect my Tang family. Be careful."


    "Well, I''ll remember!" Master Tang responded quickly.


    Tang Yusheng nodded and suddenly looked at Cong Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, you and I are predestined to each other. Now all my thoughts are gone. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time!"


    Voice just fell, leaving a face of Cong Xiaofei, silly stand there.


    Indeed, everyone knelt down, only Cong Xiaofei stood all the time.


    The image disappeared, and the forehead of the Tang master was sweating. He wiped it with his big sleeve. He stood up and re examined the young man. He clasped his hands and said, "master, you are really a master!"


    Tang Mu Yao felt his throat dry. Up to now, he still can''t believe what happened just now. He even suspects that Cong Xiaofei is doing something to get in the way, but it''s impossible to play in front of his father. Cong Xiaofei stares at his eyes. He is not surprised. He is in a trance. "Oh, oh, fortunately, brother Yusheng and I met several years ago. Alas, think about it, time flies..."


    Finally, under the personal escort of the Tang master and others, Cong Xiaofei came to his residence. According to the final statement of the Tang master, Cong Xiaofei will be the chief guest of honor of the Tang Dynasty. The Tang house is free to go in and out, and everyone will listen to his dispatch.


    Now there are only three people in the room, Cong Xiaofei, Tang Mu Yao and her servant girl Xiaoying.


    Sakura cooked a good tea, she found that the expression of the first lady is not right.


    "Miss, you''re not feeling sick, are you?" Sakura asked.


    Tang Mu demon waved his hand and said it was ok, let Sakura retreat first.


    In this process, Cong Xiaofei has been looking at Tang Mu demon provocatively until Xiaoying goes out. He can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, if you want to see my joke, I''ll kick the iron plate this time!"


    "Do you really know Lord Tang Yusheng?" Tang Mu demon frowned. No matter how she deliberated, she couldn''t figure out what happened just now. According to her previous understanding of Cong Xiaofei, before entering the cave,


    This boy should have just known that Tang Yusheng is right.


    But why does the image of Tang Yusheng call him Xiaofei and say that.


    It''s obvious that I''ve known each other before, and I''m quite familiar with them.


    "Do you really want to know?" Cong Xiaofei cocked his legs and took a sip of tea, which was better than any other tea he had ever drunk before. It was fragrant, slightly sweet and had a long aftertaste.


    Tang Mu demon eyes a slant, looking at the teapot, "nonsense."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I really know Tang Yusheng in your family from ancient times."


    "No way! I know... "


    "You have tested me, hypnotized me, and learned something about me, right! Don''t you think that as an expert like me, all these things are just for fun. As you know, I''ve lived for so many years and it''s boring, OK? "


    When Cong Xiaofei said these words, his face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. That was quite calm. Now Tang Mu Yao''s heart is really shaken.


    Is that true?


    All right, I''ll try!


    You know, Tang Mu Yao is not a good role to be provoked since he was a child. He is brave and resourceful. In the Tang Dynasty, few people dare to provoke this domineering young lady.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the sudden change of Tang Mu demon''s expression and thought that he was pregnant. This time he boasted a lot!


    Sure enough, under the awe of the black gold rope, Cong Xiaofei is still honest, but of course, he can''t tell his conversation in Tang Yusheng cave.


    However, there is also a key question: why does the Tangyu society call itself Xiaoyu.


    For this reason, Cong Xiaofei''s answer is that master Tang Yusheng is from the upper world. He may have seen his unlimited potential and predicted that he could break through the shackles and ascend to the upper world. At that time, he was also in a muddle. In order to consolidate his position in the Tang government and protect the secrets of Tang Mu demon, he made up a story. This explanation is reasonable. Tang Mu Yao thinks that she can only explain it like this. Finally, she puts down her cruel words. If she knows Cong Xiaofei is lying in the future, she has to take him as her own slave.


    Cong Xiaofei said I dare not, how to say we are on the same rope


    It''s a grasshopper.


    One thing must be made clear. In front of the outside, you must call yourself "Cong Da Ren"!

 Chapter 11

    study hard


    Late at night, the weather is cool. Cong Xiaofei is lying on his bed. In his hand, there is a green spiritual card, which is an introduction to the world.


    In the dark, he came here. According to Tang Yusheng, all these things are caused by nature. Since he can''t leave now, he can only settle down when he comes. Besides, he may be able to achieve himself in this world and break out of his own world if he has such a chance.


    The contents of lingcambodian are quite detailed.


    There are seven states in the world. In other words, there are seven states in the human world. The place where the Tang government is located is called cangluzhou.


    This is a world of cultivating immortals, with a population of at least 10 billion, but not everyone is an immortal. On the contrary, only those who have spiritual roots can cultivate immortals. In the eyes of ordinary people, these are all immortals with the ability to go to heaven and earth.


    Those who cultivate immortals can be divided into several grades: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and Zhunxian.


    In this world, there are two camps, the first is wuxingzong, and the second is Guimo four sects. These are all famous sects, and of course, they are not


    There are many middle gates and small gates. Compared with them, there is a huge gap in strength.


    To be exact, Tang Fu is actually a Xiuxian family. The so-called Xiuxian family is generally much weaker than Xiaomen. However, Tang Fu thinks that there was a Tang Yusheng in that year, so it belongs to an alternative family, which is stronger than ordinary Xiaomen.


    It has to be said that the introduction of lingcambao is quite comprehensive. For example, the common currency of the world is Lingshi, and there are many ways to assist in cultivating immortals, such as refining utensils, drawing symbols, alchemy, array and so on. In a word, the world is much different from Cong Xiaofei''s, just like a huge treasure waiting for him to excavate.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t close his eyes all night. The next day, Cong Xiaofei suffered from backache, but he was very excited until he heard Sakura knock on the door and brought a rich breakfast.


    People who cultivate immortals do not have to eat to reach the goal of creating a valley. However, not everyone can reach the goal of creating a valley because of the size of the Tang Dynasty. Besides, this so-called breakfast is rich in aura and not the food of ordinary people.


    Cong Xiaofei is really hungry. Although the food doesn''t suit his own taste, it''s clean. Xiaoying looks at him with a smile, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "Sakura, let me ask you, how old is Luzhou?" Cong Xiao


    Fly chewing food, suddenly feel in front of the beauty is not very elegant, quickly chew slowly swallow.


    Sakura blinked. "Well, it''s at least 100000 miles to other states. It''s very big anyway."


    100000 Li Road, that''s 50000 km, so big? Unfortunately, there is no map in the green spiritual card, so it should be more intuitive.


    "Are you an immortal?" Cong Xiaofei suddenly said.


    Sakura is a little shy, "yes, but I''m just a miscellaneous spirit root..."


    Tang Mu demon said before that to cultivate immortals, we must have spiritual roots, and the spiritual roots are very different. This is the so-called cultivation qualification.


    After Cong Xiaofei asked more than ten questions, Xiaoying could answer all of them, which made her wonder whether Cong adults test themselves or really don''t know.


    This day Tang Mu demon didn''t come, Cong Xiaofei had a sleep, got up and continued to study. In the evening, he asked Sakura if he could provide a spiritual card about refining tools.


    Xiao Ying said that Cong Xiaofei''s position in the Tang Dynasty government, as long as it is available, can provide all of them. Therefore, he made a special list, which includes the basic skills of alchemy, alchemy, pictograph and array, as well as some consumables such as Rune paper and spirit grass. Of course, alchemy furnace is indispensable.


    Although I don''t plan to learn all of them, at least I should understand them, and I must learn them quickly.


    The next day, it was Tang Mu Yao who came to deliver these things. With the permission of the Tang master, he took the best alchemy furnace in the mansion and wanted as many consumables as he wanted.


    Cong Xiaofei is a good learner, and he knows how to put theory into practice. In just half a month, he has some skills.


    Alchemy is the so-called pharmacy in the world, but the main purpose of alchemy here is not to cure diseases. Most of it is to increase their own skills. The more valuable alchemy is to help the cultivators break through the bottleneck and prepare for a breakthrough.


    Of course, the more precious the elixir, the rarer the spirit grass needed for its refining, and it can only be supplemented by the unique elixir furnace.


    As for the charm, the test is mostly the cultivation of the immortal. The higher the cultivation, the higher the quality of the charm. There are many kinds of talismans. They are offensive, defensive and many auxiliary talismans,


    For example, increasing flight speed, such as temporary stealth, is also very complicated.


    The cultivation of Dharma array is the most difficult. For example, the array set by Tang Yusheng at the beginning, even if he is a powerful person, I''m afraid he can''t see any clue. If it wasn''t for his appearance, the Tang government would not know how many years to find it.


    All of the above is the foundation. The most important thing is the ability of the cultivator. For example, alchemy requires a very strict fire, which is often linked to one''s own cultivation.


    After studying these, Cong Xiaofei put all his energy on the refining tool.


    Refining, refining with a variety of materials in the world, the material here may be ore, may be spirit wood, may be spirit beast skin or bone, may be extraterrestrial things, in short, as long as it has energy, it can be used as refining materials.


    There are also many kinds of psionic tools, such as offensive, defensive and auxiliary.


    Aggressive, such as swords or spears; The defensive type is not necessarily a shield. For example, a magic weapon called Jiuhua umbrella can resist


    The enemy''s attack; And there are more auxiliary ones, such as storage, change, enjoyment and so on.


    According to the different materials, the quality of the magic weapon is also different. The classification is very simple, including inferior, medium and superior.


    Each grade can also be subdivided, such as the first grade, the second grade and the tenth grade.


    This is the most important one. For those who have the same cultivation, if they hold the medium and inferior magic weapons, then the inferior one is definitely not the opponent of the medium one. This is very easy to understand, two people against, pistol and knife, is absolutely the pistol''s advantage.


    The quality of the same material will be greatly different with different refiners.


    Cong Xiaofei knows this very well. It''s just like in his own world, the same ingredients, Michelin senior chefs and ordinary chefs make absolutely different meals.


    At the beginning, Tang Yusheng said that the special ability of the storyteller is absolutely the greatest talent for refining weapons!

 Chapter 12

    The first magic weapon


    The understanding of the properties of different refining materials is the basis of refining.


    For example, Wutong wood is a good material for refining. Some refiners will make flying sword, and some will make fans.


    Although Wutong wood belongs to the spiritual wood, its property is gold, and the speed of flying sword can be greatly improved by refining the flying sword. But if we make fan folding, this function will not be embodied, which is a waste of the precious Wutong wood.


    Therefore, it is very important to understand the properties of materials, which will affect the quality of magic tools.


    For the story teller, it is more sensitive to find its "nature" than other craftsmen.


    That''s the advantage.


    In this case, Cong Xiaofei started to refine simple magic weapons first, because among many skills, refining magic weapons has the least impact on the cultivation of immortals. That is to say, even if he is not an immortal, ordinary magic weapons can still be tried.


    Cong Xiaofei in Tang Mu demon to the spirit of the card, found a about


    The first treasure has been formed in my mind.


    This magic weapon is called Baibao turtle shell. It is neither offensive nor defensive, but it has a special function, which is storage.


    According to the introduction in some lingcambodians, the storage tools of the cultivators are very special. Because of their professional needs, the cultivators often carry a lot of resources. The general storage tools are not practical at all. What they use is a kind of thing called storage bag.


    Strictly speaking, the storage bag is a magic weapon, which belongs to the storage class. It carries a large number of items.


    It''s only the size of an ancient purse, but it can be loaded into a small house. Cong Xiaofei was surprised and very practical. This thing is to travel around with his "home".


    The shell of Baibao turtle is more than the general storage bag. According to the introduction of lingcambao, the shell of Baibao turtle is three times as functional as the general storage bag.


    Cong Xiaofei takes one day to study the refining method of Baibao turtle shell, and asks Xiaoying to get the materials. There are three turtle shells in lingcambao


    One of them, the tortoise shell called lingtoothed tortoise, works best.


    So Cong Xiaofei and Xiaoying found three kinds of tortoise shells and compared their properties one by one. What they said in lingcambao is quite right. Lingchi tortoise shell is the hardest and contains the most stable energy. It is the best tool for storing physical properties.


    Cong Xiaofei is well versed in learning from practice. The refining process is much more complicated than he imagined. Sometimes, the wrong proportion of materials, the poor control of the furnace fire, or his haste will affect the quality of the magic weapon, or the refining failure.


    For a whole week, Cong Xiaofei was in his room, and even Tang Mu demon didn''t come. Only Xiaoying sent food and materials on time. This kind of day is very interesting.


    To be exact, it''s a sense of accomplishment.


    It''s like playing a game. For example, if you have a very powerful equipment or mount in the game, you mostly enjoy the process of obtaining, not the result.


    Cong Xiaofei had played world of Warcraft in the past. He was disgusted to brush for a war horse of the dead. But after hundreds of times, he finally won the title. Basically, he didn''t get it.


    The scenery along the way is always very beautiful. Cong Xiaofei sits in front of the furnace, looking at a turtle shell on his right hand, emitting a faint red light. At this moment, he smiles, and he smiles like a flower¡° succeed! I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to be able to refine weapons! And it''s a medium quality storage device! Far more than the introduction of lingcambo. "


    Because in the lingcambao provided by Xiaoying, Baibao turtle shell is the inferior magic weapon. That is to say, the best result of refining with the materials they provided is inferior. But Cong Xiaofei actually made the intermediate magic weapon, which is a qualitative leap.


    You know, the use of inferior materials to refine medium quality magic tools is almost nonexistent.


    It is Cong Xiaofei''s full understanding of the nature of the refining materials that makes the carp jump out of the gate!


    Squeak, this is when the door opens.


    Cong Xiaofei was not angry and didn''t look back. "Sakura, I told you not to disturb me during this time. You know, my brother''s scientific career has just started. You are blocking the birth of a big scientist!"


    "Scientists? What is it, you little boy


    .¡±


    The woman just said so, suddenly saw Cong Xiaofei''s Baibao turtle shell in his hand, stunned for a moment.


    Cong Xiaofei found that it was not Sakura who entered the door, but Tang Mu demon.


    "Come on, beauty? Why, I miss you Cong Xiaofei''s mood is surprisingly good, and he is still excited. He stands up and instinctively moves forward, embracing Tang Mu Yao.


    Wow, soft, fragrant, it''s so wonderful!


    Tang Mu demon was startled by the other party''s sudden performance. He wanted to get angry, but he saw Cong Xiaofei''s disheveled face, "poof Chi" laughing and pushing hard, "how did you do it?"


    Cong Xiaofei also found his own Meng Lang, his grandmother''s, too excited, how suddenly hugged each other, but it seems OK, the tiger didn''t get angry, but then again, how did she feel that the woman was not as mean as before


    Unconsciously, the man''s instinct, the line of sight to the other side of the body in front.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. What are you looking at?"


    "Er, ha, no, no, I''m sorry. I''m too busy recently. As you know, we researchers don''t pay much attention to appearance." Cong Xiaofei said happily.


    Tang Mu demon white he one eye, "say again this strange words, you this is?"


    "Baibao turtle shell!" Cong Xiaofei said aloud.


    "No, it''s not the same as what I saw in the past..." Tang Mu demon frowned and said that she had seen the shell in the past, but this one in Cong Xiaofei''s hand is not the same.


    Did this boy make it himself?


    No way. Those spiritual cards were just given to him not long ago, but it''s also possible. No wonder they look different. It''s good for this kind of novice to come out.


    Tang Mu demon thinks so, at this time already from the other party''s hand to get 100 treasure tortoise shell, when she probe into the spirit of the moment, surprised!


    This is... This is Baibao turtle shell of medium quality!


    How is that possible? In my own impression, the best Baibao turtle shell is also the inferior eight level magic weapon. How could he be like this! Tang Mu demon was stunned. She felt different before and thought it was Cong Xiaofei


    The refining is not good, but I didn''t expect it to be so good!


    She had to reexamine the teenager.

 Chapter 13

    Romantic, funny and humorous


    Cong Xiaofei laughed, then pretended to sigh, "Alas, this work is still not very satisfied, it looks a little ugly, and its quality is a little poor, but this is a result of Cong Xiaofei''s experiment. I''d like to give myself a qualification, but it''s still far from my expectation..."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Tang Mu demon would like to have a slap in the face. It''s shameless to say that such a quality magic weapon is barely qualified!


    Cong Xiaofei said that he would take back the shell from Tang Mu Yao''s hand, but Tang Mu Yao''s hand shrunk, and suddenly the mysterious smile appeared on his face, "not satisfied, right? OK, this one is for me!"


    Shit, don''t take such a looter!


    Cong Xiaofei licked his tongue, "not very well, this should be my refining! And I''ve just finished refining, and I haven''t covered the heat yet! "


    "Hey, you have to find out who gives you these spiritual cards and materials. As for your shell, it''s interest!" I don''t care about Cong


    Whether Xiaofei agrees or not, Tang Mu demon put away the shell.


    Left Cong Xiaofei Leng in there, in the heart regret, alas, pretend to force harm oneself!


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a talent for refining weapons, and I won''t accept your things in vain. I''ll give you the best material you want in the future, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Cong Xiaofei said impatiently, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Tang Mu demon tooted her mouth. It didn''t look like when she first met her.


    "I''m busy. I''ll refine a shell later. It''s definitely better than yours! No, I have to take my own name. Yours is called the first generation of Baibao turtle shell. I will refine the second generation of Baibao turtle shell later! Hum


    Tang Mu demon laughed, because he suddenly found that the boy was still a little charming, "well, actually this time I came here to tell you that I have a task next month, which my father told me. Do you want to take Cong adult out to have a rest?"


    "Get out!" Cong Xiaofei suddenly raised his head and jumped in his heart. He said that he had been here for some time and never went out. He didn''t know how wonderful the outside world was!


    "Good, good, go!" Cong Xiaofei quickly replied, suddenly felt a little bit impolite, and then his voice became low, with a dignified appearance, "well, it''s so good, I can also protect you by the way."


    "Just you?! Ha ha


    After Tang Mu demon dropped this sentence, he turned and left.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, "why, look down on me, maybe I can really protect you!"


    In the following time, Cong Xiaofei forgot to eat and sleep, and devoted himself to his refining career. Tang Mu Yao really meant what he said. Every time he asked Xiaoying to send the best materials, Cong Xiaofei unconsciously improved his ability to identify the nature of refining materials and had more and more experience, which laid a solid foundation for his refining skills.


    He did refine a Baibao turtle shell. Although it''s medium quality, the quality is still a little worse than before.


    To sum up the experience, we should not be impetuous in refining,


    Peace is the best.


    It''s still named after the old one. It''s called the second generation of Baibao turtle shell. If he has the chance in the future, he will refine the third generation, the fourth generation, the fourth s and so on. How can it be linked with big brands. A month is not long, or short. Now Cong Xiaofei has several good magic weapons in the second generation of Baibao turtle shell. Although Cong Xiaofei is not an immortal, because these magic weapons are all made by himself, he can control them. Although they are much less effective, he has no problem in self-protection.


    In addition, there are a lot of spirit grass and refining materials in Baibao turtle shell, which can be loaded into it.


    On this day, Sakura prepared a black robe for herself. Cong Xiaofei took a comfortable bath, and then solemnly hung her baby turtle shell on her waist. Although it was only a short month, she really seemed to be a different person!


    He not only understood the world, but also the ordinary immortal practitioners. He also made some achievements in refining utensils.


    During this time, the Tang master also came twice, simple dialogue, and


    He also greatly praised Cong Xiaofei''s skill in refining weapons. He said that he was really a man of great power. This casual rubbish can turn waste into treasure. When he has the chance, he will let master Cong refine a magic weapon for himself.


    After that, the Tang master did not dare to disturb Cong Xiaofei easily, so he came less.


    Cong Xiaofei said in his heart that he might be able to refine it for you in the future, but not now!


    After breakfast, Tang Mu demon has been waiting for herself outside, and there is an old man standing beside her. This is uncle Zhong that she saw at the beginning.


    Uncle Zhong is kind-hearted. He has heard that Cong Xiaofei is Tang Yusheng''s friend of Tang family. He hugs his fist slightly. "Cong, I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for a month. He looks radiant. He is really handsome in this ink dress!"


    Tang Mu demon pouted, "Uncle Zhong, you don''t praise people in general. Have you changed your style after hearing about this boy?"


    "That''s not so good. Mr. Cong is very talented. Although he has just arrived in our world, I believe that in time, he can even surpass our Mr. Tang Yusheng!" Uncle Zhong said with a smile, this attitude is not flattery


    Flattery is more like care and encouragement.


    Uncle Zhong usually doesn''t praise others, but he has never commented on Cong Xiaofei, which makes Tang Mu Yao feel sad. Does this boy have such a strong talent, that is, he has a good talent for refining weapons.


    Cong Xiaofei hastened to reply. To tell you the truth, he had the best impression of the old man. "Uncle Zhong is joking. I''d like to trouble you this time."


    "Yes, yes. I, Zhong Kui, have been serving the Tang family for generations. I grew up with the eldest lady. Although she is a little bit unruly, she has a good heart and is definitely a good child." Uncle Zhong said while looking at Tang Mu demon, Tang Mu demon''s face was slightly red.


    "Miss, this time, why don''t you take me too?"


    At this time, Sakura came out and said to Tang Mu Yao, breaking the temporary embarrassment.


    Generally, there are risks when going out to perform tasks, but the task this time is very simple and there is no danger, so Tang Mu Yao agreed.


    A group of four people stepped on the huge leaves and slowly lifted off.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei stood up with his hands down and looked down upon the world. He could not help but recite a poem, "the green leaves go up to the sky, and the world is like ants..."


    I''m a little dizzy before I finish. I haven''t changed my fear of heights!


    Sakura covered her mouth and said, "Cong is not only romantic and funny, but also humorous!"

 Chapter 14

    Three songbirds


    It''s cool, but Cong Xiaofei''s heart is surging. As time goes on, he gradually adapts to high-altitude flying. He sits cross legged and touches the Baibao turtle shell hanging on his waist. At this time, uncle Zhong is admiring the Baibao turtle shell generation. He says that he heard that the Tang Master said this thing, but he didn''t expect that it was really a Chinese magic weapon.


    At this opportunity, Cong Xiaofei naturally wants to boast that his generation is a defective product, which is awarded to Tang Mu Yao.


    Naturally, Tang Mu demon also gave him a big white eye.


    According to Uncle Zhong, in fact, the task is very simple. The destination is a mountain in the northwest of Cang Luzhou. This mountain is rarely visited. It is said that there are ancient relics. They are going to investigate. If there are, they will send someone to obtain useful cultivation resources.


    In fact, the strength of Tang mansion is higher than that of Xiuxian gate, but don''t forget that a large number of Xiuxian middle gate and gate still exist. General ancient relics have been found for a long time, so this time they are also taking a chance. The main purpose is that Tang master wants Tang Mu demon to take Cong Xiaofei out to relax.


    Winding green mountains, like the crouching dragon, majestic momentum, in these mountains


    In the center, there is a huge Valley, which is called Yunxiu valley.


    As the altitude keeps falling, Cong Xiaofei sees a huge whirlpool among the mountains. The whirlpool is thousands of miles in circumference and light purple, which gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. Here is their destination, Yunxiu valley.


    Uncle Zhong had been prepared for a long time. He held a sword in one hand and patted the storage bag with the other hand. However, a golden cloth belt suddenly appeared. The bag flew into the air and sucked all the purple air around it. Taking advantage of the gap, they took advantage of the situation and passed through the purple cloud layer.


    "What a magic weapon! This should be the golden cloth bag recorded in the spirit card. It can absorb miasma. It belongs to the middle level of Chinese goods! " Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Uncle Zhong received the magic weapon and gave a thumbs up, "it''s so powerful that I know my magic weapon!"


    Stepping on the ground, Cong Xiaofei didn''t vomit this time, but he felt a little dizzy. "Uncle Zhong, this golden cloth bag can be big or small. If you add five square wood, it''s estimated that the absorption ability will be stronger."


    Indeed, the amount of miasma absorbed by the golden cloth bag in Uncle Zhong''s hands now is almost within the range of two basketball courts. If we follow Cong Xiaofei''s way


    Refining, how can also expand as much as five times!


    Uncle Zhong didn''t know much about this. He said that the golden cloth bag was also given by others. For refining tools, he was not even as good as Cong Xiaofei, who had just started.


    "Well, don''t blow it. Get down to business!" Tang Mu demon looks around and Sakura stands behind her.


    Although this place is covered by miasma, there are still tall trees, but the leaves of these trees are purplish red, the bark is very black, and they look very hard.


    Occasionally there is a bird''s cry, Cong Xiaofei frowned, "Uncle Zhong, how can I feel something''s wrong here?"


    "This place has been invaded by miasma all the year round. Although the concentration below is not high, it also has certain harm. The spirit beasts that can survive here are absolutely not simple, and it is said that this place was once an ancient relic, so we should be more careful."


    Uncle Zhong reminded that even he didn''t believe that this place was really an ancient relic, because there were so many such legends, and most of them were false.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, "how can we find it?"


    Uncle Zhong pointed to his right hand, "there''s the sound of water flowing there. Go and have a look there first!" There are many stones at the foot. It''s hard to walk all the way. After more than half an hour, I saw a small stream flowing slowly. Uncle Zhong pointed to the waterfall in the distance and said that there are spiritual fluctuations in it. Maybe there are spiritual beasts perching on it. Maybe it''s a good helper after being tamed.


    Cong Xiaofei once saw in lingcambao that some cultivation methods are to associate with spirit beasts, which is called the Royal beast method.


    There are also levels for spirit beasts. For example, the red glowworm I met in Tang Yusheng cave last time had good accomplishments after birth, but their intelligence is very low. Even Tang Mu demons with lower level can be subdued.


    The waterfall is thousands of miles away, the water is rippling, and there is moisture coming at a distance of more than ten meters, which is very comfortable.


    The water quality is amazing. Cong Xiaofei can even see the climbing vines on the mountain through the waterfall. The purple leaves are washed by the water, swaying and shaking.


    "Look there, miss." Sakura pointed to the mountain ahead and said aloud.


    A strange symbol, very fuzzy, if not Sakura found, it is really not easy to detect.


    The symbol is like a delicate shield. In the middle of the shield is the shape of a bird''s head.


    Zhong Shuyi Leng, hissed, "isn''t it true that this is an ancient relic?"


    Tang Mu demon has a happy face. It is said that although this ancient relic can''t compare with the Yin Yang ferry, it is also a super hard place to find. Maybe there are some ancient heritages or great treasures in it.


    "Uncle Zhong, I''ll go and have a look first!"


    Tang Mu demon is in high spirits, and his voice has just dropped. It''s just that uncle Zhong''s face changes and he shouts "no good"!


    The huge shadow appeared after the waterfall. Cong Xiaofei was watching Tang Mu demon floating in the air like a fairy. He was also shocked by the sudden appearance of the shadow. The area is as high as a two-story building!


    At the moment of finding the shadow, uncle Zhong took his hand. His speed was more than twice as fast as that of Tang Mu demon. In two or three seconds, uncle Zhong flew back with Tang Mu demon in his arms. At the same time, the water splashed. Cong Xiaofei only felt a piece of scarlet appeared and was quickly pulled back by Xiao Ying!


    His grandmother''s, what is that!


    Cong Xiaofei has seen monsters in many films and TV works, but the first time he saw them with his own eyes, his inner shock can be imagined.


    In detail, this is a giant bird, a giant spirit beast with purple feathers.


    The bird''s head is like a rooster. It has three meat horns. Its wings are thick. Its legs are like trees. Its eyes are bigger than lanterns. The huge bird''s head moves regularly. Obviously, it has locked the crowd.


    "Three songbirds!" Uncle Zhong was breathing heavily. He had consumed a lot of energy just now. Now he was very excited to see these strange animals.


    Tang Mu demon''s soul was just fixed. If Uncle Zhong hadn''t saved himself in time, I''m afraid he would have just collided with the three songbirds. "Is this the legendary three songbirds? I''ve only seen it in ancient books. It''s an ancient spirit beast! "


    Ancient spirit beast!


    Cong Xiaofei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. No wonder it''s so strange!


    The last time I saw the red firefly, it was very strange to Tang Mu Yao, but it was too small. These three songbirds really opened their eyes.


    "Yes, that''s the three songbirds. So it''s true


    Ancient relics, but the smell of these three songbirds is a little strange. " Uncle Zhong frowned and his sword hummed¡° It''s the initial stage of foundation construction! " Tang Mu demon exclaimed, "Uncle Zhong, can you subdue me?"

 Chapter 15

    Ancient array


    Uncle Zhong shook his head. "Although these three songbirds have the same cultivation as me, they belong to the ancient spirit beast. We should not disturb them rashly. Let''s go back quickly and report to the Tang master!"


    Uncle Zhong still has experience. Even if he subdues the three songbirds, there may be more powerful spirit beasts after the waterfall. It''s most important for the immortal to keep his life.


    "Don''t, uncle Zhong, such a good opportunity..." Tang Mu Yao was a little disappointed, saying that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Uncle Zhong stopped for a moment, and his mind opened. "These three songbirds seem very weak. I don''t know what happened to them."


    "Yes, yes, I feel it too. It seems to be forbidden!"


    "Prohibition? Is it sealed? " Cong Xiaofei learned a lot of knowledge, seal is a way of prohibition.


    "That''s right!" Uncle Zhong struggles in his heart. He knows that curiosity has killed the cat, but since the three songbirds are sealed, they should not pose a threat to everyone when they enter the waterfall.


    Tang Mu demon sacrificed the black gold rope. "Uncle Zhong, why don''t we go in and have a look? If there''s danger, it''s not too late to retreat. This is not the place of the Tang family. If someone picks up the leak, it''s too late!"


    In this way, uncle Zhong was already moved. He thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, if there is any danger, quit now!"


    After saying that, uncle Zhong raised the mask. Cong Xiaofei only felt that someone was pulling him. Less than ten seconds later, he stepped into the waterfall, and his clothes were not wet at all.


    This is the ability of an immortal. He has spiritual power to protect his body. Water drops will not wet his clothes at all.


    "I can''t believe the space here is so big!" Uncle Zhong carefully looked around. There was a huge cave behind the waterfall, and the cave extended endlessly, and there was no end at all.


    The important thing is that the cave is full of a special spiritual power.


    "There are stone carvings on the wall of the mountain, which are definitely not formed naturally." Tang Mu demon answers, looked at Zhong Shu one eye, two people tacit understanding, carefully go ahead.


    "I said, uncle Zhong, miss, how can I feel this breath more and more strange." Cong Xiaofei frowned and said that since entering the mountain


    There is a strange feeling in the valley. When I get here, I feel more and more intense.


    Uncle Zhong didn''t slow down. "Lord Cong, this is an ancient relic. The breath is naturally different. Just now I used to spread out my spiritual sense. I haven''t found anything dangerous yet. Be careful."


    "Don''t go in if you''re afraid!" Tang Mu demon quickly ridiculed him and followed Uncle Zhong.


    The size of the cave is unimaginable. Now they are as big as an opera house in this world. The gorgeous ceiling is like an open circle of lotus flowers, which is dotted with dazzling gems. A white light hits the central position, illuminating the huge stone statue. The stone statue is about 10 meters high, with three heads and six arms. Its magic weapons are different. What''s more, this magic weapon is not stone carving, It''s a real treasure. Even though Cong Xiaofei is not a monk, he can feel the huge energy of the magic weapon.


    In detail, the face of the stone statue is ferocious and angry. Because of the angle, only one complete face and one side face can be seen. This image is basically similar to that of Shura.


    "This is..." Uncle Zhong''s eyes brightened. He looked at the stone statue and quickly bowed, "younger Zhong Kui, I don''t mean to disturb you. Please forgive me!"


    Tang Mu demon is also saluting, Sakura followed.


    "Look around!" Cong Xiaofei pointed out that there was a stone statue every two or three meters around the hall, but it was much smaller than the central Shura, about one or two meters, with different shapes, just like the arhat¡° This is indeed a relic of ancient times. The people around it are the guardians. Now our Tang family has been passed on like this. I think the magic weapon should be of top quality at least! " Although uncle Zhong was excited, he kept sacrificing his sword in his hand for fear of change.


    At this time, Tang Mu demon suddenly pale, unstable, fortunately, Sakura quickly supported her, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhong Shu and Cong Xiaofei came up quickly. Tang Mu demon sat cross legged and said, "I don''t know how I feel a panic in my heart. Zhong Shu, let''s go back quickly!"


    "Good! When I get the magic weapon, I''ll go back to my house immediately! "


    Tang Mu demon nodded, just as Uncle Zhong was moving forward, Cong Xiaofei suddenly stopped in front of him, "Uncle Zhong, you''d better not go there, I still feel strange!"


    "Cong, what do you mean?"


    Uncle Zhong didn''t understand, but suddenly he frowned and his sword buzzed


    "No, it''s forbidden!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the sword had already fallen to the ground. I don''t know why. Uncle Zhong fell to his knees and looked at Xiaoying again. He seemed to faint directly on the ground. Tang Mu Yao''s face was even worse.


    What''s the matter with his grandmother!


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and went to help Uncle Zhong.


    "Pa", "pa", "pa", there is the sound of applause.


    The voice came from behind. When they turned back, they saw a man suddenly appeared. He was dressed in white and handsome. It was Tang Lei who had taunted Tang Mu Yao in Tang mansion.


    Behind him stood two men, who were also members of the Tang government.


    "Tang Lei?" Tang Mu demon does not understand, even Zhong Shu also feels very surprised, "Tang Lei, how are you here?"


    "Oh? Why can''t I be here? " Tang Lei holds a folding fan with a bad smile on his face.


    "Did you set up this array?" Uncle Zhong looks very weak. He can''t speak well.


    Array?


    Cong Xiaofei looked around, except for the strange feeling, there was no other way


    It''s no different.


    "That''s right. I got this ancient array by chance, and I got this ancient array eye. Otherwise, how dare I disrespect uncle Zhong with my accomplishments? Ha ha, it''s God''s will Tang Lei laughs.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Mu demon looks pale and stares at Tang Lei coldly.


    But see Tang Lei not in a hurry, "do what? I''m afraid you know better than me! I''ve been in the Tang family for so many years. Why do you have such good cultivation resources? Why do you go to the Yin Yang ferry? Why do you make a mistake? The Lord of Tang doesn''t punish you? "


    "Tang Lei! In those years, the Lord of the Tang Dynasty was kind enough to take you in and give you the surname of Tang. The Tang government has been very kind to you these years. Do you want to avenge your kindness? " Uncle Zhong adjusted his breath, but this array was so powerful that he blocked his cultivation. Not only that, but now he is not as good as an ordinary person.


    "Well! It''s because I''m an outsider. No matter how hard I try, I can''t get the appreciation of the Tang master! Because of the existence of Tang Mu demon Tang Lei said maliciously, and then picked on the corner of his mouth, "however, this situation will be reversed today. He will break into the ancient ruins and die of the erosion of the ancient array. I don''t think anyone will think of my head!"

 Chapter 16

    Clean up the portal


    "Mean, shameless!" Tang Mu demon said fiercely.


    "Yes, I admit it, but in this world where the strong are respected, what about being mean or shameless? As long as my goal is achieved, nothing else matters!" Tang Lei cried out.


    Xiao Ying holds Tang Mu Yao, saying that she has the lowest accomplishments among the three, but is least affected by the array. "Lord Tang Lei, please let Miss go!"


    "Let it go? Hehe, good. It depends on your performance. Dahu, erhu, don''t you like Sakura all the time? I''ll give it to you two today. How to play depends on your mood. This unparalleled array has a great influence on those who cultivate immortals. The higher their accomplishments are, the more powerful their prohibition is. But you know Sakura''s accomplishments. Don''t worry about playing! "


    As soon as the words came out, two men behind Tang Lei came forward. They were tall, short, fat and thin. Among the servants of Tang family, they had good accomplishments. Their common ground was simple, that was lust.


    "Dare you!" Tang Mu demon exhausted strength, shout a way.


    "Why don''t you dare? What''s this place called" everyday shouldn''t be. ",


    If the earth doesn''t work, you don''t even have the power to spread it. Poor you


    Big tiger and two tigers are rubbing their hands, and the saliva is flowing down. This is a golden opportunity!


    But just before they came to Sakura, suddenly a man stood in front of them.


    Cong Xiaofei understood, no wonder he has not been affected, that is because he is not an immortal at all, so this array has no effect on him!


    Sakura can be regarded as his own half teacher, how can he be bullied by these two freaks!


    If you want to bully me, you can only bully me!


    "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that I am the grand guest of Tang mansion, Lord Cong!" Tang Lei is very surprised.


    "Well, I''m here. Don''t touch them... Ah!"


    Before Cong Xiaofei finished, he felt a pain in his stomach. The tiger flew away like a basketball. This strength was enough to move the viscera.


    "Hum, you can deceive the master of Tang, but you can''t deceive me. I don''t care how you make those false appearances, but Tang Lei saw at the first glance that you are a gangster. You have no cultivation and ability. Your output depends on your mouth! Now you are in the ghost palm of Dahu. What a pity Tang Lei did everything. If he was afraid of the legendary Cong, he would not set this array today.


    Cong Xiaofei scolds in his heart and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. You know, the tiger''s foot just now contains spiritual power. If it wasn''t for Cong Xiaofei''s refining xiongxin shawl, which has removed a lot of spiritual power, he would have died. Nevertheless, he has suffered a serious internal injury.


    Fortunately, it seems that this magic weapon is not made in vain.


    A month before he set out, Cong Xiaofei refined the second generation of Baibao turtle shell. After that, he also refined several practical magic weapons, one of which is xiongxinjianjian.


    Cong Xiaofei covers his chest, but sees that Tang Mu demon stands up with difficulty, "Tang Lei, don''t you have any opinions on me! If you have the ability, come at me! "


    "Yo Yo, how, this is the embodiment of the friendship of your master and servant. OK, I''ll help you."


    Tang Lei said while walking forward, the big tiger and the two tigers quickly let the family come, he went to Tang Mu demon''s body, stretched out his hand, this is going to touch Tang Mu demon''s cheek¡° Pooh


    Tang Mu demon knot solid bah in Tang Lei''s face.


    "Don''t be shameless, bitch!" Tang Lei is angry and slaps Tang Mu Yao in the face. It''s a pity that Tang Mu Yao''s accomplishments are all limited and he falls to the ground.


    "Dahu erhu, these two women are given to you two. It''s fun. I''ll take it as a show!"


    The big tiger and the two tigers can''t help it for a long time, just like the hungry wolf pouncing on the rabbit, which means they have to do something that can''t see people.


    "You dare!"


    There was the sound of a long sword buzzing, and then Dahu and erhu fell to the ground with a roar. At this time, uncle Zhong stood in front of Tang Mu Yao and Xiao Ying and said, "today, I will clean up the door for the Tang family!"


    Tang Lei was so surprised that he could not help retreating. No, this array clearly restricted their cultivation. Why could Zhong Kui fight back!


    Even Cong Xiaofei could see that he was around uncle Zhong at the moment,


    There''s a flame like glow burning.


    "Did you use the secret method of burning cultivation to break free from the prohibition?" Tang Lei''s brow is locked, and he has a flute in his hand. The flute is dark, but it is decorated with gold silk, which is quite charming.


    Tang Mu demon also Leng, "Uncle Zhong, how can you do this? You know, you will die like this!"


    Then, if you practice for hundreds of years, you will be in danger of your life.


    "It''s all right, curtain demon. I''m responsible for today''s affairs. This place was originally weird. I''m trapped in a dangerous place. Don''t worry. When I clean up the door, I''ll report back to the government!"


    Uncle Zhong''s robe swelled without wind, and his face flushed, just like the arrival of an immortal.


    "Uncle Zhong, I know your accomplishments are higher than mine, but don''t forget that it''s in my array. Even if you win, it''s easy to kill you!" Tang Lei holds a flute, and the blue light visible to the naked eye is gathered. The air seems to be compressed, making Cong Xiaofei hard to breathe.


    Uncle Zhong spat, holding a long sword in his hand, "then try it!"


    This is Cong Xiaofei''s first time to see the fighting between the immortals. In his eyes, he is shocked by the ghosts and gods. The sword in Uncle Zhong''s hand is like a dragon, attacking Tang Lei from all directions. Tang Lei''s flute is more powerful, and dissolves all the dragon''s attacks. Not only that, it attracts bursts of blue thunder and lightning. Uncle Zhong can''t dodge and has already been attacked.


    After all, this is Tang Lei''s array. Uncle Zhong''s action is getting slower and slower, and he is about to lose.


    Little by little, Cong Xiaofei climbed up to Tang Mu demon. He knew that he could not participate in such a level of fighting. He was not an immortal at all. He was not qualified at all. Even though there were several magic weapons in the shell of Baibao turtle, it was estimated that he could ignore them with his ability.


    "Go to hell, old man!" Tang Lei suddenly drinks, like a bowl of thunder, which is about to hit uncle Zhong''s body.


    However, at this time, a flash of white light, Cong Xiaofei could not open his eyes at all, he just felt a heat wave coming from his side, and then he heard Tang Lei''s scream.


    ...


    Tang Lei died. He was very unwilling. He never expected that his perfect plan would fail.


    Uncle Zhong, half kneeling on the ground, was very pale, his hair was scattered, and his pupils were absent¡° Uncle Zhong


    Tang Mu demon roared and rushed over, sobbing.

 Chapter 17

    Jukeng in Tang Dynasty


    Uncle Zhong slowly opened his eyes with a smile on his face, "Miss... Don''t cry..."


    "No! Uncle Zhong, why! Why do you want to do this? We are not out to carry out such a simple task! Don''t go, don''t go


    "Curtain demon... Must be strong, what I want to see is that strong young lady... Cong... Cong adults, I have something to say to you."


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes were moist and nodded, "please say..."


    "Two things, the first... I hope you will take good care of the first lady in the future..."


    "OK, OK, you can rest assured." Cong Xiaofei said with a frown.


    Tang Mu demon lying in front of Uncle Zhong, "no, I don''t want this boy to take care of me, I want uncle Zhong, uncle Zhong!"


    "Well behaved, curtain demon, when I finish speaking..."


    Cong Xiaofei quickly picked up Tang Mu demon.


    "Second, I know that master Cong will become a master of weapon refining in the future. I have my own magic weapon, the heaven and earth building day and night, and my inner demons,


    I hope that after I leave, you can put it away. If you can improve this magic weapon, it will be my regret. "


    With that, a delicate "inkstone" slowly appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei said solemnly, "sure!"


    After explaining the two things, the only thing left was the cry of Tang Mu Yao and Xiao Ying.


    With Tang Lei''s death, the array disappears.


    Time doesn''t know how long it''s gone. Cong Xiaofei knows that no matter how much he persuades him, it won''t help until Tang Mu Yao stands up slowly and says hoarsely, "let''s go, let''s take uncle Zhong home..."


    All the way speechless, until flying over the Tang house, shocked again!


    Sporadic fire, scorched soil spread.


    The whole Tang house has become a huge pit, such a large area, completely disappeared!


    No one knows what happened and no one can accept it. Even Cong Xiaofei is willing to believe that it''s just a dream. He suddenly remembers a word that Tang Mu Yao said before. She feels uneasy. She feels that something big has happened at home.


    Tang Mu demon kneels on the ground, her tears have run out, Xiaoying is staring at the front, at a loss.


    These days, what happened in Tang mansion!


    A golden light flashed across the sky, especially dazzling. Cong Xiaofei met the golden light and watched Tang Mu demon and Xiao Ying slowly absorbed.


    He was shocked, "who are you, give back Tang Mu demon and Xiao Ying to me!"


    The halo of the sky gradually disappeared, and a thick voice came.


    "It''s all nature. I''ll take care of them for you now. I''m looking forward to seeing you again."


    Quiet, only the sound of the sparks.


    Cong Xiaofei has an illusion that what he lost seems to be his home.


    Why was the Tang government suddenly bulldozed to the ground? Is it an enemy? You should know that the position of Tang mansion in the world of cultivating immortals can''t be underestimated, and if you can do so, how can you communicate with heaven! What''s more, who took Tang Mu demon and Xiao Ying away? What''s the meaning of his words.


    All of a sudden, there are many questions in my mind, but no answer.


    Chest pain inexplicably up, before the attack of internal injury, Cong Xiaofei trance between kneeling on the ground, hear "pa" sound.


    A yo yo like ball fell to the ground, the ball broke, and a string of magic charms suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Teleportation, the core of demon world, the teleportation gate of Tang Yusheng, has only one chance."


    Cong Xiaofei looked at these words. The ball was found in Tang Yusheng''s cave. Is it the portal? The core of demon world?


    Just, Tang Mu demon left, Tang Fu disappeared, and my "home" also disappeared.


    Master Yusheng, what is the core of the demon world.


    In a trance, Cong Xiaofei enters the portal created by rune.


    This process is so fast that Cong Xiaofei hasn''t found anything from the torrent.


    Because of the dazzling light, I can''t open my eyes.


    In case of transmission to his own world, Cong Xiaofei suddenly thought of it, but quickly denied it, because it was impossible.


    ...


    At the end of the transmission, Cong Xiaofei took a deep breath. The air around him was very humid, and from time to time a few strange noises came into his ears. God bless, don''t be the underworld!


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei finally summoned up the courage to open his eyes.


    This is definitely not the underworld, but the core of the demon world.


    Cong Xiaofei is now living in a huge wild forest. The air is fresh and green. There are tall trees everywhere, which can reach to the sky.


    The trees are luxuriant, and the sunlight barely shoots through the cracks of the branches.


    Looking into the distance, you can see the continuous black mountains through the smoke.


    All kinds of strange plants grow wildly on the ground, and they are so huge that they can''t tell whether they are plants or animals.


    He suddenly remembered to see a cartoon, which strange plant kingdom.


    "It looks like it''s safer here." Cong Xiaofei said to himself.


    But before the words were heard, there was a rustle of sound behind him, and the huge hot air followed, blowing those strange plants


    We have to swing from side to side.


    Cong Xiaofei a Leng, "won''t you, look at my crow mouth, don''t want to come what, it slants to come what." Looking back slowly, I saw a huge monster appeared behind me!


    It''s like a two headed beast! In the spirit card provided by Tang Mu demon, there are some introduction of spirit beast, but now the monster in front of us is different from the double headed beast.


    When did it come? I don''t feel anything!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei didn''t know that he had been staying at the side of the double headed beast since he came here! The two headed beast also felt that someone was invading. One of the heads had opened his eyes. Compared with it, the head alone was many times bigger than his body.


    "Can''t see me... Can''t see me..." Cong Xiaofei prayed, slowly stood up, and crept away.


    However, the two headed beast had no intelligence. It only knew that a strange creature had intruded into its territory. As soon as its mouth opened, a pillar of fire shot at Cong Xiaofei.


    His grandmother''s, this place is really restless!


    Cong Xiaofei ran wildly and stood panting under a huge tree. He looked at the leather boots under his feet. They were one of the magic weapons he had made. They could increase the movement speed and call shadow boots. Otherwise, they would be the food of the double headed beast now!


    It seems that you have to hide your body! Fortunately, I was ready. Cong Xiaofei took out a crystal clear silk Cape from his shell.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly put on the cloak, which was completely transparent, and immediately integrated with the surrounding scenery. In fact, this so-called integration is similar to some kind of evasion. In other words, it''s just a low-level cover up.


    As a result, Cong Xiaofei wandered in this wild forest for a day and a night, feeling complicated

 Chapter 18

    Man eating toad


    He was happy because there were countless natural resources and treasures in this place, all of which were good materials for refining utensils; He was worried, because there was no human here, the core of the demon world. Maybe all the people here were demon people, and they would stay in this place all their lives.


    Do I Cong Xiaofei really want to stay in this ghost place for a lifetime?


    Think of here, Cong Xiaofei eyes even a few lost.


    "Tang Yusheng, why do you send me to this place?" Cong Xiaofei said to himself that his frustrated stomach began to rumble.


    One step is one step!


    Cong Xiaofei picked some fruits he knew to satisfy his hunger. Even though he was wearing the silk Cape, some creatures were born with keen insight. Several times, Cong Xiaofei almost entered the tiger''s mouth again.


    Hide, gradually physical strength can''t keep up.


    Cong Xiaofei leaned against a huge fengyanghua and was just about to have a rest. However, at this time, thunder burst out in the sky and just passed


    The big raindrops of soybeans poured down like water.


    "His grandmother''s! This ghost place is still sunny just now. How can it be saved from the rain in the twinkling of an eye! I can''t live in peace for a while Cong Xiaofei looked around. He just saw a hole in the bottom of a huge tree nearby. He went in without thinking about it!


    Cong Xiaofei walked into the tree cave and shook the rain on his body. He looked up, but he made a new discovery.


    Because the more he went inside, the more spacious the tree hole was. When he reached the bottom of the tree hole, he was even more shocked.


    But in the space about five or six feet high, there were traces of people staying. Dilapidated futon, stone table, Candlestick, some scattered calligraphy and painting.


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy. Since someone has been here, and the person is not here now, it means that there must be a way to leave this place!


    Or, was this the place where Tang Yusheng stayed?


    His grandmother''s! No matter how much, I''ll stay first.


    Cong Xiaofei set up a fire and dried the wet clothes first. He took out the shell of Baibao turtle and poured out all the things in it


    Duan recited: "the heaven and earth building day and night, uncle Zhong''s, now I have no cultivation, can''t use; Bird feathers flying wings, catch up tomorrow can go to the tree to see what fun; Thunder fire teapot can deal with the weaker beasts... "


    Cong Xiaofei counted his treasures, which were the only things he could rely on at present. After swallowing a few wild fruits, he fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping.


    He rubbed his eyes, because Cong Xiaofei was not an immortal, so he was lying in the tree hole, with his head resting on the futon.


    "Oh, my whole body aches. Fortunately, it''s so comfortable to have this Futon as a pillow!" Cong Xiaofei said, suddenly feel a little strange, this Futon seems to have something.


    A moment later, a piece of white ancient grain Spirit card appeared.


    Sure enough, this is the place where Tang Yusheng stayed. At the beginning, he found half of the ancient tattooed spiritual cards in Tang mansion, and this half was hidden here!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s left hand and right hand each hold half of the ancient pattern lingcambao, but at this time, he felt a sharp pain in his internal organs. Needless to say, the big tiger had slapped himself. Tang Lei said that it was called Yinhun palm, and it happened that he had heard of this palm technique.


    Tang Mu demon''s lingcambao belongs to the medium formula of refining pills. Among them, there is a special detoxification pill. He vaguely remembers that this pill called Kuiyang pill can detoxify.


    Now toxic attack, Cong Xiaofei hands tightly hold the head, exophthalmos, brain seems to be about to be blown up in general. Holding back the pain, I thought to myself that there are many strange flowers and plants in this place. If they were outside, they might have disappeared, but in this deserted place, they are very rich!


    Try to recall the illustrations of Kuiyang pill in lingcambodian, such as three coins of amber blood, five coins of sour jujube seed and one coin of shouwuteng, but there is no tranquilizing top in this place.


    forget it! Use whatever you can!


    Cong Xiaofei put on the silk Cape, held back the sharp pain of his head, and finally finished collecting the three kinds of medicine.


    When he went back to the tree cave, Cong Xiaofei was almost dead. To tell you the truth, he crawled back to the tree cave.


    Maybe he didn''t find a strange leper behind him


    Toad followed in.


    Cong Xiaofei struggled and took out a copper pot from his tortoise shell. The copper pot was much smaller than the ordinary teapot and was exquisitely made. If he didn''t know its efficacy, others would think it was a decoration.


    It is hoped that this pot can harden the essence of herbal medicine, which means that the chemical pot is a kind of primary refining prescription of the Dan medicine introduced in the green Ling Bao. At the beginning, it was also used for refining and playing.


    Put xuepo, Zizyphus jujuba seed and shouwuteng into it, and the dosage is not clear.


    This period of time, extremely difficult.


    Cong Xiaofei realized that he was really confused. He groped for the medicine pot on the ground and swallowed the pill which was not formed.


    At this time, if there is Xiuxian Dafeng, he must be able to see that his life is very weak. Cong Xiaofei feels confused. This kind of feeling is like in a dream, and it''s like suffering from cold and fever. In a word, his whole body is weak. He has nausea and headache. He has to suffer as much as he can!


    Did Cong Xiaofei die here?


    His grandmother''s, I Cong Xiaofei still have a lot of beautiful women to accompany, there are a lot of amazing things to do! How can you die here!


    "God, don''t think this will kill Cong Xiaofei! Only Cong Xiaofei can breathe, I will never give up! "


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei with a big mouth felt a golden light flashed by.


    But this golden light, jumps into own mouth!


    Although Cong Xiaofei''s vision was blurred, he could still see clearly. It was a big Golden Toad! If you look carefully, this golden light is just from the back of a pimple on the shoot.


    no Don''t I just say God, don''t you revenge me with this disgusting thing.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly took it out of his mouth with his hand, but the toad couldn''t come out, and Cong Xiaofei was already weak.


    A dizzy, Cong Xiaofei completely fainted.


    As everyone knows, that Golden Toad is called soul toad. This soul toad is very special. It feeds on soul and has unlimited life span. It is the weakest, the most docile and the most slanderous of soul animals. Its favorite is cannibalism. Just now, Cong Xiaofei went out to look for herbs. That day, the soul toad smelled the smell of people. You know, there is no human in this place!


    So soul toad followed Cong Xiaofei all the way back to the cave.


    However, the soul toad is rather timid. Usually when it preys, it is the time when the other party is about to die, so it can taste delicious food in that moment!

 Chapter 19

    Cong Xiaofei''s army


    So this soul toad has been waiting for Cong Xiaofei very weak time, just got into each other''s mouth, decided to have a good time.


    But this is Cong xiaofeitian''s chance. Although Kuiyang pill can detoxify, it does great harm to people''s vitality. Even ordinary practitioners dare not take it easily. For Cong Xiaofei, taking Kuiyang pill is no different from swallowing poison. What''s more, Cong Xiaofei''s essence is the pill of failure.


    But the addition of the soul toad reversed this situation. The soul toad is a great tonic, and it is also a blessing for ordinary people. Now the mutual neutralization not only relieves the toxin in Cong Xiaofei''s body, but also strengthens his spirit.


    So he fell asleep for seven days and seven nights.


    Kui Yang Wan and soul toad also struggled for seven days and seven nights. As a result, the toxin disappeared, and the soul toad was also refined. Many of its soul essence was absorbed by the body of the small fly.


    In these days, Cong Xiaofei had a vague dream.


    In his dream, he was standing on a huge wooden ship, which was extremely huge, even more powerful than the aircraft carrier in my impression, but it was extremely dangerous


    It''s vague and abstract.


    Seven days later, a young man suddenly sat up, his handsome face shining red. He was wearing a black silk shirt, with a strange turtle shell hanging in his waist, and his eyes were as big as ox''s eyes. He was trying to recall what happened a few days ago.


    How do I feel like Duan Yu in Tianlong Babu, the Golden Toad that I ate?


    Think about it and feel sick, but he felt his body, but never had the lightness.


    Isn''t it your own destiny?


    Cong Xiaofei obviously felt that his eyes were bright and his ears were bright. Every organ of his body seemed to have been maintained, and his ability was greatly increased. As if their spiritual ability has made great progress, beneficial and harmless! And what''s that "huge aircraft carrier"?


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    After feeling, his eyes fell on the two white spiritual cards on the ground.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly picked up the two pieces of ancient patterns and wiped them with his sleeve. Then he was relieved. Fortunately, there were no cracks. Maybe there were some cracks in them


    It records the way to go out. If it''s broken, it''s a big crime. At the thought of going out, Cong Xiaofei thought of Tang Mu demon unnaturally, saying that the food of Tang Fu was OK.


    "Gu... Gu..." at this time, Cong Xiaofei''s stomach also cried out.


    Yes, I don''t know. I''ve been sleeping here for a long time, at least two or three days! First fill your stomach, Shh, Shh, and then focus on the study of ancient grain lingcambodian!


    All the chores are done one by one. Cong Xiaofei sits cross legged on the futon, holding half a piece of Spirit card in both hands, ready to study. If it is broken into two parts, it can''t be repaired, but this ancient pattern is not an ordinary one.


    The palms of Cong Xiaofei''s hands were sweating. Cong Xiaofei picked up the two spirit cards and was just trying to see which side was the head, which side was the tail, and how to connect them. Suddenly, with a "pa", the two spirit cards stuck together like magnets.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly concentrated his energy, and the four characters of "soul seal" appeared in front of him.


    The method of soul seal?


    Tang Yusheng did mention this word at the beginning. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t belong to this world and has no spiritual roots. Therefore, this method of soul seal is a dawn, a dawn to guide his future.


    It is possible to find out why the Tang family was destroyed and return to their hometown.


    Cong Xiaofei suppresses his excitement and devotes himself to this ancient grain Spirit card.


    It''s recorded in the ancient Wen lingcambodian, the story teller and the soul seal Dharma teller.


    I am Tang Yusheng, a member of the Tang family. I have been practicing hard since I was a child. At the age of 100, I have reached the fifth level of jiedan. I have no choice but to fight against other people and lose my spiritual roots.


    I had no way to practice, so I came here by chance to get the image of the tablet.


    The method of soul seal can absorb the power of all living things and use it for your own use. Without spiritual root, although there is no spiritual root to gather the aura of heaven and earth, but with the help of the power of all living beings, they can achieve good results and become immortals.


    Suffering from the trouble of rules, I try to cultivate the five spirits. I advise the people of later generations not to be greedy if they get this door, but to practice more


    Overflow in the five spirits, the human body is really hard to bear, everything will fall short! Step by step!


    It seems that this and the so-called soul seal method are true, and the Tang Yusheng, just like Tang Mu Yao said, lost his spiritual root and Cultivation in a battle.


    But as a story teller, he practiced the method of soul seal by chance.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed and continued to check. What is recorded below is the steps of the cultivation of soul seal.


    The first part is the upper part of the cultivation method.


    The top half? Is there any difference in this method? How to make it similar to primary school Chinese textbooks.


    On the door of soul seal method:


    The basic skill of soul seal has five parts, which are meditation, remolding, dexterity, Fu Ling and Lingrong.


    The so-called meditation is to experience the Qi of nature and spread it all over the body; The second is to remodel, strengthen one''s body and spirit, and absorb natural aura to supplement one''s energy. Through this stage, one can reach the level of cultivating immortals; The third is flexibility, seeking the initial body of living beings, living with them and understanding their habits; Four is Fu Ling, recover the living


    They are willing to rely on the power of their own creatures; The fifth is spiritual integration, which completely integrates the abilities of living beings into oneself.


    These five steps are the foundation of soul seal.


    i see! The method of soul seal is to increase and improve the skills of human body by borrowing the ability of all living things.


    How wonderful!


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and continues to check.


    The so-called heaven and earth are endless, and their abilities vary from big to small. Even if some creatures are very weak at first, if they grow up, their later abilities will be unlimited!


    Does this mean that the ability of the acquired creature can continue to grow?


    Cong Xiaofei is more excited. The so-called growth here can be understood as evolution, which is more fun!


    Next is Tang Yusheng''s own experiment of some creatures, about seven or eight kinds, beginners can choose one or two to practice.


    Cong Xiaofei is more and more excited to gain the power of life. It''s like building a combat team of his own. It''s like a line in a game: "I''m not fighting alone, I''m not! What you are facing is Cong Xiaofei and the whole army led by Cong Xiaofei! "


    Cong Xiaofei continues to check, and then records Tang Yusheng''s experience of obtaining soul seal.


    When the soul seal melts a kind of living power each time, it will add a mark on the top of its right arm, which is a symbol of power that can be deployed.


    For example, if his first practice is the power of the dragon spirit, a dragon shaped soul seal will appear on his right arm. And in his own purple mansion Lingtai, there will be the consciousness of merging that creature at the beginning.

 Chapter 20

    Choose soul seal


    This kind of consciousness, known as the sea of consciousness by Tang Yusheng, exists independently in his own Lingtai purple mansion.


    When the power of the second living creature appears, it will revolve around its own Lingtai with the first living creature. When the third one appears, it will revolve around its own Lingtai, and so on.


    In other words, if there is a ball in the middle of Lingtai Zifu, then these forces of life are the satellites of the ball.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned. Which five creatures should I choose?


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei found the second part of soul seal, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see it.


    The message of the spiritual card is: since you haven''t learned the upper part, you can''t display the lower part for the time being.


    His grandmother''s! This thing can be so smart, too.


    In other words, there are more than thousands of creatures. It''s better to be opportunistic. Let''s take a look at the seven or eight species tested by Tang Yusheng.


    Cong Xiaofei explored the spirit consciousness into the ancient grain spirit admonition.


    In fact, there are not only detailed properties of creatures, but also the evolution of creatures.


    In the past few years, Yusheng has tried several methods of soul seal, such as: for example, to find the earth giant bear, the attribute is gold, the medium level is golden back bear, and the high level is Yanmo bear; For example, if you are agile, you need to find the eagle eye beast, which has the attribute of gold. The medium level is changed into thunder Golden Eagle, and the high level is changed into four eyed eagle king; For example, flying creatures need to find the immortal Phoenix. Its attribute is fire. The middle level is luochaxie Phoenix, and the high level is nine Phoenix; For example, a cold creature needs to find a three-step kill. Its attribute is water. Its medium level is Yin Fire ghost snake, and its high level is Brahma snake emperor.


    Tang Yusheng wrote a lot, such as life creatures, water poison creatures, water swimming creatures, breeding creatures and so on. Cong Xiaofei was dazzled.


    It seems that these are the kinds of creatures that Tang Yusheng tried at the beginning. He counted more than seven or eight carefully. Now there are three steps to do. The first step is to absorb the spirit of all creatures according to the steps of soul seal, and then reshape them, and then find and subdue them, and finally melt them.


    There are many power creatures. As we all know, power is the basic element of combat. Do you want to have a power creature first? But the escape skill is not bad. How about an agile creature? No, it''s more fun to have a breeding animal. If you have this ability, you will have a large army?


    Cong Xiaofei racked his brains and didn''t know how to choose.


    But he ignored an important question, that is, where do these initial creatures go?


    For example, if you choose nine Phoenix songs, but there is no such place at all, how do you practice? In other words, with their own ability can not be subdued, do not make their own lives are also buried.


    So it''s not the ability to choose creatures, but the actual situation!


    Cong Xiaofei finally locked in two kinds of creatures, the first is the earth giant bear, and the second is the black ink worm.


    First of all, I have seen the giant bear of the earth, which belongs to the type of strength and defense. If I meet the immortal cultivator, I can release the power of the giant bear of the earth, which can not only attack but also defend.


    But this thing is too difficult to tame. Although I have magic weapon in my body, I can''t even play it by one percent. In addition, I have no time to hide it because of its natural power. I''m looking for death to subdue it!


    So Cong Xiaofei put his eyes on the black ink insects again. A large group of them can''t deal with them, but he can deal with them easily. Although the black ink insect is weak and small, its reproductive ability is very strong. If it has its ability, can Cong Xiaofei have very powerful reproductive ability?!


    His grandmother''s, let me go to women all day to breed?


    If so, it must be beautiful! Someone said with a smile.


    Cong Xiaofei has self-knowledge. With his current ability, he can only "bully the weak" first.


    The first step of cultivation is meditation. The so-called meditation is to experience the Qi of nature and spread it all over the body. Although Cong Xiaofei didn''t cultivate immortals, he had a certain understanding of the method of cultivating immortals in the spirit card given to him by Tang Mu demon.


    To cultivate immortals is to feel the aura of nature and absorb it


    Gather in your own elixir. Reiki attributes are divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    But soul seal needs the Qi of all creatures.


    What is that? Where does it exist? How can it be absorbed and dispersed throughout the body?


    Although Cong Xiaofei understands the principle of soul seal, he has no way to practice it. He sighs in his heart, master Tang Yusheng, why don''t you write more, let me get started!


    However, someone loves to think. Soul seal is to use the power of all living beings. If you want to use them, you must first understand them. Human beings, as the chief of all living beings, are also a part of them. Why don''t I walk around here first, maybe I''ll feel something!


    So Cong Xiaofei began to walk aimlessly. After walking back and forth for more than half a month, he just didn''t get to the border. Even the fuzzy Black Mountains didn''t reach the foot of the mountain. It''s really a dead horse!


    Every time I leave, I dare not leave the tree cave too far, but this aimless walk, although I have a general understanding of the demon world''s core, but meditation has no progress.


    It was another day of running, but it was not a peaceful day. Cong Xiaofei met some monsters on the road and almost lost his life. Because this time I went a long way, I was very tired before I came back to the tree hole.


    Otherwise, I would not go back today. I found a relatively safe place to light a campfire and decided to spend the night here.


    This is a relatively open area. There are several tall trees scattered around. Among the trees, there is a huge bluestone. Cong Xiaofei takes out a blanket from the shell of Baibao turtle as a bed for rest.


    After dinner, the sky has been starry, Cong Xiaofei lying on the boulder, can''t help but think of his life in school.


    I don''t know how long they waited for themselves in the sacrifice hall that day. My grandfather has definitely called the police. How sad he should be!


    Well, it''s really hard to be alone without relatives.


    I don''t know how many people will be affected by my disappearance in that world. Ha ha, the world is turning, a person, it is too small.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are a little confused, and he has a kind of flower in his mouth


    It''s like a sprout of Dogtail grass with a helpless smile on its mouth.


    Then he shook his head, still do not want to, the more I think the more uncomfortable.


    These days, I''m busy practicing the soul seal method. I don''t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the core of the demon world. Why don''t I take a holiday tonight and relax.

 Chapter 21

    all blend into one harmonious whole


    Abandon all the thoughts in my heart, close my eyes and lie quietly on the huge bluestone. The night wind came, and the black hair swayed slightly.


    At night, the air is especially fresh, with the faint fragrance of the surrounding plants from time to time.


    Cong Xiaofei moved his neck, only to find that there was a faint pain. For a long time, he was too nervous to stretch his muscles and bones. In other words, at this time, Cong Xiaofei was like a corpse "resting" on the bluestone.


    It''s very relaxed. This state is like a dream, but not in a dream.


    Hazy, vague, like and this bluestone, and nature into one.


    Suddenly, a bird fell on his forehead, Cong Xiaofei did not care about it, let it jump on his head. Evening breeze, fragrance, birdsong... And myself, just like an integrated cycle, real


    It''s natural to be here.


    The bird is jumping, Cong Xiaofei feels very clearly, as if the other party is singing to himself.


    Comfortable enjoyment, easy to bring their own comfort, mouth slightly upturned, if others see, the young limbs open, also grinning, must think that he has mental problems!


    After a short time, Cong Xiaofei suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, he faintly found that a very fresh and energetic air was constantly injected into his body.


    If you feel it carefully, the energetic Aura will be injected into your muscles and bones, just like around all the details of your body, refreshing, natural and extraordinary.


    Is this the spirit of life? Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help but stare.


    Looking back on the state just now, the relaxed and natural feeling is the feeling of being integrated with all living things! Yes, this must be the Qi of all creatures.


    But I''m still in the primary stage of meditation, so I can''t absorb the Qi of all living things, but I''m still at the beginning, which is undoubtedly a challenge


    Acupuncture and cardiotonic.


    All night long, Cong Xiaofei was absorbing the spirit of the living beings. He didn''t even know how he fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he found that his clothes were smelly and dirty, and there were small black particles on his skin. It seemed that the method of soul seal was very similar to the method of cultivating immortals.


    In Tang Mu demon''s spiritual admonition, there was an introduction to the primary method of cultivating immortals. Naturally, the black particles discharged were the impurities in the body, but cultivating immortals was to absorb aura, and the principle of soul seal was to absorb the aura of all living things.


    Therefore, the first step of all cultivation methods is to eliminate harmful substances in the body, which is more conducive to the next step of cultivation.


    Understand the soul seal of the first step meditation, so in this huge demon world of the core, there are Cong Xiaofei everywhere. Grass, branches, flowers, lake


    When someone is practicing, he often thinks how nice it would be to have someone to practice with him! Beautiful scenery and no one to disturb, it is a good place for romantic!


    With the continuous cultivation, the body excretes less and less impurities,


    Cong Xiaofei also gradually mastered the trick.


    In this way, three months later, Cong Xiaofei has already felt that he has reached the great fullness of meditation. The next step is to reshape the soul seal. Cong Xiaofei is full of confidence when he sees the content of the ancient grain spiritual card. The so-called remodeling is to strengthen his body and spirit, and absorb natural aura to supplement his energy. Through this stage, he can reach the level of cultivating immortals.


    Since that detoxification, his spirit has been greatly enhanced. Thanks to the soul toad, he has such a powerful spirit.


    The next step is to absorb natural aura to replenish your own energy and reach the stage of opening the valley.


    If you pass the remolding, you can not eat those wild fruits in the future. To tell you the truth, although there are many kinds of fruits in the core of the demon world, you can''t stand this way. Now it''s enough.


    However, how to use the Qi of living beings to supplement the energy consumed?


    Cong Xiaofei thought that since these vital qi exist in his body, I can''t use it because I eat every day now,


    If you don''t eat, when there is nothing in your body to consume, will the Qi of living beings be consumed naturally?


    The next day, someone officially started a hunger strike. But this hunger strike is really a very painful thing. If you don''t eat two meals, you will be hungry.


    After another two days, Cong Xiaofei had no strength because he was hungry. However, the Qi of those creatures still did not decrease.


    Do you think you are wrong?


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, picked up some wild fruits and put them in his mouth. No, if we can only use the Qi of all living beings through hunger strike, do we have to fight hungry all day?


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei inevitably had a bitter smile, boasting that he was smart, but he thought of a stupid way this time.


    Cong Xiaofei chews wild fruit, suddenly feels the soles of his feet are itchy. He can''t help stamping his feet. He doesn''t know that the itching is gone, and it turns into bursts of pain!


    His grandmother''s what?


    Cong Xiaofei quickly took off his shoes and socks, endured the bad smell, so that he could not find a bug in the smelly shoes. He saw that the bug''s body was milky white, with dark eyes, and the most important thing was that there were two antennae on his head, which made Cong Xiaofei feel very happy


    Great joy, because this is the black ink insect I''m looking for!


    Holding the tentacles of the black ink insect, black ink insect, black ink insect, you are quite worried. My brother has not reached that stage of cultivation yet! You came first.


    The black ink bug was obviously not intelligent. Seeing someone "attacking" himself, he couldn''t help shouting. If the black ink bug had thought at this time, he would be very sorry. He shouldn''t have been in the boy''s shoes for thousands of mistakes. He wanted to have a good meal, but he had such a strange skin that he was attacked by bursts of air.


    The air flow is obviously the Qi of all living things in Cong Xiaofei''s body. After the second step of soul seal remodeling, those Qi of living things have already possessed the preliminary defense ability.


    Cong Xiaofei tut Tut''s two voices, "heard" the other party''s mood, "what''s the matter with you, don''t you agree, I''ll eat you, brother, but I haven''t eaten for two days!"


    Black ink insect two black eyes looking at Cong Xiaofei, do not know if it understands Cong Xiaofei''s threat, even quiet down.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about it. He throws the black ink insect into Baibao turtle shell.


    There is no wild fruit left. After a big meal, Cong Xiaofei has something in his stomach, and his brain naturally becomes bright. Since the spirit seal has something in common with the cultivation of immortals, why don''t I refer to the cultivation of immortals to master the Qi of living beings?

 Chapter 22

    It''s not small three, it''s small four


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei quickly takes out the spiritual admonition of the basic method of cultivating immortals from the shell of the tortoise. After careful examination, the cultivator absorbs the five attributes of aura between heaven and earth, and stores it in the sea of Qi in the Dantian.


    For those who cultivate immortals, Dantian is very important. It is not only the place to store aura, but also the center to call it.


    The reason why Cong Xiaofei can''t cultivate immortality is that I have no spiritual root and can''t absorb the five attributes of aura in heaven and earth. However, through the method of soul seal, my body is full of aura.


    If the Qi of all living things is transmitted to the sea of Qi in Dantian, then I have my own "aura", and then I can use the "engine" of the sea of Qi in Dantian, won''t it?


    Cong Xiaofei patted his thigh fiercely and exclaimed excitedly: "his grandmother''s! That''s it


    Soon after, at the bottom of a tree hole in the core of the demon world, the boy sat cross legged, and there were all kinds of colors of gas flowing into his body.


    Through conduction, the Qi of living beings in all parts of the body is continuously transferred into Dan


    Tian Qihai, the body absorbs the Qi of all living things from the Qi of living things around.


    A smile appeared on the young man''s mouth. It turned out that this was the feeling of Dantian Qihai, as if he was full of endless power.


    The method of soul seal makes up for the defect that people without spiritual roots can''t cultivate immortals. If I accept a living creature and then use the Qi of all living creatures to call its ability, wouldn''t that be ok?


    Cong Xiaofei carefully reviews the whole process, and has completed the first two steps of soul seal.


    Next, the third step of cultivation is dexterity.


    The so-called smart, is to find the initial body of each creature, and its life, understand its habits.


    Cong Xiaofei has long decided which kind of creature to subdue first. As soon as the shell of Baibao turtle is thrown, the black ink worm appears in his hands.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei got the method of soul seal in the ancient grain Spirit card. Although he understood the truth, he needed to understand many things. He looked at the black ink worm and let it crawl around in his hand.


    "Cong Xiaofei is here alone. He doesn''t even have a friend. From today on, you are my friend. First of all, I gave you a domineering attitude


    Name, that''s what Cong Xiaofei''s friend is like. " Cong Xiaofei said to himself.


    I am the boss, you should be called the second, but the second is not good, call you the third, even worse, can only call you the fourth!


    The black ink bug squeaked and seemed to understand.


    Half a year passed unconsciously. In this half a year, Cong Xiaofei continued to practice meditation and remolding, and at the same time, he got along with this black ink worm day and night.


    Now Cong Xiaofei is very skilled in controlling and absorbing the Qi of all living things, and Xiao Si''s body is twice as big as before. It is gratifying that Xiao Si has basically been able to understand Cong Xiaofei''s words, and his intelligence has gradually opened up.


    The reason is that Cong Xiaofei is absorbing the Qi of living beings every day, and Xiao Si can naturally get the benefits brought by the Qi of living beings, so unconsciously, he is also slowly evolving.


    The most obvious thing is that the antennae on Xiao Si''s head are not what they used to be. They are like a sickle. They are about an inch long and their color is silvery white. Cong Xiaofei learned from the introduction of the spirit beast, that in the black ink insect


    Among them, there is a kind of natural king. When the black ink insect reaches adulthood, if its tentacles turn into silver sickles, it means that it is the best of the black ink insect family. It is called the black ink insect general.


    And Xiao Si, it happens to be.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei was staring at Xiao Si. His right index finger touched the black carapace and said, "I say Xiao Si, you say this place is so lonely, except I don''t even have a person. Although you are a black ink worm, if you are a beautiful woman, I will be much happier..."


    The antennae on Xiao Si''s forehead were like sickles, "click" "click", and his mouth also made a Zizi sound, obviously with a strong sense of disdain.


    "Why, you don''t agree. I''m 18 years old. I was in school, but there were many school girls chasing me! But then again, Cong Xiaofei is very happy to be here with you. I can''t imagine that all creatures, not only human beings, have their own emotions. " Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    It''s true that Cong Xiaofei''s life is not so lonely since he had Xiao Si. Although Xiao Si is not intelligent, he has a companion.


    Of course, in this half year, besides practicing the method of soul seal, Cong Xiaofei also studied it


    We have studied the refining process.


    Cong Xiaofei found a lot of good materials for refining weapons in the core of demon world through the magic card given by Tang Mu demon and his previous refining experience. His two greatest achievements are: the first is called "shadow puppet" and the second is called "Linglong reading glasses".


    The name "shadow puppet" is his own. It''s also the first magic weapon he invented. You know, this shadow puppet is not in the magic weapon illustrated book given to him by Tang Mu demon. As the first magic weapon he invented, it shows that Cong Xiaofei has really got started.


    Its main function is to create a kind of "illusion" in order to confuse the enemy. Although it has little effect, it can gain a certain amount of time.


    The second piece of exquisite reading glasses belongs to its own improved magic instrument. It uses a special material, which can penetrate some substances, and even reach to the real phase, so as to solve each other''s puzzlement.


    Just when Cong Xiaofei and Xiao Si "communicate", suddenly a purple smoke came from outside.


    "What is this?" Cong Xiaofei is stunned. He has been in the core of the demon world for nearly a year. He has never encountered such a situation.


    The purple gas diffused very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to himself. Cong Xiaofei frowned, "no, it''s miasma!"


    How can there be miasma here?


    When I was confused, I suddenly heard a few loud noises outside the tree hole.


    "Listen! Come out and meet the queen The tone is extremely arrogant.


    Demon repair?


    Or a banshee?


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and saw that the miasma was getting stronger and stronger. He quickly stepped back!


    What should I do? What should I do? If it wasn''t for the Qi of all living things? no way! I haven''t got any living power at present. How can I start it? Cong Xiaofei thought of Baibao turtle shell again. There is no magic weapon in it!


    Just when Cong Xiaofei was at a loss, a golden light shield suddenly appeared at the bottom of the tree hole. Looking carefully, there were many mysterious symbols on it, shining¡° Boom A, miasma meets this gold light shield, unexpectedly abruptly is blown away!

 Chapter 23

    Eating problem


    There was a big Rune flash on the golden mask. Suddenly, green vines sprang out of the golden mask. They covered the whole golden mask completely. But just for a moment, the green vines quickly petrified and became a wall!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the familiar Rune in amazement. It must be the array set by Tang Yusheng to prevent foreign invasion has been activated!


    There was no light coming in, but there were fluorescent dots in the tree hole. Cong Xiaofei found that there were many small fluorescent stones in the tree hole, which was hard to find at ordinary times.


    Cong Xiaofei was a little calm and bowed respectfully: "grandfather Tang Yusheng, Cong Xiaofei thanks you for your help again. I''m really ashamed. If I have the chance to see you in the future, I will thank you very much!"


    Outside the tree cave, there are bursts of "boom" sound, but this time there is array protection, as solid as a rock.


    "Listen to the people inside. Just now they asked you to come out, but you hid back. You''re miserable. You know what?" The Banshee outside yelled again


    Get up.


    Cong Xiaofei was nearly killed by the evil female demon Xiu, and scolded: "his grandmother''s! What kind of monster are you! I tell you, I''m a serious cultivator! "


    Immortal? human beings?


    Banshee repair a Leng, licked the lips, this can pick up the stool appropriate!


    "Human? Hum, I dare to scold the queen. I''m tired of living, right! I think you are just an eight level practitioner of Qi. At most, you can practice Qi perfectly! Hateful human, I''ll go in and take you out and skin you! "


    His grandmother''s, I Cong Xiaofei this is pour what bad luck, unexpectedly met such a female devil head!


    However, Cong Xiaofei already felt that although the cultivation of the Banshee outside was good, he couldn''t break the ban set by Tang Yusheng in the tree cave, so he became more courageous.


    "I said, sister, have you been dumped?"


    "You just got dumped! I think your whole family has been dumped! "


    "Ha ha, I''m a man of indomitable spirit. I''m the only one to dump others. No woman can dump me! It''s just that you''re not a woman


    But you''re a mother. I guess you must be very ugly. It''s just that you''ve been dumped by the male demon Xiu! " Cong Xiaofei didn''t save face at all. When he said these words, he was immediately happy.


    But the Banshee repair outside is more angry, gnashing her teeth and said: "why do you say I''m ugly? Have you seen me? What are you doing? "


    "Ha ha, I''m right. I think you deserve to be dumped! Oh no, it''s a monster Cong Xiaofei laughs.


    But the woman heard Cong Xiaofei say so, no longer attack, "this queen time is very much, I don''t believe you in this broken tree hole for a lifetime! I''ll be watching you outside and I''ll peel you alive sooner or later! "


    The voice of the woman disappeared, and the world quieted down.


    It seems that this Banshee repair is really angry with me, his grandmother, who let you provoke me, I Cong Xiaofei treat women very well, except the ugly Banshee repair! And it''s the kind of people who want to die when they meet!


    Pervert! Female pervert! Sick queen!


    The Banshee xiuxinsheng outside the door wondered what strange array had been set up in the tree hole. She couldn''t break it! Not only that, but also the mind is blocked!


    And the boy in the tree hole is so vicious! Even said I look ugly! When I wait for him to come out, I will catch him, strip his clothes, and humiliate him!


    When the Banshee thought of this, her face was excited.


    Cong Xiaofei, who has been hiding in the tree cave, can''t get out, but he is busy with soul seal. If he doesn''t go out, he won''t go out. I will treat you as a doorkeeper. Who is afraid of who!


    Soon after, Cong Xiaofei found a big problem!


    Although he has reached the third step of soul seal meditation, he can not eat any more, but Xiao Si is just a living creature and has to eat. In the past, when Cong Xiaofei and Xiao Si were together, they would go out to hunt for prey every day. Occasionally, they would show their hands to help Xiao Si find some good food that they could not eat.


    But now the entrance of the cave is sealed, the Banshee outside is repairing and guarding, and there is a lot of miasma erosion, so Xiao Si has no chance to go out to look for food.


    The inventory in the tree hole has long been eaten by Xiao Si, and then Xiao Si can only be hungry.


    During this period, Cong Xiaofei thought of many ways, such as letting Xiao Si


    Go out underground, but Tang Yusheng even has a ban on the underground. Even the people in the array can''t get through the underground!


    What bullshit defense array! Cong Xiaofei spat.


    He also tried to open the entrance of the forbidden system, but just revealed a little gap, the miasma just like a gas sword, hard hit in!


    Looking at the hands of the four, has been listless.


    It is said that the Banshee repair who has been guarding Cong Xiaofei outside is leaning on the edge of a tall tree, but the tree is really thick. From the perspective of Banshee repair, it looks like a cylindrical wall.


    Banshee Xiu hesitated in her heart. It''s almost half a month. Don''t you know that boy is still alive? At the beginning, he tried to come out of the cave, but the miasma was under my control. I don''t know if those swords hit him?


    Thought of here, the Banshee repair also had no patience, because she was not sure whether the people inside were still "alive".


    With a sly smile, she took a small bottle out of her storage bag.


    After a while, a white "worm" appeared, which looked like a thin sheet of white paper.


    This insect is called "earth listening insect". It is not affected by the restriction of spiritual consciousness. It can hear all the sounds within a hundred miles. The reason why it turns into a white sheet is that it is easier to receive the sound.


    The Banshee cultivates the spirit consciousness to probe into the ground to listen to insect, just hear Cong Xiaofei''s voice.


    "Xiao Si, Xiao Si, it''s my fault that Cong Xiaofei is incompetent. Who let the first one I chose be the black ink worm, and you just happened to appear that day


    Everything is fate! But Cong Xiaofei is very loyal. Although I don''t need to eat now, you have to. To tell you the truth, I feel very sad when I see that you are getting worse every day. "


    Banshee Xiu frowned when she heard this.


    I didn''t expect that there was a man in it besides this boy! This boy has no spirit root! What kind of hero is there without Linggen?! How dare you scold me at the beginning!


    Why can''t we cultivate immortals and reach the stage of creating a valley? Banshee repair thought of here, very confused. Then came the man''s voice.


    "Xiao Si, that''s what happened. Come on, you''d better eat me. I''m just in time


    Want to lose weight... "


    If Tang Mu Yao hears this, he will surely laugh off his teeth. You Cong Xiaofei are so thin and weak, but you still lose weight. How can those aunts be embarrassed!


    Come on, you eat. It''s OK. I have a lot of meat on my legs. It doesn''t matter if I eat a little! I''ll make up for it and it will grow up!


    The Banshee repairs a tiny smile, this kid pour is affectionate have righteousness.


    Then drooped his face, the boy is a good man, but not good to me! If I see you, I''ll still humiliate you to relieve my hatred!

 Chapter 24

    Food of blood


    Banshee Xiu narrowed her eyes and said to herself, since you dare to do this to me, and I know your situation, hum, you are miserable!


    Cong Xiaofei wanted Xiao Si to eat some of his own meat to solve his urgent need, but after staying together for so long, he had already had feelings, and Xiao Si also gradually had intelligence.


    Today''s Xiao Si knows who is good to him and who is bad to him, so he would rather starve than eat Cong Xiaofei''s piece of meat.


    The so-called person''s original nature is good, and Xiao Si is also very good, not to mention meeting Cong Xiaofei who is so good to himself.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and didn''t know what to do for a moment. But suddenly, outside the tree hole, the voice of the Banshee repair came out.


    "I said, smelly boy, have you been in it for a long time and come up with it?"


    Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly and said faintly: "my immortal has already broken through the valley. Now there is such a tree hole, and I just practice in it


    . I''m having a good time! "


    "Oh? A man who cultivates immortals? A man who cultivates immortals without spiritual roots? What a stupid human being. "


    Cong Xiaofei is surprised. How does she know that she has no spiritual root?


    "You don''t care if I have Linggen, but I''m very good inside. And now there''s a doorman outside. I can''t wait for it!"


    "Ha ha." The Banshee Xiu laughed and said, "you can''t eat, but what about your brother? Do you have the heart to see your brother starve to death? "


    Cong Xiaofei hesitated, brother?


    She''s talking about Xiao Si?


    Now I''m even more puzzled. Does he know about Xiao Si?


    Cong Xiaofei is not stupid. After careful thinking, he figured it out.


    She can hear my voice in the tree hole. No wonder she thinks Xiao Si is my brother, but she doesn''t know Xiao Si is just a black ink worm!


    "Hum, evil girl, you don''t need to worry about this. My brother and I have a good relationship. Naturally, I''ll find a way for myself!" Cong Xiaofei cried out.


    Small four in Cong Xiaofei''s hand around, express their gratitude. If others know, they will say that Cong Xiaofei and Xiao Si are really affectionate!


    When she heard that Cong Xiaofei was still supporting, she didn''t worry. She thought that you would ask me sooner or later, so she continued: "although you are tough, the queen is not careful."


    You''re not careful? I almost killed me at the beginning, but now I still have to guard me. It''s not so careful. Cong Xiaofei has never seen such a careful woman! Oh no, it''s the Banshee!


    "The queen has a way to get the best of both worlds. I''ll let you out now, and your brother Xiao Si won''t have to be hungry. And you, give me three kowtows and ask me to spare my life. In this way, not only are you free, but your brother doesn''t have to starve to death. What do you say? "


    What about? Just so so? His grandmother''s, Cong Xiaofei thought in his heart, can you believe that Cong Xiaofei said so? Since I first met you, I used miasmatic killing moves. Now even if I kowtow to you 100 times and ask you 30000 queen to spare my life, I won''t spare me!


    After all, it was the Banshee Xiu who caught hold of her. Maybe it was also an opportunity. Cong Xiaofei couldn''t be careless, and then echoed: "you said to spare us, how can we trust you?"¡° My queen has always been a promise


    "Well, in that case, let me think about it."


    Cong Xiaofei stops the conversation with Banshee Xiu, but he is ambivalent. Do you want to believe this Banshee? If you stay here, although Xiao Si may be starved to death, you can at least save your life. If there is no black ink worm, you can catch another one!


    But if you go out, it''s very likely that you and Xiao Si will die! Even if she''s right, she''ll kowtow to that sordid Banshee! What''s your face then?


    If you think so, you shouldn''t go out, just in case.


    Be careful, you''ll be a long boat.


    Cong Xiaofei is in conflict when Xiao Si climbs up his right hand again. Cong Xiaofei is suddenly stunned.


    Looking at the figure of Xiao Si, Cong Xiaofei smiles bitterly: Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei, what are you thinking about! How can you sacrifice Xiao Si for yourself! although


    However, it is just a little black ink worm, but it is a living creature. All creatures are equal, and every living creature has the right to live.


    Besides, I have lived with Xiao Si for more than half a year. Even though he is a black ink worm, he has become his friend and brother.


    Er, although I don''t know whether Xiao Si is a male or a female


    So what should we do?


    A few days later, Xiao Si was very weak and hungry. He could not lie on the stone table and might have fallen asleep.


    Cong Xiaofei looks at Xiaosi helplessly. After a long time, he suddenly bites his right middle finger!


    A drop of red blood drops in front of Xiao Si!


    The bright red blood splashed on the stone table, immediately burst out the fishy smell.


    But see that small four seem to smell a long time no see gluttonous food, this is sweet and delicious human blood! Xiao Si''s body moved and he woke up from his sleep. Then he shook his dark head. It was obvious that the silver sickle on the antenna had lost its luster.


    Small four see in front of the blood, although can''t see its expression, but from its head shaking action, it is very excited.


    But Xiao Si still looked up at Cong Xiaofei, the other side looked at himself with a smile, "eat, eat. It''s not meat, but it can also give you strength


    Xiao Si shakes his head and feels something wrong. He sees Cong Xiaofei''s right hand hiding behind him.


    Then it suddenly climbed to Cong Xiaofei''s body and quickly crawled behind him!


    "Xiao Si, don''t make trouble. Xiao Si, what are you doing?" Cong Xiaofei shook his body and said with a smile.


    Soon, Xiao Si saw Cong Xiaofei''s bleeding right hand. Xiao Si stopped for a moment, and then his whole body trembled! Who said that an ordinary black ink worm has no feelings, who said that in addition to human beings, there is no true feelings!


    Xiao Si has been deeply moved by Cong Xiaofei''s behavior.


    Cong Xiaofei also found the difference of Xiao Si and murmured: "well, well, it''s just a little blood. I''ll make it up later!"


    But Cong Xiaofei how to persuade, small four is not willing to drink their own blood, Cong Xiaofei helplessly shook his head, "if you don''t drink, then the blood can be wasted ah, if so, I don''t suffer in vain."


    Xiao Si was helpless and drank the blood.


    So after a few days, Cong Xiaofei will use the same method to let Xiao Si drink his own blood every day.


    It doesn''t matter if he thinks that he is full of the spirit of all living things. But gradually he finds that his face is even paler. The reason is that Xiao Si eats too much. Although absorbing the spirit can supplement his physical strength, it''s also dangerous to lose too much blood!

 Chapter 25

    Blood sacrifice soul seal


    Fortunately, Xiao Si has changed. The silver sickle on his forehead turns into a blood red color, powerful and domineering.


    Another day, Cong Xiaofei used the method of the past and put the blood in front of Xiao Si, which means that if you don''t drink it, it will be wasted.


    But this time Xiao Si didn''t listen to Cong Xiaofei''s advice any more!


    Small four revolves around the blood, Ren Cong Xiaofei how to persuade, it is not to drink. No matter how clumsy he was, he had already figured it out for several days. Looking at the smiling boy in front of him, his face turned pale. Xiao Si understood that Cong Xiaofei had become so for himself!


    So this time, anyway, he decided not to drink, never to drink again!


    Small four so, Cong Xiaofei inevitably some angry, and small four also regardless of Cong Xiaofei, unexpectedly a head in the blood! I''d rather destroy the blood than drink it again!


    Cong Xiaofei is about to lose his temper, but he finds something extraordinary.


    The blood red sickle on Xiao Si''s forehead glowed red and flashed more and more, and Xiao Si''s body also became empty. Cong Xiaofei was stunned. Xiao Si had turned into a black and red twinkling light and flew to his right arm!


    What''s going on?


    Cong Xiaofei opened his eyes wide and his stiff expression gradually melted.


    Oh, I see! The appearance of this vision shows that Fu Ling has succeeded!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei has been the same as in the past six months. Although he knows the theory of each step, he doesn''t know how to practice it. He has tried many methods, but Fuling''s step has never been successful.


    But now, on his right arm, there is a golden six pointed star Mark, shining!


    What''s more surprising is that there seems to be one more thing in my Lingtai purple mansion. That''s right! This is the consciousness of Xiao Si! Now Xiao Si has opened up a new area in his Lingtai purple mansion, and this area should be the sea of consciousness recorded by Tang Yusheng!


    So Cong Xiaofei can talk with Xiao Si through his own purple mansion platform!


    His grandmother''s, is this the way to Fu Ling? Soul seal


    After meditation, they will naturally communicate with the creatures they choose, and this communication is conditional.


    As a soul seal, we must trust and care for each other with the creatures we choose. Only in this way can the creatures willingly give their abilities to the soul seal.


    And the best way to get this ability is blood sacrifice! Contract with your own blood!


    Cong Xiaofei is excited when a voice appears in his mind!


    It was a tender voice. Although Cong Xiaofei couldn''t imagine how Xiao Si would turn into a human, he was very happy to hear Xiao Si''s voice.


    "Master, I can finally talk to you."


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and feels relieved. He thinks it''s right to call your brother.


    "Xiao Si, thank you for letting me reach the stage of Fu Ling. It seems that I can use your ability in the future."


    "Master, although I don''t know how you did all this, now Xiao Si is very comfortable. I''m willing to give my ability for you."¡° It''s his grandmother''s surprise that Cong Xiaofei has really gained the power of his own soul seal. But Xiao Si, don''t call me master in the future. We are friends and brothers! "


    Small four shy smile, "master, don''t say that, to be able to serve you, it''s my honor, since with you, I also continue to accept the breath of life you absorb, which makes small four have wisdom, you are not only my master, but also my benefactor, call you master, take it for granted."


    Since Xiao Si says so, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t say anything any more. He just listens to Xiao Si. Now he has entered his own sea of consciousness, and can continue to practice and evolve.


    It seems that what Tang Yusheng said is right. Cong Xiaofei is happy. There is nothing more exciting than the promotion of upper cultivation.


    Once the soul seal has reached the stage of subduing the spirit, it can freely explore into its own sea of consciousness, and naturally acquire the ability to subdue the living beings.


    This is the sense of achievement. Such achievement is much better than 100 points in the exam.


    "Bloody sickle, paralytic poison, unlimited reproduction..." Cong Xiao


    Fei is even more excited to see that the black ink worm has so many abilities. However, at this time, Xiao Si is still growing up and only has the ability of bloody sickle.


    "Master, don''t worry. Since I entered your purple mansion, I feel that my ability has been improved very quickly. In less than a month, you can call all the abilities possessed by the black ink worm!" Xiao Si tells Cong Xiaofei in his consciousness.


    "Good, good." Cong Xiaofei nodded.


    Since Xiao Si entered his Lingtai purple mansion, Cong Xiaofei felt that the Qi of all living things in his body was consumed very fast. It seems that Xiao Si is really practicing seriously.


    In that case, I can''t be lazy.


    Keep going!


    In this way, a month passed quickly.


    At the bottom of a tree hole in the core of the demon world, there was a 17-year-old boy. He was sitting cross legged on an old Futon with his eyes closed and his right arm bare.


    But around the boy, all kinds of air flow slowly entered his body. The most amazing thing was that one of them climbed out of the futon


    Black ink worm with blood red sickle only!


    The black ink insect climbed more and more. After a while, it covered the huge tree hole!


    Young man gently spit out a mouthful of real gas, right hand just pinch up a method to decide, "the power of black ink insect, close!"


    The six pointed star mark on the right arm flashed golden light, while the black ink worm around the body disappeared immediately, and the mark on the right arm faded slowly.


    His grandmother''s, finally good!


    Cong Xiaofei opened his eyes slightly. From his satisfied smile, we can know that he has completely mastered the ability of black ink insect.


    "I can''t imagine that a small black ink worm has such a terrible and wonderful ability. If it absorbs more, it will be invincible in the world?" Cong Xiaofei murmured.


    But when Cong Xiaofei finished speaking, Xiao Si said to Cong Xiaofei from his consciousness: "master, although you say that, it''s very difficult to realize it. Just now when you used the power of infinite reproduction, I already felt that the spirit of living beings had dropped significantly.


    In other words, your spirit is not enough for me. How can I subdue the superfluous creatures!


    The reserve of vital qi in the body is still too small, and it can''t absorb the vital qi of all things quickly, which leads to insufficient energy supply. If we fight for a long time, we can''t bear it.


    It seems that I have to further improve. As the saying goes, there is no end to learning.

 Chapter 26

    A group of demon repair


    How to increase the reserve of Qi of all creatures? In other words, how to quickly absorb the Qi of all creatures?


    After careful thinking and constant familiarity with the soul seal, Cong Xiaofei has realized some key points of the soul seal. Now his body is full of the spirit of all creatures, but it is very loose.


    For example, if the breath of living beings is compared to goods, it can be stored in a large room. However, because the goods are very loosely placed, the room may be full if only a few pieces are placed.


    Therefore, the first few steps of soul seal cultivation are not enough. Only by continuously absorbing the Qi of living beings and compressing it, can we store enough energy.


    Another problem is absorption. Cong Xiaofei now feels that he can absorb only a limited amount of aura. He is just like a man who cultivates immortals. He can absorb five kinds of aura, but now he can only absorb metallic aura. Therefore, in the same period of time, he has absorbed four fifths less aura.


    It seems that I have to constantly feel the new spirit of life!


    In Cong Xiaofei''s thinking, the familiar voice reminds me again.


    In fact, this kind of voice often appears during his seclusion period, just because Cong Xiaofei has no time to deal with it.


    "Stinking human, don''t even dare to talk?! Is it dead inside? "


    Cong Xiaofei sighed. It''s really a demon Xiu who doesn''t give up.


    "You monster, how can you be so annoying!"


    That Banshee repair basically to give up, now hear reply, evil smile, "originally not dead! Do you think clearly? I think even if you are an immortal, your blood is almost gone now! Do you just watch the little four brothers die? "


    In the past, Cong Xiaofei didn''t get too stiff with the Banshee outside because of his relationship with Xiao Si. Now Xiao Si has become his own power. It doesn''t matter if he can''t get out!


    "I said, you Banshee Xiu, if I like to go out, I will go out. If I don''t like to go out, I won''t go out. What''s the matter with you?"


    The Banshee Xiu also found that Cong Xiaofei''s attitude had changed, but she still thought Cong Xiaofei was insisting, "hum, to tell you the truth, as long as


    You honestly come out and let the queen humiliate you. When the queen is happy, she will let you two brothers go! "


    His grandmother''s, call you abnormal queen, really not too much!


    Just about to refute, I heard a sudden noise outside.


    In fact, the array designed by Tang Yusheng is very strange. The people inside can hear the sound clearly, but the people outside can hardly hear the sound inside unless the people inside start part of the function of the array.


    Not only is there a lot of noise outside, but even the ground vibrates slightly, like a heavy creature walking around.


    "Your Highness Yiyi, I didn''t expect that when you really came to the forbidden area of demon nuclear, you were not afraid of God''s punishment?" A man''s voice sounded.


    "What are you doing here?" The voice of Banshee Xiu was trembling, and her speech was stuttering.


    Cong Xiaofei hurried to the front of the cave. At the beginning, the golden light cover on the green rattan wall had already become a barrier, but later it had become a stone gate, which could be regarded as the control hub of the array.


    Coincidentally, in Tang Yusheng''s relic, Cong Xiaofei finds the control method of the array. Cong Xiaofei goes to the stone gate, controls the array and passes a small one


    Look through the hole to see what''s going on outside.


    I saw a row of giant mammoths with silver armor on their heads. There were more than 20 mammoths with huge bodies and rough skin. Each of them was not completely evolved. Demon Xiu was sitting on the mammoths with great momentum.


    It''s not a cow, but a real monster.


    Among all the demons, a tall looking man with long ears, sharp chin and dark green skin was the leader, which was very close to human beings.


    Although the man was wearing animal skin, the workmanship was fine. The animal skin and armor were well sewn up. It was obvious that they were either rich or expensive. However, Cong Xiaofei could not see the Banshee Xiu. It should be that he was blocked by the perspective of Shimen.


    In fact, the Banshee Xiu saw these people coming and retreated to the tree. Cong Xiaofei couldn''t see her.


    Gao Gao Yao Xiu said with a playful smile, "hum, your highness Yiyi, if you meet us today, you can''t escape again!"


    "I don''t want to go back with you! I want to see general lengluo


    "General lengluo? I don''t think he can think of it. I found you first! Besides, there should be no one else here except you! So this matter only you and I know, today is your death


    However, Cong Xiaofei turned his lips and murmured: his grandmother''s,


    Of course, there are outsiders. Cong Xiaofei is what you call an outsider!


    The mast lamp is not much said, turn around and face other demons, "come, brothers, for a long time, no movement." now the royal highness of the princess is here, let us make a good play, slowly play her, then eat her demon Dan, the ability will certainly increase a lot!


    Around the male demon repair hear mast lamp so say, all excited, one by one from the tall mammoth jumped down, there are tall, short, fat, thin, they obviously evolution is not as good as mast lamp, form terror, disgusting.


    Yiyi''s highness was shocked. She knew the style of the mast lamp. She quickly read the law, "the body of defense!"


    She curled up and turned into a ball, the size of a yoga ball.


    The mast lamp sneered, "Yiyi, your highness, do you think we can''t do anything if we show ourselves? Brothers, we don''t use magic weapons to attack. Let''s see who is good at playing ball. Let''s kick hard until her clothes burst! "


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised in the tree cave. He thought that the Banshee was abnormal enough, and the Banshee was even more abnormal!


    Soon, the sound of "bang bang" came to mind outside.


    Although this Banshee repair almost killed herself at the beginning, her anger was almost gone at this time. Anyway, that Banshee repair is at least a mother. I Cong Xiaofei can''t see a man beating a woman!


    Not even the mother!


    Think of this time, Cong Xiaofei quickly touch the switch on the stone door, outside the mast lamp play soundly, did not notice that there is a tree hole here.


    In a flash of white light, Cong Xiaofei appears in front of the mast lamp, and Yiyi''s transformed ball is at the foot of the mast lamp.


    "His grandmother''s! You guys are so perverted. A group of old men are bullying a woman together


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the ball in front of him and is entangled by green vines. However, after being ravaged by these men''s demons, many branches and leaves have been damaged. He didn''t dare to be careless. He picked up Yiyi and ran to the tree hole. On the way, Cong Xiaofei obviously felt that his speed was not half as fast as before. This "green ball" had to be at least about 100 Jin. Before he changed it, he could never reach such a speed.


    "Bang!" Cong Xiaofei entered the bottom of the tree hole and immediately closed the array


    The law!

 Chapter 27

    Little misunderstanding


    The mast lamp and others outside were stunned, obviously stunned by the scene just now.


    Why did a man suddenly come out? Who is that man? How did he come to the core of the demon world? How do you look like a human!


    As a matter of fact, it''s easy to stop Cong Xiaofei with the cultivation of mast lamp and others, but the other party''s appearance is so sudden that he can''t be caught off guard!


    When they react, Cong Xiaofei has entered the tree hole again!


    In the tree hole, Cong Xiaofei put down the ball, shook his head and said, "I said female pervert, you are so heavy! Brother, it took me a lot of effort to move you in! I don''t know how to repay your benefactor? "


    After a while, the surface of the ball was broken, and a woman stood up slowly.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t care. He thought that the Banshee had better not come out, otherwise he would be like a "monster" outside, and his little heart could not stand it!


    But when Yiyi falls off from the ball, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes almost jump out. He can''t help jumping out word by word. You... You... You are that pervert?!


    But see "get along with" a few months of female demon repair, skin bronze, glittering, tall, standing up seems to be higher than Cong Xiaofei half head.


    Melon face, big eyes, pupils emitting a slight blue light, with long eyelashes, lips ruddy, color and bronze skin tone pink.


    Women''s dress is like the primitive tribal style on earth. Although it is made of animal skin, the top and shorts are well made, and the patterns on them are flexible and very good-looking.


    Beauty, is absolutely a rare beauty.


    Is this the welfare of diligent study and hard training


    His grandmother''s, or exotic style!


    Demon cultivation is obtained from the cultivation of living beings. Most of the demon cultivation are close to human beings after long-term cultivation. Even so, most of the demon cultivation retain some of the original form, for example, fox demons will drag


    The long tail, for example, the tiger demon has a tiger head, but it is the body of the owner. In the past, Cong Xiaofei has seen a lot of films and TV works, especially in the journey to the west, which is one of the four famous works. There are all kinds of monsters in almost every episode.


    With the improvement of demon cultivation, the body gradually changed, and finally it was no different from human.


    Now in front of his highness Yiyi, not only has evolved into a human form, but also a real beauty!


    Just look at the pink lips, it''s charming enough.


    Yiyi blinks his big eyes and looks at Cong Xiaofei''s greedy eyes. He says that he has seen this kind of eyes a lot. In his main city, besides the master, he is the second most beautiful woman. He has been used to this kind of eyes for a long time.


    The woman''s heart a joy, before he stayed outside the tree hole, also can''t see Cong Xiaofei.


    This is the first time that she has seen orthodox human beings. Cong Xiaofei is also pretty good. The most important thing is that her action just now is too handsome. I don''t know what footwork is. Is it a method practiced by human beings?


    As a girl, she is very interested in a race different from her own. She says that thousands of demons practice hard. In the end, they all practice human form. Now in front of her, she is a real human race.


    "Oh, a pretty human being." Yiyi can''t help but take a step forward, completely forgetting the dilemma of being fooled by the mast lamp just outside. Because she found that there was a strong prohibition in the cave, which was difficult for ordinary people to break.


    Cong Xiaofei is in a daze. When he sees the other party moving, he habitually flashes back, but he is already out of his wits by the beauty in front of him, and almost falls down.


    The woman smiles, especially charming.


    However, there is a bit of banter in the smile. For example, visitors to the zoo are very interested in a rare creature.


    She blinked her blue fluorescent eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned. "I said pretty human, why, are you afraid of me? He is a weak woman. "


    The sound is as good as lark.


    Cong Xiaofei sighs in his heart. As expected, appearance plays a leading role


    Think the other party is a monster, did not pay attention to the voice, now from the mouth of the beauty, really good.


    At this time, Yiyi had already lost the image of shrew outside the tree hole, and became a gentle and kind lady!


    His grandmother''s!


    The Banshee repair is really hard to deal with. I thought it was a monster, but I didn''t expect it was such a gorgeous beauty! Although Tang Mu demon is also very beautiful, it is far less feminine than this Banshee! Demon repair is demon repair! It''s a woman


    It''s easy to get rid of villains, but hard to get rid of beauties!


    Hum! I''ve seen a lot of this kind of bridge on TV. The more beautiful the women are, especially the women who take the initiative, they must have no good intentions! Cong Xiaofei is not a fool, how to say is also from the earth, a lot of things have long been influenced, a variety of routines.


    He quickly communicated with Xiao Si in the sea of consciousness, secretly pinched a decision in his heart, and a humble black ink worm had crept out of Cong Xiaofei''s right arm.


    In fact, it takes less than one second to complete this action.


    A second later, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t stand the temptation of the beauty in front of him any more. He giggled and scratched his head with his right hand. "I said beauty, we had a little misunderstanding. But now that I''ve saved you, we''re like a family... "


    Yiyi smiles and takes another step forward.


    Cong Xiaofei''s nervous heart was beating wildly. He felt that his heart was beating wildly. He felt suffocated and his throat was dry.


    When Cong Xiaofei was distracted, he suddenly felt that his face was pinched heavily by the other side! Cong Xiaofei yelled and backed away quickly!


    It''s sour!


    This pinch, just cultivate good interest immediately dissipated.


    However, when Cong Xiaofei realized that it was too late, he saw Yiyi yell "around the vine" in his mouth


    Instant, then suddenly jump out of the ground a piece of vines, fast speed, instant entangled feet! Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect such a change. His grandmother''s beautiful women are really vicious!


    Cong Xiaofei shakes the shell of Baibao turtle, and a black knife appears immediately


    Cong Xiaofei''s mouth was pinched. The knife spun out of thin air and quickly cut off the green vine! But Yiyi didn''t panic. "I didn''t expect that you still have medium quality magic weapon, but how do you think you can use it so badly?"


    Cong Xiaofei thought, I don''t cultivate immortals at all. It''s good to use it. Don''t be choosy!


    "Rapid growth!" Yiyisheng, the vine seems to have been killed by chicken blood, and the speed is growing up. No matter how the black knife cuts, it can''t match the growth speed of the vine!


    "Master, the power of the vine is no big deal. It''s my fourth grade''s turn!" Xiao Si said to Cong Xiaofei in the sea of consciousness.

 Chapter 28

    Beauty''s reward


    Cong Xiaofei hummed coldly, "no matter, Xiao Si, let''s see what this pervert wants to do!"


    Not long after, Cong Xiaofei''s hands and feet had been wrapped by the vines. At this time, except for his eyes and mouth, his body was almost controlled.


    "Ha ha! I''ll see what else you can do Yiyi jumped two times happily, obviously a child.


    But Yiyi thought to herself, listen to my mother say that human beings are extremely cunning. I think that''s what it is. Hum, now I''ve caught this boy. It''s enough for me to play for a while.


    Cong Xiaofei deliberately pretended to be afraid and said with a shudder: "I said, your highness, although we had a lot of unpleasantness before, don''t forget who saved you just now."


    Yiyi turned her blue eyes and said after a long time, "well, you''re still a good human. In view of your great contribution, my royal highness will reward you instead of killing you! "


    Then he took out a black whip from his storage bag!


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised and thought that this was not a reward. It was clearly a capital crime, but a living crime!


    At first, when hearing that Yiyi not only spared her life, but also imposed rewards, her face relaxed slightly. She thought that this woman was not bad, at least she wanted to repay her kindness. But after she took out the whip, Cong Xiaofei wanted to slap herself in the face.


    "Oh, no, your highness. Cong Xiaofei really doesn''t want your reward. Your reward is too expensive. I can''t afford it!"


    But Yiyi pretended to be difficult. "Oh, I''m reluctant to give up. My whip is my treasure. I''m not willing to use it at ordinary times. Today, I met my life-saving benefactor. It''s a luxury."


    The whip is really good. It''s a medium quality magic weapon. For Cong Xiaofei, a master of weapon refining talent, you can see the level of whip at a glance, but this is not the time to discuss the level!


    His grandmother''s, this female pervert, also extravagant, at this time it was her whip that was distressed!


    Cong Xiaofei was tied to a stone pillar in the tree cave. Coincidentally, in the middle of the huge tree cave, there was a stone pillar three feet high. I don''t know what Tang Yusheng thought.


    Does Tang Yusheng also have this hobby?


    I saw Yiyi go to Cong Xiaofei, smile, but did not show his teeth, nodded.


    "Beauty, your highness, can you stop smiling at me like this, my heart is hairy..."


    Yiyi didn''t answer Cong Xiaofei''s question, but suddenly squatted in front of Cong Xiaofei, his grandmother''s, what does this pervert want!?


    Without waiting for Cong Xiaofei to finish thinking about it, Yiyi murmured, "although my whip technique is good, there are also mistakes. If I break something, what can I do? But I just want to play. "


    Yiyi said at this time, also from time to time looked up at Cong Xiaofei embarrassed.


    no What is she trying to do?!


    Cong Xiaofei understood that he was relying on the so-called reward, and he didn''t want to continue to develop. He secretly pinched the secret of moving soul seal in his heart.


    Yiyi has already stood up at this time, holding the black water whip tightly in his hand, but his brow is wrinkled, and his mouth suddenly makes a "hissing" voice. He says in his heart, what is it? How can it suddenly itch on his back? It was Cong Xiaofei''s black ink worm that caused the trouble. This black ink worm can not only reproduce indefinitely, but also release toxins.


    As the master of the black ink worm, Cong Xiaofei can control the black ink worm freely. Of course, he won''t let the black ink worm mother release any vicious toxin, but the itching poison is not easy to tell the truth.


    Yiyi scratch more and more itch, strange is the scope of the itch is more and more big, even to his body.


    But at this time someone is secretly happy, let you bad intentions, this is also a small punishment for you!


    At the same time, the black ink insect has been infinite reproduction, not long, the black ink insect army has been closely climbing to Cong Xiaofei''s vine.


    And all this, Yi Yi didn''t realize that she was worried about the itching all over her body.


    The black ink insect is growing, especially Cong Xiaofei is absorbing the essence of life


    Qi, the blood red sickle on the black ink insect''s forehead is sharper and harder, and the inferior weapon can be easily swallowed.


    However, the whip is a medium quality magic weapon, but it is difficult to defeat the black ink worm, the sharp blood red sickle, and the secreted corrosive poison. In a short time, Cong Xiaofei has untied the vine that binds him.


    "I said, your highness, Cong Xiaofei, I''m in a hurry. Why don''t you reward me?"


    Yiyi finds that Cong Xiaofei has escaped from his bondage. She couldn''t help but be surprised and immediately felt the seriousness of the matter. Yes, there should be another one in it, that is, Xiao Si in Cong Xiaofei''s mouth. Where did that Xiao Si go?


    And at this time, Yiyi also saw Cong Xiaofei crawling on the black ink insect, immediately understand, is not small four his pet?


    In this way, the huge itch on the body at this time is also the credit of Xiao Si! It''s said that human beings are extremely cunning. It seems that before he started, this boy would have done it early.


    How can we say that Yiyi is also a demon cultivation, and it has reached the eighth level of Tongli, which is equivalent to the eighth level of Qi cultivation for human beings to cultivate immortals,


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei called out, "black ink insect, block paralytic poison!"


    Yiyi immediately felt that the evil spirit in his body was all locked, and he could not use any method.


    "Ha ha, perverted queen, you can''t be rewarded now!" Cong Xiaofei said, looking at Yiyi''s beautiful figure, shamelessly said.


    In fact, at that time, Yiyi just wanted to scare Cong Xiaofei. At most, he stripped Cong Xiaofei''s clothes. As for those abnormal things, he couldn''t do it himself.


    That is to say, if it is implemented, she will not be able to.


    But what''s serious is that just now I did give Cong Xiaofei a bad message!


    Yiyi''s heart sank, this boy won''t really start on himself!


    Just as they were thinking, a loud noise accompanied by a rolling miasma came to the bottom of the tree hole!


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly looks up and finds that the array set by Tang Yusheng has been broken by the general of mast lamp outside! The result is a great success


    Unexpectedly, I thought that with Tang Yusheng''s genius, this array was almost unbreakable, so this tree hole should be safe.


    However, he ignored one thing: the cultivation of the mast lamp was not only advanced, but also a top-grade magic weapon for breaking the array! In the green miasma, slowly out of a tall man demon repair, long pointed ears, green skin with scales, if fully evolved into human, it is also very domineering.


    And at this time of Yiyi, in the eyes of the real fear!


    It''s true that Cong Xiaofei is not terrible for her. Although the boy is crafty, since Cong Xiaofei came out to save herself at that time, it shows that in essence, this human is not bad.


    At least, it is better than the abnormal mast lamp!


    Yiyi''s mind turns quickly. If he is captured by the mast lamp and threatens Nasu City, his mother will be insulted endlessly!


    Blame yourself for being too playful and willful!


    If I had been outside the tree hole just now, I might have escaped, but now I am trapped in the tree hole, so it is impossible to escape!


    What shall I do?


    Yiyi can''t help biting his pink lips. Suddenly he remembers that Xiao Si was in the tree cave. His heart is slightly touched. Does the boy in front of him know the legendary method of soul seal?!

 Chapter 29

    Slaves of Nasu


    What''s the origin of this boy? Is it all decided in the dark?


    As a guardian of the stele and the secret method of soul seal, she seems to think of something.


    When Yiyi thinks about it, Cong Xiaofei is also analyzing the current situation. It seems that the demon repair man is much more powerful than the abnormal queen. Just because the other side can break the battle, he is no match for others!


    Since Cong Xiaofei and Yiyi have become turtles in a jar, the mast lamp is not worried at all.


    I saw his green face with a smile, driving the scales of his mouth, making a "Ji" "Ji" sound, and filled with a special smell.


    This kind of style makes people have a kind of natural fear. He snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that there was another world in the tree hole, and what''s more, there was a human in it!"


    What''s wrong with human beings?


    Cong Xiaofei is not satisfied, but he walks forward slowly with a smile


    Go, "ouch, this elder brother is handsome and romantic. Take a look at him. His tendons are the envy of my younger brother! Especially your eyes are beautiful! Handsome! How handsome


    The mast lamp was originally a general. I like to listen to such flattery, "ha ha! It''s said that human beings don''t have a word of truth. I think this little brother is very sincere! "


    "That''s it, little brother. As soon as I see you, I have a special feeling of closeness, fate." Cong Xiaofei continued to echo.


    But at this time, on Cong Xiaofei''s right arm, several black ink worms had already crawled out.


    Mast lamp continued to smile, but his face suddenly coagulated, "don''t follow me! Come on, what''s the relationship between you and your highness Yiyi?! Are you from Nasu, too? "


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know what Nasu city is, but he seems to understand that the female demon Xiu is called Yiyi, who is from Nasu City, while the male demon Xiu seems to be in opposition to him.


    In that case, there is a way.


    Cong Xiaofei pretended to be angry and yelled: "don''t tell me about Sucheng! Speaking of Nasu, I''m angry! "


    He said so, but let the mast lamp and others surprised, quickly asked: "how? Do you have a grudge against Nasu city? "


    "It''s more than revenge. It''s a great one! Brother, do you know? I was abducted and sold to Nasu city. I was so pitiful that I had no parents since I was a child. I was finally adopted by my uncle, but I was forced by bad people and became a slave in Nasu city. "


    Speaking of this, Cong Xiaofei is already sobbing and points to Yiyi. At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s back is facing the mast lamp. If you look from Yiyi''s point of view, you can see Cong Xiaofei crowding his eyes with a bad smile. Cong Xiaofei yells, "it''s her! Elder brother, do you know that she is abnormal. Let me help her take a bath, rub her back, pour the toilet for her, and even... "Speaking of this, Cong Xiaofei has choked and can''t speak.


    See Cong Xiaofei''s "blame", Yiyi also immediately look up, "yes! I just like to play with him! General mast lamp, you also know that our demon Xiu likes to play with his own nature. If you feel that this human is fun, I''ll lend it to you for two days! "


    His grandmother''s! I help you. How can you give me away? Cong Xiaofei thinks of it in his heart and turns his head to make an angry watch for Yiyi


    Love. Yiyi saw Cong Xiaofei, happy to bloom in his heart, but his facial expression remained unchanged, "how about, general mastlight?"


    However, the mast lamp stood still and shook his head, "hum, you think I''m a three-year-old! human beings! When did I hear that there are human beings in Nasu city? "


    After finishing, the mast lamp suddenly flashed in front of Cong Xiaofei and picked him up with one hand around Cong Xiaofei''s neck!


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t prevent it at all. Now he was suffocating so much that he managed to squeeze out a smile and whispered, "brother, brother, listen to me. What I said is true. Think about it, human beings are very rare in you. They have them in Suzhou, so they won''t let you know."


    Cong Xiaofei said in reason, mast lamp doubt, slowly hand also relaxed.


    However, at this time, a consciousness suddenly came to Cong Xiaofei''s mind, "smelly boy, my accomplishments can''t compare with the mast lamp. In such a critical situation, I want to ask you, where is your brother Xiaosi?"


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and didn''t want to tell his secret


    Yiyi, because at this time he did not know whether Yiyi was an enemy or a friend.


    "Little Four? I hid him in a place. What''s the matter? "


    Hearing Cong Xiaofei''s reply, Yiyi''s heart sank. Although this boy''s cultivation is very bad, there are many strange methods. Maybe he really has storage space to install people.


    But Yiyi still didn''t want to give up, "will you be able to use soul seal? believe me! I won''t hurt you! Or we''ll both die together! And it''s too painful to die! "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that the Banshee Xiu knew the skill of soul seal, but according to Yiyi, if he was captured by the mast lamp, he didn''t know what he would do! Maybe it will be very miserable!


    Looking at the Banshee xiulinglong''s body, alas, the body of his highness Yiyi is really too attractive, even if it''s cheating me, I''m willing to do it. And fall in her hands, than fall into a group of people do not like people, not like the demon demon male demon Xiuli much better!


    Cong Xiaofei made up his mind and immediately sent a message to Yiyi through his spiritual consciousness: "yes, I know the art of soul seal, and Xiao Si is the black ink worm."


    Yiyi was overjoyed, "OK! In that case, it would be better! Think of me as a little four, and I''m willing to be a part of you! "


    Hearing Yiyi say this, Cong Xiaofei is surprised. Can demon repair become the power of living beings?


    Theoretically speaking, the power that soul seal needs to obtain is all the creatures who have not obtained intelligence.


    For example, Xiao Si had no intelligence at first. Through Cong Xiaofei''s constant life and communication with him, Xiao Si had intelligence and was willing to become a part of his strength.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly asked Xiao Si in the sea of consciousness. After hearing this, Xiao Si was also surprised, "this, I don''t know."


    I can''t manage so much now. The situation is urgent. I''ll talk about it later.


    "Well, if you will, what shall I do?"


    Yiyi quickly replied, "you will cooperate with me for a while. As long as you drop your blood on me, and I will be subdued by you willingly, it will basically be done."


    The communication between them was only two or three seconds. At this time, the mast lamp had put Cong Xiaofei down. "Well, human beings, since Nasu city is your enemy, then you go to cut off that woman''s hand!"

 Chapter 30

    Ten seconds


    Mast lamp is right. If Cong Xiaofei is sent by nasucheng to protect Yiyi, he will never fight against Yiyi.


    Cong Xiaofei is happy in his heart. His grandmother is worried that he can''t give in. Since you help me, Cong Xiaofei is embarrassed!


    "Big... Big brother, I just cut her arm. If I cut off her head, I''ll be very happy."


    "Yes, yes! Cut her head Several demons behind the mast lamp cried out.


    However, the mast lamp said sternly, "you can do whatever you want. There are so many things to do!"


    Cong Xiaofei turns his head, just about to start, but stops again. No, according to the normal way of thinking, if Nasu city is my enemy, how can Yiyi be honestly slaughtered.


    Yiyi is ready to be cut. When Cong Xiaofei comes to her side, she will attack and let Cong Xiaofei''s blood drop


    On your own.


    "Why don''t you do it yet?" Shouts the mast lamp.


    Cong Xiaofei turned his head and said with a shameless smile, "brother, you know, I''m just a little slave in Nasu City, and I don''t have any accomplishments at all..."


    The mast lamp gave a cold hum, thinking that this human should not lie. If Cong Xiaofei goes there directly, it means that this boy is with that Yiyi.


    "You two go up and press your highness Yiyi!" Mast lamp said with disdain.


    Mastlight said, there are two male demon repair forward, to grasp Yiyi''s hand.


    Yiyi understood Cong Xiaofei''s meaning, acting will act like a little bit, of course, will not be so caught, after a "fight", finally was pressed by the two male demon repair.


    Cong Xiaofei slowly approaches Yiyi. At this time, he has climbed out a small black ink worm from his right arm. Soon, he has reached Cong Xiaofei''s fingertip. With a slight prick of the red sickle, the bright red blood flows from Cong Xiaofei


    Flying fingers are streaming out!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has come to Yiyi''s front, with a long crescent knife thrown to him by a mast lamp in his right hand. You know, for those who cultivate immortals, including demon Xiu, it doesn''t matter if their arm is broken. They can grow up again in the future.


    However, what the mast lamp threw to Cong Xiaofei was not an ordinary knife. The crescent shaped long knife was called "xianti chop". Once it was cut down, it would be cut down, and it would never grow again!


    Cong Xiaofei is a master of weapon refining. When he took over the xianti chop, he already knew the function of this top-grade magic weapon. He thought that there were many good things in this male demon''s hands!


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly raised his right hand and waved the immortal body chop. But just as the crescent moon sword was about to be cut down, he just heard him shout "ouch" and suddenly threw away the immortal body chop. His right finger was directly on Yiyi''s eyebrow!


    All of a sudden, Yiyi urges his own Dharma, vaguely can see, from Yiyi''s body constantly emitting green light, is absorbed by Cong Xiaofei''s fingers!


    What''s going on? The mast lamp is shocked in the heart!


    He immediately discovered that it was not so simple! An instant step then came to Cong Xiaofei in front, want to separate Cong Xiaofei and Yiyi.


    You know, Cong Xiaofei''s subduing is very important at this time. There is a process to subdue the creatures. When Cong Xiaofei absorbed Xiao Si, there was no one to disturb him, so it was very smooth. Now, although Cong Xiaofei can absorb Yiyi, there are no Dharma protectors around him, and he is still surrounded by enemies.


    What Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know is that as the most advanced Holy Spirit in the power of living beings, Yiyi''s absorption process is slower!


    If you are disturbed by external forces at this time, you will be possessed! Therefore, for those who cultivate immortals, when they break through, they like to hide in a remote corner and set up a deep defensive array. Sometimes, they find powerful Taoist friends to protect their Dharma.


    Seeing that the mast lamp is about to succeed, Cong Xiaofei is determined by the soul seal method in his heart and says, "the power of the black ink worm! Super paralytic poison


    Not only the mast lamp, but also other male demon practitioners suddenly found that their body was somehow poisoned by a strong paralytic poison!


    Mast lamp surprised, found in his body has been covered with a layer of black ink insects! This kind of black ink worm is very small. If you don''t search carefully with your mind, you can''t find it at all!


    Through evolution, the black ink worm is of different species. Now the one who releases toxin can be called black ink worm.


    The size of the black ink worm is much smaller than that of the common black ink worm. It is usually invisible to the naked eye, and it will secrete a solution on the sickle that is difficult to find with the spirit.


    So it''s hard to find if you''re poisoned.


    Mast lamp immediately felt his nerves paralyzed, and his body could not be controlled for the time being! You can''t even use your psionic control!


    I can''t believe that this human has this method!


    But the mast lamp is a cold hum, "human, don''t think you can control me! I''m going to untie this paralysis. I can''t breathe ten breath! "


    Ten breath is a little longer than ten seconds.


    When the words of the mast lamp come out, Cong Xiaofei''s face is as pale as ashes. He didn''t expect to absorb Yiyi. It took so much trouble from the beginning to the end


    Now it''s five or six seconds, but he obviously knows that even one thousandth of Yiyi spirit has not been absorbed at this time!


    But mast lamp 20 breath, he will untie paralysis! Don''t say it''s 20 interest. It''s not enough time to give yourself 200 interest!


    In case the mast lamp can move freely, let alone rely on it, even his own life will not be protected!


    Ten thousand possibilities whirled quickly in Cong Xiaofei''s mind, that is, after a breath, Cong Xiaofei returned to his shameless smile, "brother, help me! I don''t know what happened. Now my body is controlled by this monster! "


    In fact, not only Cong Xiaofei is worried, but Yiyi''s heart is even more anxious. She also knows that Cong Xiaofei will never succeed within 20 breath!


    Hearing Cong Xiaofei say so, the mast lamp is stunned. I don''t know if I should believe Cong Xiaofei.


    Wait until the next breath, Cong Xiaofei has got a way from Xiaosi. If he can''t absorb Yiyi normally, then he will force Yiyi to swallow up!


    If that is the case, even if we have subdued the dependent creatures, we will not be able to use them


    Use it! And Cong Xiaofei''s spirit will be greatly damaged!


    For example, what Cong Xiaofei needs is a chicken. Now the egg is in front of him. He needs to hatch slowly. When the egg is broken, he can get the chicken. But at present time does not allow, he had to take the egg directly, although not chicken, but chicken in the egg, even if there is, but also can not use!


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care so much. Anyway, he is strong enough!

 Chapter 31

    Forcibly engulf


    Breaking through in front of the enemy is a dangerous move!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Xiao Si gave himself a way of thinking, that is to swallow Yiyi''s spirit temporarily. Although you can''t use Yiyi''s ability for the time being, at least you have saved your life for the time being!


    However, this method is a great loss to the spirit of the soul seal. Cong Xiaofei can''t care so much. He pretends to be controlled by Yiyi and temporarily deceives the mast lamp and others.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly according to Xiao Si said, his spirit of life slowly concentrated in the Dantian, he only felt his Dantian would explode, but Xiao Si still said "not enough!"


    It''s his grandmother''s. It''s hard this time! Cong Xiaofei is a strong operation of the Qi of the living beings, even put all the Qi of the living beings in his body into the sea of Qi in Dantian!


    At this time, he obviously felt that what was in the sea of Qi was not the Qi of living beings, but the water of living beings!


    Finally, Xiao Si yelled, "OK!"


    Originally in the sea of consciousness, Xiao Si is still, according to the method of soul seal


    When there is a second living creature, the two living creatures will surround their own purple mansion platform.


    But now, under the guidance of Xiao Si, the spirit of life in Dantian suddenly burst into the sea of consciousness around Zifu Lingtai. Cong Xiaofei only felt that Xiao Si had changed from static to moving, and was rapidly rotating around Zifu Lingtai!


    You know, Cong Xiaofei forcibly engulfs Yiyi and makes the sea of consciousness rotate rapidly when there is only one living creature. Xiaosi will be very painful.


    But at this time, Xiao Si didn''t care! He has become Cong Xiaofei''s powerful assistant, Cong Xiaofei''s life is its life!


    Xiao Si in the sea of consciousness keeps spinning, but what mast lamp and others see is a lot of green light flowing from Yiyi''s eyebrows to Cong Xiaofei''s fingers!


    With only two breaths, Yiyi is totally absorbed into the sea of consciousness. At this time, Cong Xiaofei seems to have been greatly hurt. He vomites blood in his mouth and immediately falls to the ground!


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, and the transmission of all living forces has stopped.


    I saw that his highness Yiyi with bronze skin, now


    It turned into a tangled vine!


    The vine is as thick as a wrist, and there are many green branches and leaves hanging on it, but the texture of the branches and leaves is shining with golden light, as if telling you that it is different from ordinary things in existence and status!


    Cong Xiaofei had a little difficulty breathing at this time. He only felt that in the sea of consciousness around his Lingtai Zifu, the speed of Xiaosi and Yiyi also dropped down, as if they were on the right track and running in an orderly way.


    Not only that, Cong Xiaofei felt that his body absorbed the spirit of the living faster.


    It''s not so much faster that he absorbs more kinds of life Qi. Is that why Yiyi enters my Lingtai purple mansion?


    Although it was less than ten minutes since the mast lamp witnessed the event, it was the first time for him to see this strange thing. He was shocked and murmured, "what''s the matter? How did his highness Yiyi show his true self again? "


    At this time, the mast lamp has untied the paralysis of the black ink poisonous insect and slowly flies to Cong Xiaofei.


    In the sea of consciousness, Yiyi''s voice came out: "smelly boy, I didn''t expect that you would really use the soul seal method in the guard!"¡° Why, don''t you believe it? But I always feel that you have done me harm! " Cong Xiaofei said to Yiyi with his spirit.


    It''s true that Cong Xiaofei lost a lot of Yuan Shen and the vitality of his body. At this time, he was not as good as a mortal! At this time, I didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t take care of Yiyi at this time, because the mast lamp has come to his side.


    "Boy, why don''t you talk? What''s the matter?" Mast lamp angry way, can obviously see, mast lamp face green scales turned out.


    Cong Xiaofei resisted his discomfort and said with a smile, "brother, this evil girl is very vicious. After controlling my body, she wants to fight against you. I tried my best to resist, but she didn''t succeed! But in the end, the evil girl blew herself up! If you hurt me like this, you have to decide for me! "


    Mast lamp is also a Leng, oneself see of seem really is such a matter, have to believe Cong Xiaofei temporarily.


    "Come on, take away your highness Yiyi''s body!" When the mast lamp waved, it eliminated the poison from the people.


    "General mast lamp, what about this human? Shall we leave him here? " Asked one of the men.


    But the mast lamp gave a little meal and said, "nonsense! Take away, of course. It''s human! It''s just that his highness is about to celebrate his birthday. I want to give this boy to his highness. I think he will like my gift very much! Ha ha


    Poor Cong Xiaofei has no power to fight back. I didn''t expect that he would be given away as a gift!


    Under the pressure of the situation, I will not worry about firewood. As long as I have a breath, I will have the hope to escape. In the past, the chicken soup of soul is not for nothing!


    Cong Xiaofei looked up to the mast lamp and said firmly: "brother, you can rest assured that Cong Xiaofei will serve his highness well!"


    His grandmother''s, I don''t know what his highness is! What if it''s a beauty? Cong Xiaofei shamelessly thought that it''s better to be the same gorgeous beauty as Yiyi!


    "Ha ha, little brother, although you are human, you really have my heart! If I hadn''t prepared for the birthday gift, I would love you very much! " Mast lamp squats in the body, gently stroking Congxiao with a green scaly hand


    Said the flying face.


    Cong Xiaofei thought, fortunately you decided to give me away, I Cong Xiaofei don''t like men, right! Not only men, I don''t like the male!


    At this time, another Yiyi voice came from Lingtai purple Mansion: ha ha boy, I really want to see how the mast lamp hurts you!


    Cong Xiaofei in the heart white her one eye, thought anyway I have subdued you, see how I deal with you in the future!


    The mast lamp greets his men and gets Cong Xiaofei up. At last, a man who is bigger than the mast lamp puts Cong Xiaofei on his shoulder and walks out of the tree hole slowly.


    Cong Xiaofei sighs helplessly. He blames himself for his poor cultivation. It seems that Cong Xiaofei has to continue to practice this soul seal method.


    One day, I Cong Xiaofei will step on you and stand out!


    Cong Xiaofei was not only hung on his back by the high male demon Xiu, but also blindfolded. Although the process of subduing and depending exhausted the vital energy in his body, the kind of vital energy he absorbed seemed to increase.


    That is to say, Cong Xiaofei not only absorbed more vital qi, but also had more kinds to call.


    It seems that it''s time to study the types of Qi. Cong Xiaofei thought to himself.

 Chapter 32

    Enter the demon city


    Along the way, Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak much, so he was in a coma. Since the mast lamp blindfolded his eyes, it showed that he would not let himself know the way forward, so he simply pretended to be in a coma. As the saying goes, the more he knew, the faster he might die.


    Cong Xiaofei is silent, but in the sea of consciousness around Lingtai Zifu, Yiyi is constantly harassing Cong Xiaofei. What he asked was nothing more than trivial things, or what Cong Xiaofei didn''t want to answer.


    "I said, boy, don''t you want to know where this is going?"


    Yiyi asked this sentence is to arouse Cong Xiaofei''s interest. His grandmother''s, yes, he knows himself and his enemy. He is invincible in a hundred battles. I don''t know where these demons have taken me, and who the devil is?


    Since Yiyi is with them, she must know the situation of the place she is going to!


    Cong Xiaofei immediately changed his attitude, but Yiyi calmed down and ignored him.


    "Well, well, since you have become my soul seal, you should be with me. If I die, you will disappear."


    In Cong Xiaofei''s kind words, Yiyi finally spoke.


    Through conversation, Cong Xiaofei knows that the place where he was at that time was the forbidden area of the core of the demon world, which was in the center of the core of the demon world. The area was not large, only less than one tenth.


    As a special existence of the demon world, the core of the demon world does not communicate with the demon world.


    In other words, this is a special place in the demon world. Why is it so? Even Yiyi doesn''t know.


    In the core of demon world, there are two opposite countries, which almost divide the whole demon core equally. It is not so much a country as a city. The area is small and radiates outward with their respective cities as the center.


    The two cities are called Nasu city and Manzan city respectively.


    Among them, the Lord of Nasu city is called Su Su, and his daughter is Su Yiyi, that is, his royal highness Yiyi who becomes Cong Xiaofei''s living power.


    The other leader of the city was Tiansha. There were three of them


    Son, the youngest son is called Zhe, the most favored, and the most ruthless. Cong Xiaofei was captured by the commander-in-chief''s mast lamp. Although the mast lamp was a member of the commander-in-chief''s family, it was also well-known in the whole savage city. It was one of the three strong generals.


    The conflict between the two cities has lasted for many years.


    After a long time, the group finally stopped. Cong Xiaofei felt refreshed, not because the air was fresh, but because the place was full of life.


    The tall male demon Xiu puts Cong Xiaofei down, and then pulls off the cover on his eyes. The dazzling sunlight makes Cong Xiaofei adapt for a long time.


    What comes into view is a very large and primitive city. It''s primitive because it''s full of tall stone houses built with stones, flags made of various kinds of animal skins, and walls made of animal bones and tusks.


    Even in the past film and television works, it is difficult to see such a style of architecture.


    On the bustling street, the people who come and go are all demon people. Most of them have not yet evolved into human beings. Looking at the monsters in front of them, I feel sorry. How can they look like journey to the west? They are just like people


    He is a monk of Tang Dynasty.


    As a human, Cong Xiaofei immediately attracted the eyes of all kinds of demon people. Cong Xiaofei is not a shy person. Since you want to see it, you can see it enough. I''m a real human. You''ve spent thousands of years in demon cultivation, don''t you want to be human? Thinking of this, a sense of superiority arises.


    Now that he has come to the site of the mast lamp, the mast lamp simply let Cong Xiaofei go, and Cong Xiaofei slowly recovers. Now he has no problem walking.


    "It''s a long way away from manfala city. It''s supposed to be the fiefdom of Yizhe. I think the mast lamp must take you back to his general''s residence." Yiyi said in the sea of consciousness.


    "Why, have you been here? Aren''t you from Nasu? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Although I''m from Nasu City, the relationship between MANFA and Nasu was not as tense as it is now. I used to come here to play when I was a child."


    It turns out that this is the case, so we have to go one step at a time. However, the general is too shabby. As a general, he even has a carriage and a sedan chair


    None. It seems that this place is very poor.


    It looks dilapidated, but the place is big enough. It took another half an hour to stop in front of a mansion. This mansion is much more magnificent than other buildings. It''s like a crouching tiger coveting the surrounding area.


    When you enter the general''s mansion, there is a competition field in the middle of the courtyard. There are two demons practicing martial arts on the platform. It seems that the general is good at his duty.


    Indeed, in the core of the demon world, you speak with strength. If you have high accomplishments, you will naturally be respected by others. If you have no accomplishments, you will be reduced to inferior servants.


    At this time, the mast lamp had already come to the round platform, and looked at the two demons of the fighting method. He couldn''t help showing his appreciation, "up to one, up to two, I didn''t expect that you two would reach the full circle so soon!"


    Gas condensate project? What is this realm? Cong Xiaofei can''t help asking Yiyi.


    Cong Xiaofei only knows the realm division of human cultivation of immortals, but he doesn''t know anything about demon cultivation.


    "Congealing Qi is full, which is equivalent to the great perfection of your cultivation of immortals!"


    "I''m just practicing Qi. I think it''s so powerful." Cong Xiaofei said with disdain.


    However, Yiyi said angrily, "what do you know, a man without cultivation! In our place, the Tongli period is already very powerful, but my mother is now in the middle of Dan''s success! "


    "In the middle of Dancheng period, what is this realm?"


    "Well, it should be equivalent to your human jiedan."


    Demon cultivation, like human cultivation of immortals, has three major stages, each of which is divided into several small stages. For example, the early stage of demon cultivation is divided into three small stages: condensing gas stage, passing and leaving stage, and demon formation stage; The middle stage includes Dancheng stage and Yaodan stage, and the rest of Yiyi is unknown.


    Cong Xiaofei is communicating with Yiyi. He is suddenly awakened by the words of the mast lamp. He points to some of his subordinates around him, "you two, take this human to the demon cage. No one can visit without my command!"


    His grandmother''s demon cage doesn''t sound like a good place! Who is going to visit me? Cong Xiaofei is not an acquaintance here


    No,


    Soon, he was taken to the corner of the general''s Mansion by a group of demon Xiu who didn''t know him. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t see a narrow path in the corner.


    The path was so narrow that only one person could cross it. Cong Xiaofei carefully looked at the walls on both sides of the path, with all kinds of symbols engraved.


    These symbols are like totems of primitive tribes. There are so many of them that there are no duplicate ones!

 Chapter 33

    Demon cage


    Through the sheep intestine path, Cong Xiaofei was taken to a small courtyard. On the surface, the courtyard is nothing special, but it is very different when walking near.


    There is no building in this courtyard, but a wide flat land. The ground was covered with white bones, which looked like huge ivory.


    Cong Xiaofei wants to bring me here for what? Is it for me to count the bones?


    But after a loud noise, he realized that there was a square entrance on the ground, about two feet wide.


    His grandmother''s, originally that demon cage is underground!


    In the square entrance, it''s dark. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes brightened. Since the entrance appeared, there was a kind of spirit that he had never touched. At this time, several demon repair had covered his eyes, and then led him into the cave.


    Blindfold again? It''s like a spy movie!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t know how many steps he counted. He only knew that the stairs were rotating. After walking for a long time, someone pulled off the black mask.


    Looking around, there is a space half the size of an auditorium, surrounded by bright black spars, and candlesticks are also inlaid on the wall. It is strange that the candles on the candlesticks are black, and the flames are also black.


    No, how can a black flame produce light? This is not scientific!


    On second thought, this is not the world of science. In other words, the science i know is too small.


    In the middle of such a large hall, a white skeleton stands in the center, five feet high! In the past, I would have thought I came to the dinosaur museum.


    Fortunately, the underground palace is quite tall, otherwise such a huge skeleton can''t be put in!


    It''s just that the skeleton is very different from the dinosaur fossils seen in the past.


    The bones are so dense that you can even see the shape of the past. Ruo Qilin,


    If you don''t know.


    "Get in there!" The first demon cultivates to shout a way.


    Cong Xiaofei was not satisfied, but his face was full of smiles. "What are we doing here, big brothers?"


    "Why? Of course, I''ll bring you to this wonderful place to enjoy yourself


    Then he was pushed to the front of the skeleton. When he came to the front, Cong Xiaofei really felt the momentum of the skeleton, which was more magnificent than it looked in the distance.


    The skull of the beast''s skeleton is just above the ground, with a huge mouth open.


    I''m afraid this is the so-called "demon cage".


    And this mouth is the entrance to the cage.


    Step into the demon cage, behind "bang" a, those demon repair has come out of the hall, will "door" locked.


    Are these people fools? If you think about the skeleton of this giant beast, I can only see so many gaps, and I''m not afraid to escape? Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly, trying to get out of the gap.


    But just want to step out, just feel the foot like kicked a piece of iron


    Go! It turns out that the surface of the giant skeleton has been set up by no one. Now the giant skeleton has become a closed cage!


    What the hell, is that all right?


    The skeleton is very large, forming a closed space. It took a long time to walk from the beginning to the end. Cong Xiaofei muttered, what kind of beast is this? How can it be transported in the general''s mansion? I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it in.


    "Xiao Si, you have been in the core of the demon world for such a long time. Do you know what this giant beast is?"


    But Xiao Si thought for a long time and didn''t know what it was.


    But Yiyi said in Lingtai Zifu, "I feel that this giant beast existed in ancient times. Now it has disappeared, so we don''t know it."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, it seems that this thing is very big.


    In other words, things in ancient times are rare treasures. If they are used to refine magic weapons, they will be powerful.


    That''s why the skeleton of the beast was used as a demon cage by the mast lamp.


    Cong Xiaofei went to the belly of the beast, which was a relatively flat part. Then they meditate and check how much their body has recovered, especially in the process of forced surrender, they consume a lot of energy.


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei slowly opened his eyes and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that my Yuanshen could recover so quickly. Is it because of the spirit seal?"


    However, the fourth is in a side way: "master, since I came to your Lingtai purple house, I have felt the power of your Yuanshen, and I have smelled the breath of soul toad!"


    Soul toad?


    After Xiao Si''s explanation, Cong Xiaofei suddenly realized that the disgusting toad was called soul toad.


    The reason why his spirit is so powerful is that the soul toad. I also blame others for their disgust. I didn''t expect to help myself so much.


    Now there are two things to do: one is to seize the time to improve their cultivation, and the other is to find a way out of this ghost place.


    Time is too precious to waste.


    Since Cong Xiaofei absorbed the power of Xiaosi''s soul seal, he has a further understanding of it.


    So what we need to do now is to really subdue Yiyi.


    "I said," evil girl, how do you want to repay me for saving my life? "


    "How can I repay you? I saved you! If I said at that time that you and I were in the same group, I think you didn''t even have your life at this time! " Yiyi doesn''t lead Cong Xiaofei in the slightest.


    "Why are you so unreasonable! Anyway, since you are really subdued by me, you are now a part of my strength! "


    Speaking of this, Yiyi was obviously a little excited and asked, "human boy, how did you get this spirit seal Dharma?"


    "Soul seal holy Dharma? How do you know? " Cong Xiaofei is puzzled.


    The method of soul seal was mentioned to me by Tang Yusheng, so I always thought that it was founded by Tang Yusheng.


    Unexpectedly, Yiyi said solemnly: "the soul seal method is the method of our nation''s protection, which is not learned by ordinary people!" The law of protection?


    Is that Tang Yusheng also got by chance?


    "No, you demons can''t practice either?"


    "Of course, the method of soul seal is an ancient cultivation method. It''s said that only those who are predestined can learn it. Now, basically all human beings, demon tribes and other races can''t practice it!"


    Cong Xiaofei nods. It seems that Yiyi doesn''t know the so-called story teller.


    The storyteller can feel the Qi of living beings better, and the storyteller without spiritual root has better effect.


    All those who have spiritual roots feel the five kinds of auras of gold, wood, water, fire and earth between heaven and earth. Those who have no spiritual roots can easily absorb the auras of all creatures because they can''t feel the five kinds of auras.


    Because there are very few people with this identity, they are called "predestined persons".

 Chapter 34

    First spirit, master spirit!


    Cong Xiaofei guessed that from the appearance of the mast lamp to the arrival of the demon cage, his mind was all focused on protecting his life, and Yiyi, the demon repair, somehow became his own soul seal power. There is a key problem in this: what is the Yiyi that subdues, and what kind of ability she has!


    According to my plan, the first creature is the black ink worm. When I have the ability, I am ready to subdue a powerful creature. But according to Yiyi''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a powerful creature!


    Force to devour, just to protect their lives, if a garbage creature, he is not a big loss.


    "Your Highness Yiyi, since you know the method of soul seal, you must also know that the soul seal has a high demand for creatures. I don''t know you..."


    "What? Look down on me? "


    "Oh." Cong Xiaofei gives a dry smile, remembering that Yiyi turned into a green ball that day. Is it a cactus? Or, is it an egg?


    "Oh, what? Although you have swallowed me up, you have not completely subdued me


    You should know my ability and subdue me, can you


    Wipe!


    So crazy!


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, cold hum in the heart, call you crazy, sooner or later is not my person? The fourth is my brother. With your attitude, you can only be my servant!


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    Since you can''t go out, it''s better to practice.


    According to the records of soul seal in Tang Dynasty, it is all living beings that soul seal subdues. Since Yiyi can be swallowed by herself, even if she is really a "plant", it is also in line with the scope of soul seal. The complexity of living beings can be used!


    Tang Yusheng''s selection of soul seal creatures are all animals, because most of the abilities of animals surpass those of plants.


    In fact, as long as the use of when, the power of plants, may not be worse than animals!


    Two days later, in this demon cage, a young man in a long black shirt slowly opened his eyes, and his face turned from pale to ruddy. At this time, he obviously felt that not only his elixir was full of vitality, but also his body was full of vigorous strength.


    Cong Xiaofei wakes up Yiyi in the sea through his spiritual consciousness. He changes his past playful and smiling style and says solemnly: "Your Highness Yiyi, I think we should have a good talk."


    Yi Yi is a Zheng in the heart, think this kid how so polite? I''m not used to you treating me like this!


    "Your name is Cong Xiaofei, smelly boy. What do you want to talk to me about? Is it to show me your figure and let me vent? "


    Cong Xiaofei yelled abnormal in his heart and said with a smile, "Yiyi, your highness, first question, I want to know how you know this method of soul seal? And why are you willing to enter my sea of consciousness


    Yiyi wanted to tease Cong Xiaofei, but he felt that the other side''s attitude was ok, so he was embarrassed. "I told you last time that the method of soul seal is the secret of our family''s protection, and this secret is recorded on the soul seal altar in our Nasu City, and our mission is to protect the soul seal altar and wait for the predestined one.


    As for me entering your purple mansion, the first reason is that as a powerful ancestor spirit, I should have belonged to the predestined one; The second reason is my selfishness. I don''t want to capture my mother like the mast lamp... "According to Yiyi, the Yiyi family is the one who guards the altar, so the one who knows the method of soul seal is the one who is predestined.


    As for Tang Yusheng, he is also a storyteller, and he has also learned the method of soul seal, which should also be called predestined talent pair.


    "Then why doesn''t general mast lamp know the method of soul seal?" Looking at the situation at that time, the mast lamp didn''t seem to see that it was subduing at that time.


    If the mast lamp knows the method of soul seal, then he will not cheat the mast lamp.


    "The method of soul seal is only known by the leader level demon Xiu in the core of the demon world, including my mother in the city of Nasu, Tiansha in the city of mansha and his three sons."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. The method of soul seal is the biggest secret of the core of the demon world. Even if it is the identity of the mast lamp, it can''t be reached.


    It seems that as long as we get there, many problems can be solved.


    "I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei, who is handsome, romantic, charitable and upright, to be the one of your people. Ha ha!"


    Yi Yi tut tut a few, cold hum a way: "yes... Unexpectedly


    The man of our family is a human


    "What''s the matter with human beings? You demons have been practicing for thousands of years, don''t you also want to obtain human form? By the way, for such a long time, no one has ever appeared? "


    "I don''t know about that. Since I was born, you are the first one I''ve seen!"


    "What do you mean by the spirit of the first ancestor? That sounds like a great feeling! "


    Talking about the ancestor''s spirit, Yiyi immediately arrogant, "hum, because I''m not an ordinary creature!"


    Yiyi said, and suddenly asked Xiao Si, "I said Xiao Si, why don''t you talk? Are you a little ashamed to see me


    Indeed, as one of the ordinary creatures, the black ink insect has already felt the power of Yiyi''s beginning to work, and can''t hang on his face immediately. "Your Highness Yiyi, I know you are beginning to work..."


    Before Xiao Si finished, Yiyi said with a smile, "well, at the beginning, you helped Cong Xiaofei devour me and forcibly run the sea of consciousness. I think you suffered a lot. I''ll tell you my loyalty, you friend,


    I''ve got it! As the future spirit in the sea of consciousness, that is your boss, I will take care of you in the future! "


    Cong Xiaofei is shocked. He has absorbed more creatures in the future. Are they going to fight in his Lingtai purple mansion.


    Through the explanation of Yiyi and Xiaosi, Cong Xiaofei realized that the so-called beginning spirit is the master of all living creatures. All living creatures are evolved from the spirit of their ancestors, and Yiyi is one of the few beginning spirits!


    The level of Shiling is absolutely the existence of emperor level!


    Cong Xiaofei swallowed a mouthful of foam, although he didn''t know the ability of Yiyi, he knew that he was making a lot of money just by the concept of Shiling!


    According to the spirit seal method, the first of the subdued creatures to enter the sea of consciousness is the master spirit.


    The main spirit is the leader of the living beings. It is located in the center of the sea of consciousness and is the core spirit of the soul seal.


    If all the creatures that the soulmaker subdues are of normal level, then the main spirit will be selected according to the ability. Now Yiyi''s joining decides the position of the spirit ahead of time! Even if there are senior creatures in the future, they can''t take the place of Yiyi.


    Therefore, Yiyi has become a leader in his own consciousness. No wonder Xiao Si can''t get in.


    "I''m going to ask you one last question, how can I use your ability..." Cong Xiaofei was a little embarrassed. He thought hard these two days without any result.


    "As a soul seal, you don''t know. How can I know?" Yiyi sighed, "you are forcibly devouring me. At present, my ability is forbidden to package, and I can''t do anything about it."


    When Cong Xiaofei heard this, he suddenly thought of something and quickly rolled up his sleeve. At the beginning, beside the six pointed star mark of the black ink worm on his right arm, there was a green ball mark!


    The six pointed star looks serious. The mark of the ball is too casual!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, suddenly an old voice came out, "master, you finally appear. I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years, and I''m finally looking forward to the end..."


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised and looked around. Strangely, there was no one around!

 Chapter 35

    Second master of bone


    The demon cage was originally gloomy and terrifying. A cold wind came, and Cong Xiaofei shivered.


    What the hell?


    "Who... Who''s talking?"


    "Ha ha, young man, you don''t have to change. I''m right in front of you."


    With a bang, the originally dim demon cage suddenly lights up. On the surface of each bone, there seems to be a layer of material similar to phosphor flashing.


    The voice is old and reverberates in it.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and looked around. There was nothing but the demon cage!


    Do you?


    Cong Xiaofei took a deep breath and murmured: "master, this... Demon cage skeleton is not..."


    "The master is really smart. He is much better than those evil practitioners who are not polite


    It''s too late The old man said slowly and kindly.


    This ancient beast has been dead for so many years. Why can it still talk?


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand and quickly communicates with Siyi in the sea of consciousness.


    "Master, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. I guess this ancient beast has died, but the skeleton, as one of all things, can also produce intelligence!" Since Xiao Si became the power of soul seal, he got some black ink insect inheritance, which happened to have similar records in the inheritance.


    It is said that there is a black ink insect king, who has gained the Tao and soared. His fallen tentacles also produce wisdom and practice secretly.


    Yiyi nodded and said that this kind of thing really exists.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed in his heart that everything is alive. It''s amazing. He quickly stood up and clasped his hands. "Elder, you just said that you have been waiting for tens of thousands of years. What are you


    "Cough!"


    The old man coughed a few times, and the whole demon cage was shaking. "In fact, it''s presumptuous to call you master without your consent.


    My noumenon is the ancient lion dragon. Unfortunately, it was killed in the first World War. However, some memories are passed down and attached to the skeleton. As time goes by, the skeleton produces wisdom. "


    This is consistent with what Xiao Si said.


    Mythical Animals!?


    This is amazing!


    "It''s the old lion dragon in the water. I''m flying in the lower Cong. Please forgive me for interrupting me!"


    "I don''t deserve it." The lion dragon, who was avoiding the water, came back quickly.


    "Master, why did you call me master just now? And since you can control your skeleton, why don''t you escape?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Although I have acquired intelligence and passed on the memory of the water avoiding lion dragon, the most important thing is that due to the age, several eras have passed, and the current environment has changed greatly from the past. To maintain vitality, we need the Qi of all creatures, but my body has become a skeleton, unable to absorb! I had lost hope, just waiting for my life to run out, but I didn''t expect to meet you! Since the master came in


    Entering my body, I find that you can absorb the breath of all creatures. If I guess correctly, you are the storyteller I have to wait for! " According to the old man, although he has intelligence, he can''t get the energy to maintain his life. Only when he finds the story teller can he continue his life!


    Cong Xiaofei understood after listening to the water avoiding lion dragon. He thought that the water avoiding lion dragon had been trapped here for many years, and his life was exhausted immediately. He was waiting to die.


    And I happen to be the one who can absorb the spirit of living things, so this lion dragon called himself "master", it''s not as good as coming early!


    His grandmother''s, this is an ancient beast, if you get the power of its soul seal, then Cong Xiaofei is not invincible in the world?


    "I said, boy, it''s impossible for you to subdue the lion dragon in avoiding water as the power of soul seal!" Yiyi in the sea of consciousness suddenly cheers.


    "Why not?"


    "You know that! This lion dragon is an ancient beast! This is a higher existence than Shiling! With your present ability, it''s impossible! "


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly realized that, yes, it''s so troublesome to subdue a little four. This water avoiding lion dragon is an ancient beast. How can he subdue casually?


    Among the creatures listed by Tang Yusheng at the beginning, there was not even the beginning spirit, not to mention the spirit of beast?


    I don''t have the ability to accept it!


    Cong Xiaofei said bitterly: "elder, I''m sorry that you are so modest. Xiaofei really wants to help you, but I''m just a novice. I''m more than willing and less than able. "


    The method of soul seal exists in ancient times. The lion dragon who has lived away from water for such a long time knows better than Cong Xiaofei, "no harm, if I am subdued by you as the Lord Spirit, the difficulty will be greatly reduced!"


    "This..." Cong Xiaofei smiles bitterly.


    "Does the master have the spirit of the Lord? Have advanced creatures settled in? "


    "Er, it''s the spirit of the ancestor..."


    "What The lion dragon in the water is stupid.


    You know, in ancient times, it was very difficult to capture the spirit of the first spirit


    It''s good for the people of India to have a few intermediate creatures with good qualifications.


    Moreover, the lion dragon in the water can judge from the spirit absorbed by Cong Xiaofei that he is a novice with the power of soul seal, and there are only one or two ordinary creatures in the sea of consciousness at most. However, he didn''t expect that he had the power of starting spirit that he had never seen in a thousand years!


    Cong Xiaofei nodded helplessly.


    The lion dragon was very excited and said, "I didn''t expect that the master would subdue the power of the first spirit so soon! Congratulations


    Cong Xiaofei has a black thread. There is such a good ancient beast in front of us. Cong Xiaofei would rather not rely on the power of the beginning spirit, but also want to obtain the power of the beast.


    If Yiyi knew what he thought, he would be mad.


    However, the lion dragon did not worry. He said slowly: "master, you learned the skill of soul seal when you were young, and you have already subdued the power of the beginning spirit. I think these are your chances. Now that you meet me again, it shows that you have a good chance! "


    "So what? With such a good chance, I can''t afford it." Cong Xiaofei''s heart suddenly becomes empty¡° Master, don''t worry! Now I''m not a lion dragon! If you think about it, the water avoiding lion dragon has already died several centuries ago. I just get the skeleton of intelligence and the memory of the water avoiding lion dragon! "


    Yes! How did I not expect that the lion dragon in front of me now is at best a skeleton!


    "So I can still subdue your power?" Cong Xiaofei said excitedly.


    "Not bad. Very likely! But it will take some time! Master, don''t tell me to stay away from the water lion dragon. I have already become a skeleton. "


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, we''ll call you bone master later. No, it''s like uncle. It''s better to call you bone master!"


    In a short period of time, we have identified three soul seal creatures with considerable efficiency, but now we don''t even have the ability to "hatch" out. Now we have another bone master. What should we do?

 Chapter 36

    Incarnate ten thousand insects


    How to subdue is the key.


    Now the most important thing is to leave Manzan city and go to the soul seal altar in Nasu City, where the detailed content of the soul seal method must be recorded.


    "Second bone master, since you are an ancient beast, how much do you know about the method of soul seal?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    The second bone master coughed a few times and then answered, "in fact, the method of soul seal is one of the methods of cultivating immortals in ancient times, but the requirements for practitioners are very high, and non-material speakers can''t. until the first World War, the method of cultivating immortals by Linggen rose, and the method of soul seal declined rapidly. Until now, almost no one has learned it."


    "So, the method of soul seal is far from the current method of cultivating immortals?" Cong Xiaofei is puzzled.


    The decline of one method means the emergence of another more suitable method of practice.


    "It''s true that the spirit of all living things used in the method of soul seal is not to strengthen the ability of human body itself, but to rely on the ability of all living things in heaven and earth. Generally speaking, the soul seal people accept most of the creatures


    The ability is not so good. But... "The second bone master paused and continued," but if the soul seal person gets a powerful creature, it''s another matter! "


    "The power of the first spirit." Cong Xiaofei said quickly.


    "Yes. The so-called power of starting spirit is different from that of ordinary living beings. Its evolution and growth are more perfect. Of course, it is also very complicated. But there is no doubt that it can even become an immortal by subduing the powerful power of starting spirit! "


    To become an immortal? His grandmother''s, this soul seal method can also become immortal?


    You know, ordinary people who cultivate immortals have to go through several stages to become immortals. At the beginning, Tang Mu Yao seemed to say that there are few people who become immortals in the whole mainland!


    "So, is it a better chance for me to obtain the power of the first spirit and then your ability?" Cong Xiaofei said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, that''s it The second bone master laughed, and his excitement remained unchanged.


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is filled with joy. Tangmu demon, Tangmu demon, look, although Cong Xiaofei has no spiritual root, he is still an immortal!


    However, even so, Cong Xiaofei could not accept the second master of bone for the time being. At that time, he was very reluctant to swallow Yiyi. Although the second master of bone was no longer the original lion dragon who avoided water, his status was no less than the power of the first spirit. Only by absorbing Yiyi''s power of the first spirit, could he swallow the lion dragon''s bone by force.


    Gu Er Ye has been here for thousands of years, and he has been very familiar with it. He tells Cong Xiaofei that there are many transmission arrays leading to Nasu city in the city. However, most of these transmission arrays have been destroyed since the relationship between Nasu city and the city broke down.


    But it doesn''t mean that all of them have been destroyed, at least the transmission array in the Weideng mansion has not been destroyed, because the Weideng is not only the commander-in-chief, but also the communication Ambassador between manxun city and Nasu city!


    As an ambassador to negotiate with each other, the teleportation in the government can not be destroyed.


    Even if the ambassador is just in vain.


    If you want to find the teleportation array in the mansion, you must first escape from the demon cage. However, for the second bone master, these are small things. As the noumenon, you can easily destroy these prohibitions!


    Cong Xiaofei''s original spirit has completely recovered, and his body is full of thousands of talents


    During this time, he became more familiar with Xiao Si''s ability, because this is the only strength he can rely on at present¡° Second bone master, I''m going to transmit the array accurately, but before I go out, I have another question to ask. "


    "Don''t be polite, master, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!" At this time, the second bone master thought Cong Xiaofei was his own master, and his attitude was very good.


    "Why do I feel a new vitality since I came here, and I can absorb a little bit. What''s going on? "


    "Ha ha, the master is like this. The new vital energy you find is the vital energy of bones. This vital energy can only be found in bones, so you haven''t touched it in the past. And for such a long time, it''s quite normal that you can absorb a little after you have come into contact with me, more or less through the meditation stage. "


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly realized that the Qi of all creatures is so complex. It seems that every kind of creature belongs to its own Qi! There are only a few of them that I have absorbed. It seems that the soul seal altar really has to go!


    When they finished talking, they saw the bone of the lion dragon suddenly chirp, and the pain on his body


    Bones suddenly grow a bone spurs, the rapid growth of bone spurs to the surface of the trapped array, one by one golden Rune faintly flash, soon jump up quickly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang With the constant attack of bone spurs, a hole appears in the trapped array.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu. Cong Xiaofei will be back soon!"


    "Congratulations to the master, and I hope the master can absorb the spirit of the ancestor as soon as possible! That way, my second bone master can get rid of the control of the demons as soon as possible! " The second bone master got a new life. He was very happy, and his words were full of excitement.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and went out according to the route given by the second bone master. He opened the heavy stone gate and looked up. An arc-shaped staircase circled upward, at least as high as twenty stories.


    Just about to step up the steps, Cong Xiaofei stops. He finds that the place where the demon cage is is is not the bottom of the underground palace! In the corner next to the stone gate, there is a very simple cage for only one person! At the bottom of the cage, there is a dark hole, from which bursts of vigorous wind roar out!


    His grandmother''s, where does this cage go? Is it transmission


    Array?


    No, as the ambassador of the two cities, how could the transmission array be built in such a hidden place, and the hanging cage is so simple that it''s almost the same as a coal mining tool.


    But then again, since the cage is placed in front of us, it shows that it is still useful. I don''t know what is under the underground palace?


    Next, or not?


    In the tangle, a faint voice came.


    Incarnate ten thousand insects!


    Don''t allow Cong Xiaofei to think more, and quickly recite the Dharma in his heart. After a breath, he saw that the place where Cong Xiaofei was just now had a thick layer of black ink insects.


    This is Cong Xiaofei''s new ability from his four little bodies.


    Incarnate ten thousand insects, incarnate oneself into a black ink insect, which can also be called black ink insect avatar. The good thing about this separation is that each separation is noumenon. Therefore, even if some people release their spiritual consciousness, they can''t tell which black ink worm has its master''s spirit.


    But this skill will consume a lot of vital energy. With Cong Xiaofei''s current ability, you can use it at most once a day, each time


    Only five minutes!

 Chapter 37

    Heart of wanteng


    The sound started off and on, and then it became much clearer.


    "In any case, I can''t let you know this."


    "Don''t worry, general mast lamp. Don''t you know what I do?" A sharp voice responded.


    "Ha ha, I don''t worry about doing things, brother Luo! It''s just that it''s going to be your birthday soon! You can''t be careless! "


    Two people''s voice did not fall, but see that the simple hanging cage, there are two demon repair, two people one before and one after, slowly came out, shadow gradually elongated.


    His grandmother''s is the mast lamp! Also, the transmission array is too simple.


    Mast lamp walked in front, but stopped immediately, frowning, "brother luohou, how do I feel strange? It seems that someone is eavesdropping on us!"


    Luo throat is also in the eyes of a coagulation, "yes, I also feel someone around us, but I let out the spirit, did not find anything special!"


    Cong Xiaofei was scared in a cold sweat. When he heard them say this, he guessed that he was not a traditional way of cultivating immortals, but a soul seal. The soul seal absorbed the spirit of all things in the world, so it was difficult for ordinary monks to find himself through spiritual consciousness.


    If so, can I avoid anyone''s eyes and ears?


    However, Cong Xiaofei later learned that Cong Xiaofei''s reason for avoiding the two people''s spiritual consciousness was that he didn''t have enough self-cultivation. If he met the immortal above jiedan, he would be finished.


    Although the mast lamp didn''t find any difference, he still went to the huge stone gate of the underground palace. Through the stone gate, he could see that Cong Xiaofei in the demon cage was still there, so he was relieved.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed in his heart. Fortunately, before he left, he used the sky shadow puppet and set up his own image, otherwise it would be revealed this time!


    Although the shadow puppet is set as an image, it''s better than nothing. Besides, Cong Xiaofei is an ordinary human in the heart of the mast lamp, and he doesn''t look up to him at all.


    After half a cup of tea, the mast lamp and Luo throat had gone far away. Just at the entrance of the underground palace, black ink insects gathered quickly, and they turned into one after another


    He became a young man in a black silk shirt.


    Cong Xiaofei goes to the simple hanging cage and finally makes up his mind to take out a crystal stone from his arms, which is given to him by the second master Gu.


    The crystal stone is octagonal crystal. According to Gu Erye, the demon crystal stone is not only the currency of the demon clan, but also contains the energy needed by demon cultivation. If you want to use the array, you must use the demon crystal stone.


    Put the demon crystal on the slot of the cage. The size is just right. The white light flashes. In a few seconds, Cong Xiaofei has come to another place.


    Before Cong Xiaofei could see clearly, there would be waves of heat. He quickly covered his face with his hands and looked out.


    This is a huge space, and I happen to be at an edge. Looking out, there are huge red water vortices with bubbles. Not far away, there are huge forging furnaces, and the sound of knocking resounds through the whole space.


    And just above the largest forge, a lot of magma erupted.


    It turns out that this red piece is a sea of magma!


    His grandmother''s, mast lamp, these are all tricks! In Cong Xiaofei''s hesitation, suddenly a beep rang, and the whole huge cave also shook, but it only lasted for a few breath and then stopped.


    What''s the situation? But the next second, Cong Xiaofei found something more shocking!


    It turned out that in the middle of the huge forging furnaces, there was a huge "pillar", which was red and black, at least more than ten feet high, because the top of the pillar was covered by magmatic steam, so it was impossible to see clearly. Cong Xiaofei thought it was the pillar of the huge cave at first, but now he found that it was trembling slightly.


    Did the sound just now come from the stone pillar?


    The next thing confirmed Cong Xiaofei''s idea. The huge red stone pillar not only trembled, but also bent! Cong Xiaofei only felt the sea of consciousness in his mind. It seemed that he got the induction and turned quickly!


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter?" Cong Xiaofei conveys the sea of consciousness.


    "Smelly boy, where are you now? How can I feel what the power of beginning spirit likes?" Yiyi said excitedly.


    "What does the power of the first spirit like?" Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly released his spiritual consciousness and passed what he saw to the sea of consciousness


    In the middle.


    But at this time Cong Xiaofei only had the ability of the black ink insect''s fourth. The distance of the spirit was very close and very fuzzy. Even so, the spirit just wrapped the huge red stone pillar!


    After receiving the picture Cong Xiaofei transmitted to him, Yiyi yelled, "ah! I said so familiar feeling. You know what that is, you son of a bitch


    Cong Xiaofei is in the heart wry smile, I just came to this place, how can know?


    "Well, it''s just a red stone pillar. What''s exciting about it?" Cong Xiaofei said casually.


    "Well, I guess you don''t know! So Xiao Si, you should know what it is


    At this time, Xiao Si saw Cong Xiaofei''s picture. He was afraid and said: "Your Highness Yiyi, don''t tease me. That''s a great thing!"


    amazing? Is it the golden cudgel?


    Cong Xiaofei touched his head, but he was even more puzzled.


    "Smelly boy, this time you should have found the big stone


    It''s called the heart of ten thousand vines. It''s the first elixir of Teng Li that I haven''t seen in a thousand years


    Cong Xiaofei''s mouth is crooked, his grandmother''s, can you make it clear all at once? I haven''t heard of any Tengli Shiling pill!


    After Yiyi''s explanation, Cong Xiaofei finally understood the role of the heart of wanteng. The power of any living creature can evolve, but evolution needs not only the improvement of the power of the host''s living creature, but also the medium of evolution. The popular point is feed, and the heart of wanteng is just the feed for the next step of evolution! Commonly known as tenglisheng elixir!


    Although I still don''t know the ability of Yiyi, the heart of ten thousand vines seems to have given the answer. In addition to the previous green ball, Yiyi must belong to a creature similar to a vine!


    "I said Yiyi, what do you mean when I pick up the stool? It''s clearly what you need!"


    "Smelly boy, you can''t say that. Although this is the first elixir of my evolution, my ability is your ability! It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk! " Alas, Cong Xiaofei looks at the huge heart of wanteng. He can''t help feeling that Yiyi''s ability has not yet hatched. Now he has the necessary elixir for evolution so soon. Is this a good thing or a bad thing!


    Although Cong Xiaofei said so, he was very excited! Yiyi is right. Her strength is her own strength. Cong Xiaofei is going to make up her mind!

 Chapter 38

    Unexpected discovery


    What''s the use of the mast lamp in raising wanteng''s heart in this secret cave? Cong Xiaofei frowned, the heat wave hit, skin pain.


    But now that we are here, let''s go and have a look!


    Cong Xiaofei recited the Dharma in his heart. Soon, he climbed out of his right arm a shining black ink worm.


    The blood blade on the tentacle of this black ink worm is not sharp, but its shell is one more layer than other black ink worms. This is a variant of black ink worm, called silver beetle. Its biggest advantage is its strong defense and high temperature resistance.


    In addition, the black ink bug contains a little bit of Cong Xiaofei''s spirit. Cong Xiaofei decides to send the black ink bug to inquire about it first, in case of any accident.


    However, this space is too large, and it is necessary to bypass the magma pools. After a long time, the silver beetle crawled to the forge.


    Cong Xiaofei discovered that there were many demon repairs scattered around the forge, which operated the forge,


    The magma in the magma sea is introduced into the furnace little by little.


    There is a huge red machete coming out in front of the silver beetle.


    Maybe the machete has just been tempered, and the whole blade is still red. If you look carefully, you will find the metal lines inside.


    The high temperature of the huge machete distorts the surrounding air. Cong Xiaofei can''t help wondering whether the huge machete refined by the mast lamp is used as a weapon? Think that the mast lamp as a demon repair, do not use weapons, this is not enough to support?


    But what I saw next really surprised Cong Xiaofei!


    Only a few demons raised the huge chopper together. Originally, the body of the demons was much bigger and stronger than that of human beings, but two or three demons reluctantly raised the huge chopper, which shows the weight of the huge chopper!


    "Bang" a loud noise, that huge machete unexpectedly cut to the heart of the huge ten thousand rattan!


    Wanteng''s heart was hit by the machete. He could not help shaking his huge body, and the whole ground trembled. But even if it''s huge


    The fierce blow of the knife only dropped a little skin from the heart of wanteng.


    The huge machete immediately turned into iron blue, leaving no heat!


    What are they doing?


    Cong Xiaofei scratched his hair and had a few guesses.


    First of all, refining this huge chopper is for wanteng''s heart; Second, every time that wanteng''s heart is cut, it will absorb a lot of heat, and this heat is not ordinary heat, it needs the heat of magma, so there are so many forge furnaces here, in order to continuously heat the huge chopper, and then cut down wanteng''s heart!


    But Cong Xiaofei still doesn''t understand the situation. With this kind of chopper, it''s wishful thinking to cut off that wanteng''s heart! Is it for the skin of wanteng''s heart?


    They took a little skin from the heart of wanteng on the ground and quickly went to another large forge. This forge is different from others. It is not so much a forge as a huge forge house.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly ordered the silver beetle to climb into the forge room


    see light suddenly!


    In the forge room, several larger monsters took over the new skin of wanteng''s heart and slowly rubbed it into a red hemp rope. The red hemp rope had a thick mouth and was shining slightly. If you take a serious look at the monster''s huge "palm", you should wear a pair of special gloves made of unknown materials.


    His grandmother''s, mast lamp make so much noise, is to rub a hemp rope, this boy is not head sick! Cong Xiaofei made fun of him again.


    At this time, however, several tall monsters who rubbed the hemp rope spoke.


    "I''ve been busy for a long time, and the bloodthirsty devil vine is about to be finished! I don''t want to stay in this rotten place any longer! " A human form demon Xiu with ox horn said aloud.


    "Yes, yes, I often imagine that this time, if his highness was tied up by the bloodthirsty devil vine, would it be very pleasant to play with his beautiful wife? But I don''t even know how I died! " Another bend back a little older demon repair response.


    "But your second highness is cruel enough, not even his own brother


    Let it go After finishing, the ogre ignored others and rubbed the hemp rope carefully.


    His grandmother''s, it turns out that this hemp rope is for this!


    It seems that his highness is really abnormal! I like to play with my wife! Tie yourself up and let your wife play! Cong Xiaofei can''t help but feel excited and murmur: I don''t know if it''s fun or not


    Ah, Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei, I didn''t expect that you really came to a abnormal place, Yiyi abnormal, mast lamp abnormal, even the owner of mast lamp abnormal!


    Why? No, Cong Xiaofei suddenly stirred up. He had been paying attention to these abnormal activities. Just now, the demon said that if he used the bloodthirsty devil vine, he didn''t know how to die. What''s more, your highness? This is really cruel


    Did the mast lamp betray him and collude with his second highness to murder his third highness?!


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help but smile contemptuously.


    Hum, mast lamp, mast lamp, I didn''t expect you to let Cong Xiaofei know this secret. Originally, I was anxious to go to the soul seal altar, but there was such a thing


    How can I miss such a chance of revenge? It''s really an unexpected discovery!


    Cong Xiaofei never believes that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, because if he has revenge, he will take revenge on the spot, provided he has a chance! But now is the chance!


    Why the bloodthirsty rattan made from the outer skin of the heart of ten thousand rattans killed him, I had to ask Yiyi in the sea of consciousness.


    According to Yiyi, wanteng''s heart has a kind of ability, that is to absorb the Demon power of the demon cultivator, and once it''s hit, it can''t stop at all, and finally let it die because of the lack of Demon power!


    His grandmother''s, such a powerful thing, can''t you see it? Cong Xiaofei can''t help wondering.


    "I guess he doesn''t know it! Because wanteng''s heart disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. The demon Xiu who knew its function would not die, or he would fly up! " Yiyi said.


    "So it''s long gone. No wonder you were so excited at that time!"


    "Yes, originally I can''t evolve any more, but I met wanteng''s heart here!"


    Knowing the value of wanteng''s heart, Cong Xiaofei is more determined to win wanteng''s heart! Cong Xiaofei took back the silver beetle. Today''s discovery is too important, but there is a new problem. Since Yiyi said that wanteng''s heart has long been extinct, why does the mast lamp know?


    Mast lamp won''t know, because he is just a general under the third highness of manchai city. The person who knows the secret must be the second highness.


    From this point of view, there is no loophole in his conjecture, and the mast lamp is likely to betray his master and collude with his second highness!

 Chapter 39

    General Wang Zhifeng


    Cong Xiaofei takes back the silver beetle, starts the array quickly, returns to the stone gate of the underground palace, and returns to the demon cage.


    The second bone master didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to come back. He hesitated in his heart. Didn''t he find the transmission array?


    "Master, why did you come back so soon? The transmission array may be in the bedroom of the mast lamp..."


    Before Mr. Gu finished speaking, Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "today I will not leave Cong Xiaofei. Didn''t that mast lamp give me to his master as a gift? Then I will do what he wants! "


    Of course, the second bone master didn''t know Cong Xiaofei''s plan. He was surprised and said, "master, don''t do anything! Once you fall into the hands of Zhe, you can''t escape with your cultivation, even if you have the ability of black ink worm now! "


    Cong Xiaofei waved his hand slightly, "no harm, no harm, believe me Cong Xiaofei is."


    Half a month later, Cong Xiaofei continued to practice the method of soul seal. Through continuous cultivation, he could absorb a lot of aura of bone. The second master of bone was also very happy, because Cong Xiaofei was very happy


    The more you absorb, the more chances you have to subdue him.


    On this day, Cong Xiaofei stretched out. Suddenly he heard the sound of the stone gate turning. He stood up and ran to the mouth of the second bone master, "general mast lamp, you are here at last!"


    After a while, the mast lamp had already come to the front of the demon cage. He couldn''t help smiling. The green scales on his face were more and more terrible under the dim light. "I said, boy, how do you know it''s me?"


    Cong Xiaofei quickly showed a shameless smile: "Cong Xiaofei of course knows that the elder brother is coming. Usually those little demons send rice, and their footsteps are all kicking and disorderly. But just now I heard your footsteps, sonorous and powerful, and they are absolutely Wang Zhifeng!"


    The mast lamp was glad to hear that, but when Cong Xiaofei talked about "the wind of the king", he could not help frowning, "boy, you can''t talk nonsense. I''m the general of his highness, and I''ll be the saddle horse back of his highness!"


    However, Cong Xiaofei thought that there was something wrong with the mast lamp. Otherwise, I would be so sensitive.


    "Yes, yes, general Zhideng is loyal. I think his highness must believe you very much!"


    The mast lamp clasps his fists with both hands. "His highness Yizhe is well-known. It is bound to be my highness


    I will serve you faithfully, as the leader of Manzan city


    Cong Xiaofei spat, but with a smile on his face, "that''s... That''s..."


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei and the mast lamp talked nonsense, which made the mast lamp happy. The mast lamp didn''t like human beings. According to the general situation, even if he didn''t kill Cong Xiaofei, he had to torture well.


    But Cong Xiaofei''s mouth was so sweet that the mast lamp gave up the idea of tormenting him.


    He came here to take Cong Xiaofei, because his master''s birthday is coming.


    Leaving the demon cage, the mast lamp handed him over to several pretty good looking Banshee Xiu. Although these Banshee Xiu didn''t fully evolve into human form, Cong Xiaofei was not disgusted because of his natural beauty.


    In such a big room, Cong Xiaofei is caught by several banshees, and wants to take off Cong Xiaofei''s clothes.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. His grandmother''s, this demon woman is so open! How can I say Cong Xiaofei is still a baby now? I don''t want to waste my first time on you. As soon as he shrunk back, Cong Xiaofei yelled, "what are you doing! There are too many people


    The only one of them, a young Banshee with a figure similar to that of human beings, could not help laughing, "I said human beings, we are here to wash and change clothes for you. Your highness can''t see you dirty tomorrow."


    i see! How does it feel like the emperor chooses his concubine!


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but look at the Banshee Xiu carefully. She has long eyelashes, white skin, pure appearance, tall figure, and is wearing a tight plain skirt. She just drags a long tail on her buttocks. Even so, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Because this tail is also snow-white, hairy more lovely.


    "So it is. Thank you. But, but I have a request! " Cong Xiaofei said aloud.


    Although several banshees also despise human beings, tomorrow this human will become the pet of his highness. Maybe they will be appreciated by his highness. Be careful to sail for thousands of years. Even a human can''t offend.


    "Bathing and dressing, what else to ask for!" Said one of the older banshees.


    But Cong Xiaofei said solemnly, "what do you know? How do you say that you are also female? As the saying goes, men and women are not related. Didn''t your master teach you?"


    A few banshees fix one Zheng, "don''t pull other, quick say! What do you want? "


    Cong Xiaofei pointed to the young Banshee Xiu and said, "my request is to let her bathe and dress for me alone!"


    Several Banshee repair did not expect Cong Xiaofei to put forward this request, but this is just with the intention of several Banshee repair, you think, who is willing to serve a human that they all despise?


    It happened that the young Banshee Xiu was the least qualified, and it was reasonable to keep her to serve him.


    "Since this little brother is served by Xinyi, let''s have a rest." Said the young succubus to the others.


    That is a few breath of time, in addition to Xinyi, other Banshee repair will retreat.


    Now there are only Cong Xiaofei and her two people left. Cong Xiaofei immediately feels comfortable, "sister, is your name Xinyi? Cong Xiaofei is very happy to see that you are so beautiful and your heart is so beautiful


    I''m so happy


    Cong Xiaofei is so presumptuous because he knows that if he wants to win their favor, he must praise them without reservation!


    Xinyi mouth smile, "thank you little brother praise, not too late, we seize the time to start."


    This wing room is divided into outer room and inner room. The outer room is mainly used for entertainment. It is full of tables, benches and other things. Xinyi goes to Cong Xiaofei, takes his hand and goes inside.


    Unexpectedly, the hand of demon Xiu is as silky and soft as catkin!


    Cong Xiaofei holds Xinyi''s hand and follows her, looking down at the beauty''s body.


    When Cong Xiaofei''s eyes fell on Xinyi''s waist, she found that her long skirt with tight and plain flowers was split on her thigh! Especially when you walk, you can see it vaguely!


    "If you want to touch it, try it." Xinyi light said.


    Although she can''t see Cong Xiaofei, as a demon Xiu, her perspective is very wide! His grandmother''s, how can Xinyi know what I think in my heart!


    No, this, you can touch it if you want?

 Chapter 40

    Magnolia


    Cong Xiaofei put aside all the other banshees, leaving only Xinyi alone. The first reason is that as a human being, it''s really embarrassing for so many "women" to watch; Second, from the simple conversation just now, Cong Xiaofei felt that the Banshee Xiu called Xinyi was not bad; Third, the most important thing is that Xinyi looks like human beings most!


    And young and beautiful.


    Sometimes the reason is so simple, just love beauty.


    Xinyi takes Cong Xiaofei to take a bath in the inner room, and Cong Xiaofei is drooling. But Xinyi''s sentence "if you want to touch it, try it" scares Cong Xiaofei.


    At this time, Xinyi also stopped, blinking big eyes, turned to stare at Cong Xiaofei.


    Originally Cong Xiaofei was discovered by others. He was embarrassed in his heart. Now Cong Xiaofei is being watched by others. Cong Xiaofei, who has always been shameless, blushes.


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect that Cong Xiaofei would blush!


    "That, this, Xinyi elder sister''s figure is really good, is good..." Cong Xiaofei only feels the cheek is hot, the more nervous, the more hot.


    Xinyi looked at Cong Xiaofei seriously. She couldn''t help but feel funny about the embarrassment of human beings. A charming smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "What''s the matter, Cong Xiaofei? Why are you so red! Is it a fever? "


    no The Banshee Xiu thought she had a fever. I''m shy. Do you understand?


    But Cong Xiaofei is determined not to say this, "no, I just feel that my sister is too beautiful. I am excited and excited."


    "So it is. Then try it. " As Xin Yi said, she lifted up her tight plain skirt, but it was too tight and just lifted up a corner.


    But this can let Cong Xiaofei nosebleed, the glitter of white flowers!


    "Er, sister Xinyi, let''s get down to business as soon as possible..."


    Although Cong Xiaofei is more lustful, if he is allowed to play, he will be happy


    I really don''t dare.


    But Xinyi pouted her mouth and turned away from Cong Xiaofei.


    Entering the inner room, I didn''t expect that it was several times bigger than the outer room! Although it is the land of demon clan, the interior decoration of the house is no less than that of human bedroom.


    In addition, the inner room is so big that those who haven''t seen the demon clan think it''s the emperor''s bedroom. The only special thing about Yiyi is that in the middle of the inner room, there is a small pool built of natural colored stones. It seems that this is the place for bathing.


    Xinyi light walk to the pool, right hand into the water, slightly sliding, "Cong Xiaofei brother, the water temperature is just right, I will help you bath."


    "Wow, this bath pool is so beautiful. It looks like a place for women to take a bath." Cong Xiaofei sighed. Indeed, such a gorgeous bath pool, Ya''s also full of petals! Only beautiful women are qualified to enjoy it.


    "This is nothing. The general''s one is bigger. each


    More than ten sisters bathed with him every time. That''s good. " Xinyi said here, even tone more and more light, feel special inferiority.


    His grandmother''s! This mast lamp is too much. It bathes with more than ten banshees. It''s abnormal. But when can I get this treatment! If the mast lamp knows, he will say Cong Xiaofei is shameless. I specially send four or five banshees to accompany you. Who let you drive them away!


    "Sister Xinyi, why do you say it''s good for general mastlight to bathe with more than ten banshees?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    Who knows Xinyi slightly sighed, eyes lonely, "yes, can serve the mast lamp general, that is how lucky a thing!"


    Xinyi is right. If she wants to get better cultivation conditions, such as elixir, she has to please those powerful demon practitioners, so that she won''t be bullied.


    "Lucky? What''s so lucky? " Cong Xiaofei frowned and sneered.


    But Xinyi didn''t pay attention to Cong Xiaofei''s change. Staring at the ripples in the water, she said, "of course, I haven''t served the male demon yet


    Xiu, alas... "


    Cong Xiaofei thought to himself what Xinyi was thinking!


    For a moment, without words, Cong Xiaofei went to the bath pool and looked at the ripples inside, "sister, let''s start." Cong Xiaofei had to use this to change the topic.


    "Oh, oh, by the way, I almost forgot. I''ll help Cong Xiaofei take off his clothes." Xinyi said and walked to Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei''s words actually mean "I''m beginning to bathe, you can leave". Unexpectedly, Xinyi wants to help herself undress.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t refuse, but he still left a dress.


    "How comfortable!" Cong Xiaofei is lying in the water. The water temperature is suitable. He can''t help but relax his muscles and bones. The rising steam is winding around him like a fairyland.


    But in the next second, Cong Xiaofei''s comfortable nerves were uncomfortable. He just heard Xinyi say "close", and his beautiful tail disappeared. He even came in!


    His grandmother''s! What happened?


    At this time, a hand has been brushed on his chest, Cong Xiaofei''s nerves suddenly tense, this kind of feeling, is so wonderful.


    "Sister Xinyi, actually, I can do it myself..."


    Xinyi blinked and took a breath, as if feeling the fragrance of flowers in the water. Then gather to Cong Xiaofei''s ear, "I listen to my sister say, men like this."


    "How?"


    "Serve men."


    I don''t know whether it''s out of pity for Xinyi or dissatisfaction with the mast lamp. Cong Xiaofei has a fire burning in his heart!


    "Bang", Cong Xiaofei suddenly stood up from the water, "what''s that! Why do you have to serve him! You are also a demon monk. You have your own freedom. Why are you willing to be someone else''s servant


    Xinyi didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to have such a big reaction. She was surprised and stared at the young man in front of her.


    Xinyi just said the regret in her heart. She didn''t expect that the reaction of this human teenager was so big! Indeed, Xinyi didn''t know about human beings, let alone human beings


    Knowing Cong Xiaofei, she lives in the demon clan, which is the core of the demon world. The consciousness of servitude and respect for the strong has been deeply rooted in her bones.


    Looking at the excited Cong Xiaofei in front of him, Xinyi''s eyes became dull when he heard such "rebellious" words for the first time: Yes, why do I have to serve him, why do we all have to be his servants? But the next second, Xinyi returned to normal again, with a faint smile, "brother Cong Xiaofei, in fact, I did it not for anything else, but for myself. All of this may be due to my selfishness

 Chapter 41

    A fox


    Cong Xiaofei slowly sat in the water again, listening to Xinyi sentence by sentence finish her past. Only by this matter a make, own crooked idea all vanished.


    Xinyi was originally a demon fox with strict discipline. Like human beings, the Fox family has different divisions.


    The more tail, the higher status, and Xinyi is the status of the most under a fox.


    According to Xinyi, the three Tailed Fox already has a certain position in the fox clan, but now the fox clan leader has five tails!


    In the history of the Fox family, it is said that there were nine fox ancestors who had the qualification to fly to the upper world after they were born!


    Because Xinyi is a demon fox, its position is naturally the lowest. In addition, compared with other demon tribes, Xinyi is short and looks like human beings, so it has always been rejected by the clan. In the end, it can''t even practice.


    Fortunately, at last she came to the general''s mansion and became a servant girl. Even if she didn''t get the appreciation of the general, she got five demon crystals a month


    Shi can still ask her to buy some low-grade pills for cultivation.


    However, if you can get the favor of general Zhideng, the treatment will be different. You can enjoy all kinds of high-level pills at will, and you can get a cave specially suitable for demon cultivation. The Banshee Xiu, who is more beautiful in the general''s mansion, has almost been asleep by the mast lamp.


    Sometimes Xinyi even felt that it was a shame to have never been slept by the mast lamp.


    So to be able to serve the mast lamp is the most desired idea in Xinyi''s heart, but now it seems that this is just a vision for her.


    When Xinyi finished speaking little by little, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help but feel more pity and sighed deeply.


    His grandmother''s is like this. It''s said that the superior can be spoiled, and any body dignity can be given up. So it is in the demon clan!


    The so-called equality of all creatures, as long as it is a creature, we must follow the principle of respect for the strong!


    Cong Xiaofei thought of this, more sure of their own ideas, in order to protect the people they like, to survive, first of all to become strong! Only in this way can others look up to it!


    Looking at the tears filled eyes of Xinyi in front of her, Cong Xiaofei reaches out his hand and looks her in the eye


    Jiao''s tears, a smile, this kind of smile is very complex, confident, happy, more evil.


    "Sister Xinyi, to tell you the truth, you should be the first demon Xiu who is good to me when you come to this savage city. Cong Xiaofei''s principle is that if you are good to me, I will treat you twice as well! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your business! "


    Did you pack it?


    Xinyi looked at Cong Xiaofei in front of her. What is the human saying? What do you mean he''s all inclusive? Can he help me?


    Xinyi shook his head helplessly, first said that Cong Xiaofei was not a demon, but a human, and that human had no accomplishments! Maybe it will be worse than myself!


    "Little brother, I know you are kind to your elder sister, but my elder sister has to remind you that his Highness has played a lot of tricks. I''m afraid you can''t bear it..."


    Cong Xiaofei thought that this pattern must be abnormal, his grandmother''s! Can I be afraid of you?


    You know, I Cong Xiaofei is from the great 21st century, what a country''s blockbuster is proficient in the chest, the pattern is more than you! It''s not sure who plays!


    After the bath, Xinyi took a white gown outlined in gold. Cong Xiaofei didn''t want to change it, but for fear of more trouble, he put his black silk shirt in the shell of Baibao turtle.


    Xinyi thought Cong Xiaofei was an ordinary human, but he had something to store. He couldn''t help coming up and saying, "brother Cong Xiaofei, I don''t think you have any accomplishments. Why can you still use this storage bag?"


    "Ha ha, who says you can''t use the storage bag without cultivation? I, Cong Xiaofei, not only have a storage bag, but also have fun Cong Xiaofei knows that Xinyi has no bad heart, otherwise he won''t tell her about it.


    Cong Xiaofei then took out a unique pair of glasses from his tortoise shell and put them on his eyes.


    It''s Linglong reading glasses.


    The reason why Cong Xiaofei took it out at once was not that he had any bad idea. He just took it casually, but the moment he put it on, he realized that he really took a magic weapon he should have!


    It''s wonderful to think about Xinyi''s figure!


    Cong Xiaofei licks his lips. Isn''t that immoral


    £¡


    The most basic function of Linglong reading glasses is perspective. At first, when refining this magic weapon, I tried it in the spirit of innovation. Of course, a little evil thought was mixed in it.


    But the next second, Cong Xiaofei didn''t see what he wanted to see. Instead, he was surprised!


    Because Cong Xiaofei put on Linglong reading glasses, what he saw was that Xinyi was a huge blue pupil, and there was a white tail around the pupil!


    Cong Xiaofei is hesitating, the blue pupil suddenly radiates a blue light beam to his eyes!


    dazzling! Very dazzling!


    Although blue is a cold light, but dazzling enough to make yourself faint! Fortunately, my spirit is strong enough, otherwise I may become crazy!


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but back, quickly cover his eyes, but suddenly found that his exquisite reading glasses have disappeared, even hidden in his body!


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. What''s the matter? The blue pupil just now


    What is it? This Linglong reading glasses was made for entertainment. Why can you see these?


    The Linglong reading glasses are made of Linglong magic pupil. They have very strong pupil force. Now they see the picture of each other''s pupil. Is this sister Xinyi?


    Xinyi found Cong Xiaofei''s strange, and he also realized, don''t know what reason, he just launched the blue pupil force, in the heart hesitated, if not encounter other pupil force''s peep, this evil pupil force won''t start!


    "Cong Xiaofei, what is the magic weapon you just took out?" Xinyi asked quickly.


    Cong Xiaofei had a thought.


    "Sister Xinyi, I have something to ask you. If you don''t want to answer, I won''t force you."


    In fact, Xinyi is not sure whether Cong Xiaofei has discovered the secret of her demon family. She smiles and says gently, "Cong Xiaofei, brother, just ask."¡° What do you mean by your blue pupils and the tail around you? " Cong Xiaofei put away his smile and asked seriously.


    Xinyi is shocked!


    She doesn''t understand why Cong Xiaofei can find the secret of his demon clan by wearing that magic weapon. You know, no one knows the secret of the fox clan. The secret of the demon pupil is the highest level secret of the demon clan!

 Chapter 42

    Baizun ferry


    Xinyi did not expect that this non self-cultivation human, with that black eye mask, could see the highest level secret of his demon fox clan!


    Yaotong is the biggest secret of the Yaohu clan in the past dynasties. Few people know about it except the members of the clan.


    "You... You can see it?" Xinyi''s voice was obviously trembling.


    "Well, you can see a little."


    So this boy can really see it! How!


    Xinyi''s expression was complicated. Her right hand was suddenly behind her. There was already a blue flame gathering slowly.


    "Now that you see it, it''s OK for me to tell you. Yaotong is a secret of our fox clan. Because this ability is too overbearing, we are absolutely confidential to foreigners.


    If you let others know, I fox clan will get other clan''s suppression! And the blue pupil you see is the power of the demon pupil, and the tail around it is my rank! First order blue magic pupil


    Xinyi said here, the blue flame on his right hand had taken shape, and the next second was to kill Cong Xiaofei!


    Even though Cong Xiaofei is a gift from general Zhideng, as a member of the Fox family, she should protect the family''s secret even if she loses her life! This matter should never be known to foreigners, especially human beings!


    However, with Cong Xiaofei''s contact, Xinyi feels that Cong Xiaofei is not a bad person, and that she has some affinity with this human being, as if she has finally found her bosom friend.


    I thought I could find someone worthy of friendship. Unfortunately, I let him know the secret of my family.


    This man has to be killed!


    Xinyi''s face was pale and her body trembled. She bit her lips. She was reluctant, sad and even saddened!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei is thinking about what Xinyi said just now. Unexpectedly, the fox clan has pupil power. He doesn''t know how they got it. Just as he wants to ask again, suddenly a green fishy wind flashed by, and a tall male demon Xiu has already stood beside him.


    "Oh, brother, you''re here! What a profound cultivation. It''s really amazing


    I envy you so much It was the mast lamp that came. Cong Xiaofei quickly turned around and returned to his shameless smile.


    Xinyi didn''t expect that the general of the mast lamp was coming at the critical moment. You know, his accomplishments were not even as good as a little finger of the mast lamp. It was more difficult for him to kill Cong Xiaofei in front of the mast lamp than to ascend to heaven!


    Xinyi immediately put out the blue flame in her hand. This time, she failed to kill Cong Xiaofei. There was a kind of inexplicable joy in her heart.


    "Why do you linger so long?" Mast lamp roars to Xinyi.


    Xinyi did not dare to answer, just lowered his head, Cong Xiaofei is on the side, said, "brother mast lamp, you think, tomorrow I will serve his highness, must clean! That''s respect! "


    The mast lamp heard Cong Xiaofei''s words and thought it was reasonable. He couldn''t help smiling and patted Cong Xiaofei on the shoulder. "Cong Xiaofei brother said yes. I think he has a bright future. Maybe he will be supported by you in the future."


    Since the mast lamp contacted Cong Xiaofei, the mast lamp knew that Cong Xiaofei is not a simple human being. His mouth is very sweet. Maybe he will be appreciated by his highness in the future, or by his second highness!


    So it''s better to have a good relationship with Cong Xiaofei. How to say, Cong Xiaofei used to be his own person!


    Cong Xiaofei almost understood the meaning of the mast lamp. "What did brother say? Cong Xiaofei''s life is the man of the mast lamp general, and his death is the ghost of the mast lamp general!"


    After that, I feel uncomfortable. How can I feel like a woman with a mast lamp! It seems that this flattery can''t be taken indiscriminately!


    Looking at the mast lamp satisfied look, heart sneer, mast lamp, mast lamp, your good day is coming to an end!


    Mast lamp let Xinyi go out, and then explained some necessary matters, mostly etiquette and so on, and then left.


    The next day, Cong Xiaofei followed the mast lamp and went to the house.


    As the high general of his highness, the mast lamp still has some ostentation. A line of motorcade is followed by hundreds of demon repair soldiers. The mast lamp sits in the big sedan chair with bright eyes and shining green scales, which makes people feel majestic and inviolable.


    Cong Xiaofei sat opposite the mast lamp, but his eyes were not afraid.


    Soon, vaguely, a tall palace appeared in the eyes of the motorcade


    front.


    At this time, it was still about a mile away from the house. However, the mast lamp came down from the sedan chair. Cong Xiaofei thought to himself, how could he get off the sedan chair before he got to the ground?


    But looking around, Cong Xiaofei understood.


    Next to his own motorcade, many motorcades have stopped. It seems that his Highness has a lot of influence. Today''s birthday, many famous demon repairmen in the savage city are going to visit.


    And in order to show their noble status, visitors will stop here, abandon the sedan chair, and walk to the house on foot.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect so many people to pay homage to his highness


    "That is, his highness is wise and powerful, and the area under his Highness''s jurisdiction is respected by him! It''s called baizun ferry. Next, I''m going to ask you to walk with me! "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and came down to enjoy the surrounding scenery. It was good, full of exotic style.


    Just left for a while, suddenly behind the roar bursts, the ground is shaking!


    "Get out of the way, everyone!" Yelled a huge bull demon in the other motorcade.


    Many teams quickly get out of a road, just the mast lamp team is not in the middle of the road, so there is no need to move.


    Only two or three minutes later, the roar has suddenly come. This is a very large motorcade. The most prominent thing is that the front of the motorcade is a big car pulled by six silver mammoths!


    Silver mammoth, why silver?


    Because Cong Xiaofei had never seen such a strange mammoth, he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    In fact, it''s not only the mammoth, but also the cart behind it.


    This big car is too big! It''s like pulling a house. Who is sitting in it? It''s such a big show that you don''t have to get off! Cong Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    The dust was flying. Soon, the huge motorcade passed each small motorcade and ran directly to the hall! Cong Xiaofei was puzzled. "I said, brother mastlight, you don''t mean that all the motorcades have to stop at the baizun ferry and go on foot. Why


    So the huge motorcade just drove by? "


    He looked at the huge motorcade, his eyes full of worship, and murmured, "that''s not an ordinary motorcade, that''s the six silver mammoth of the second highness. His second highness is the elder brother of his highness. Of course, there is no need to salute. "


    It turned out to be the second Highness''s motorcade, his grandmother''s, no wonder people don''t have to get off!

 Chapter 43

    A great friend


    According to the different status, the team is different.


    Tiansha, the city''s leader, has three sons: His Highness Tianxi, his second highness Tianji, and his third highness Jizhe.


    His highness Tianxi is riding on nine golden fire footed birds; Second, his highness Tianji, driving six silver mammoths; As for the three Highnesses, they are three ghost wolves.


    On the surface, the mast lamp said, but there was a touch of poison in his eyes, "you know, brother!"


    "It seems that the system of mankaucheng is quite strict." Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Since the three sons'' cars are different, their Laozi''s car is even more powerful. "Brother mastlight, I don''t know what tianva''s car is?"


    Mast lamp took a look at Cong Xiaofei and said slowly, "in fact, I haven''t seen Lord tianva''s car, but according to his highness, Lord tianva''s car is driven by ten ghosts!"


    Ghost dragon? Never heard of it!


    Cong Xiaofei thought that there were so many creatures who didn''t know whether the ghost Jiao was very powerful. If I had all his abilities, I would be more generous!


    Keep going. At this time, the mast lamp said to Cong Xiaofei, as a gift, it''s no fun to go in so candidly.


    Then he took out a silver wine pot and let Cong Xiaofei hide in it.


    What a magic weapon!


    Cong Xiaofei can see at a glance that the quality of this wine pot is at least above medium quality. It''s a more advanced storage tool than the storage ring. Of


    Even living things can be stored in a short time.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll let you out then."


    Although entering the wine pot, ye Xiaolei can still see the surrounding scenes.


    Along the road, yaoxiu kept saying hello to the mast lamp. As the general of his highness, the mast lamp is popular and basically polite.


    "Isn''t that general mast lamp? Lord Tianfa sent you as ambassador,


    Go to the city of Nasu for negotiation. I don''t know what the result will be? " A tall and burly demon Xiu, with a pig head and a human body, spoke with a spitting star, and asked the mast lamp carelessly.


    "Big hum, Daoyou! Weideng''s trip to Suzhou was not successful in negotiation, but he got some unexpected results on his way back! " The mast lamp says to that demon repair, the tone is a little bit a little air.


    Dahun smiles a little. Everyone knows that the relationship between Nasu city and manmar city is getting worse and worse. It''s better to talk about the ambassador''s negotiation than to explore the truth of each other. It''s good to be able to come back safely, "Oh? What''s the gain? It''s fresh! I don''t know what''s good? "


    "Ha ha, when it comes to birthday celebration, you will naturally see it!" The mast lamp didn''t pay attention to the loud hum and quickened its speed.


    Dahun is a member of his highness Tianxi. Although he is not a general, he is resourceful and resourceful. He is called the great commander of ManJiang city. His position is no less than that of the mast lamp. Therefore, only he dares to speak to the mast lamp like this.


    In a short time, everyone had come to the house.


    It can be said that the lights and decorations are very lively!


    The majestic buildings, all painted with silver glittering powder, are much more magnificent than the general''s mansion with the mast lamp!


    Cong Xiaofei opened his eyes wide: his grandmother''s, what material is this building made of!


    The huge stone gate is ten feet wide, with three big characters "zhe Fu" shining on it.


    There was a petite middle-aged demon Xiu at the door. He looked forty or fifty years old, with two beards and two horns on his head. His eyes were sharp and dignified.


    When the middle-aged demon Xiu saw the mast lamp coming, he clasped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for general mast lamp to perform official duties and take time to attend his Highness''s birthday."


    Mast lamp quickly saluted, "Lord shagong, what do you mean? As the general of his highness, do we have the reason not to participate in his Highness''s birthday?"


    The two exchanged greetings. The mast lamp stepped into the stone gate and walked in.


    From the mouth of the mast lamp, we know that the middle-aged demon Xiu is called Sha Gong, and he is the chief steward of the hall of Zhe, and his position is only under Zhe.


    When you enter the mansion, the demon repair comes and goes, and the stream is endless.


    The mansion is very large. Even so, there are all kinds of demon repairmen standing along the road. The mast lamp keeps greeting and walks to the middle hall.


    But just at this time, a group of pedestrians came across the road, led by a woman in white, followed by a group of pretty Banshee Xiu. When the guests on the road saw this group of pedestrians, they all knelt down respectfully to salute.


    The mast lamp looked around and knew who was coming. He could not help but clasped his hands and said, "see Lady Tianmei for the mast lamp!"


    It''s her wife, Tianmei. Looking at her, Tianmei is plump, but she doesn''t feel fat, protruding forward and backward. Her white tights just outline the sexy lines.


    It''s said that tiantianmei didn''t have the name originally, but later Tiansha took a fancy to Tianmei and took on her adopted daughter, so she changed her name to Tianmei and married her third son.


    Silver bell like smile floated by, "it''s the mast lamp general, long time no see." After seeing the mast lamp, Tianmei stops.


    His grandmother''s, this woman is really good.


    She looks charming and has a good figure. What''s more, this girl


    Human beings have evolved into human beings. If you don''t look at those charming eyes, they will be the same as human beings.


    Cong Xiaofei a bad smile, in the heart of meditation a decision, see in Cong Xiaofei''s eyes, a pair of black glasses slowly float out.


    Cong Xiaofei, as an expert in refining instruments, has been able to master the new functions of Linglong Yuedu glasses since the glasses are hidden in his eyes. However, what he does not understand is that the Linglong Yuedu glasses were not designed to automatically hide in his eyes.


    Maybe it was influenced by the blue pupil force of Xinyi at the beginning, which inspired the hiding ability of Linglong reading glasses!


    If you don''t look at the white, what''s more, if you stay in the magic weapon of the mast lamp at this time, you will not be aware of it.


    Just a glance at the spring, in front of the day charm lady, is let Cong Xiaofei a surprise!


    The surprise was not the body of Lady Tianmei, but the image suddenly appeared in front of her.


    History is always amazingly similar. Through the Linglong reading glasses, only six red pupils are round


    Around the side of Tianmei, slowly rotating, and in the periphery of the red pupil, there are six white tails.


    Do you?


    Cong Xiaofei just wanted to shout "no", but it was too late.


    From the six red pupils, six red beams were emitted at the same time, directly attacking Cong Xiaofei!


    Cong Xiaofei felt dizzy. In less than a second, he fell into the wine pot.


    It''s true that how powerful Ren Cong Xiaofei''s Yuanshen is, if he wants to resist the attack of liudao Yaotong''s power, he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 44

    good thing


    That day, Mei also felt the attack of Tong Li. She was stunned. In front of her was the smiling face of the mast lamp. Looking around, she was all demon Xiu kneeling down. Who was it? Let the power of demon pupil attack automatically?


    "Madam Tianmei, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly turn pale? Is it because you are not feeling well?" The words of mast lamp interrupted the thinking of Tianmei.


    "Oh, oh, it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been closed for so many days. I''m not used to it just now. General Zhideng, please wait in the hall first. I''ll go out to meet your highness." With that, lady Tianmei turned and left, while the banshees were following her neatly.


    The mast lamp salutes, and then goes to the main hall.


    I don''t know how long later, Cong Xiaofei felt that someone was calling his name.


    "Son of a bitch! Cong Xiaofei! Wake up The speaker is the dependence in the sea of consciousness.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t wake up yet, but his consciousness gradually became clear. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, just like ordinary people''s dreams


    Tao himself is dreaming, but he just can''t wake up.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Cong Xiaofei can''t help but ask Yiyi.


    "You ask me, how can I know, but you have been in a coma for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve been in a coma for a long time and you''ll be worried about your life!"


    I''ve been in a coma for a long time?


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly remembered that it was the red beams that attacked his spirit so violently that he was in a coma.


    Can''t it be that lady charming is also a fox? When she saw that lady charming had six pupils and tails, could she be a six Tailed Fox?


    Cong Xiaofei forced his spirit and gathered the Qi of all living things in his body into the Dantian. After a big drink, the powerful Qi of living things instantly returned to all parts of his body.


    Although this will give himself a lot of pain, but because of this, Cong Xiaofei woke up.


    At this time Cong Xiaofei still stayed in the wine pot of the mast lamp and looked out, so many demons! I was afraid that I almost delayed my business.


    This is an extremely spacious hall, which is the main hall of the house, the hall.


    At the top of the hall, there are three huge chairs.


    Not to mention the people sitting on the chairs, only the three chairs are very powerful.


    In the middle of a chair on both sides of the arm, is carved with the head of a wolf, angry eyes, lifelike.


    On the right side of the chair, there is a bracket protruding from the top of the chair back. On the bracket, a flamingo looks into the distance, and under the leg, a red flame is burning.


    The chair on the left is a mammoth skeleton, with soft cushions on it, which makes it feel more attractive.


    It seems that these are the three sons of Tiansha. According to their cars, the one in the middle should be the owner of the hall, the one on the right is his highness Tianxi, and the one on the left is his second highness Tianji.


    In human eyes, he is less than 20 years old, which is about the same age as Cong Xiaofei.


    The second day was about thirty, square faced and big eyed, like a wild man.


    Compared with the second and the third, the eldest Tianxi looks more mature and stable. He has black hair, neat and elegant appearance, and looks like a literati poet in human beings.


    Next to the chair in the middle, there is a very small looking chair. It is lady Tianmei who sits on it. She is still dressed in white and outlines the perfect lines.


    The mast lamp is standing in the first row on the left side of the hall. Cong Xiaofei sweeps over the platform and knows whose cultivation is high and whose cultivation is low.


    Because the four people on the stage have completely changed into human figures, while most of the people off the stage are half human and half demon. They look very awkward.


    At this time, the demon Xiu in the first row opposite the mast lamp first went to the hall and saluted the four people on the stage. Then he turned to the demon Xiu who paid homage to his birthday and said loudly, "today is my highness''s birthday gift. Xiao Xiu Sha Gong would like to thank you for your honor."


    Sand bow said, immediately in the hands of an extra Green Amber cup, "let''s drink this wine together, I wish your highness, second highness of courage and majesty, I wish your third highness eternal life!"


    "May your highness be brave, your second highness be mighty, and your third highness live forever!" The demons answered.


    After the salute, the next step is for each demon Xiu to take out his own gift and pay homage to her.


    "Xiao Xiu has no face and offers thousands of years of old flowers. I wish his Highness the mast lamp eternal youth!"


    "Lu te, a small Xiutian in Luoshan, a foreign land, offers six banshees of nine nationalities to Xiutian. I hope your highness will like it!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at the gifts from the demon repair below, she kept smiling, but she didn''t like them. She thought that these little shrimps could give me some of them.


    It''s the same every year. There''s nothing new.


    Soon, a lot of demon repair gave the best gift to him. Now only the mast lamp and the big hum friend are left.


    "I have a good thing for you, your highness Dahun was ferocious in appearance and loud in voice, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    When he heard Dahun say this, he suddenly became interested. "Dahun, Daoyou, what''s good? Take it out quickly!"


    However, the sand bow seemed to be disgusted with Dahun and said coldly, "Dahun, your highness is here. If you can''t bring out good things, won''t you make other people laugh?"


    For a time, all the demons were whispering, guessing what good things Dahun could bring out.


    However, at this time, his royal highness, who had not spoken for a long time, said with a smile, "ha ha, since Daoyou said that, it must be a surprise. Let''s wait for it."


    Dahun looks at Tianxi, and Tianxi gives Dahun a look.


    Although everyone didn''t see it, Cong Xiaofei noticed it.


    All the demons were whispering, secretly guessing what good things this Dahun had brought. How dare they make such a big statement? What good things did your highness have not seen?


    If the things you take out have no special features, they will be ridiculed by the demons.


    You know, Dahun is a military strategist in ManJiang city. He''s a disgrace.


    His highness believed Dahun very much, and said with a smile, "haha, since Dahun Daoyou said that, it must be a surprise. Let''s wait for it." Dahun, in no hurry, saluted the three princes, and suddenly his right hand fell


    He took out a storage bag from his waist and recited the decision silently. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and a huge black stone tablet appeared in the middle of the hall!


    The main hall was a boost, but the floor was intact, only a little noise floated in the air.


    The stone tablet is about two feet high. It''s black and shiny. It''s also densely carved with some patterns. From the appearance, it''s simple and heavy.

 Chapter 45

    A tablet of God


    On the field, demon Xiu frowned. Due to the position of big hum, he didn''t dare to speak too loud and whisper.


    "What is it? Is it a stone tablet? "


    "Yes, I thought it was a good thing. It turned out to be a broken stone."


    "What, a rotten stone? How can it be? Lord Dahun is our commander in ManJiang city..."


    ¡°...¡±


    When he saw Dahun taking out a stone tablet from his storage bag, all the demons talked about it. His eyes changed. He thought that Dahun would be miserable. If you take out a treasure, even if it has no characteristics, his highness will forgive you. But now you take a broken stone to make up for it. Isn''t that his Highness''s face?


    He didn''t expect that Dahun had made a stone tablet, and his face was already angry. "I said Dahun Daoyou, today is my Royal Highness''s birthday. What''s the purpose of making a stone?"


    Before his voice fell, his second highness Tianji suddenly stood up


    If you observe carefully, you will find a strange light in his eyes. Even so, he still looks angry and shouts out: "what a brave man! Although you were made a military adviser in the savage City, you teased my third brother so much. Come on, you have ruined his cultivation for me! Throw out the stone


    Dahun was so scared that he knelt down quickly, but his face was not afraid. "In fact, your highness..."


    Before he finished speaking, a tall demon Xiu, with a long neck and a long tail behind his body, stood behind the housekeeper Sha Gong, but he exclaimed, "yes... This is the monument of soul seal altar in Nasu city!"


    The demon Xiu who spoke was called the horn snake. He was originally a general manager of the sacrifice hall in the city of Nasu, but because he was too greedy, he stole a high-level magic weapon in the city of Nasu, and finally became a prisoner.


    Later, by coincidence, the horned snake came to manchai city. As a director of the sacrificial hall in Nasu City, he knew some secrets of Nasu City, so he used those secrets to exchange the position of sacrificial elder in the house.


    It is precisely because he is from Nasu city that he should have seen the soul seal sacrifice


    The monument in the altar, so his words almost convinced everyone!


    As soon as the snake''s voice fell, the demons came back and looked at the stone tablet.


    "Yes, it''s a black xuanjing stone in the altar stele of soul seal in Nasu city!" His highness said with great interest.


    In fact, when he saw the stone tablet, he just had a look at it, just like the others. He didn''t observe it carefully. At this time, when he heard that the snake and the elder brother said so, he was surprised. He immediately stood up and went to Dahun''s side.


    Standing in front of the stele, the translucent surface of the stele reflects her excited appearance.


    "Ha ha! Yes, this is the God tablet in the soul seal altar in Nasu City, because only there is this wonderful black xuanjing stone! "


    When he said that, the demon repair immediately burst the pot!


    "Soul seal altar stele! Lord Dahun did not disappoint us


    "I didn''t expect that Da hum Dao you was so powerful! Small


    I admire you so much¡° Big hum, Daoyou, you''ve made a contribution this time! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dahun knew that there would be such an ending for a long time, so he couldn''t help laughing. He ran down the long pig''s mouth and said, "Your Highness, I hope you can like Xiaoxiu''s gift!"


    "Yes, I really like it!"


    In his heart, he was very excited, so he quickly asked others to lift the stone tablet to his side, gently stroked the stone tablet with his right hand, and murmured: "big brother and second brother, I''ve got a good thing. We''ll see it later!"


    Tianxi and Tianji are happy and promise loudly.


    However, when the fate turned around, no one noticed that his face had a vicious look, "hum! I didn''t expect to let this boy get this good thing! "


    In fact, as soon as Dahun took out the stone tablet, Tianji had already found that it was the God tablet in the soul seal altar in Nasu City, so he yelled and wanted to take it for himself.


    Think of here, Tianji can''t help but look at the mast lamp under the field, mast lamp


    He nodded slightly. Tianji then showed a happy smile: Ho Ho, Ho Ho, even if you get this stele, sooner or later it will be mine!


    Cong Xiaofei, who has been staying in the wine jug, sees all these things in his eyes. When he hears the four words "soul seal altar", he is excited.


    Then I heard that the stone tablet was actually the God tablet in the soul seal altar, and I was so excited!


    Since it''s a tablet in the altar of soul seal, according to Yiyi, it must be the method of recording soul seal! No wonder he and the other two highness said to see it together just now. I think the things recorded in it must be very profound!


    No, I must have a good look later. Maybe I will take the lead in breaking through before I go to the altar of soul seal! Cong Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    After the excitement, the mast lamp was left without any gifts.


    "General Zhideng, just now Xiaoxiu, I have offered a tablet of soul seal altar for his highness. I don''t know what gift you have. When I met in front of the mansion just now, you said you had a surprise for your highness. " He snorted in a cold voice.


    In fact, there''s a reason for Dahun''s arrogance. He thought that the tablet I gave to his Highness has been extremely valuable. I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world that his highness can like. As a general, no matter how many treasures you get, it''s not as good as me!


    "Oh? General mast lamp, do you want to surprise your highness? " She was too excited by Dahun''s gift. When she heard Dahun say that, her interest was teased again.


    The demons can''t help but sweat for the mast lamp. Secret way mast lamp, mast lamp. Now you should keep a low key. Don''t give your highness a surprise.


    Because the stele of soul seal altar, there is no gift better than that!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the mast lamp was smiling, "yes, the mast lamp has brought a big surprise to your highness this time!"


    The hall sighed, thinking that you are too much of yourself, the mast lamp. What''s the stele in the soul seal altar? No matter how good a gift you have, it can''t match this!


    Dahun didn''t expect that the mast lamp would say that. He was stunned. Then he burst out laughing, "general mast lamp, if that''s true, I''ll show it to you soon


    Your highness The other people also coaxed, and the mast lamp did not care about them. He took two steps forward and saluted the three his highness, "Your Highness, this time I presented three gifts, all of which are treasures!"


    what? There are three?


    I thought it would be nice to present one of the masts. This guy is really bold. He even said that there are three treasures!


    "Oh? General Zhideng is really loyal to his highness. If you have anything, please submit it quickly Obviously, he can''t wait any longer.

 Chapter 46

    It''s five hundred years for everyone


    There is a big hum in front, and the treasure of the mast lamp is full of expectations.


    "Well, let''s show you my first gift!"


    As soon as the storage bag of the mast lamp was waved, a green vine appeared in front of the crowd. Looking at it carefully, the vine was smooth and bright, and there were golden threads flowing inside!


    Now the demons don''t dare to neglect. Just now, they said that the tablet was a broken stone. Now, although the general took out a vine, it might be something good!


    When he saw the vine, he felt familiar. Not only he, but also his highness and second highness felt the same.


    "This is..." he frowned, and then he was overjoyed, "this is the dependence of Nasu city!"


    After that, he ran to LIANTENG quickly, and his eyes flashed with a look of extraordinary excitement, even more excited than seeing the monument!


    "Sure enough Then with a wave of her right hand, I saw blue stars scattered on the vine, and a sexy woman with bronze skin appeared in the big room


    Above the hall!


    His highness couldn''t help looking surprised: unexpectedly, general Zhideng captured the princess of Nasu city!


    Cong Xiaofei is also stunned. What''s the matter? Isn''t Yiyi in the sea of my consciousness? Why did it appear in the main hall again? Think of here, hurry to communicate with Yiyi in the sea of consciousness.


    "Why is your body in the hand of the mast lamp?"


    "Ah, that''s my body, so familiar and kind!" Yiyi was not surprised, but also appreciated.


    At the beginning, Cong Xiaofei absorbed Yiyi by force, but absorbed the power of her soul.


    Although Yiyi is separated from the entity, there are still golden veins in the vine. As an entity with the power to initiate the spirit, it is much stronger than ordinary creatures. Even without the power of the soul, the vine can survive on its own.


    Therefore, even if the noumenon of dependence appears, it is just a "living corpse" without any thought!


    Cong Xiaofei just put down his heart, but Yiyi''s noumenon is outside, and his heart is always a little uncomfortable. You demons, since Yiyi has already died


    If it becomes my power of starting to work, then it belongs to Cong Xiaofei''s body. I must seize it.


    Sure enough, as Yiyi said, Yiyi, who was lying on the main hall, didn''t respond to any of his three Highnesses'' shouts.


    He knew that the negotiation of mastdeng as an ambassador was bound to fail. Now that he had taken the princess from Nasu City, it was also a bargaining chip in the future negotiation. It was a treasure, and it should be.


    Of course, this kind of good thing belongs to himself, so he quickly arranged for Yiyi to have a rest.


    "I don''t know what gift does the commander of mast lamp have for his highness?" he said


    "This..." mast lamp hesitated a little, then slowly said, "the rest I want to present to his highness alone!"


    What is to be presented separately?


    His highness, the demon repair is a burst of speculation, but this is not what they can imagine. Soon, the mast lamp followed him to the back hall.


    Only his highness and his second highness, as well as Lady Tianmei, followed. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t want his elder brother and second brother to come with him


    Yes, but if you avoid them, you''ll lose face.


    So, I blame the mast lamp vaguely: mast lamp, mast lamp, you can give it to me after my elder brother and second brother leave. That''s good. If it''s really a good thing, I can''t eat it alone!


    "Well, general mast lamp, it''s in the back hall now. If you have any good things, take them out as soon as possible."


    Mast lamp salutes, and then takes out a box from his storage bag, gives it to Zoe, and tells it to Zoe with a sound.


    He opened the box and nodded with a smile. No wonder he wanted to give it to me secretly. Ha ha, I like it!


    His highness and his second highness didn''t understand, but before they asked, he took the initiative to say, "ha ha, big brother and second brother, it''s not convenient for you to see this. You know, brother, you know."


    Two people two eyes a pair, but immediately understand come over, looked back at the day charm, unkind smile.


    Tianmei also understood immediately, but he was not shy. "Oh, two brothers, have time to play together..."


    Cong Xiaofei almost vomited blood when he heard Tianmei''s wife say that. His grandmother''s heart was broken


    It''s too open!


    "Well, next I''m going to take out my last gift. Your highness will watch it!" Mast lamp took out the wine pot magic weapon, and suddenly, a handsome young man in gold and white appeared in front of the crowd with a smiling face!


    Everyone except the mast lamp was shocked!


    "Is this... Human?"


    Cong Xiaofei has been ready for a long time. I''m not afraid to wear shoes. It''s no big deal!


    "I''ve met your highness, second highness, third highness and Lady Tianmei in xiacong Xiaofei. I wish your highness and Lady Tianmei a happy life and an early immortality!"


    But the next second, several highness all laughed, "human, originally is a humble human, ha ha!"


    Laughing like this doesn''t mean that this gift is not precious. It''s just because these demon practitioners subconsciously discriminate against human beings.


    Cong Xiaofei, through such a long time of cognition, knows this very well. He is so cold in his heart that he makes you look down on human beings. Sooner or later, he will have you!


    "Your Highnesses, this is not a common human. It''s the chief plaything of Nasu city!"


    It turned out to be the chief plaything of Nasu city. I think this Cong Xiaofei must have been played by Su Su. Su Su and Chi Yiyi have always been coveted by the three princes. Thinking of this, even his royal highness Tianxi has a bad smile on his face.


    "This is good! This is good! It''s my commander who knows me best! " Chuo Chuo laughs and goes to Cong Xiaofei, only to find that this human is not afraid. He smiles and stares at himself!


    He couldn''t help feeling angry, but then he returned to his excited look, "this boy is a little interesting! That''s interesting! "


    But Cong Xiaofei said, "it must be interesting. I''m not a normal person in Nasu city. Even his highness Yiyi respects me very much! In the eyes of outsiders, I may be a plaything, but in the hearts of Su Su and Chi Yiyi, I am their God! " Cong Xiaofei was so shameless that he immediately let his highness be stunned. The mast lamp was also surprised. He thought what the boy said? There is no such line in the script that I said before!


    "Oh? God? Why do you say that? " He looks cold.


    "Because Cong Xiaofei is a man who has known for five hundred years from the top to the bottom of the world." Cong Xiaofei said with righteous words.

 Chapter 47

    Crack the stele


    Cong Xiaofei said that, of course, we won''t believe it, but there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Let''s not say whether there is a divine world or not, even the fairyland is out of reach.


    But the people who cultivate immortals, whether they are Terrans or demons or other races, pay attention to flying to the upper world and improving their ability?


    The reason why the stele on the soul seal altar is so popular is that it records wonderful cultivation methods!


    "In this case, I''ll test you a few questions. If you answer correctly, I believe that if you answer wrong, I''ll let some of my subordinates serve you first." He said wickedly.


    Cong Xiaofei is a fat man with a swollen face. He didn''t expect to get angry this time. However, since he has already boasted, if he confesses at this time, the consequences will be even worse!


    "Your Highness, it''s OK to ask!"


    "That''s good!" He bent down and gathered around Cong Xiaofei''s ear. First, he put down a layer of prohibition to prevent others from eavesdropping, because he asked all the questions


    Things that people hardly know.


    Through the sound transmission, I received a question in my mind: Cong Xiaofei, Taoist friend, since you have the supernatural power to know the past and the future, let me ask you, what is the essence of my highness''s wife Tianmei?


    The reason why he asked this question was that no one knew the essence of Tianmei except his father Tianfa. This prevented Zhideng and other people from telling Cong Xiaofei all kinds of things in advance.


    Someone is a joy, his grandmother''s, Ho Ho, Ho Ho, should I thank you for the eighteen generations of your ancestors!


    I happen to know that!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t have any accomplishments, and didn''t want others to find his soul seal method. He tilted his mouth slightly and waved his hand to him, indicating that he would bend.


    With a cold hum, I thought that I don''t believe you really have this magic power!


    "Tianmei is beautiful, dignified and considerate. Even if I don''t use magic power, I know that my wife must be a fox, a white fox with six eyes!"


    No one can imagine the look of panic at this time. You know, this is a secret that no one knows!


    Is this man sent by his father?


    No, absolutely not!


    With my father''s trust in me, I won''t let a human class monitor me!


    He took a breath and continued to say: Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, I have another question here. I hope you can answer it seriously.


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t let him go on, "Your Highness, I see that your seal hall is black, and the black air is soaring to the sky! I''m going to die! "


    Today is her birthday. Most people will be very angry when they hear such unlucky words on her birthday. But just now Cong Xiaofei was able to tell the real body of Tianmei, which made her hesitate.


    He frowned and said, "what! Cong Xiaofei, if so, what disaster will I suffer? Why did you die? "


    "Don''t say it. Don''t say it." Cong Xiaofei put on airs.


    His highness and the second highness standing on one side were worried when they saw that he had been communicating with the boy for so long¡° I said, "third brother, if you want to test this boy, there''s a good chance now!" It was his highness Tianxi who spoke.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei is right. The pig demon Dahun is Tianxi''s man. This stone tablet is also given by his highness Tianxi to Dahun, because he has studied it for nearly a year since he got it, and has not come up with a reason!


    So he wanted to see what he would get with the help of his hand.


    In fact, Tianxi can take the stone tablet and give it to Zoe. However, Tianxi has already found out that the second younger brother is on good terms with the third younger brother, but he is disgusted in his heart!


    Tianxi didn''t want to fight for power, and didn''t want to offend Tianji, so he came up with such a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Big brother, what''s your chance?" Tianji put his right hand on his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Didn''t the third brother get a God''s tablet just now? Just now, the three of us had a general look and didn''t see anything. Why don''t we let it happen


    Tell me what is in the tablet. "


    At this time, he had already believed Cong Xiaofei. Hearing his elder brother''s words, he immediately ordered his men to move the two Zhang high monument.


    Cong Xiaofei''s expression is still not happy or sad, just like the arrival of God, but in his heart, he is happy. He thinks that this man, when he is lucky, is good! Linglong monthly reading glasses, a magic tool for playing by yourself, didn''t expect to have such a function! What''s more, these idiots brought the monument to me.


    I wish I could see it earlier! It records the method of soul seal!


    After a while, the tall monument has appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    On the black and transparent stele, there are many beautiful patterns, and in the middle part of the pattern cluster, there are many symbols, like words, but not words.


    The symbol is glittering, like a life beating in front of Cong Xiaofei!


    "Well, I said, third brother, how does this human look like a liar! It''s said that human beings are extremely cunning. We can''t listen to his words


    Yellow Tianji hummed coldly.


    But Tianxi had no words, because he knew that only a few of them could not decipher the monument! Maybe this human will really bring good luck to himself!


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and pretended to be a prophet. "Ouch, it''s amazing. It''s a God''s monument."


    He spat in his heart and said that it was a god tablet of course!


    "This stele is well made, and its material is polished with black xuanjing stone, which is rare in time. This stele alone is priceless!"


    "Boy! We''re not asking you to say what the stele is made of! But let you see what''s painted on it! " Tianji said angrily.


    "Please don''t be impatient, please don''t be impatient, I''ll say right away..." Cong Xiaofei cocked his feet and tried to look up, "this is ancient Chinese characters, no wonder you can''t understand it."


    "What, I can''t see the words on it!" He was shocked.


    "Ancient times? It''s impossible, big brother has research on ancient Chinese characters! What did he do


    I can''t see it Tianji is also a way of doubt.


    Cong Xiaofei smile, because you are not the story teller! At this time, the beating "text" gives out a green light, and one by one jumps out of the tablet! And constantly fly to Cong Xiaofei around, neat arrangement!


    What is the key technique of the first spirit and the second spirit?


    A section of consciousness rushes into Cong Xiaofei''s mind.


    This is the way to subdue the power of the first spirit! His grandmother''s! There''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes!


    Cong Xiaofei immediately understood that the reason why those demon practitioners couldn''t see it was that they were not storytellers at all, and there was no vitality in their bodies. Most importantly, they didn''t have the power to start the spirit!


    In other words, only the soul seal has the power to start the spirit, the content of the tablet will naturally appear! Guide the next step of the soul seal!

 Chapter 48

    To be promoted to Deputy General


    Thus it can be seen that the original Tang Yusheng did not know how to start and subdue the spirit.


    First, it is not mentioned in the ancient grain lingcambodian; Second, the main spirit of Tang Yusheng is not the beginning spirit.


    Even so, Tang Yusheng also soared, it can be seen that today''s own, get the beginning of the spirit, that for feisheng, the chance is greater!


    Therefore, the records of Shi Ling Fu Ling Yao Shu are more than those of Gu Wen Ling Cambodia. The method of soul seal recorded in Gu Wen Ling Cambodia is only the experience of Tang Yusheng, and may be just a part of the method of soul seal.


    Cong Xiaofei tried to hide his excitement, but the surprise was too big! One side of the Zhe and others also feel Cong Xiaofei''s strange.


    "Cong Xiaofei, do you find something?" He asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a God''s stele. It''s all written by God! It''s a big boom! This is the ancient method of soul seal! " Cong Xiaofei yelled.


    Cong Xiaofei''s words, everyone is convinced! You know,


    Even in the core of the demon world, few people know the secret of the spirit seal altar stele, and Cong Xiaofei, as a human, has no reason to know!


    Since this human being can speak out, it means that he really may have this magic power!


    At the moment, the three princes immediately changed their attitude, "Cong Xiaofei, Taoist friend, if you really have high accomplishments! We will obey you


    Ha ha, this shocked you. Cong Xiaofei is very happy. Since you are demon Xiu and not a storyteller, even if I read it out, you don''t understand it!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t care about them. He read out the words around him!


    "The method of starting spirit is higher than that of living beings, and it is dominated by consciousness." Cong Xiaofei read to stop here, because the next text is actually a special way to subdue Shi Ling vine.


    Does it mean that the tablet will automatically recognize the spirit it subdues? Smart, it''s so smart!


    So the next thing Cong Xiaofei read out was all his own nonsense.


    And in my mind, read the real inscription!


    This is what the inscription says. It is the spirit of life among the five basic attributes of the Qi of living beings.


    The first spirit vine. When the soul seal gains its first spirit power, it can be randomly obtained from the following six kinds!


    One is the broken vine, which has the power to break the earth;


    Second, it has the power of spirit;


    The third is burning soul vine, which has the power of burning soul;


    The fourth is the rattan of day, which has the power of time;


    The fifth is that the king comes to the vine and has the domineering power of fearing all things;


    Six is to change the meaning of rattan, there are real and virtual, with unexpected power!


    Its acquisition method is the same as that of ordinary creatures, that is, blood sacrifice.


    But at that time, I was forced to swallow it! Fortunately, this tablet also records the treatment method after forcibly swallowing the power of living beings, that is, the soul seal takes all the original gods, packs the power of the original spirit, and then it can be subdued! His grandmother''s! i see!


    Cong Xiaofei read and God monument text, feel suddenly enlightened!


    First of all, he knew that in addition to the Qi of primitive creatures, there are five kinds of Qi of basic creatures, one of which is the spirit of life, and Shi Ling vine belongs to the spirit of life;


    Second, the first spirit vine is only its initial ability form. When it is subdued by the soul seal, six abilities are immediately acquired, namely, the power to break the earth, the power to keep the spirit alive, the power to burn the soul, the power of time, the power to fear everything, and the power to be unexpected.


    Think of it here. Cong Xiaofei can''t help feeling that the power of the first spirit is just the last unexpected force. What is it? Don''t take this one then!


    Third, the way to obtain the power of the first spirit is to release the original spirit and wrap it up!


    It seems that the harvest of this visit is unprecedented!


    Yiyi, Yiyi, I don''t need you to say this time. I know what your ability is!


    Cong Xiaofei was so happy that he almost said what he thought.


    When Cong Xiaofei''s nonsense is over, all three of them praise him. It seems that this time they really found a treasure. The tablet is nothing. Yiyi is nothing


    What, that sick rope is nothing more!


    Cong Xiaofei, who can read the contents of the tablet and know almost everything, is the greatest treasure!


    "Cong Xiaofei said that we are really enlightened. We just blame our brother for his stupidity. We have to consult Shangxian in our spare time." Tianxi two hands boxing.


    "It''s Cong Xiaofei''s blessing to serve your highness."


    Hum, now you believe me. Ha ha, how can I deal with you in the future!


    After being polite, they all went back to the front hall. They all looked at Cong Xiaofei with disdain when they saw him.


    Cong Xiaofei is neither humble nor overbearing, without fear.


    After all his Highnesses sat down, he said to shagong, the housekeeper, "shagong, don''t you give Cong Xiaofei a seat as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, Sha Gong was really as dull as a piece of wood, wondering if I had heard it wrong? Show this human a seat?


    "Not yet!" He cried out again.


    Sand bow just moved a chair for Cong Xiaofei, only this chair


    It''s the demon workshop. It''s too big. Cong Xiaofei has to make do with it.


    Your highness, the demon repair is talking about it. I don''t know what happened just now, and I don''t know where the human came from. But one thing is certain that the human can''t be provoked by himself!


    "I have one thing to announce now, that is, Cong Xiaofei, the human prophet in front of you, is immortal. I formally appoint him as the Deputy General of my Prefecture!"


    Deputy general!


    Let this man be the deputy general!


    That human doesn''t look like a character, it seems that he doesn''t even have accomplishments! Your highness, each demon repair is a discussion again.


    However, this was appointed by him personally, and we dare not say anything in person. Mast lamp is in the side secretly thought, this Cong Xiaofei is really unusual, at that time went to the second his highness there, I am afraid is also a cruel role, thanks to at that time did not take special care of him!


    All of them have their own ghosts. At this time, a small demon Xiu came running from the outside, "report... Report!"


    "Tell your three Highnesses, Lord Tiansha has an order. Let your highness and second highness go back to the palace quickly!"


    There is an order for Tiancha. They dare not delay and leave quickly.


    However, when the fate left, he gave a wink to the mast lamp. Cong Xiaofei was looking at it.


    After half a ring, there was only the real owner in the hall. To tell the truth, today, she was really happy and got so many treasures. She couldn''t help waving her sleeves and standing up.


    "Today is my birthday, and I''m very happy to have your treasures." He turned to shagong again and said, "shagong, choose 500 of the king''s most beautiful concubines. I will reward you in this hall!"


    His grandmother''s voice just fell, which really shocked Cong Xiaofei''s heart. What''s the situation? Do you bring your wife to others or share it with others.


    Pervert! There is no most abnormal, only more abnormal!


    "Cong Xiaofei, I don''t know what you like? You see, how about Madame charming this day? " He said to Cong Xiaofei with a smile.


    Cong Xiaofei spits blood, can not be so abnormal!

 Chapter 49

    I also have a bottom line


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned by the "hospitality" of his highness, and the whole world was indeed full of wonders.


    "Your Highness, that... Actually... I..."


    "Ha ha, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have to care! Since we live in this world, it''s true to act at will! If you only think about the past regrets when you are late, then it will be too late to do it! " She was very serious.


    The so-called today''s wine, today''s drunk, although the core of the demon world is abnormal, but the thought is very advanced, not subject to secular shackles, but get more real.


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei can''t help but turn his head and look at the charming lady. He didn''t expect that the charming lady was looking at him that day.


    In the red eye shadow, a pair of water loving eyes are staring at herself. Cong Xiao Fei quickly avoids her eyes and falls on the white tights. But this is even more unacceptable to Cong Xiaofei. Perfection is perfect.


    And the five hundred beautiful concubines have also come to the hall. The demons are on amnesty, as if they were in their own home. This scene is invincible!


    All of a sudden, the palace is full of spring, and the sound rises one after another!


    His grandmother''s! His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to see such a shocking scene! Suddenly feel behind a soft, two white arms from behind Rao over!


    Just when he is distracted, Tianmei has come to Cong Xiaofei and hugs him tightly!


    And he also lost sight, and probably went to the hall to fight.


    "Cong Xiaofei is immortal. Since I saw you for the first time, I feel that you are not an ordinary human. You did not disappoint me!" Tian Mei''s mouth is blue and her eyes are charming.


    In Cong Xiaofei''s words, this kind of feeling is really cool!


    Vaguely, I felt that I had come to such a big peach garden.


    The sun is warm, the branches are dotted with peach blossoms and a few crisp bird calls


    Among them, but see a graceful woman, wearing tight white, beautiful dance.


    The woman throws the white silk scarf to Cong Xiaofei, and suddenly a special aroma comes. And oneself, silly Ba Ji''s grin, already flowed saliva.


    "Cong Xiaofei is immortal. Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Beauty... Beauty..."


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s body has been controlled by his brain. Once he pulls the charm of heaven, he kisses his face!


    But the slender jade finger is in front of his mouth, "Cong Xiaofei, I haven''t drunk human blood for a long time, can you give me some?"


    "Can... Can..."


    With a mysterious smile, Tianmei picks up a short sharp knife and stabs Cong Xiaofei''s neck!


    Suddenly, the sharp knife stabbed into Cong Xiaofei''s neck, but strangely, there was a thin film hidden under Cong Xiaofei''s skin, so that the sharp knife could not enter half a minute!


    Tianmei was stunned and thought that Cong Xiaofei seemed to be a human without cultivation. How could he have this method!


    At this time, it is the Qi of all creatures that protects Cong Xiaofei. I think the Qi of all creatures is scattered all over Cong Xiaofei''s body. In addition to replenishing his own energy, it can also resist ordinary attacks! When the Qi of all living beings was attacked, it was like an alarm. Suddenly, the Qi of living beings in the body flowed quickly, gathered from the elixir field, and scattered to all parts of the body.


    Of course, there is also a way to shoot directly into Cong Xiaofei''s purple mansion Lingtai!


    "What''s this?" Xiaosi and Yiyi in the sea of consciousness immediately feel that something is wrong and call Cong Xiaofei!


    Cong Xiaofei Zifu Lingtai was shocked by the spirit of all living things, coupled with the cry of Sihe Yiyi, which awakened! I can''t help shaking my head and drinking!


    In front of the peach garden is no longer, he returned to the hall, around is still all kinds of ecstatic sound.


    And Tian Mei''s wife, at this time, has already sat in front of her body, with a smile


    I look at myself with a very special look.


    "Madam Tianmei, I''m sorry. I fell asleep just now." Cong Xiaofei said slowly, this time his eyes didn''t avoid anything, staring at Tianmei''s eyes.


    However, Tian Mei snorted coldly and said: "smelly boy, you are not ordinary people. You can break through my demon pupil dreamland!"


    "In fact, I don''t want to come out. Just now your dancing style really moved me!" Cong Xiaofei laughs a, a pull over the day charm, unbridled up!


    If I don''t get something back, I won''t call Cong Xiaofei!


    Tianmei didn''t resist, but put in, "Cong Xiaofei went to the immortal. Before the birthday, it was you who started the power of the demon pupil!"


    In this case, Cong Xiaofei no longer hide, "in fact, I didn''t mean to, but Tianmei lady is so attractive, Cong Xiaofei can''t help it!"


    Tian Mei''s eyes suddenly gave out a cold color. "Since you already know, I advise you not to mention it to anyone, if it''s not for you


    Your highness is useful. I''m afraid you''re dead already! "


    Cong Xiaofei had no words and hummed coldly.


    But the next second, Tianmei regained her charming color. "Since Shangxian knows the power of Yaotong, it seems that she is not an ordinary cultivator. Tianmei appreciates you, and you are entitled to enjoy me."


    Cong Xiaofei sneered again. He pushed away Tianmei, stood up and said faintly, "you can rest assured that I''m not interested in your secret of the demon fox clan!"


    After dropping this sentence, Cong Xiaofei walked out of the hall without looking back!


    This is Cong Xiaofei. Even if he likes Tianmei''s body, he knows that once this dangerous woman comes into contact with her, she may be doomed!


    His grandmother''s, I Cong Xiaofei lecherous, but there is a bottom line!


    And what does that Fox thing have to do with me?


    Tianmei looks at Cong Xiaofei''s back, nods and murmurs: "this human, I like Tianmei!"


    The next day, he came to Cong Xiaofei''s temporary residence early in the morning. This time, it was not for the words on the tablet, but for Cong Xiaofei''s words


    I will die soon.


    "Cong Xiaofei went to the immortal. Yesterday you said that there would be a disaster for your highness. I don''t know what happened?" With a smiling face, he stood aside and asked. Cong Xiaofei was sitting on the chair. He had long expected that he would come to find himself for this matter. He looked up at him and said, "didn''t I say that at that time, I can''t say it now, I can''t say it!"


    "Cong Xiaofei, you see, I''m sincere. I can''t do it. I''ll let Mrs. Tianmei spend one more night with him!"


    Forget it! I can''t handle this woman!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei''s real purpose is to tell him, so he won''t embarrass him any more. "Your Highness, Cong Xiaofei believes in your sincerity. This matter... OK, I''ll break an example and tell you, at most, there will be more thunder raids at that time!"


    After she sat down, she pulled a chair to Cong Xiaofei''s side. "Ha ha, I said Cong Xiaofei was kind-hearted in the fairy house. He was my noble man!"


    "Ha, your highness is too modest. Let me ask you, did you use the gift given to you by general mastlight yesterday? "

 Chapter 50

    Absorb Demon power


    He was stunned, and then a mysterious smile appeared on his face. "I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to have such a hobby in Shangxian. I didn''t use that thing. You know, last night, I had fun in the palace very late. I plan to use it tonight. If Shangxian likes it, why don''t we do it together?"


    Shit, who''s coming with you!


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have that hobby!


    His grandmother''s, want to play I also play with beauty, want you a man to mix in what! No, it''s a male beast!


    "Your Highness thinks too much..." Cong Xiaofei''s face again hangs a serious expression, "the thing I told you yesterday is related to this!"


    In a daze, I''ve been playing for many years without making any mistakes. How can things be so bad.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at his puzzled expression and knew that he was wrong. "Your Highness, take out the red rattan rope. If you have anything to do, you can try it!"


    He quickly took out the exquisite box from the storage ring. With a wave of his big hand, a red rattan rope, like a dragon, immediately put it in front of them.


    The storage ring, like the storage bag, is also used by the cultivator to store things. However, it is one level higher than the storage bag. The storage volume is much larger than the storage bag. Of course, the price is also high. For those who are in such a position as zhe Zhe, they use the high-level storage ring.


    The red rattan rope is treated by the mast lamp, and its thickness is greatly reduced, which is no different from the ordinary rope.


    Cong Xiaofei stood up and gently stroked the red rattan rope, "not bad! Sure enough, it was refined by wanteng''s heart! It is said that the substance refined by the heart of ten thousand vines is strong and flexible, and the temperature can also change constantly. "


    "Yes, how much more fun can the rattan rope with so many functions add? Why does Cong Xiaofei say that it can''t work?" he was puzzled.


    "The heart of ten thousand vines, the vines of ancient times, likes Demon power. If there is Demon power as bait, it must be exhausted! In other words, the red rattan rope is made by wantengzhi


    The heart is refined, once contacted, it will absorb all the Demon power of the demon cultivator, until the Demon power is scarce! According to ancient books, this thing has long been destroyed by the congenital demon clan. I don''t know why it appears again now! " Cong Xiaofei carried his hands, walked slowly and said solemnly.


    And zhe Zhe''s face became more and more ugly. When Cong Xiaofei finished speaking, he didn''t care about Cong Xiaofei, and then he cried out, "come on!"


    He didn''t know the secret. Now Shangxian put forward that he believed it.


    A banshee maid came in shivering. Without saying a word, she waved her big hand, and the red rattan rope made by wanteng''s heart wound up.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes brightened and he thought, "if you add some props to this man, it''s really a great increase of interest.".


    However, to his surprise, after being tied up by the heart of ten thousand vines, the Banshee repaired well, and was not engulfed by any Demon power at all!


    "Cong Xiaofei, look at this..."


    Cong Xiaofei''s brain turns fast, since Yiyi says it can absorb demons


    Li, it must be, "Your Highness, do you think there is something missing?"


    "Got it, got it!"


    He called out a male demon Xiu. He was short and looked like a rat demon. He was born with a look of obscenity. When he heard that his highness asked him to deal with the beautiful female demon Xiu, he was very happy. After a while, a vivid and indescribable scene appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei, but Cong Xiaofei really despised the man.


    But the Banshee repair at this time is a reaction!


    Red rattan rope like alive in general, slowly become excited, like a snake in general, tightly wrapped in the Banshee self-cultivation, and the more tightly wrapped!


    The happy groan immediately turned into a howl of pain!


    Not only that, Banshee Xiu''s whole body is emitting white gas. Cong Xiaofei thinks that this should be Banshee power. In less than half an effort, the Banshee Xiu''s eyeball is protruding, and later turns into a lark.


    It turns out that the banshee is a lark!


    But at this time is not a beautiful lark, whole body bird hair roast


    Jiao, half of the bones are exposed, ferocious!


    When he saw such a scene, he waved his hand slightly and quickly let the male demon repair retreat, thinking deeply.


    Cong Xiaofei did not disturb him, but sat beside him again.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I trusted mastlight so much that he should treat me like this!" After a full cup of tea, he sighed and said slowly.


    "Yes, your highness, it''s too late for us to curry favor with a man as brave as you. There are still people who want to harm you!" Someone has a shameless style again, frowning.


    "No!" As soon as his eyes were fixed, he seemed to think of something. "I don''t think it''s just mastlight. Since Shangxian said that wanteng''s heart has disappeared, mastlight is just a general, how can he have it? And what''s in it for him to kill me? Unless... "


    His grandmother''s, his royal highness, is really unusual. In a short time, he thought of the key point of this matter.


    "Does your highness think this is the case?"


    "Well! It''s not so easy for me to die! " He smashed it


    I looked down at the table. "Somebody, bring me the mast lamp!"


    As soon as she was about to leave, she turned to Cong Xiaofei and said, "Cong Xiaofei, you are with me!"


    "Well, not very well..."


    "Shangxian, don''t worry. You can hide behind."


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to let the mast lamp know that he told her about it. How can he say that he can''t lose face!


    In a short time, in the main hall of Yifu, Yifu took down all the guards and sat high on it.


    The mast lamp stood in the hall with his head down, but his eyes glanced at him from time to time. He was worried. His highness called me in the middle of the night. I don''t know why? What''s more, hasn''t he used the heart of wanteng?


    "General Zhideng, do you think your highness Tianxi is good, or your second highness Tianji is good?" After a period of silence, he suddenly asked the mast lamp.


    "Reply to your highness, your highness, Tianxi, gentle and kind, is a model of our generation; As for the second Royal Highness, he is righteous, wise and decisive. He is also a rare talent of our demon clan for thousands of years. "


    When the mast lamp said here, in the heart a surprised, already felt wrong!


    Why did your highness suddenly ask this question! Did he already know the secret of wanteng''s heart? The mast lamp suddenly said, "but the mast lamp thinks that his highness and the second highness are not as good as the master. The master is so wise that no one can match him!"


    Cho Cho kept staring at the mast lamp. Of course, he could hear the loophole in his words and said with a smile, "is that right? Since the mast lamp general is so loyal to his highness, you should be rewarded! A big reward


    Cong Xiaofei thought in the corner of the main hall that his grandmother''s question was quite artistic!


    But the mast lamp, it should not be so easy to plead guilty.

 Chapter 51

    Death of mast lamp


    Mast lamp was questioned by him. Although he was surprised, he was not frightened. Although his Highness''s cultivation was good, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if he was against him, he could retreat. "Your Highness has given enough to villains on weekdays. I can''t stand it this time!" The corners of his mouth twitch and the green scales protrude. Obviously, he is aware of the temptation to himself.


    "I can, of course. I have to." With that, a red dragon appeared in front of the mast lamp.


    "Call the concubine Yuehe who just entered the Palace last month, and today I will reward general guyeng!" He cried out.


    Yuehe concubine?


    Isn''t that the most beloved woman of Her Highness? Although she is open, she can only be sincere to the moon river, and it''s impossible to let others touch her.


    The mast lamp is suspicious. Knowing that his plan has failed, he lifts it up abruptly


    The head comes, the eyes have already appeared to kill machine, "Your Highness, is this you?"


    "Well, what do you say?" When he was in a tight face, there was a chance to kill him,


    "In that case, don''t blame me!" The green scales on the mast lamp flashed, and soon it broke the clothes outside, and a strong wind immediately rolled up.


    You know, at this time, his cultivation has reached the middle stage of demon cultivation. Dan has five levels, which is one of the best in the core of the whole demon world!


    He snorted coldly, "just at the beginning of demon cultivation, it''s so funny to dare to challenge me by leaping over the level!"


    It''s true that for those who cultivate immortals, the challenge of leaping over the level is just like seeking their own death, so in his eyes, the mast lamp is just like a dish!


    But the mast lamp didn''t panic at all, "hum, your highness, don''t look down on people!"


    All of a sudden, the head of the mast lamp became extremely huge. There was no human shape. A huge lizard head appeared, with a big mouth and a fast tongue.


    And his cultivation was put out, and the whole hall immediately became green


    One piece!


    "I didn''t expect that you also reached the middle stage of demon cultivation!" He was surprised.


    It''s true that although the accomplishments of Weideng were announced in the early stage of demon cultivation, his real strength was in the middle stage of demon cultivation, and Dan became the fourth floor!


    With a cold hum, he suddenly took out a blue sword from his storage ring. The lightning around the sword body made a sound.


    "Night rain sword!"


    In less than a breath, the long tongue of the mast lamp had tied the sword firmly. For a moment, they were deadlocked.


    "Mast lamp, mast lamp, I think I''ve treated you well. I didn''t expect you to collude with outsiders to murder me, saying," who is it? " He held the sword in his right hand and fixed his cold eyes on the mast lamp.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to know. It''s true that you''re good to me, but you don''t have a long-term vision!" As soon as the mast lamp''s voice fell, countless holes appeared in the long tongue, and in the holes, green liquid constantly flowed out.


    "Dead lizard! The sky is poisonous and corrosive The mast lamp gave a loud drink, and the liquid in the hole no longer flows out slowly, but spews out!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He threw the blue thunder sword and put his hands together A strong wind immediately sprang up from the foot of Jue. Jue stood in the whirlwind, but he didn''t get hurt at all.


    "Hum, your highness, now you have thrown away your proud night rain sword. What else do you want to fight against me?" It''s true that the green liquid is extremely corrosive for some reason. Even the top-grade magic weapon, the night rain sword, has been corroded with rust!


    Cong Xiaofei hid in a corner of the main hall. In order to prevent the mast lamp from being found, he had already set up a ban, but the green lizard poison could not be invaded.


    Mast lamp, mast lamp, although your cultivation is good, you still can''t see it. You are attacking all the time, and you want to give you a chance to defend yourself. There''s no end to the bitter sea, and you can''t look back! Cong Xiaofei thought to himself.


    It was exactly what Cong Xiaofei had expected. He stood in the whirlwind and had nothing to do with it


    Nai''s shook his head and said faintly, "mast lamp, even if you don''t tell me, I know who sent you! Since they are not benevolent, I have nothing but injustice! "


    Suddenly, he drew a strange sign in the air with his right hand, and kept talking. Finally, he yelled, "the sword is blue and thunder, the rain is falling at night. Open your arms and let the enemy feel your fear!"


    But the rusty night rain sword suddenly stunned, and then the whole body trembled, smashing the whole sword body. The powder danced with the wind, but it was shining!


    "Boom!" The bright light points continuously rush to the hilt of the night rain sword. Once again, a lightsaber is born. At this time, the lightning on the sword is no longer a thread, but a path. The space around the sword body is full of lightning!


    The mast lamp didn''t expect that the magic weapon he usually used had such power. He was afraid. He stepped back, shook his huge head and made a loud buzzing sound. The green scales on his body suddenly changed from green to black. The longer they grew, the bigger they were. They would be wrapped in the black scales!


    With a sneer, he knows the ability of the mast lamp very well. Even though his cultivation is as good as his own, he has no good magic weapon!


    You know, for those who cultivate immortals, it''s not only cultivation that determines their strength, but also other important factors, such as good magic weapons, good pills, or powerful array!


    And that night rain sword is a top-grade magic weapon! In the core of the whole demon world, it is also one of the best!


    The night rain sword around the lightning suddenly attacked the mast lamp, "Dang"! But when I met the huge black scales, the night rain sword stopped!


    His grandmother''s, the scale defense of this mast lamp is really good! Should I absorb the power of a lizard? Not only can it defend, but it can also release such a powerful toxin. It''s a double hit! Someone thought shamelessly.


    If let small four know, should say Cong Xiaofei greedy.


    But at this time, the battle is not over. The night rain sword gathers all the lightning around the body, converges on the body of the sword, and forcefully inserts it!


    "Pa Pa sound" continuously, a kind of burnt taste soon filled the whole room


    It''s a big hall. No matter how powerful the mast lamp''s defense is, it can''t resist the power of thunder!


    Ten seconds later, the mast lamp was lying on the floor of the hall, panting.


    "General mast lamp, I think the reason why you do this is that you must be confused. If you tell me what''s behind it, I''ll spare your life! " He cried out¡° Hum, it''s not so easy to get a story out of my mouth! Now that I have chosen, I will not regret it! " The huge head of the mast lamp is crooked, and it doesn''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 52

    The free race is the descendant of the shadow insect


    But he said with a smile, "really, it''s very easy to want to die. But how can I let you die! As you know, what happened to the rebellious people in our hall! Even I feel sick! You have to think about it. There are still your wives in the general''s house. Hum, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about them! "


    Hearing this, the flashing eyes of the mast lamp gradually faded, sighed slightly, and finally gave up the struggle, intending to tell the person behind the scenes.


    "Well, you take care of me a lot on weekdays. In fact, the real mastermind this time is..."


    Mast lamp just said here, but suddenly his eyes protruded, and then made a very tragic voice, but he could not speak forever!


    He thought that he could pry out the real murderer behind the curtain in the mouth of the mast lamp. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the mast lamp''s eyes protruded, and then screamed, and all the spirits died!


    "Who is it?" He had an angry face under his nose


    Who is so brave to kill! What''s more terrifying is that I didn''t realize it.


    He looked around and grabbed Cong Xiaofei with his right hand!


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" Cong Xiaofei was also confused and asked.


    "Who is it? It''s so bold." He took a squint at Cong Xiaofei, and immediately dispelled his doubts. At such a long distance, Ren Cong Xiaofei could not find out if he attacked the mast lamp.


    He took a deep breath and drank "on". He saw the huge body on the mast light jump into the air immediately, and the ground was black.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he suddenly became calm.


    "Hum, it''s a member of the free race! I said, "I can''t see it!" As soon as his voice fell, there was another "bang", and the huge body of the mast lamp hit the ground.


    Free race?


    Cong Xiaofei immediately had a conversation with another demon Xiu in the demon cage underground palace at that time. It seems that the one who killed the mast lamp now is probably the "luohou brother" who talked with him at that time.


    These two Highnesses are really cruel and ruthless. They even killed people. But fortunately, the mast lamp has half of its life left after being beaten by Yao. Otherwise, the attack may not be successful!


    "Free race? Also in the core of the demon world? " Cong Xiaofei asked.


    He waved his big sleeve and said, "yes, but it''s an independent group."


    Though living in the core of the demon world, Cong Xiaofei does not belong to the city of Nasu or the city of mansha, but is an independent ethnic group.


    The core of the demon world is vast. There are many special groups living in the gap between the two cities. They have enough special abilities to make them stand on the ground, and they are not willing to be ruled by other nationalities. Therefore, they belong to the middle cube in the middle of the two cities.


    Later this place was called "gap zone".


    However, many dignitaries in Nasu city and Mancha city often find neutral groups to solve difficult problems. Over time, in the gap zone, a number of employment killer organizations have emerged.


    Among several killer organizations, the most famous is the free group. Although the cultivation of the free race is not high, they have an ability that can not be replaced by other races! That kind of ability is that the free race can turn into a shadow and escape in the invisible.


    But because their bodies are naturally weak, the free race with the same accomplishments is not strong at all compared with other races.


    But in the process of assassination, they are like wandering souls, looking for the weak links of the enemy, and always hit the target at once!


    With this ability, no free race has ever lost their lives due to assassination. Therefore, in the crevice zone, they grow bigger and bigger, and become the leaders of the crevice zone.


    In addition, the free race is very mysterious, no one knows where they live in the slit zone, let alone how many people they have.


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help sweating after listening to the story¡°


    In other words, no one can subdue them... "


    He sighed, "not at present. Although they come and go without a shadow, they can''t threaten Nasu city and manjian City, because no matter how secret they are, they can''t kill the leaders of the two cities. In history, they have attacked secretly, but they failed and let them escape."


    His grandmother''s, this ability, is really excellent! If you get


    Someone continues to play the shameless style. Indeed, Cong Xiaofei is itching at the thought of this ability.


    "I think the core of the demon world is demon cultivation. I don''t know what the noumenon of the free race is?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    But he thought, don''t you know the past and the future? Don''t you know that?


    However, at this time, he was not in the mood to think about Cong Xiaofei''s problem. He said casually, "the free race is the descendant of the ancient beast God shadow insect in the living beings. It''s very mysterious, even I don''t know much about it."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded silently, thinking seriously.


    He kicked the mast lamp and arranged for his servants to carry it out


    After this, he was really in a bad mood. Regardless of Cong Xiaofei, he walked out the door.


    However, as soon as he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "Oh, yes, Cong Xiaofei is going to the immortal. I''ll ask you about the monument some other day. About the way you asked to subdue the free race, maybe it''s on the monument!"


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the back of Zhe and repeats the last sentence: "the way to subdue the free race may be on the tablet of God..."


    Then I was glad that the spirit seal method was on the God tablet of his grandmother. Could the power of the shadow insect be subdued? But now that people have evolved into a free race, can they be subdued?


    After these two days, Cong Xiaofei has been in contact with so many things that he has no time to digest them. The most important thing is to accept Yiyi according to the content of Shiling Fuling!


    Because of his special care, Cong Xiaofei was granted the title of "Deputy General of the Prefecture". Cong Xiaofei was assigned to a huge courtyard in the prefecture. Not only that, but also several beautiful banshees served him as slaves.


    With Cong Xiaofei''s character at this time, beauty is better than anything! He couldn''t wait to enjoy the delicious meal, but he didn''t do it, because he didn''t have much time left for him. In case of being torn down, it''s not enough to have the ability of Xiao Si alone!


    It''s better to have fun for a while than for ever! Only if we can put down the immediate interests, can we get more long-term interests! Cong Xiaofei is one of the five good young people in modern society. This little truth is very clear. Cong Xiaofei stayed in the bedroom, cross legged sitting on the futon, can''t help feeling the fate of life, all told himself, the weak, there is no position in this world!


    Respect for the strong, whether in the past world or here, is the eternal truth.


    I want to be strong! Although I don''t have spiritual roots, I can also compete with those who cultivate immortals through soul seal!


    Tang Mu Yao, you wait for me! I believe I will be able to pick you up soon!

 Chapter 53

    Ship shadow


    The huge mansion stretches for ten miles, comparable to a small town of human beings.


    When the night is dim, elegant and quiet. There is no night or day for monks. They don''t need to rest or eat.


    However, they continue the previous habit. Every night, they stay closed. They continue to practice. If they feel that they should relax, they go to have fun.


    The Terran is like this, so is the demon.


    Cong Xiaofei is in a courtyard in the house of Zoe. The big house is comparable to the palace of human beings. It is luxurious and has maids to wait on it. However, all these are illusory for Cong Xiaofei, because Zoe will expose his identity at any time. With the power of Xiaosi, he can''t even work as an ordinary demon monk, so he must seize the time and can''t rest for a moment.


    Now the most important thing is to quickly get the power of the vine to start to work.


    According to the records of the stele at that time, if the power of living beings is forcibly engulfed


    The soul seal must take all the original spirits and wrap the power of the original spirit before it can be subdued.


    In this way, many things can be explained, such as the "egg" on the right arm, because Cong Xiaofei did not really subdue, but temporarily stored the ability of dependence in his body. When the egg was really subdued, it would naturally "hatch".


    After the nourishment of the soul toad and the remolding of the soul seal, Cong Xiaofei''s yuan Shen is very powerful. Even Cong Xiaofei feels that his yuan Shen has taken shape and even grown into an entity.


    Cong Xiaofei told the maidservant outside, no matter what happened, don''t disturb him, because there was only one chance recorded on the God tablet at the beginning. If you can''t subdue the creatures that were swallowed by force at one time, then all the creatures will be destroyed!


    In addition to giving orders to his maidservant, Cong Xiaofei also takes out a talisman from his shell, which is the only talisman left by Cong Xiaofei. He won''t use it unless he has to.


    Array symbol: draw the array in the symbol. Even if the immortal who can''t set the array has the array symbol, he can easily summon the array drawn in the symbol.


    I didn''t expect that the array symbol given by Tang Mu demon would be used here


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help feeling.


    When everything is ready, Cong Xiaofei wakes up Yiyi in the sea of consciousness and tells him that he has a way to subdue the spirit.


    Yiyi is also very happy. Cheer up, and the master and servant go through this together.


    In fact, the most painful part of the process is Yiyi. She is now in the sea of Cong Xiaofei''s consciousness. When Cong Xiaofei''s Yuanshen wrapped her up, Yuanshen forced her into her body. The pain she suffered is more than 100 times of the blood sacrifice!


    "In fact, your highness, I can help you." Xiao Si hears Cong Xiaofei and Yiyi''s conversation, and suddenly comes a word.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect you to be a good neighbor in vain."


    Cong Xiaofei knows this well through the records of the tablet. He can''t help but worry about Yiyi. But after Yiyi''s teasing, he immediately eases a lot of tension.


    He took a deep breath and sat on the futon.


    First of all, he needs to absorb a lot of the Qi of all creatures, so that he can better understand the world


    Call Yuanshen. In other words, if we regard subduing Yiyi as alchemy, then yuan Shen is alchemy furnace, and Qi of living beings is alchemy fire.


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei felt that his body was filled with abundant basic Qi of living beings, but these were not enough. Cong Xiaofei also realized that besides basic Qi of living beings, there were many other kinds of Qi of living beings, and what he needed to subdue and rely on was the Qi of starting to work.


    Cong Xiaofei slowly rolled up the sleeve of his right hand, revealing the green "egg". Since he had this "egg", he obviously felt that there was a lot of vine spirit in this "egg"!


    As expected, from the green "egg", there was a green fluorescence flashing slowly, and it spread out to the whole body according to the vein on the skin!


    How fresh! A vital force of life!


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy. Is this the power of starting to work? Sure enough fresh, let a person have a relaxed and happy feeling!


    After a while, the power of vines to start to work was fully prepared, and then it began to fall.


    Cong Xiaofei concentrates his energy and gathers his spirit. If others see him, they will think that he has just finished strenuous exercise, because at this time, he is already sweating, and his sweat has soaked all his white clothes.


    Although this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, but for the pain Yiyi is about to bear, these are nothing.


    The surrounding environment became blurred. Soon, Cong Xiaofei felt that he had come to a strange but familiar place. Although he had never been to this place, he could clearly realize that this is his Lingtai purple mansion.


    In the middle is a solid sphere, and outside the sphere, there is a dust like area floating, with different colors, extending out one by one.


    When it extends to a certain area, there is an obvious dividing line. Outside the dividing line, it should be the sea of consciousness.


    From a distance, all the regions are like a galaxy, and Xiaosi and Yiyi are the "satellites" around Lingtai Zifu.


    It''s just that this place is not so dark, not so bright!


    Cong Xiaofei raised his head, but saw that there was a boat on the whole Lingtai purple mansion.


    At least, it looks like a boat, a boat.


    Tongtian treasure boat?


    This word suddenly jumped out, is this thing really into their own body?!


    Cong Xiaofei just thought about it, and suddenly it was dark around him. Now, there was no shadow of the boat.


    Why not?


    At this time, a thick golden light appeared in front of him. When the red light receded, Cong Xiaofei ignored the shadow of the boat. He was very happy and cried out: "Xiao Si! I have finally seen you


    That''s right. The golden light was wrapped by Cong Xiaofei''s first living creature. Xiao Si was stronger than before, and the blood sickle on his forehead also increased a lot. "Master, welcome to the sea of consciousness!"


    Cong Xiaofei is excited and reaches out his hand to touch Xiaosi. But then he found out that he was not an entity! And like Xiao Si, it''s a light group, a huge blue light group!


    "Who am I?" Cong Xiaofei said to himself¡° Master, this should be your God. Your God is strong enough that your consciousness can enter his body and walk freely in the sea of consciousness! If you are an ordinary soul seal, the spirit is not strong enough to enter! "

 Chapter 54

    The beginning of the spirit


    i see! Cong Xiaofei was surprised that his grandmother''s spirit was strong enough, otherwise his consciousness would not be able to enter the sea of consciousness. How could he subdue and rely on it!


    "Don''t worry, master. I will help your highness in a moment! I have faith in you Xiaosi said excitedly.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. After a while, the red light wrapped Xiao Si and flew away.


    Because Xiaosi and Yiyi revolve around Lingtai Zifu, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t move, stays in place, waiting for Yiyi to appear!


    Soon, a green light burst on him without slowing down. Cong Xiaofei was surprised. What''s the matter?


    However, as soon as Cong Xiaofei came to his side, the green light stopped suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" But in the green light group, there was a burst of hearty laughter, "I said, boy, did you scare just now?"


    Green light scattered, a long hair shawl, bronze sex


    The beauty appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. He thought to himself, you girl, how can you be more serious now!


    I haven''t seen Yiyi for a long time. Cong Xiaofei sees such an attractive body again. If he has a body, there must be some reactions that men should have.


    Since you are not nervous, I Cong Xiaofei is still nervous. "I said, your highness Yiyi, how do I feel that you have gained weight recently? Have you eaten a lot of life gas?"


    "I''m kidding. I don''t care for the basic spirit in your body at all." Yiyi said angrily.


    Not rare?


    You know, I''ve got a lot of vines in my mind this time! Cong Xiaofei thought in his heart that he would no longer talk nonsense with Yiyi. Now it''s important to subdue him, "OK, OK, whatever you say! Now is the time to get down to business! "


    But Yiyi didn''t mean to let Cong Xiaofei go. She pinched her sexy little waist in her hands and said, "I said this young man


    Ah, I''m so handsome. I''d better have some fun. "


    Cong Xiaofei a black line, "well, I''ve convinced you."


    At this time, the dialogue between the two people has passed the five breath time. According to the operation of the sea of consciousness, Yiyi has to leave according to the track. Yiyi licks his lips, "OK, smelly boy, I''ll let you go this time. Now you use the energy of Yuanshen to suspend the operation of the sea of consciousness, and start to do some shameful things right away!"


    His grandmother''s! It''s an ambush! It''s not that, pervert. It''s pervert!


    After joking, Cong Xiaofei diffuses the spirit into the whole sea of consciousness according to Yiyi''s suggestion, and forcibly stops the operation of creatures with his mind.


    Suddenly there is a sense of suffocation suddenly hit!


    I didn''t expect that my spirit could feel suffocated in the sea of consciousness! Does the operation of living beings bring themselves the "air" of the world?


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t dare to think about it. He controls the sea of consciousness with half of Yuanshen, while the remaining half is to wrap Yiyi and use Yuanshen to probe into Yiyi''s body.


    It was found that Yuanshen was not so easy to enter, and a strong sense of exclusion followed. Yuan Shen is invisible, but can''t penetrate each other''s body. Strong pressure is exerted on Yi Yi. Cong Xiaofei can also clearly see that Yi Yi''s bronze skin turns red slowly, and the bean sized sweat continuously exudes, and then evaporates!


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is tight. She thinks that Yiyi must be in great pain at this time. However, in front of her eyes, she closes her eyes tightly and doesn''t make any sound! I think she is also such a stubborn person!


    But Yuanshen still can''t immerse in Yiyi''s body. Cong Xiaofei is anxious and can''t go on like this any more. If he can''t break through, not only Yiyi may be destroyed, but also his Yuanshen will be greatly hurt!


    At this time, not far away, there is a golden light group quickly came, Cong Xiaofei heart a joy, is small four!


    Xiao Si is different from Yi Yi. As Cong Xiaofei''s conquered creature, Xiao Si is connected with Cong Xiaofei to a certain extent. I saw that a group of golden light quickly twined Yiyi, and constantly infiltrated into Yiyi''s body.


    Xiao Si is just like a medium. As Cong Xiaofei''s starting power, he and Cong Xiaofei can merge. As a living creature, he can contact and depend on each other.


    Inside! Cong Xiaofei felt that his spirit had begun to penetrate slowly, but he was still very hard!


    insist! Now only insist!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, time passed bit by bit.


    Cong Xiaofei only feels that his Yuanshen is approaching Yiyi''s body slowly, and his consciousness is gradually blurred. If he didn''t have a powerful Yuanshen, I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei would have been possessed!


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Cong Xiaofei only had a trace of Yuanshen.


    "Finally all went in..." Cong Xiaofei said this sentence in his heart, completely unconscious.


    Moonlight was scattered through the tops of tall Wutong trees, and scattered into the outer chambers of the small flying courtyards. Several Banshee were slim and exquisite, and stood in a row, but their eyes looked at the bedroom from time to time.


    "Hello, sister Qianqian, you said Cong Xiaofei would let her go to the fairy tonight


    Who''s going to sleep with you? " An 18-year-old Banshee Xiu, who was not tall but very cute, asked a slender Banshee Xiu next to him.


    Thousands of light a smile, "how ah sister, anxious ah, may let us serve the bed together."


    Several banshees in the heart of spring, but heard the voice of a woman in the house!


    But in the bedroom, a handsome young man in a white gown sat cross legged, without drooping his head, as if asleep.


    Next to the boy, a girl with bronze skin kneels beside him, touching his face with one hand and shaking his body with the other.


    "Cong Xiaofei! Cong Xiaofei! Wake up, aren''t you powerful? What''s the matter this time? After conquering me, I''m exhausted? " The girl said that she was worried.


    However, the boy still did not have any reaction, the girl was in a hurry, her eyes seemed to flash tears.


    However, at this time, Cong Xiaofei, a young man, suddenly opened his eyes,


    Hold that girl! It turned out that Cong Xiaofei almost ran out of spirit after he subdued Yiyi, and then he fell into a coma in the sea of consciousness.


    Because Yuan Shen was almost exhausted, Cong Xiaofei''s consciousness could no longer control yuan Shen in the sea of consciousness, and the blue light group disappeared. When Cong Xiaofei wakes up, he has found that in his own sea of consciousness, Yiyi has mysteriously disappeared. What he gets is the ability of Shiling vine!


    Once the soul seal has reached the stage of subduing the spirit, it can freely explore into its own sea of consciousness, and naturally acquire the ability to subdue the living beings.

 Chapter 55

    My pleasure


    Huayiteng! Ability: Life healing, winding


    After Yiyi was subdued, what he got was the ability to transform Yiteng! So many practical abilities, the so-called meaning, is the last thing I want!


    But on second thought, where did Yiyi go?


    This just feel oneself side many a person, and can feel this person is to depend on!


    Is it because of huayiteng that Yiyi can get away from the sea of consciousness? Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei is so happy that he suddenly opens his eyes and hugs Yiyi!


    "Ah! So you wake up long ago! Why didn''t you answer just now? Do you still think that I stole your breath? " Yiyi was surprised and wiped her tears. She turned her head and deliberately changed the topic.


    "Ah, ah, his grandmother''s perverted queen cried!" Cong Xiaofei cried out.


    "You just cried!" Yiyi suddenly turns his head and takes off his body


    Take out a black whip, "hum! Smelly boy, did not let you taste my reward at the beginning, you are not at ease in the heart! Look at my whip


    Cong Xiaofei yelled and got up quickly. The whip just came to the top of the futon, and the feather was flying!


    Ya, you are really fighting!


    Cong Xiaofei was running around with a shameless smile, "I said, your highness Yiyi, now that we are finished, shall we celebrate... Oh, don''t fight... OK, OK, I give up..."


    Cong Xiaofei and Yiyi''s noise inside the house are clearly heard by the Banshee outside.


    The reason lies in the array symbol. This array symbol is a semi-finished product, so it can''t even make sound insulation. It only has a simple defense function.


    However, although it is a semi-finished product, it is also very precious.


    Although there are many fu masters in this world, there are not many that can be preserved for a long time. Some of them have a "shelf life" and have passed the "shelf life",


    It is likely to fail.


    Now this Rune can be used, it''s very good.


    "Cong Xiaofei, who are you talking to?" Thousands of people outside asked in a low voice.


    Cong Xiaofei realized that there were many maids outside.


    "Well, I said, your highness Yiyi, is it a kind of ability of huayiteng that makes you human?" Cong Xiaofei put his hands on his head and made a surrender.


    See Cong Xiaofei such action, Yi Yi can''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    "Well, that''s it! I think you already know some of the basic abilities of Hua Yi Teng. With the further improvement of your spiritual cultivation, you can automatically learn the advanced abilities of Hua Yi Teng, and you can change your shape at will! It''s one of the advanced abilities! "


    i see! Cong Xiaofei touched the back of his head. "I like this ability. Can you always accompany me and let me play with it! What uniform stewardess, what Lori white collar... "


    "Cut! Who plays with who is not sure! If you want to play with it, go outside


    A room full of beauties! I''m not going to accompany you! " Yiyi said, turned into a green light and entered Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion. His grandmother''s, I didn''t expect that this is so powerful!


    "The rattan of Huayi, the ability is at will! Understand for yourself Yiyi''s voice rang out in my mind.


    Not bad, not bad! I think Cong Xiaofei has really got the power of starting spirit! He was so happy that he could not help shouting to the door, "beauties, I''ll go out now!"


    Cong Xiaofei took a big step and went to the outer room. He saw several Banshee repair stations in a row. See Cong Xiaofei come out, all is tiny a blessing, "maidservant people wait on Cong Xiaofei to go to bed."


    "Good, good!" Cong Xiaofei is in a good mood and says aloud.


    Several Banshee repair heart a happy, but dare not take the initiative to move forward, but there is a slender Banshee repair, light to Cong Xiaofei body, holding Cong Xiaofei''s hand.


    This woman is exactly what she just said.


    Qianqian''s body is hot, and the slender little man''s waist is swaying with a red skirt


    The skirt is very beautiful.


    This demon cultivates the human figure, each is the best!


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help drooling, "or you! Have a good rest today. Pinch your feet and beat your back. There''s something big to do tomorrow


    Thousands of a smile, charming and affectionate.


    Cong Xiaofei looks at thousands of peach blossom tiny red cheek, can''t help but think of Xinyi in the general''s mansion of mast lamp at the beginning, don''t know whether she still remember herself now, and what she is doing.


    It''s rare to really relax. At this time, I not only gain the power of black ink bug, but also have the power of beginning to work!


    With these two abilities, now he has a fight with those who cultivate immortals!


    Thousands of expression unchanged, whispered: "Cong Xiaofei immortal, you must not say so, can serve you is my thousands of honor..."


    However, at this time, Cong Xiaofei heard a slight twitch, and then noticed that several banshees behind him were sad, as if they had been wronged.


    Cong Xiaofei let go of Qianqian''s hand and went to the other banshees for self-cultivation. After a serious look, he reached out and touched the face of a short, long but lovely Banshee Xiu. "What''s the matter with you, sisters?"


    The Banshee Xiu was flattered. She knelt down quickly, wiped her tears and said in a low voice, "Cong Xiaofei went up to the immortal. Her maidservant''s name is Xin Yu. She lost her manners in front of the immortal. I hope you can punish her."


    Punishment? What''s the punishment for this?


    "Well, why do you look like this? Is there something hard to solve? Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you! "


    Hearing Cong Xiaofei say so, the other banshees also looked at each other, "Putong Putong" all knelt down!


    After several Banshee repair of the tell, Cong Xiaofei this just know, why they are so, still think oneself didn''t take a fancy to them! Because at the beginning, when he sent them, he said that anyone who slighted himself would be punished by the abnormal punishment in the hall!


    When several banshees talked about the abnormal punishment, they were all afraid. Look


    It''s not a normal pervert!


    When all the banshees finished, Cong Xiaofei gave a strange laugh, "what should I be! It''s this strange idea of servitude again Cong Xiaofei helped those banshees up one by one. Without any words, he turned around and walked to the door, "sisters, now that you have become my people, Cong Xiaofei will protect you, but I don''t like what it is difficult for you to be strong! You don''t have to serve me for any orders or against your own thoughts


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s back, several banshees repair their faces with gratitude, worship, happiness and sadness. They don''t know what to say.


    "I''m in a bit of a mess. Go out and have a rest. Go back to the inner room." Cong Xiaofei ignored them and went out the door.

 Chapter 56

    Happy event


    At this time, the moon is thick, and a cold wind blows. He raises his white robe. Cong Xiaofei gives a cold hum and shakes the shell of Baibao turtle at his waist. After a while, he puts on the black gown again.


    Stronger! Only constantly stronger! Can not be enslaved by others! The so-called people outside, there is a day outside!


    If you want to know the truth of the destruction of Tang mansion and the way home, it is only possible to stand at the top of the pyramid!


    This world is the willful behavior of the strong, the weak, only the right to beg for mercy, and those Banshee repair, is a living example! This rule, not only in the demon clan, as long as there are ethnic groups, there will be!


    Respect for the strong, eternal truth.


    Cong Xiaofei stayed in the hospital all night, but the banshees didn''t go back to the inner room to have a rest. Instead, they watched Cong Xiaofei''s back in the outer room and stayed all night.


    In fact, it''s not just Banshee Xiu who brings Cong Xiaofei thinking. On the contrary, Cong Xiaofei''s behavior also brings them different feelings. as long as


    People, as long as it is a living creature, the impact of the environment is always so important, the so-called close to the dark, close to the red is this truth.


    In the past, I have been immersed in my own thoughts. Suddenly, a person put forward a different view, which is really shocking.


    Some people change and get a new life.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came to Cong Xiaofei, he realized that he had been standing outside all night. Move a leg, immediately feel sore, limp into the house.


    Looking at the Banshee Xiu still standing in the original place, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing, "Alas, after standing all night, my legs and feet are sore. I don''t know which elder sister can come and rub them for me!"


    A few banshees repair a joy, immediately surrounded up.


    Cong Xiaofei sat on a tall chair similar to a grand chair with two legs on the armrest. Some of the banshees were kneeling and others were gently nestling up to him. However, this time, they were not forced by others, but served sincerely!


    So, only when you treat others sincerely, others will treat you wholeheartedly!


    "Cong Xiaofei, your highness, welcome It''s just that I''m doing it


    When enjoying the service of several beauties, the voice came first before they arrived. Not many times, a middle-aged demon Xiu with two beards and forty or fifty years old appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    His grandmother''s, don''t you see I''m enjoying it! What''s more, it''s impolite of you to suddenly appear like this. I''ve been seen out by you, even if you don''t talk about personal privacy!


    Cong Xiaofei spat in his heart and quickly let the banshees retreat, showing a shameless smile, "it''s the housekeeper, Lord shagong! If there is something wrong, please forgive me! "


    That sand bow sees Cong Xiaofei here, in the heart secret way, it seems that these maidservants serve Cong Xiaofei well! Alas, I can''t see the funny abnormal punishment game this time!


    Sand bow face is also full of smile, "Cong Xiaofei fairy, look at you, very satisfied."


    Cong Xiaofei stood up and put his arms around Qianqian and Xinyu. "That''s a must. I like these elder sisters who are appreciated by adults


    "Ha ha! That''s good. I want to take back the one who didn''t serve me well this time! "


    After they exchanged greetings, Cong Xiaofei asked, "I don''t know what your highness called me for?"¡° Well, I don''t know. "


    It must be for the monument! It doesn''t matter. I''ll just make some nonsense then! Cong Xiaofei has a secret way in his heart.


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei had already come to the main hall of the hall. At this time, she changed into a golden robe, embroidered with three powerful ghost wolves, and inlaid with glittering beads on the wolf''s eyes. It gives people a sense of dignity.


    "Cong Xiaofei has met his highness Cong Xiaofei saluted.


    "Ha ha, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have to be polite when he goes to the immortal. Today I asked you to come, but it''s a big happy event!"


    Cong Xiaofei thought that he was coming for the God monument. When he heard that there was a happy event, he couldn''t help hesitating. Are you going to marry a wife?


    However, he was not so boring, "you know, the general of the mast lamp made a mess, and even colluded with outsiders to murder his highness. Fortunately, Cong Xiaofei went to xianti, and my king escaped."


    "Where, where." Cong Xiaofei can''t help being modest. He thinks that I''ve been to Nasu city for a long time, and now I''m with him


    Yes, you don''t have to thank me.


    "On that day, I made you deputy general. Now I officially make you general!"


    "Cong Xiaofei, He De, he can''t stand it!"


    To tell the truth, Cong Xiaofei is really not interested in the position of the general. No matter how to say it, this is also the territory of the demon clan.


    "Cong Xiaofei is immortal, so don''t be modest. This is not your happy event right now. In addition, I have asked my father to decide to let you take over the post of mast lantern as the exchange Ambassador between manmar city and Nasu city! "


    Sand bow is also a Zheng in one side, immediately hands clasp a fist, "this can want to congratulate Cong Xiaofei to ascend immortal! An exchange ambassador is a good job


    There are so many good things in the world?


    Cong Xiaofei originally wanted to go to Nasu City, where to go to the soul seal altar to have a look. Now he has become the ambassador, so he can go aboveboard!


    However, he could believe that he would be so kind-hearted. Sure enough, he immediately gave himself another task, that is, to take Yiyi''s noumenon to Nasu city in exchange for the remaining tablets!


    If I go like this, I will become the enemy of Nasu city?


    Maybe my life will be gone by then!


    "Your Highness, you know... I''m just a human being without accomplishments. Su Cheng''s experts are like clouds. I''m afraid..." Cong Xiaofei worried.


    He waved his hand, "ha ha! How come? You Cong Xiaofei is a fairy who knows the past and the future! The lower boundary of congenital God, we are only a demon repair, how can we hurt you! "


    Cong Xiaofei only blamed that he boasted Haikou at that time, but now he can''t get off the stage.


    "Your Highness, ha ha, you really know me. I''ll take the job. I won''t let you down! "


    He quickly wiped his storage ring, and a green spirit card appeared, "this is the secret skill of my temple, the call of the wild. Now it''s given to the immortal. You can study it in your spare time."


    Cong Xiaofei accepted the spirit card and retreated to the hall. According to Zoe''s arrangement, Cong Xiaofei now goes back to the courtyard to pack up his things, and then he can leave Zoe hall. The mast lamp house has become his own residence.


    Cong Xiaofei is excited to think that he has a place of his own in this demon cultivation place, and he has settled down.

 Chapter 57

    Take over the general''s Mansion


    Before leaving, Cong Xiaofei looked at the pitiful banshees and took them with him. In fact, a few banshees were nothing to him. Shagong agreed without telling him.


    But for the life of these banshees, it can be said that there have been earth shaking changes, which is similar to a person''s success.


    A line of motorcade, the vast line to the general''s house, but that house plaque, at this time, has been replaced by "Cong Xiaofei house" four characters.


    Yes, yes, Cong Xiaofei said in his heart, his grandmother''s, mast lamp, mast lamp, you didn''t expect that your human servant has now become the master of your mansion. It''s a turn of fortune!


    However, the mast lamp has already gone out. If he is still alive, he will scold Cong Xiaofei for being shameless.


    It''s also his fault. If he hadn''t brought Cong Xiaofei here, it wouldn''t have happened later.


    Cong Xiaofei got out of the car. Qian Qian and Xin Yu helped themselves.


    Shagong came down from another big car, because Cong Xiaofei had just taken office, and many things here still need shagong to take care of, so they came together.


    Walking into the mansion, Cong Xiaofei was surprised by the scene in front of him, because in the middle of the huge yard, there are all kinds of demon repair kneeling!


    The first one is actually a mature female demon Xiu.


    However, most of the demon repair has not yet fully evolved into human form, so it''s hard to avoid some joy in this sad scene. But the leading young women, who have evolved like human beings, are still charming.


    "What are these?" Cong Xiaofei can''t help but ask the sand bow beside him.


    "Oh, ha ha, these are all the maids and servants of the mast lamp. Cong Xiaofei just took office. I don''t know what to do with them?"


    It turned out that they were all the people in the past.


    Indeed, when a new official takes office, he will pick and choose from the previous one and then install his own people. Among the demons, there is no exception.


    "Concubine Li rong''er visits Cong Xiaofei to be immortal..." the woman in charge lowers her head and says chokingly.


    Cong Xiaofei shakes his head. Suddenly, there is a sense of guilt in his heart


    The death of the mast lamp will affect so many people.


    Looking forward, suddenly found a familiar woman figure, kneeling in a corner.


    Women''s long skirt with plain flowers, isn''t it Xinyi!


    Cong Xiaofei walks to the kneeling crowd with one arrow step. All the demon practitioners pay attention to Cong Xiaofei and think what the new master is going to do?


    Xinyi looks at Cong Xiaofei in horror. She doesn''t think that the new owner is the human she once despised! She has long heard that his Highness has appointed a young man as a great general and an ambassador. She has also heard that the man of high cultivation is a man from the lower world!


    So she didn''t even think that Cong Xiaofei was the one with "high cultivation"!


    As soon as Xinyi looked frightened, she burst into tears. Then she cried out, "I''ve met my new master, Xinyi


    Cong Xiaofei is so happy that he pulls up Xinyi and returns to shagong. Shagong immediately understood and cried out, "Cong Xiaofei has just taken office, and his highness was granted the title of communication between Nasu city and manmar city


    Ambassador, it''s a great contribution! "


    What''s the credit?


    No, I''m just one of your generals, instead!


    But at this time, the young woman heard Sha Gong say so, she knelt down and climbed over to Cong Xiaofei. She pulled Cong Xiaofei''s black skirt and said with tears, "Cong Xiaofei, please let me live! I''ll be an ox and a horse at your disposal. "


    Cong Xiaofei thought that the young woman was noble. How could she say such words? But on second thought, this is the reality. No matter how beautiful you were in the past, when you were oppressed by others, you had to put down your dignity and dignity for the sake of only a trivial life!


    But I didn''t say to kill you. Why is Li rong''er like this? Cong Xiaofei is puzzled.


    However, sand bow suddenly kicked in the past, Li rong''er caught off guard, the body flew back, white clothes fluttering in the wind, spring burst out.


    The young woman is different from the young girl, immediately attracted Cong Xiaofei''s eye, his grandmother''s!


    "As you can see, Cong Xiaofei only chose this Banshee


    Xiu, the rest, die! " Sha Gong cried out.


    Cong Xiaofei understood Li ronger''s action just now. He had no choice but to die!


    This is the cruelty of the world.


    And the next scene makes Cong Xiaofei feel sick. Although the sand bow looks honest, his heart is really abnormal and vicious!


    He didn''t know what magic he was using. The huge cage fell from the sky and immediately covered all the kneeling demons. In the cage, there were "giant snakes" with poisonous teeth. The giant snake had four legs and sharp claws like a sword!


    Suddenly scream one after another, Cong Xiaofei saw a long ox head demon repair was bitten to the head by the giant snake, the body on the ground struggling to roll.


    Li rong''er, with her back to Cong Xiaofei, was attacked by the snake''s sharp claws. There were three openings on her smooth and white back, and she was bleeding!


    Cong Xiaofei witnessed what happened in front of him, his eyes beating, his stomach tumbling, and slowly clenched his fist.


    No! This is not what Cong Xiaofei wants! Although the mast lamp originally arrested me as a slave, these servants are not guilty! They should not have been punished


    These are the best!


    "Lord shagong, I don''t think it''s necessary." Cong Xiaofei turned to shagong and said. Xinyi beside her was so scared that she would have been eaten by the giant snake if not for herself!


    However, Sha Gong said with a scornful smile. He didn''t even look at Cong Xiaofei. He enjoyed the scene in front of him. "Cong Xiaofei is immortal. It''s nothing. If you don''t want to see it, go and have a rest first."


    Cong Xiaofei can clearly feel that shagong is enjoying at this time. He is enjoying the pleasure brought by other people''s pain!


    no way! I can''t go on like this. I''m a human being with a healthy mind. I can''t let these demon practitioners be treated like this because of me!


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes coagulated, and he secretly made up his mind to recite the formula, "black ink worm, devour! The power of green vine, life repair Immediately, from the huge cage, a large number of black ink insects appeared. At this time, the black ink insects had grown five inches long, and the red sickle on the antennae became extremely sharp, constantly gnawing at the huge cage.


    More than that, green lights flashed into the cage and hit each demon''s body. Strange to say, the bleeding stopped and the wound was fast


    My healing!

 Chapter 58

    You''re welcome


    Only a few breaths later, the cage was completely eaten by the black ink insects. Only one black ink insect covered the giant snake closely and devoured it wantonly. Even though the scale of the giant snake was hard, it was not as good as so many black ink insects eating at the same time.


    Moreover, the black ink worm releases a large amount of corrosive venom when eating, which is more efficient. Unfortunately, the giant snake is not an ordinary creature, and it is inevitable that it will die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those demon repair people, the wound also basically recovered.


    Sha Gong was shocked. What he was surprised at was not Cong Xiaofei''s ability to stop himself, but Cong Xiaofei''s ability!


    He, isn''t he an ordinary human? He doesn''t have any accomplishments, but why is he so strange now?


    To be able to release so many black ink insects, and have a strong recovery ability, it''s just too bad.


    Is he really the God of heaven?


    At first, Sha Gong didn''t trust Cong Xiaofei. He had lived for thousands of years and had never seen anything before. This boy was just relying on his power


    His cunning, play a little smart, only to get the recognition of Yao.


    So what Sha Gong admires Cong Xiaofei is not his accomplishments, but his verbal skills. And Cong Xiaofei didn''t touch his own interests, so he turned a blind eye and let Cong Xiaofei be happy.


    However, now seeing Cong Xiaofei''s strength, Sha Gong has to reexamine this human being.


    "Lord shagong, I think we should spare these demon repairmen!" Cong Xiaofei now has taken back the past shameless smile, eyes beat, righteous words said.


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s resolute face, Sha Gong can''t help regretting that this human teenager is not only good at talking, but also easy to destroy.


    Is he wrong? I''m afraid that Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is not inferior to his own!


    "Rao, since Cong Xiaofei went up to the immortal and said Rao, that''s it. How can we say it''s your residence now?" Sand bow used to the wind, said quickly.


    It''s not just the sand bow. The demon Xiu is shocked by Cong Xiao


    Second, human beings have become our benefactor.


    Li rong''er''s complexion is complex. Is this the human we demon clan despise?


    It was the first time that she had seen human beings in the past.


    Sha Gong made another arrangement, officially announced the appointment of his highness, and then left bitterly.


    As for those maidservants who followed the mast lamp, Cong Xiaofei said that those who were willing to leave could leave by themselves. Those who did not want to leave would stay in Cong Xiaofei''s house and continue to work.


    Indeed, if so many demon repair have gone, this Cong Xiaofei mansion will become a ghost house.


    As for the wives of the mast lamp, Cong Xiaofei didn''t allow them to stay. He gave them a lot of demon crystal stones and asked them to go out and find a place where they should get married, and what they should do is to compensate them.


    When everything is in order, the first thing is to visit the treasure house of masts!


    Xinyi takes Cong Xiaofei to the attic in the backyard of the mansion. The attic is built of huge stones, simple and heavy, and looks indestructible.


    Open the huge metal door, what you see are boxes of demon crystal stones. The quantity is huge and amazing.


    "There are so many of his grandmother''s!" Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help sighing loudly. Although Xinyi knew it was a treasure house, she never came in, and her eyes were wide open.


    Since this mast lamp is the first general of Yao, it''s natural for him to plunder these things over the years.


    "Xinyi, don''t look, let''s go upstairs!"


    Cong Xiaofei takes Xinyi and walks to the second floor. Different from the first floor, there are all kinds of demon pills on display here. Among them, there are many promotion pills that are necessary for demon cultivation. Xinyi is dazzled, but Cong Xiaofei is not interested, because he doesn''t need them!


    But Xinyi can use it, and Qianqian and Xinyu can use it.


    "Well, you can take whatever you want."


    Xinyi was stunned. She didn''t even see these pills. In the past, she didn''t know how much it would cost to get one, but this Cong Xiaofei just gave it away. It''s unbelievable.


    "I''ve only heard of these pills. They are very precious


    ¡±


    "Don''t mention it to me! We''ve got a lot to take anyway! Let''s go to the third floor. "


    The third floor is more spacious, displaying a variety of magic weapons. Cong Xiaofei is fond of magic weapons. He picked up a red fork and said, "it''s not bad. It''s a medium level magic weapon, but it looks ugly."


    But Xinyi exclaimed, "this is his Highness''s magic weapon, the blood flame ice fork!"


    As an ordinary Banshee practitioner, her magic weapon is of course very shabby. It''s also a inferior one. Cong Xiaofei chooses several suitable magic weapons for Banshee practitioner and throws them to Xinyi. I also chose some magic weapons that I can see and put them in the shell of the tortoise. Although I''m not an immortal, it''s still very good to give them away in the future.


    Maybe I can use it myself.


    Xinyi is grateful to cry, "Cong Xiaofei adult, oh no, Cong Xiaofei immortal, forgive Xinyi''s rude words at that time, I hope you can forgive me!"


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but think of a fierce sentence from Xinyi that day: do you want to touch it, then try it!


    "Forgive? But I don''t want to forgive you! " Cong Xiaofei pretends to be deep


    Shen, there is no smile on his face.


    Xinyi thought Cong Xiaofei would lightly forgive himself, but he didn''t know that people took it seriously. He knelt down and looked worried. "I don''t know, I don''t know how to punish my servant..."


    "Punishment, of course! You stand up first Cong Xiaofei said harshly.


    Xinyi stood up tremblingly. At this time, a breeze happened to blow by. It happened to blow up the split flower skirt, revealing her white thighs.


    Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly and touched the woman''s face, "ha! I won''t punish you, but you asked me to touch it that day, but I didn''t touch it. I have to make it up today! "


    Xinyi took a long breath, and her face became gentle. With Cong Xiaofei''s hand pinched, she couldn''t help but say, "thank you for not punishing me. If you want to make up for anything, I will agree!" Someone gave a bad smile. "Later, let''s go to the last floor. Maybe there''s something good in it!"


    However, on the stairs of the fourth floor, there were a few big words: no one can enter unless the owner and housekeeper of the mansion!


    "Master, you''d better go up this floor yourself!" Xinyi side said.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about this. Now I''m the master of Cong Xiaofei''s house. Whoever I want to get on can get on! However, to their disappointment, after they went upstairs, the four floors were empty, not even a hair.

 Chapter 59

    Activate! Tongtian treasure ship


    To say yes, it''s a picture on the wall.


    I don''t know what the painting is made of. It''s just a few graffiti. It feels creepy. The content is very abstract. It looks like a magic weapon inserted on a triangular mound.


    His grandmother''s, thought there was something good! This is a broken picture!


    However, since Cong Xiaofei came here, he couldn''t come in vain. As soon as he collected it, he put the strange painting into his shell.


    After collecting a lot of good things, I left the treasure house.


    At this time, there are still two months to go to Nasu city.


    What makes me feel gratified is that Xin Yu, whom Cong Xiaofei met in the hall, turned out to be Xin Yi''s sister! When the two sisters met, they were very happy. Of course, they didn''t hide from Cong Xiaofei. They told him that Xin Yu was the two tailed demon pupil of the Fox family.


    Up to now, Xinyi has trusted Cong Xiaofei very much. This human will never tell others the secret of his fox tribe.


    Instead, the new owner will protect himself.


    The rest is also the most important. The next task is to go to the goblin cage.


    Through the narrow passage, Cong Xiaofei came to the place where he was locked up.


    "Master, you are back at last! And so fast! I think you really have the power to start the spirit now. It seems that you have arrived at the soul seal altar in Nasu city! " This is the first sentence that Mr. Gu said when he saw Cong Xiaofei.


    But Cong Xiaofei is light way, "no, no, I just don''t go to play a circle in the hall."


    The second bone master thought Cong Xiaofei had said that he was joking with the mast lamp when he went to the hall. He didn''t expect that it was true. He not only gained the power of starting spirit, but also became the owner of the mansion!


    In this way, the second master is just around the corner!


    "Master is really brilliant! I think my second bone master can leave this ghost place soon! Master, you come to two inches of my third rib. I have something for you. I think you will use it


    Yes


    Give me something? Cong Xiaofei hesitated in his heart and quickly touched the two inches of the third rib. Sure enough! It''s loose here! Force a break, a bright ring fell on the ground!


    what is it?


    "Master, this is a special ring that you got by chance from the sacrifice of our family many years ago. Don''t underestimate it. It''s owned by the ancient Qilin gods!"


    Kylin ancient gods? Ye Xiaolei came to interest immediately.


    The shape of the ring is simple, just like the winding of soft silk. Each "silk" is carved with many symbols and patterns that Cong Xiaofei can''t understand. In the veins of these patterns, the red liquid flows, but the liquid is buried deep in the ring, just like its blood, flowing slowly.


    In fact, the second bone master didn''t know much about this ring. He only knew that it wasn''t just a ring!


    Ye Xiaolei lowers his head and his eyes jump. Tang Mu Yao once introduced the storage ring in the spirit card. It is a special storage space higher than the storage bag, but this one is very different.


    Just now, when I touched it for a moment, my body was like a huge wave, which made me feel restless. However, there was a special kind of excitement. As if driven by someone, ye Xiaolei bites his finger and drops a drop of fresh blood on the ring.


    "Hum!"


    The sky and the earth revolve, and the sky is white all around. Ye Xiaolei is shocked. When he reacts, the strong wind suddenly rises, and there are raindrops in the humid air.


    What is this place?


    At the moment, Cong Xiaofei was standing on a gray boat. There were rough waves in front and back, and the lightning was like a blue snake winding through the air. Cong Xiaofei''s clothes were wet and his eyes were wet.


    There is a special fishy smell in the air.


    He quickly ran the Qi of life in his body, his mood was slightly stable, and the wind and waves around him gradually became smaller.


    Is this a sea area?


    From afar, the height of the sea has exceeded its own level


    In front of him, half of the huge "full moon" has been embedded in the water, emitting a green light.


    At a loss on the sea, ye Xiaolei in a boat, wandering lonely.


    Looking back, on the central mast of the boat, there are a string of golden bells, each about the size of quail eggs, a total of 36.


    "This is the ring!"


    Ye Xiaolei frowned tightly. On the surface of the bell, it was like blood flowing slowly.


    Although the ring has become a wind chime, but I can recognize the breath!


    At the same time, the huge "picture scroll" slowly unfolded in front of him.


    Above the light curtain, there are rows of words.


    "In the sea of ink, the Dragon Boat swallows the ancient Kun, and the unparalleled ship turns around the Star River..."


    This picture is incomplete. At least, there should be a sentence at the end


    .


    Tongtian treasure boat, these four words suddenly hit his mind.


    What happened at Yin Yang ferry on that day was like a movie.


    And the image of the boat I saw when I entered the sea of consciousness.


    Is it true that Tongtian treasure boat has entered its own body.


    Ye Xiaolei heart, suddenly sprouted a bold idea. The ring wind bell given by the second bone master is the key to open the treasure ship!


    And at this time, the boat at the foot of a great change.


    The surrounding decks radiate a golden light and are constantly extending outward. The wind chime of the mast is swaying with the wind, and it''s actually getting bigger and bigger. A sense of consciousness rushes into my mind.


    "Tongtian treasure ship activated, you are the 36th generation master of Tongtian treasure ship!"


    ...


    Soon after, ye Xiaolei slowly opened his eyes, excited. It turns out that this is the treasure ship of Tongtian. This is another world of our own, which is equivalent to giving ourselves a new world!


    Consciousness conversion, ye Xiaolei back to the underground palace demon cage.


    "Master, just now you..."


    Just now, no matter how Gu Er ye called, the boy in front of him was unconscious and couldn''t wake him up.


    Ye Xiaolei smile, "master, you really give me a good thing!"


    "It seems that the master has obtained the inheritance of this ring. It''s a great chance! But then again, when can the master take me in? "


    Cong Xiaofei scratched his head. "In fact, through the description of the tablet, I feel that I have a further understanding of the method of soul seal. Before, I always thought that you, as a pile of bones, should not be regarded as a living creature. But the stele records that there are tens of thousands of creatures, plus a little bone aura that I absorbed before, then you should be regarded as bone creatures. "


    "Yes, it is!"


    "But you are different from the ordinary bone creatures,


    First, your body used to be a lion dragon; Second, you are not the intelligence produced by the bone itself, which is mixed with the consciousness of lion dragon, so you can only be regarded as a half life spirit! When I get to the city of Nasu, I will see the rest of the steles and practice hard. Sooner or later, I will get the way to subdue you! "

 Chapter 60

    first battle


    Cong Xiaofei is right. It''s not so easy to subdue the second master of bone with his current ability. But even if he can''t subdue him, it doesn''t mean he can''t take him away, because he already has a treasure ship!


    Cong Xiaofei pinches to move a method to decide, see white light a flash, that huge bone two ye then came to Cong Xiaofei''s Tong Tian treasure boat!


    After the activation of Tongtian treasure ship, its area has not only expanded ten times, just like a giant ship. Although it is driving in the sea, it is like a piece of drifting land. It doesn''t matter to build a high building on it. Moreover, the information Tongtian treasure ship brings to itself will continue to grow as long as it supplements the corresponding "energy".


    Now, it''s just the rudiment of Tongtian treasure ship.


    Even though it has lived for tens of thousands of years, it''s the first time to see such a magical "storage space". This can''t be compared with the storage ring. To this end, he puts forward his own view that this may be a special space that exists independently.


    Ye Xiaolei nodded, although he had activated the Tongtian treasure ship, although he won


    Got some inherited information, but still know little about Tongtian treasure boat!


    At least, the storage space is right.


    Because even if there is a storage ring, it can''t be stored for a long time. No matter it''s a storage bag or a storage ring, you can''t store living things in general. If you have a high-level storage ring, you can store it for a short time, but it won''t work after a long time.


    But Tongtian treasure boat is different. It''s just like another world, but it''s always running in the sea, very bumpy.


    If you can''t subdue the second master of bone now, it doesn''t mean that you can''t do it in the future. I believe that as long as you get to the soul seal altar, you can find a way to subdue it!


    If this is done, the next thing is to find the heart of wanteng.


    Through the portal, Cong Xiaofei comes to the lava sea under the underground palace again. Just like last time, he just stands in a corner, facing the heart of wanteng, who is ten feet high, and sends out the silver beetle.


    However, Cong Xiaofei felt wrong when he was just halfway there, because he didn''t know why, he died!


    Accordingly, his spirit also lost a trace.


    A special feeling suddenly struck.


    The air became tense with murderous air.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned, and the mast lamp was killed. At that time, he came to this place together with the killer of the free clan. It''s not enough to kill the mast lamp to take his own life?


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei quickly calls up Xiao Si''s ability and Yiyi''s ability, because he knows that the cultivation of the free race is not high, and he can fight for one!


    Cong Xiaofei is determined to win his grandmother''s heart of ten thousand vines. It''s a big deal!


    In an instant, Cong Xiaofei disappeared, and a large number of black ink insects spread. These black ink insects all have silver crustaceans, only silver beetles!


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t put in his own spiritual consciousness.


    If you look carefully, among the thousands of black ink insects, there is a black ink insect with a blood red sickle hiding in it, and all of Cong Xiaofei''s primordial spirits are gathered in this way.


    Tens of thousands of black ink insects keep crawling to the heart of wanteng. The high temperature of the lava distorts the air, and Cong Xiaofei feels very difficult to breathe¡° Here we are


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart sank, already aware of each other, the people of the free race is beside him.


    As one of the creatures, the black ink worm is very sensitive. It is not only the aura of the immortal cultivator, but also the murderous Aura!


    This is Cong Xiaofei''s first actual combat. He can''t help beating a drum at the bottom of his heart. But when he thinks of Tang Mu Yao, uncle Zhong, Yiyi and Xiao Si, he feels warm and safe. He is also full of strength. With you, Cong Xiaofei will not lose!


    "Bang!" At this time, under the tens of thousands of black ink insects, they suddenly set up needles, and almost all the black ink insects were crossed!


    Fortunately, Cong Xiaofei''s black smut was not affected.


    "Ha ha, you enter my black shadow fire. Even if you hide in tens of thousands, you can''t escape from my palm!" A sharp voice suddenly sounded in the air!


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart sank, black shadow fire? where?


    But the next breath Cong Xiaofei understood, the black needle suddenly burst one by one, a little bit of black flame suddenly connected into a piece, surrounded himself.


    This black shadow fire is very strange. Compared with the high temperature magma fire, there is no high temperature. What Cong Xiaofei feels is bursts of cold! By this black shadow fire to the black ink insect, suddenly the form and spirit are extinguished, into a trace of black smoke!


    What kind of fire is this? So powerful!


    At this time, there was a dark thing in the air, as if it were a human figure with two wings. However, strangely, this thing had no specific appearance, but it was like a shadow!


    no way! He couldn''t wait to die like this. Cong Xiaofei thought about the decision in his heart. He saw that the black black ink insect also burst out suddenly. A young man in ink suddenly appeared, with his hands on his shoulders and his eyes cold, staring at the shadow in the sky.


    "You are the free clan killer who colluded with the mast lamp at the beginning, Luo Hou?" Cong Xiaofei cold way.


    The black shadow snorted coldly, "yes, I think I have understood that the reason why our plan was broken was due to you. I felt a bit strange when I was in the hall. I don''t think you are the immortal of human beings. You should have no accomplishments. What is your strange method


    "The way to kill you, of course!" In this battle, either he died or he died, so Cong Xiaofei has already killed himself.


    "Ha ha! Joke! What a joke! I think you know our free killer very well. Indeed, our cultivation is not high, but for you, it''s as simple as killing ants! The reason why I dare to appear in front of you is that I am absolutely capable of killing you! "


    Luo Hou is right. As a killer, no one of the free tribe has died in front of the enemy. If they show up now, they will have the confidence and ability to kill the enemy!


    The reason why he dares to appear in front of Cong Xiaofei means that he has the confidence and ability to kill the enemy!


    "Well, Cong Xiaofei hasn''t killed anyone up to now. As for the mast lamp, I admit that I killed it by someone else''s hand. Now, Cong Xiaofei


    I have to prove my strength through my own ability! " Cong Xiaofei clenched his fists and said with righteous words.


    "Well, it''s a baby! Even people have not been killed, if I am not wrong, this is your fight! What a human being! If you don''t want to say it, I''m not interested to know. Since you want to die, I''ll help you! "

 Chapter 61

    Cong Xiaofei, win!


    In Luo Hou''s eyes, this is the first and last battle of human Cong Xiaofei, because this human is bound to die in his own hands!


    After that, he waved his hands in the air, and suddenly a strong wind came up. The black flame, like obeying the master''s command, all attacked Cong Xiaofei!


    Every black fire dragon is fierce. Although the attack ability of the free race is not high, don''t forget that they are killers. As long as they are not top experts, they can always kill with one hit!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly uses the power of soul seal to flash left and right


    I didn''t expect that this boy had two sons. He drifted away with a cold hum, and the huge wings behind his figure turned out to be a lot of black flames, attacking Cong Xiaofei from the air!


    Originally, Cong Xiaofei had some difficulty in escaping from the flames below. Now there are attacks in the air, and he can''t bear them.


    no way! If you keep avoiding, sooner or later it will be a death!


    "Vine, twining!" Cong Xiaofei made a decision by pinching it in his mouth, and then he came out of it


    A number of vines shot out of his body! One by one, the long green snakes immediately entangled the free body with a strong body!


    "Ha ha, I''d better let you taste your flame!" Cong Xiaofei''s heart is a joy, suddenly a pull, trying to pull free down, but the black shadow suddenly like a change of form, turned into a burst of black smoke, scattered around!


    It turns out that the shadow can be real or virtual! It is the unique ability of the free race!


    "Carving insects subtotal!" Free to converge into a solid again, cold hum, release more black flame!


    No! Cong Xiaofei was shocked and finally understood one thing. Although he had the power of Xiaosi and Yiyi, he was still not proficient enough, and the two abilities he used were the lowest. He didn''t see enough about the high-level demon cultivation!


    More importantly, I don''t have any actual combat experience at all!


    "Boom!" Finally, a black fire sword hit his right chest! Cong Xiaofei only felt a burning sensation. Looking down, he found that there was a fist like hole in his right chest!


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood blurred, and their spirit is also in a large number of loss!


    Cong Xiaofei is silly. If he had been in the previous world, he would not have been


    Life, but as a monk, this kind of damage is not fatal, for high-level monks, even if the body is destroyed, they can get a new body by taking away.


    But the great loss of Yuanshen is the most fatal.


    No, I can''t die here. I want to live. Cong Xiaofei only has this idea at this time.


    "Starting spirit, life restoration!" Suddenly there is a green light from his right arm free and out, instantly filled the hole of the injury, and his flesh and blood, also in rapid growth!


    Although life repair can constantly cure himself, only Cong Xiaofei knows the pain!


    Luo Hou looks at Cong Xiaofei, can''t help but sigh in his heart, this method is very strange, but it can, but I don''t believe you can constantly repair it!


    Cong Xiaofei launched a vine winding attack on luohou, while avoiding the attack of the black flame, but the black flame is too much¡° Boom His right leg was hit again, showing white bone immediately¡° First spirit, life repair! Vine, twining


    "Boom!"


    "Shiling, life repair! Vine, twining


    "Boom!"


    ...


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has been. Although Cong Xiaofei has been attacking with vines, he turns luohou into smoke every time, but Cong Xiaofei has no human form now!


    I saw a huge green light group has completely surrounded Cong Xiaofei! Because the whole body up and down, his body has been almost all damaged!


    "Ha ha, human boy, give up! I admit that you are a bit tough and have strange abilities, but compared with me, you are not at the same level at all! "


    Cong Xiaofei looked up at Luo Hou in the air. Suddenly, an elusive smile appeared on his bloody face. His eyes were firm: "well, I think it''s ok now!"


    Luo throat is also very surprised, thinking that this boy has been hit like this, see small life is going to be gone, still crazy here what crazy!


    However, at this time, Luo Hou felt that his whole body was suddenly paralyzed, as if countless ants were gnawing at his body¡° No! I can''t even release my magic


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes coagulated and his right hand waved. The thick vine at the mouth of the bowl rushed to luohou, and soon he tied it up. This time, unlike before, the black shadow could no longer be turned into smoke!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei constantly uses the vine winding, the purpose is not really to bind luohou, but to mix a large number of poisonous ink insects into the vine. Every time he twines, a part of poisonous ink insects climb to luohou and go deep into his spirit. Over time, a large number of poisonous ink insects gather on the free body!


    Until he can be completely paralyzed by one blow!


    Luo throat under control, the black fire finally stopped attacking.


    Cong Xiaofei''s chest is sweet, and his mouth spits blood. This time, the injury is too serious, and the spirit is basically exhausted.


    I saw his eyes wide open, the last blow!


    "Vine, needle sword!"


    At this time, Luo Hou''s eyes flashed a look of fear. He never thought that this man who seems to have no accomplishments could defeat himself! This boy just now has been supporting, is waiting for the toxin attack!


    As a free killer, he can''t just die! You should know


    Dao, in history, there has never been a free killer killed by the enemy! Luo Hou''s face was as pale as ashes. He said, "you, your name is Cong Xiaofei. I''ll make you pay the price sooner or later."


    Luo Hou''s voice didn''t fall. The black shadow suddenly swelled. In less than a breath, there was a loud bang. The vine with big bowl mouth suddenly exploded into powder. Just as the needle and sword attacked, Luo Hou disappeared.


    At the critical moment, luohou chose self explosion!


    For the demon people, they will not explode until the last moment of their lives. You know, once it explodes, it will drop its own demon yuan. If the demon yuan is captured by the enemy, it will be worse than death!


    Using the power of self explosion to resist Cong Xiaofei''s attack is his only choice.


    Cong Xiaofei has no choice but to smile. In fact, for himself, this should be happy, because this is his first battle. Although it is tragic, at least he has won! Cong Xiaofei drags his body full of wounds. Suddenly he hears a sound of "pa". Something falls from the air to the ground.


    "What is this?" Cong Xiaofei picked up that thing and came from outside


    Look, it''s like a doll, but it''s all made of straw. When Cong Xiaofei touched it with his hand, he found that the "straw" was soft.

 Chapter 62

    Bed of torrent


    I don''t know what material the doll is made of even though I have studied the refining tools so deeply. But since it fell from Luo Hou, Yiyi should know.


    "Yiyi, what do you think this is?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. Originally that Luo throat explodes, what should appear is his demon yuan, but why is this thing? " Yiyi is also puzzled.


    Since we all don''t know, whether it''s useful or not, Cong xiaofeixin threw the doll into Tongtian treasure boat. Countless green light regiments are still around Cong Xiaofei. After this battle, Cong Xiaofei is seriously injured. It will take some time for him to recover his life.


    He quickly crossed his legs to meditate and absorb the Qi of the living beings to replenish his energy.


    Yiyi in the sea of consciousness witnessed the battle just now. Although she was not optimistic about Cong Xiaofei, this time she really made herself look up to it.


    "I said, boy, it''s true that there will be planned attacks in the first battle!"


    "Xiaoyi, I''m Cong Xiaofei. It''s the first time, but


    Serious attitude, meticulous... And good at thinking, is a good young smart. So what happens to us for the first time in the future, I will also perform very well... "Cong Xiaofei can''t help boasting and flirting, but he has severe pain all over his body, his face is pale, and he almost has no strength to speak.


    Yiyi "tut tut" twice, his attitude suddenly became gentle, "do you work so hard for the heart of wanteng?"


    "Of course... That''s something Yiyi''s evolved to use... How can I give up."


    "Thank you this time. Thank you very much. "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t answer. In fact, this time he won the heart of ten thousand vines, not only for his own sake, but also for his own sake. Only by enhancing the power of the living vines, can he become more powerful.


    "Bang!"


    Cong Xiaofei fell onto the Tongtian treasure boat. Now he is seriously injured and can only enter it temporarily.


    In the process of falling, the blood dyed the wind chimes floating on the mast red.


    In the middle of the treasure boat, a piece of "deck" rises slowly, changing from gold to light green, and then gradually rises


    Gradually transparent, such as jade general crystal clear.


    "This is..."


    Cong Xiaofei wiped the blood on his forehead. The pungent smell made him feel energetic and drag his body to the center of Tongtian treasure boat.


    This "deck" is the same size as a single bed, and it is carved with exquisite patterns and a layer of mist.


    What a rich Aura!


    Cong Xiaofei is about to sigh, suddenly a consciousness shoots into his mind.


    "Tongtian treasure boat function activation, the bed of torrent!


    Only when the master wakes up from blood sacrifice after being fatally injured, can he not only heal, but also practice!


    Provide aura of various attributes! "


    Cong Xiaofei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and rushed up


    In this way, three days later, Cong Xiaofei''s spirit has recovered a lot, and the Qi in his body has been absorbed almost.


    In three days, Cong Xiaofei had a taste of pain. Fortunately, Youyi and Xiaosi often chat with themselves to disperse their energy.


    The main credit is the bed of torrent.


    Cong Xiaofei knew some information when tongtianbao boat was activated.


    It''s a special "magic weapon" that can''t be understood at present. However, it''s far higher than the ability of magic weapon.


    First, the space where Tongtian treasure boat is located is independent. This space is very large. What Cong Xiaofei, the master, sees is only the tip of the iceberg;


    Second, because of the special space, tongtianbao boat can fully bear the function of storage ring, its storage capacity is infinite, and it can store living things;


    Third, Tongtian treasure ship has special abilities. There are several abilities, but they must be activated the same way, just like the bed of torrent, which can be activated under special circumstances;


    Fourth, Tongtian treasure boat can continue to grow. For example, it was just a boat at that time, but now it has become a giant ship. In the future, it is likely to become a "land" that can be drifted!


    Fifthly, Tongtian treasure boat keeps on going. What it has experienced is not always "ocean". Maybe one day, it will float to a special place.


    Although the road ahead is very long, but the emergence of the bed of torrent, there is no doubt


    Doubt is my biggest help.


    This is not only the best place to recover from the injury, but also the best place to practice!


    After the basic recovery, Cong Xiaofei put the heart of wanteng into Tongtian treasure boat again. It is said that since the mast lamp was caught, the working demon Xiu disappeared, and he was probably killed by Luo Hou.


    At this time, the scene in tongtianbao boat was rather strange.


    It''s a huge ship that can hold the city. In the middle of the ship, there is a heart of ten thousand vines about ten feet high, and on the other side is the huge body of Gu Er Ye. If someone goes in, he must think that he came a few years ago, because these things are extinct now!


    In addition, through this battle, Cong Xiaofei''s egg on his right arm finally hatched!


    On the right arm, there is a pair of Red Wing marks, which are lifelike and echo with the golden six pointed star mark. It shows that I have two soul marks.


    Cong Xiaofei has accomplished two great things by collecting the heart of Gu Er ye and WAN Teng. At this time, he still has more than 20 days to go to Nasu city. He just used this time to sum up the experience of the last battle and continue to fight


    Master the use of the two forces.


    Just returned to his study, there is a small demon repair to report, said Cong Xiaofei outside the house someone to find himself.


    I don''t have any relatives here! There''s no human here? Who will come to me.


    After a while, xiaoyaoxiu brought the other party in.


    Oh, I didn''t expect that this person had really seen him.


    Li rong''er, the first wife of the mast lamp, is the handsome young woman with her head down. See Cong Xiaofei appear, that Li ronger Putong knelt down, "cheap concubine has seen Cong Xiaofei on fairy!"


    "Yes? Why did you come back again? Is the demon crystal stone not enough for you? If not, you can find Xinyi to get some more. " Cong Xiaofei had no hatred for Li ronger, but he was ashamed. If she had any needs, he would not refuse.


    "I have a request. Can I speak in the inner room?" Li Rong Er Jiao Di Di said, but said that this young woman said so, more amorous feelings than that girl.


    "This... OK!" Cong Xiaofei hesitated and nodded


    Head.


    So big study, at this time only Cong Xiaofei and Li ronger two people.


    "Mrs. Tang, if you have anything to say, as long as Cong Xiaofei can do it, I will do it for you with all my heart." Cong Xiaofei sits on the chair, opposite Li ronger.


    "My Lord is telling the truth." Li ronger two pairs of watery eyes looking at Cong Xiaofei, slowly said.


    Of course, it''s true. I''m Cong Xiaofei, a good young man who keeps his word!


    "In fact, I am responsible for this..."


    "Since my Lord loves me so much, I will say so. I want to... I want Cong Xiaofei to accept me... "

 Chapter 63

    Li ronger


    Take you?


    Cong Xiaofei can''t figure out what it means, but the next second he will know what it means to take her!


    As the first wife, Li rong''er also has a storage ring. When she put a storage ring on her left hand, all kinds of things suddenly fell out!


    Some of those things Cong Xiaofei knew and some didn''t. They were all for entertainment. Ropes, black candles, short sticks... All kinds of things.


    Li ronger doesn''t care about Cong Xiaofei either. Suddenly, a piece of music starts. It''s full of passion and sentimental feelings. It''s sad, passionate and charming. The woman in front of her wriggles her waist and her white skirt flutters in the wind. One by one, she flies to Cong Xiaofei!


    A strong taste of Bauhinia! There is a strong taste of peony wine! Cong Xiaofei opened his eyes wide and felt his throat dry.


    Not long after that, all kinds of women''s manners were displayed in front of them.


    On Li ronger''s body, the red long rope is dancing.


    Perfect figure, different style.


    All kinds of happy postures are displayed in the dance. Li rong''er''s face is slightly red, her eyes are blurred, and she even picks up something for entertainment


    His grandmother''s, just look at this, I''m afraid it will collapse!


    When the young woman dances, she feels the spring light in her study!


    At this time, Li rong''er was holding a square handkerchief and stepping on a round drum shaped magic weapon with her right foot.


    In fact, the most unbearable is her eyes, the people who look at the bone are crisp!


    Cong Xiaofei felt his throat dry. He took a long breath and bit his lips. He turned around and said, "Mrs. Tang, what are you doing?"


    When the music stopped, Li rong''er must have knelt down. "Cong Xiaofei, although Li rong''er was born in the core of the demon world, he was born in a famous family. Although he was so presumptuous in front of the adults, Li rong''er is not the kind of casual demon repair!"


    Cong Xiaofei thought to himself, his grandmother''s, isn''t that casual? I''m almost there!


    "In fact, all I do is repay my kindness!" Li rong''er cried out.


    Repaying kindness? Cong Xiaofei couldn''t find his head for a moment.


    But after listening to Li rong''er, Cong Xiaofei understood that although Li rong''er was nominally the eldest wife of the mast lamp, he was actually his slave! And those are the things that the mast lamp usually used on her.


    There are even some very painful ways, it is inhuman!


    So to a certain extent, Cong Xiaofei helped Li rong''er out of the misery!


    "Good, good, I know, Mrs. Tang, you quickly put those things away..." Cong Xiaofei hesitated, but could not go on.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei thought, if you don''t put it away again, I can''t stand it!


    But Li rong''er thinks Cong Xiaofei''s style is decent. Looking at him, she can''t help but be more obsessed. In fact, Cong Xiaofei saved them all at the beginning


    Li rong''er thinks that this human being is unusual. Now it seems that he is really a good man! After a while, Li rong''er regained his white dress. Cong Xiaofei turned his head and asked, "I have a lot of contact with the mast lamp. I don''t think he is so abnormal!"


    Li rong''er sighed, "it''s not the Banshee Xiu who is called spirit scorpion! I used to be the main room of the mast lamp. Later, the mast lamp gained power and became the real hostess of the mast lamp house. And I have my sisters, which are their playthings! "


    His grandmother''s, Cong Xiaofei spat, "where is the spirit scorpion?"


    "It should be in your family. I''m here to tell you that I should be on guard against her being harmful to you."


    Cong Xiaofei immediately felt a warm current coming. Originally he had a good feeling for Li rong''er, and now he heard that Li rong''er came here for his own safety. He couldn''t help thinking, "Li rong''er, I want you!"


    "Ah." Li rong''er exclaimed, and knelt down again to watch


    In front of all kinds of tools, "thank you, master Cong Xiaofei. These things will be yours in the future. I am willing to let Li ronger do whatever you want, as long as you have a good time!"


    "That... You''d better take these things," Cong Xiaofei said faintly, "since you have recognized me as the main one, you should know my Cong Xiaofei''s style. Cong Xiaofei wants you. I really like you, so I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do. It''s also frugal to play!"


    Although Cong Xiaofei said shamelessly, Li ronger was moved to tears and urged fajue. All the tools flew to the desk in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    "So much!" Cong Xiaofei exclaimed, "come on, bring me that spirit scorpion!"


    Not out of date, the spirit scorpion brought to the study, the woman at first glance, although charming, but from the bone revealed malicious, but she saw Cong Xiaofei, naturally is laughing coquettish.


    Cong Xiaofei, who cares about her coquettish appearance, turns to Li ronger and says, "Rong Er, now I give you a task, that is to give her these tools to use again!"


    The so-called self inflicted evil can not live!


    Cong Xiaofei is enjoying all kinds of performances and embracing Xinyi who has just been called. This feeling makes Cong Xiaofei unforgettable all his life!


    Li ronger will handle the matter, Cong Xiaofei decided to officially shut down!


    According to the current situation, Cong Xiaofei has mastered two kinds of living forces, one of which is the most profound seal of the beginning of soul.


    In 20 days, Cong Xiaofei mastered all the basic abilities of Xiaosi as a member of this level.


    The first one is the avatar of ten thousand ants, which can disperse its spirit among tens of thousands of black ink insects. All black ink insects are equivalent to their avatars.


    The second is the ant poison of the black ink worm. This is a branch of the black ink worm. The toxin secreted by the black ink worm is blocking paralysis poison, which can block the spirit of the immortal cultivator and temporarily block all the enemy''s magic. In addition, there are somnolence poison, madness poison, and the most strange poison is random flower poison, which is the toxin that makes people lose heat!


    It''s his grandmother''s. it needs to be used more in the future!


    The third is the unlimited reproductive capacity of the black ink worm. Although the black ink worm is small, each fighting black ink worm has a pair of blood red sickles. The combat capacity of the individual is good. In addition, the unlimited reproductive capacity of the black ink worm mother is just like an additional black ink worm army! Therefore, this ability is also rare in combat!


    The fourth is the ability of the black ink insect to explore. It releases a small black ink insect with silver armour, which has super defense ability. As long as it doesn''t meet the free people, it''s hard for other immortals to find it! In addition, Cong Xiaofei is also familiar with other auxiliary abilities.


    Of course, this is just the ability of the black ink worm. If we further evolve into a medium level bloodthirsty flying insect, and finally become a high-level three head black ink worm king, we don''t know how many times its ability can be improved!

 Chapter 64

    No matter


    After studying Xiao Si''s ability, the next step is Yiyi''s power of starting to work. However, as the power of starting to work, it''s not so simple. Cong Xiaofei can only master some basic abilities of this hierarchical vine.


    The first one is life repair. Cong Xiaofei has used it many times in the battle. He used this ability to save all the demon repairs in Zhideng mansion.


    The second is vine twining, that is, the ability to bind. Cong Xiaofei can change into vine at will, grow at will, twine and control the enemy.


    The third is the vine needle sword. The tip of the vine turns into a sharp thorn to attack the enemy.


    The fourth is to transform the mind. As the power to start the spirit, Yiyi can not only stay in Cong Xiaofei''s sea of consciousness, but also become an entity and stay around Cong Xiaofei. This is also one of the most fun abilities for someone.


    The rest of Cong Xiaofei couldn''t understand it, so Cong Xiaofei finally came out


    It is believed that only in actual combat can we gradually realize the power of transforming Yiteng. At present, we only need to practice these four abilities skillfully.


    As for wanteng''s heart, according to Yiyi, his spiritual cultivation is too low to advance for the time being, so he has to continue to put it in the treasure boat to let him grow.


    Twenty days passed quickly. Cong Xiaofei takes care of everything here. When he leaves, he even takes Xinyi and Li ronger with him. As for Qianqian, Xinyu and others, they stay in Cong Xiaofei''s house to take care of their daily affairs.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei has a hunch that this trip is difficult. No matter what the negotiation result is, he may not come back. Even if he comes back, it will be a long time later!


    It''s time to travel to Nasu city.


    Luxury car, two golden mammoths pull, car is Cong Xiaofei, Xinyi and Li ronger three people.


    Around the front and back of the cart, there are hundreds of demon repairs, and the motorcade is vast.


    It''s a long way to go. They could have mastered the magic weapon, which is much faster. But in order to show the sincerity of the ambassador, they usually drive and walk


    .


    In addition, in the middle of the area from Manzan city to Nasu City, that is, the gap area, the air is not restricted by any kind of restrictions, so you can only choose to walk on land.


    Even so, the golden mammoth was by no means ordinary. It was easy to travel thousands of miles a day. In a few days, it had already reached the gap.


    This is the core area of the demon world.


    In the cart, Cong Xiaofei hugged each other, but his brows were tight. After a long time, he said in a soft voice: "two sisters, this trip to Suzhou City, I always feel extremely dangerous and insecure."


    "Don''t worry, master. You can rest assured with our protection." Li rong''er said in a delicate voice.


    Indeed, as the eldest wife of mastlight in the past, Li rong''er''s cultivation is not bad. He has reached the eighth floor of Tongli, which is also the top level in the whole demon world!


    Cong Xiaofei thinks about Luo Hou, the killer he defeated by fluke. His cultivation should at least be Tongli Dahuai. If he didn''t despise the enemy, he might not be able to do it.


    "Well, master, sister Tang is highly cultivated. You don''t have to worry about it." Xinyi also said on one side.


    But Cong Xiaofei just smiles. Since he subdued Xiao Si, he is very sensitive to the future. "Two sisters, since you are my people, I know your secret, so I also want to tell you a secret." The two beauties are looking at Cong Xiaofei in doubt.


    He suddenly wiped his right hand, and a strange ring appeared on his middle finger!


    This ring is the entity of Tongtian treasure ship in this world. It is generated after activation. It is different from the time when the second master of bone handed it to him before. Today''s ring is simple and heavy. On the surface, it looks like bone grinding, with fine workmanship.


    There are red lines flowing on the bone ring, just like living things. Li rong''er comes from a famous family. She has seen many treasures. Has she never seen this bone ring before? But she knows that it is by no means ordinary!


    "Such a wonderful storage ring! It''s absolutely ancient! I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure, master! " Li ronger is stunned, "master


    Don''t show it to others, or you will be in danger of being killed and looted! "


    Cong Xiaofei saw Li rong''er''s surprised expression and said with a smile, "sister, Cong Xiaofei wrote it down!"


    "That''s good. Put it away quickly!"


    "Since I have taken it out, I have my own intention."


    Cong Xiaofei''s mouth pinches the method to decide, three people unexpectedly came to a gray space, this space only has one area to have the light.


    A huge heart of ten thousand vines goes straight into the sky, and next to it is a huge Unicorn skeleton!


    Two women a flustered, can''t help but together voice way: "master, here is..."


    "Good! This is the inner space of the ring, Tongtian treasure boat


    Li rong''er was surprised again. I didn''t expect that there was such a world in this bone ring! Xinyi was even more wide eyed, and didn''t seem to believe what she saw in front of her eyes.


    What kind of storage ring is this? It''s another space!


    What is that huge and strange plant, and why is the demon cage here!?


    Li rong''er felt that she was going crazy, which completely overturned her cognition.


    Two women at a loss, coupled with the "waves" roll, Tongtian treasure ship turbulence, Cong Xiaofei quickly helped the beauty.


    "I said, master, you are really lucky that such a beautiful girl has been made!" A deep voice floated on the treasure ship.


    Li ronger frowned, habitually took out his magic weapon, "who is speaking! Xinyi, protect the master quickly


    But Cong Xiaofei is "ha ha" laugh, "two elder sisters, don''t panic, this is elder brother Gu Er ye, he won''t hurt you!"


    "Ha ha, I like this mature woman!" Bone two Ye laughs a way.


    It is said that Li ronger has only seen the demon cage once in the house of the mast lamp, but the second bone master was "shut down" at the beginning, so naturally he didn''t recognize that this woman was the lady of the mast lamp before.


    Cong Xiaofei hugs Li ronger and hums, "I like to find it by myself


    £¡ This is mine


    This trip is dangerous. It''s not convenient to take them with you for many things. It''s better to hide them in this treasure boat and come out to help them when they need to. There was no one in the boat to disturb Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei collected a lot of pills in the house, which were just used for cultivation. Although they were reluctant to part with each other, they had to agree.


    Settle two people, out of the treasure boat, Cong Xiaofei this just feel relaxed.


    The environment of the gap zone is different from that of the manshur city. In the manshur City, there are rough and bold styles everywhere. In the gap zone, just like a human Town, the streets are bustling with peddlers!

 Chapter 65

    Underground black market


    The city of Nasu has been opposed to the city of Mancham for many years. Naturally, this place has become a place for the people of the two cities to trade secretly.


    Cong Xiaofei orders his men to stop the cart and stay in an inn for the time being. He plans to go to the market in this gap area.


    There are a lot of people in the gap area. There are not only the spiritual cultivation but also the great power of hermit. Although Cong Xiaofei is a human being and seems to have no cultivation, in the eyes of other demon practitioners, this one is probably the great power of cultivation, hiding cultivation.


    Cong Xiaofei walks around. Most of what he sells in the market are the demon elixir, demon array and so on. Many of them can''t use them, so they are not interested.


    Just at this time, a small male demon Xiu, who was thirty years old, looked at Cong Xiaofei with a smile on his face and said, "this young man, I think you look very smart. Is this the first time you''ve been to this gap?"


    "Of course not. I''m a regular here!" Cong Xiaofei''s eyes picked, "don''t you know who you are?"


    "Oh, I''m a know it all person in this gap zone. I''m familiar with all kinds of places like fengyuelou and underground black market." Know it all at once to see Cong Xiaofei lying, also don''t expose, introduced himself.


    It turned out that he was a leader, who said so much about himself. However, Cong Xiaofei then sent a local to lead the way, and then took out a demon crystal, "thank you, Mr. know all!"


    Know it all eyes a bright, didn''t expect that this childe hand unexpectedly so generous! You know, a demon crystal top 100 demon chips, he took a road, that is five demon chips!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei has been in contact with the demon crystal, and he doesn''t even know that there are demon chips.


    "This young master is a man of the big family in the core of the demon world! Where do you want to go? " Know it all looks at Cong Xiaofei with a bad smile.


    Know it all showed his big yellow teeth and his expression was very obscene.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s interesting in this crevice?" Cong Xiaofei thought and asked.


    "The most interesting thing is zuixiange. The women in it are beautiful, coquettish and colorful!" Know it all


    When I said this, I couldn''t help drooling.


    Hum, how many patterns? Do you have many patterns from Li ronger? Cong Xiaofei has been in a bit of a slump recently. I really enjoy these days.


    "Apart from this, what''s the special place to go?"


    "Distinctive¡° Well, the Colosseum, of course Know it all immediately replied, "I heard that the Colosseum has captured a human this time. His cultivation is not bad. It''s fun! If you''re lucky, it''s possible to win him more than 100 demon crystals! "


    human beings? Colosseum! What exactly is it?


    Cong Xiaofei thought about it in his heart. It seems that in this gap zone, the so-called Colosseum is a place for gambling. Generally speaking, it is a black arena for gambling.


    However, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes were still shining when he heard the word "human". He asked where the animal training ground was.


    After the explanation of know it all, the animal training ground is in the northwest corner of the gap zone. Although it is so, it is very prosperous. All the projects are operated underground. There is an underground black market, for people to trade and auction, and an underground romantic place. There are so many service items that you can''t see


    Live performance¡° Good! I''m going to this place! "


    Led by know it all, Cong Xiaofei comes to the door of underground trading. Cong Xiaofei thought it was a staircase, but unexpectedly it was a very strange array behind the door.


    Take Cong Xiaofei to the ground, and know it all will leave, but finally throw a word to Cong Xiaofei: don''t make trouble in it, or you will worry about your life!


    Cong Xiaofei Tut, just wanted to go in, but was stopped by a beautiful Banshee repair.


    "You need to pay a piece of demon crystal to enter the door, thank you."


    It seems that they want tickets. Cong Xiaofei frowned. Just now he learned that there was a kind of currency called demon chip in the mouth of know it all. In his previous life, although he didn''t love money, he knew the importance of money.


    Although there are many demon crystal stones, they can''t be made in disorder. Tickets are so expensive. It seems that there are really good things in them!


    With a storage bag, Cong Xiaofei gives the Banshee to repair a piece of Banshee crystal. After taking the Banshee crystal, the Banshee repair hands Cong Xiaofei a mask.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. The beautiful Banshee who guards the door smiles¡°


    This is my first time to come! You wear the mask, so no one can recognize you. "


    His grandmother''s! i see!


    I don''t want to be recognized by anyone who goes into or out of the underground black market. On the one hand, I''m afraid that the treasure I get at the auction will be killed and robbed. On the other hand, it''s hard to say if I meet someone I know in those romantic places, especially those people who are in the core of the demon world.


    Yes, it''s very thoughtful!


    Cong Xiaofei put on the mask. Sure enough, the mask can not only prevent the entry of spiritual consciousness, but also hinder the breath of living beings.


    After transmission, Cong Xiaofei came to another place.


    This is a huge underground space, all around is propped up with boulders, and the lights of the space are bright with super fluorite.


    The flow of people is endless. All of them are demon repair with masks on their heads. The only difference is that they are different in size. Some are similar to human beings, and some are more than three feet tall!


    In this space, there are more than ten gates, each of which is marked with "animal training ground", "black market", "zuixiange" and so on.


    Cong Xiaofei is most concerned about the so-called human, but unfortunately, the animal training ground is still open now, and it will not be officially opened until an hour later.


    OK, I''ll go to the underground black market first.


    There are two banshees guarding the entrance of the black market. They even have to hand in another piece of Banshee crystal and bite their teeth.


    Only when I went in did I find that there was a hole in it!


    The whole space is square, and there is a table in the front, which seems to be the auction items. Around this table, there are circles of seats. People who want to trade sit down and wait for the auction items.


    A tall man in black, standing beside the platform, "OK! Next, let''s auction the fifth treasure! "


    Cong Xiaofei finds a place near the corner to sit down. Looking at the situation, the auction has already started.


    The fifth treasure is a spirit flag, which is red with blood, surrounded by a two finger wide black edge, and in the center is the symbol of a huge green Wolf. What a magic weapon! Cong Xiaofei immediately saw that this magic weapon was in the middle class, much better than the inferior magic weapon sold in the external trade. It looks like a demon


    The refining level of the core of the world is OK!

 Chapter 66

    Awe is unparalleled


    What''s important is that this spirit flag can be used not only by demon cultivators, but also by human immortal cultivators. However, Cong Xiaofei didn''t need it. In a short time, several demon cultivators on the stage took it away at the price of 100 demon crystal stones.


    Several items were auctioned in succession, including magic weapons, medium quality demon pills, and some materials for refining weapons. At this time, Cong Xiaofei can''t sit still, because those pieces are not used by yaoxiu, or they are not interested in them. As for those materials, they are not needed for the moment.


    Cong Xiaofei was just about to leave, but he saw that the man in black suddenly raised his voice, "next, this treasure, I''m sure you''ll be interested in it!"


    Cong Xiaofei, who had just raised his butt, sat down again, looking at the film to be presented.


    A graceful Banshee Xiu carried a plate covered with a large brocade handkerchief and put it on the auction table.


    The man in black coughed twice, indicating that the audience was quiet. Then he slowly said, "the next piece is not simple. It''s just a gap


    One hundred years ago, it was a family representative of a famous family. Although it seems that it is nothing special, it is said that people who have a destiny can obtain an ancient divine skill at random through it


    The field immediately boiling!


    "Ancient magic! Is it the night wolf''s turntable


    "It seems so! That''s a good thing


    "But it''s said that although you can get an ancient magic skill from this turntable, you can''t know how to open it. Now it''s useless to buy it!"


    "That''s bad! Even if it can''t be used, it''s not only a kind of glory, but also a symbol in one''s own family! Maybe it can be opened! That''s ancient magic


    "Not bad, I don''t know how many demon crystal stones are needed for such a valuable treasure!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd was chattering, and it was obvious that they attached great importance to this treasure. However, in one corner of the auction house, on the left of Cong Xiaofei, a demon Xiu with a figure similar to that of human beings, was wearing a navy blue dress and was listening


    To the night of the wolf''s turn of the disc, can''t help the body move!


    If you can see his eyes, you will see his helpless, sad and pitiful eyes!


    The man in black coughed a few more times, and then said, "you are right! The last auction below is the night wolf''s turntable! According to legend, you can get a kind of divine skill at random from this turning plate! I think a lot of people know that there are 12 pieces of this turntable, which are respectively in the hands of the demons, the Terrans and the demons. So this thing is very noble! The starting price is one thousand demon spars


    "My God! A thousand demon crystal stones


    "A thousand is not expensive! I think it''s worth it! "


    After a while, one of the banshees in the middle called, "a thousand banshees, I want them!"


    "If you say you want it, I''ll give you two thousand demon crystal stones!"


    "Four thousand!"


    "Five thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while, the turntable was up to 20000 demon crystals, and only the original Banshee Xiu and a round old man were bidding.


    "Just in case, I don''t want any more." The old man said slowly. Indeed, for this kind of decoration, 20000 demon crystal stones are enough.


    "Well, forget it, I''ll give you 25000! Now we have nothing to say! " Said the Banshee.


    Suddenly, the auction house was silent.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "well, if no one continues to bid, then the night wolf''s turntable will belong to this lady."


    Cong Xiaofei also wanted to bid, but he finally put up with it. It''s not that he didn''t have any money. At the beginning, he got millions of demon crystal stones from the mast lamp house!


    First, I have never heard of any operation disk; Second, I don''t want to make such a high profile. Originally, I''m an alien here. If something goes wrong, it''s not worth the loss. The most important thing now is to go to the soul seal altar in Nasu city and get the next spiritual practice.


    But Cong Xiaofei feels that the demon in the Navy Dress around him is self-cultivation


    The body shakes even more!


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but look a few more eyes, this demon repair face covered with a white mask, Cong Xiaofei actually felt a little chilly from his body.


    This chill is very special. It''s not the cold of touch, but the cold from the heart. Since Cong Xiaofei learned the skill of soul seal, he is very sensitive to the outburst of these emotions.


    Is he afraid? Cong Xiaofei is puzzled.


    As soon as the man in black finished, he was about to drop the hammer to set the tone. Suddenly, a shivering voice suddenly remembered, "I... I produced 30000 demon crystal stones..."


    All eyes are focused on this voice, Cong Xiaofei a Zheng, the speaker, is the side has been shuddering demon repair!


    "I''ll send out 30000 demon crystal stones!" White mask demon repair suddenly raised his voice to hide his fear.


    "Oh, that young master has come out to thirty thousand demon crystal stones!" The man in Black said quickly, for him, the higher the price, the more he earned!


    But the Banshee repair was a murmur, "how do you feel this sound


    The sound is so familiar! "


    That is a few breath of time, the Banshee repair even laughed, "good! Who should I be! I don''t want this night wolf''s turning disk! "


    The Banshee Xiugang has been asking for a price. Although the price has increased a lot now, with the momentum just now, she is able to win only 30000 yuan. Why did she give it to others?


    "Good! In this case, the unparalleled treasure in the world is the young man behind! The man in black waved to some of the guys nearby, indicating to find the white mask demon for money.


    "But... I don''t have money..." the white mask regained its shuddering voice.


    Although the voice was small, the whole audience heard it!


    "No money, no fat man!"


    "It''s too bold. I dare to be wild here. I think the young man is in bad luck today!"


    "Well, there are all kinds of things these days!"


    There was a lot of discussion on the floor immediately! Cong Xiaofei was also surprised. He had seen some problems with the white mask. Now it seems that something is really wrong. Is his brain broken!


    After a second thought, they finally understood the purpose of Banshee repair. It seems that she knew that the white mask Banshee repair had no money to pay!


    You know, the backstage of the underground black market is the Qiyin clan as famous as the free clan killer organization! Qiyin clan has set rules for a long time. Anyone who calls prices indiscriminately and interferes with the rules of black market auction will be punished by Qiyin clan!


    "Well! If I guess correctly, you should be the last evil of the night wolf! Now if you want to get your turntable back, there''s no way! " Said the Banshee.


    The white mask didn''t deny it, but the voice was still very small. "This operation disk is very important to me. Please do me a favor and give it to me! Look, I have a thousand demon spars here. I''ll give them all to you, OK? "

 Chapter 67

    I''m your luck


    Awe matchless face to black dress person, say with a kind of beg pitiful tone.


    "Bold!" No, the man in black gave a drink and then said, "give it to you!"?! Joke! The account just now has not been calculated with you! How dare you disturb the rules of black market auction! I don''t think you''ll survive today! I don''t care what kind of night wolf you are. In our Qiyin territory, you have to listen to us! "


    When people in black say that, none of them dare to speak. Indeed, the seven tone clan is also a killer organization. Its ability is no longer inferior to that of the free clan. If it were not for the free clan''s innate ability to hide, it might have been destroyed by the vicious seven tone clan long ago!


    "Awe is unparalleled, awe is unparalleled, I have a way to get the best of both! Not only you can''t die, but also you can get your night wolf''s turntable! " The bidding Banshee repair suddenly stood up, with a condescending tone to awe matchless said.


    Awe matchless did not answer, because he knew that in front of the Banshee repair will not give their own good fruit to eat!


    "Well, it''s very simple. You go through my crotch, lick my shoes clean, then take off my clothes and let me write a big word on it! If I''m comfortable, I''ll buy the night wolf''s turntable and give it to you! "


    Banshee repair''s voice did not fall, the field began to talk.


    "I didn''t expect that demon Xiu was a member of the night wolf clan!"


    "Who is this lady? How can I have such a big feud with the night wolves! "


    "Yes, yes, if I were you, I would be killed! I licked my shoes clean. That''s funny


    ¡°¡­¡±


    However, in the public discussion, the awe matchless actually slowly stood up and walked to the Banshee repair!


    One step, two steps, three steps, it seems that each step is so heavy, awe unparalleled heart like blood in general, but for that night the wolf turn the operation disk, suffer any grievance, even if it is no self-esteem, it doesn''t matter!


    Banshee repair in the wanton smile, at this time, awe unparalleled has come to her in front, slowly bent down the body, no one found that this iron man, even shed two lines of tears!


    "Deng!" The Banshee repair one foot stepped on the awe matchless head, "climb! I see that you are a terrific night wolf. How do you serve me


    In awe matchless slowly kneel down, but from a corner of the black market auction appeared a voice, "this night wolf turn art plate, I bought one hundred thousand demon crystal stone!"


    It was Cong Xiaofei who spoke.


    In fact, I don''t want to meddle in this business at all, but I really can''t stand the work done by the Banshee. People are so down and down, and it''s almost devoid of humanity! Oh, no, it''s demonic.


    Cong Xiaofei said sonorous and forceful, suddenly all eyes are gathered in this young man wearing ink clothes. However, the man in black obviously didn''t care. He looked at Cong Xiaofei askew, and then hummed coldly, "I said how many people are not afraid to die today!"


    Indeed, one hundred thousand demon crystal stones are not a small number. Even the big family at the core of the demon world has to weigh up the cost! Moreover, Cong Xiaofei came by himself without any attendants. In other people''s eyes, he is definitely not a rich man!


    "I said, young master! Don''t stand out if you don''t have money


    As you can see, don''t try to be brave here. " A slightly fat demon repair, just in front of the shape of the position, said earnestly. Cong Xiaofei knew that he was kind-hearted and nodded slightly, "it''s OK. I just like the turntable of Yelang people. I like it very much."


    Slightly fat demon repair helplessly shook his head, turned to ignore him.


    But other demon repair''s words are not pleasant to hear.


    "Well, strange things happen every year, and there are so many today. It seems that this little brother wants to die with awe matchless!"


    "I''m really impatient to be wild in the territory of the seven tone clan!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    And awe matchless is also turned around, if there is no mask, will be able to find his frightened eyes, thinking who is this young man? Is it my best friend of the night wolf? However, if it is true, it will affect the young man, because even he does not believe Cong Xiaofei can get a hundred thousand demon crystal stones!


    The man in black waved his hand! Since the young master has paid 100000 yuan


    Yao Jingshi, no one''s bidding, but it belongs to him! "


    Xiulian, the Banshee in the middle of the hall, didn''t look at Cong Xiaofei. She hummed coldly, "give it to him, give it to him, I don''t believe he can get a hundred thousand demon crystal stones!"


    "Bang!" The man in black smashes the hammer on the table, which means that the auction is over. Then a beautiful Banshee Xiu around signals and walks over to Cong Xiaofei.


    Originally, he was angry at the way that the Banshee had done. Now he was treated with so many white eyes. Of course, he was not comfortable and rushed forward with an arrow.


    "Don''t come to pick it up. I''ll hand it in by Cong Xiaofei."


    As soon as the storage bag was wiped, a large box of demon crystal appeared on the auction table. The man in black was stunned and still didn''t believe it. Then he opened the box for inspection.


    This boy actually has a hundred thousand demon crystal stones!


    The man in black quickly covered the box, changed his attitude, and asked Cong Xiaofei with a smile, "I dare to ask where Cong Xiaofei is from. The villain heilou has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. I''ve offended him a lot."


    Although the voice is small, but the audience can hear it!


    The most frightening thing is that the banshee is incomparable.


    The Banshee repair thought to herself, who is the boy who suddenly appears, who is so rich, and what is the relationship between him and awe matchless, why come forward?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am. Now that I''ve given the money, how about the night of the wolf family


    "Here, here, now!" The man in black quickly orders his subordinates to give Cong Xiaofei the operation transfer disk. Indeed, as an underground black market, he has no right to obtain other people''s information, and the mask is used to prevent the disclosure of his identity, so Cong Xiaofei doesn''t say it, and it''s inconvenient for the man in black to inquire.


    Cong Xiaofei took the turntable, did not leave, did not return to his seat, but to which Banshee repair position.


    "Brother, get up!" Cong Xiaofei helped up the awe unparalleled.


    Awe matchless a Zheng, just discover oneself all the time is kneel down on the ground.


    But the next breath, Cong Xiaofei has given the night wolf''s turntable to awe unparalleled hands! If it is not across the mask, will be able to find awe unparalleled again frightened eyes.


    "This..." I didn''t know what to say for a moment¡° Take it! Since it''s so important to you, just take it! " Cong Xiaofei said casually.


    Everyone has encountered difficulties. Cong Xiaofei once said to him that people''s luck is always tortuous. When a person encounters the lowest point, his luck will begin to rise.


    And I Cong Xiaofei, is your unparalleled luck!

 Chapter 68

    Poisonous silkworm


    "But... I don''t have so many demon crystal stones..." awe matchless at this time has been determined, this hand to help themselves, is not what acquaintances, but meet by chance!


    "All right, when you are developed, just give it back to me." Cong Xiaofei turns around and leaves.


    However, at this time, the man in black suddenly said, "today, the shop is shooting the night wolf''s skill plate at a sky high price, and it''s specially a peerless treasure!"


    Peerless treasure?


    Everyone was interested, but what the man in Black said immediately disappointed everyone. Only the winners of the top ten auction items could participate in the increase! And each person can only take one person to participate.


    Therefore, only 20 people can see the style of peerless treasure!


    Cong Xiaofei certainly can''t miss such a good opportunity, because he still has a quota, and no matter what he thinks, he will be added


    He went up.


    When all the irrelevant people left the field, the black people cast the magic with both hands, and a teleportation array immediately appeared in the middle of the hall.


    "Because this treasure is really precious. If you move it, you will see the most precious treasure you will never see in your life!" The man in Black said that he was full of confidence, which made the people on the court more energetic!


    Awe matchless with Cong Xiaofei behind, into the transmission array.


    Cong Xiaofei could not help but wonder where the transmission array was going and why he felt so.


    After five or six breaths, they only felt dark in front of them. It seemed that their destination had arrived.


    "His grandmother''s! What is this place? What about the good treasure? " Cong Xiaofei can''t help shouting, because the place where they are is a dark and smelly place!


    Awe matchless is also a surprise, "benefactor, it seems that we are calculated!"


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t deny the title of benefactor. He took off the mask on his head and threw it on the ground, thinking, "that''s all things."


    That''s right. It shouldn''t be so high-profile!


    Awe unparalleled see Cong Xiaofei take off the hood, he quickly also took off, turned around is kneeling in front of Cong Xiaofei, "benefactor in, please be awed unparalleled by me!"


    He has fully evolved into an adult. He has dark hair, slender eyebrows, and can be regarded as valiant. However, his eyes are very gray. This is the first impression Cong Xiaofei gets from awe.


    "Brother, please get up quickly. I think you are also in danger. The so-called meeting by chance and helping each other is Cong Xiaofei''s way of doing things. Don''t be polite."


    Cong Xiaofei quickly picked up awe unparalleled, and couldn''t help boasting.


    "Ha ha, benefactor is really humorous..." awe matchless said with a smile, obviously still a little embarrassed.


    "Ha, Cong Xiaofei has no friends here. If you don''t dislike me, you and I will be brothers."


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s forthrightness, he felt grateful and excited. "Well, since the benefactor is so open-minded, it''s not only my unique honor, but also my chance! But the most important thing now is to hurry up


    To escape from this place, if I guess correctly, we are in the stomach of the poisonous silkworm Cong Xiaofei hasn''t come yet and inquires about awe unparalleled life experience, but he is surprised by his words!


    Fierce beast? Poisonous silkworm? Stomach?


    His grandmother''s, I said so why so smelly!


    I''m obviously here to watch the treasure. How can I send it to this place? Is the transmission array broken?


    Cong Xiaofei only felt that the air in this place was turbid and the visibility was very low. He could hear the sound of ticking and cooing vaguely, and a bad smell floated in it. Looking at this place, it was really the stomach of poisonous silkworm.


    "I''ve seen this ferocious animal poisonous silkworm. It used to be owned by a defector of my night wolf clan! So when I first came in, I already felt his breath! " Awe matchless slowly back to God, said to Cong Xiaofei.


    In this way, I was targeted by the people of the black market auction house! Alas, a high profile is really not good. Who says that the rich are better off


    £¡


    "In that case, it''s easy to say." Cong Xiaofei cleared his throat and asked aloud, "is there anyone here? Since you''ve tried so hard to get me in, if you have any conditions, let''s go! "


    Sure enough, a hoarse voice rang out, "little brother, we really know the current affairs. Our requirements are very simple. First, hand in the night wolf''s operation disk; Second, take out all your valuable things; Third, you two make a vow to serve me as Lord! Be my servant forever


    Shit, what a robbery!


    Cong Xiaofei is furious. Are you still talking about the terms? This is a naked robbery! You don''t see us at all!


    "Do you know who I am? I said you have to find out the situation before you rob!" Cong Xiaofei said angrily.


    This time, it took a long time for the husky voice to ring out again. It seems Cong Xiaofei''s words really caused his thinking, "then tell me, who are you? Hum, since we dare to rob you, we are not afraid of causing trouble. Even if you are a member of a big family in the demon world, I am not afraid! "


    Indeed, Qiyin people expect that even if Cong Xiaofei is a member of the big family in the core of the demon world, no one knows that he died here, so he is not afraid of revenge.


    "His royal highness, the general, and the exchange ambassador, Cong Xiaofei


    Cong Xiaofei''s words surprised the husky man, thinking that he was really in trouble this time! No wonder we can take out so many demon crystal stones without frowning.


    However, since we have done it, we can''t go back!


    "I don''t know why I have so much money. It turned out to be the general of his highness! It''s just that your accomplishments really make me doubt! But if you really are, I can''t let you out! You are not as weak as ants At this time that hoarse voice already had the intention to kill!


    "Get the hell out of you! Have the ability to speak out! " Cong Xiaofei said angrily.


    At this time, the gastric juice in the huge stomach quickly condensed, and soon, it turned into a human monster in front of Cong Xiaofei and awe Wu. His whole body was milky white, and there was continuous drip of solution


    I''m here.


    "Ha ha! What about coming out? I''m afraid you won''t succeed? " The white solution of the integration of "people" laugh.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that the other party really dared to appear. Without saying a word, he took out a sharp sword from the storage bag and rushed up! White solution person a cold hum: really very funny, as a demon repair, unexpectedly use weapon but not magic weapon! I thought you were hiding your accomplishments on purpose, but I don''t think you have any accomplishments!


    As for the identity of the general and ambassador, it must be false!


    "No, brother!" Awe matchless suddenly frightened shout a way.

 Chapter 69

    You can''t get the wrong person


    However, it was too late. After Cong Xiaofei inserted the sword into the white man''s body, it was strange to say that suddenly a force of suction sucked his whole body forward.


    In less than a breath, the sword had been inserted into the white man''s body. Cong Xiaofei could clearly feel that the sword had completely melted into the white man''s body.


    No! Cong Xiaofei wants to loosen his sword, but he can''t earn it!


    What should I do?


    Cong Xiaofei had a thousand thoughts in his mind.


    Do as you should! Cong Xiaofei said, "vine! Unlimited growth


    Cong Xiaofei''s right hand, holding the sword, immediately grew all kinds of vines. He just stepped back and yelled: "awe, quick


    That awe matchless is also early prepare, immediately hands together ten, "wolf bite."


    £¡ Thousand blades Suddenly, a huge wolf head appeared in the air, with a big mouth, showing the sharp teeth flashing blue light, and abruptly biting off the vine!


    His grandmother''s, how dangerous! Cong Xiaofei stepped back to awe matchless side.


    "Cong Xiaofei, don''t be careless! This poisonous silkworm is very strange, its best is its gastric juice! The corrosion ability is very strong. Even if it is a medium quality magic weapon, it can''t be seen in the eyes! " Awe matchless quickly said.


    "Ha ha! Awe matchless little Lord, you really know me! I don''t want to talk about the past! Now you flash to one side quickly. My poisonous eyes are still thinking about the old love. I can let you go and give you the turntable! "


    Awe matchless looking at Cong Xiaofei''s figure, heart tangled unceasingly. He had already given up everything, including his self-esteem, just to get the turning disk, but the man in front of him, although he had never met before, helped himself sincerely!


    And now Cong Xiaofei is in prison. It''s all his fault!


    Awe matchless is hesitating, can''t Cong Xiaofei head also didn''t return, light


    He said: "awe matchless brother, aren''t you just for this night''s wolf''s turntable? Now you can not only get it, but also get out alive! "


    Cong Xiaofei, even though he has no way to deal with the poison for the time being, he is not the one who makes people difficult! If awe matchless choice to leave, he will not care.


    After all, just met, after all, if he really put himself as a brother, no matter what he will not leave their own!


    Awe matchless listen to this Cong Xiaofei''s words, Leng for a while, then helplessly shook his head, wry smile way, "I awe matchless although already abandoned themselves, for the sake of that Zhuan Shu pan willing to give up all their own, even self-esteem!"


    Hearing this, poison eye nodded with satisfaction.


    But awe matchless but complexion one coagulate!


    "But! Now I believe that there is something more precious than the turntable and self-esteem! That is brotherhood Awe matchless said the passion surging, at the beginning of the feeling of fear completely disappeared, "poisonous eyes, I tell you, although I awe matchless in the past do not want to forge ahead, but I am not a coward, let me abandon my brother, no way!"


    "His grandmother''s, I''ll say it!" Cong Xiaofei suddenly turned his head and hit his right fist on his chest. "Cong Xiaofei can''t see the wrong person!"


    Awe matchless looking at Cong Xiaofei who just realized one day, there is a flame burning in his bones, and the more it burns, the more prosperous it is. What the flame carries is not only the forgotten passion, but also the confidence of life! The poisonous eyes saw the change in front of them, and they couldn''t help laughing. The twisting of their body made the sound more dense.


    "Ha ha! Awe matchless, really give you face, you don''t want to face, you think I will be afraid of you? Do you think I can''t fight you two together? " Obviously, poisonous eyes don''t take the two people in front of them seriously at all!


    Awe unparalleled around Cong Xiaofei, cold face has no trace of inferiority, "poisonous eyes! When you betrayed the night wolf, today is the time for me to clean up the door! "


    "Oh, is it still that weak and awe inspiring? At the beginning, you are a Dou who can''t help you. The leader of the night wolf clan dotes on you, but you don''t learn and have no skills. Your cultivation is even worse. I say you are ruined in your hands! "


    Cong Xiaofei understood the relationship between them and cried out, "people always change! Poisonous eyes, I tell you, today is the moment of awe unparalleled rise


    "And awe matchless brother, don''t think you can go back to the past if you get the turning disk! Good life is created by ourselves! As long as you are strong enough, let alone a turntable, you will have what you want! "


    Cong Xiaofei said with emotion. After his words, he even felt that these words were all for himself.


    After listening to Cong Xiaofei''s righteous words, awe unparalleled is even more inspired, as if the solution that can''t be opened for a long time has suddenly opened.


    But even so, awe unparalleled also know, want to defeat this poison eye, it is more difficult than ascend the sky! It''s strange that I didn''t want to make progress in the past. I didn''t know how to cherish the good cultivation conditions, and made trouble with those messy things all day long! Think of this, regret, only hate the world did not sell regret medicine!


    Awe unparalleled smile, but the heart is very calm: awe unparalleled ah awe unparalleled, waste my life, but in the end, to do something for my brother


    The meaning of things, worth it!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t know that he wanted to exchange his freedom with his own death!


    In this gap, the poisonous eyes suddenly disappeared, and the white liquid spread out. Cong Xiaofei knew the power of the white liquid, even more powerful than the poison of the bone etching ant!


    His grandmother''s, this time with whose ability also don''t care to use, this just realize oneself defense ability is too bad! White liquid moves very fast, not long, has come to Cong Xiaofei and awe unparalleled feet!


    That''s all we can do! Cong Xiaofei thinks of Tongtian treasure ship, which is the only place he can hide. He thinks that the treasure ship is so powerful that he should not be afraid of these venoms.


    Just about to turn around and receive awe unparalleled inside the ring, but see awe unparalleled suddenly body swelling, issued a "Pa Pa Pa" burst sound, face also become ferocious.


    Soon, a black giant wolf more than ten feet high appeared in front of him.


    The black mane all over the body is shining. What''s more terrifying is the wolf eye


    This is green, but now it is blood expansion, like bleeding to flow!


    After a miserable wolf howl, the huge wolf head faced Cong Xiaofei, "Cong Xiaofei brother, you are so loyal to me, I am awed and unrequited. You are implicated by me in the whole thing. Now I will repay you as my brother!"


    After that, the wolf ran away. The white liquid overflowed his black claws and immediately began to steam. However, the wolf''s lips turned violently and showed his shining teeth, but he didn''t say a word!

 Chapter 70

    Arrive at Nasu City


    Cong Xiaofei is surprised, and knows the pain that awe matchless suffers at this time. Is it true that if he works hard for himself!


    "Bang!" The wolf slammed into the wall of his stomach, but the effect was very bad. However, the wolf was crazy, not only with his huge head, but also with his big mouth open and his sharp teeth biting the wall of his stomach.


    In fact, the poisonous silkworm is the essence of the poisonous silkworm. When a dog is anxious, he can jump over the wall. Although his cultivation is poor, he was once the master of the night wolf clan! Now it''s very powerful!


    By such a violent impact, the spread of the venom also temporarily stopped!


    "Awe matchless, do you really want to die?! You gave up the treasure of the night wolf clan and worked hard for that little demon repair! It''s not like you Poisonous eyes howled.


    But awe matchless didn''t listen to poison purpose to speak at all, a head of continuously bump on that stomach wall.


    Soon, the red blood came down from the wolf''s head, and all the black manes adhered together!


    And the wolf''s lower body, at this time, can not see clearly, because everywhere is a piece of fog! Cong Xiaofei felt a twinge of pain in his heart. He did not dare to delay any more. He recited the Dharma in his mouth and said, "the power of the vine is the beginning of the spirit, great repair!"


    All of a sudden, a huge green light shot to awe unparalleled.


    And at this time, the stomach wall even split a gap!


    Suddenly, the poisonous eyes howled, "you boy, you have become the King Kong tooth of the night wolves!"


    Poison eye how also didn''t think of, this in the past don''t think enterprising young master unexpectedly also have so after move! And that exit just appeared, awe matchless also yelled: "Cong Xiaofei brother, hurry up!"


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to hesitate. He hastened to activate the power of soul seal, swept directly over the stomach wall of poisonous silkworm, grasped awe matchless and rushed out! There was a fierce wind in his ear. Cong Xiaofei knew that he was in the process of transmission, and then he appeared in the underground black market auction house.


    Two people dare not have any stop, quickly left this land of right and wrong.


    The most important thing is to heal the wound. At this time, he is in his stomach, absorbing evil Qi to repair his wound, but his heart is full of pain


    Is vicious said: Cong Xiaofei right, sooner or later I will catch you! Let you live is not like death!!


    The gap is exactly where Cong Xiaofei let the team stop.


    Cong Xiaofei pulled awe matchless, got on the cart, and yelled: "hurry up and go to Nasu city!"


    After a while, the team went out of the gap, and Cong Xiaofei was a little calm. It seems that his strength needs to be improved. It''s time to improve his defense ability!


    Cong Xiaofei is thinking, awe unparalleled finally wake up, he thought he was so badly hurt, life must be no more, but he saw the opposite sitting is Cong Xiaofei, this just wake up.


    "Cong Xiaofei, brother!? Am I, am I not dead? "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I''m not dead! I didn''t die! Dad, do you see that I have done something meaningful! And now I have my own brother! I am no longer that ignorant, timid awe unparalleled! Cough... Cough... "


    At this time, awe unparalleled injury has not fully recovered, excited, can not help but cough a few times.


    Awe matchless overjoyed, after a while, just a little calm down.


    He suddenly knelt down in front of Cong Xiaofei and said, "brother, you saved me several times and let me have a chance to face my life again. I hope you don''t stop me. You must accept this worship!"


    Cong Xiaofei is hard to refuse. When awe matchless salutes are over, he slowly says, "I don''t know where awe matchless brothers will decide to go. If you want to stay..."


    "Brother, you don''t have to say, I will follow you in the future! Go through fire and water ten thousand times


    Two people survived, and each other''s brothers, Cong Xiaofei slowly also know the unique life experience.


    Awe unparalleled was born in the night wolf family, the only successor of the night wolf family.


    The so-called night wolf clan is a very prosperous family in the gap area hundreds of years ago. It is not only because they have unparalleled turntable in the world, but also because the demon cultivation level of the night wolf clan is among the best in the gap area.


    But later, I don''t know why. Some elders of the night wolf clan, even their father, disappeared for no reason


    After the rebellion of the subordinates, such as the poisonous eyes, the night wolves didn''t even have a foothold.


    Later, awe matchless had to sell the remaining property of the night wolf family, and began to get in touch with the cold and warmth of this merciless world. From a flower in a greenhouse, he became a common demon repair like grass mustard. Without his father''s love and the protection of the night wolf family, he felt that he was inferior to the demon repair of ordinary people!


    That kind of desolation, that kind of white eyes, that kind of drop feeling from the height to the bottom of the valley, only he knows.


    So he missed the past life, he was in a panic all day long in memory, he even naively thought that as long as he could get the night wolf''s turntable again, that kind of life could come again!


    It was only when he met Cong Xiaofei that he realized that he had to rely on his own hands to get what he wanted, and now what he is doing is to regroup and become stronger!


    Take Cong Xiaofei''s self mockery as an example, are we a weak alliance?


    In fact, awe unparalleled also asked Cong Xiaofei where the power of life repair came from, because this kind of magic is not common demon cultivation can learn


    Yes, but Cong Xiaofei didn''t tell awe matchless the truth, casually found a reason to prevaricate in the past.


    It doesn''t seem that Cong Xiaofei doesn''t trust him, because he knows that it''s not necessarily a good thing to tell him; A lot of things, the less you know, the safer you are!


    After driving for a few days, the motorcade finally came to the city of Nasu, which is Chaosi''s dream.


    A gate about ten feet high stands in front of the motorcade. On both sides of the gate, there are huge walls of huge white crystal stones, which are full of vitality everywhere. Even on the wall, there are green plants. Even on the top of the wall, there are big trees which are similar to trees.


    Not far away, you can see a tall and magnificent crescent shaped building with milky white color, which is like a huge work of art.


    Cong Xiaofei got out of the car and looked at the exaggerated gate in front of him. The crescent shaped radian has the beauty of a woman''s body. He couldn''t help admiring it. If you look carefully, the white crescent shaped gate is carved with various patterns. Although it is abstract, it can still show the charming posture of beautiful women.

 Chapter 71

    Young lady Su Su


    Cong Xiaofei orders to go down and let his men report the news first, while he is waiting outside the city gate.


    Not out of date, there is a team slowly came out of Nasu city. Led by a masked woman, Cong Xiaofei can''t see her face, but judging from her graceful figure, she must be amazing!


    "At the order of the Lord of Nasu City, I''d like to welcome the manfala ambassador. Ambassador, please come in!"


    "Master! It''s really the master It''s the master! Yiyi suddenly said to Cong Xiaofei in the sea of consciousness.


    Cong Xiaofei was startled and thought that I was just about to go up to tease him. You suddenly said that this is your master. How can Cong Xiaofei start! What''s more, if there''s something I can''t see in the future, won''t these creatures see it clearly?


    It''s true that Yiyi and Xiaosi are practicing in Cong Xiaofei''s sea of consciousness, but occasionally they have a rest. What happened to Cong Xiaofei


    Love, they can see, which makes Cong Xiaofei very depressed.


    Although they are Cong Xiaofei''s pet, they all have intelligence. When they do something, they are really embarrassed!


    "I said Yiyi, next time you wake up, can you say hello to me? My little heart can''t stand your surprise!" Cong Xiaofei said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, what''s the big deal? Don''t you want me to see your dirty things? My highness doesn''t want to see it yet! "


    "Your Highness Yiyi, it''s impolite to peep into the privacy of the host..." Xiao Si said suddenly.


    "Go, what''s up with you? Stay cool." Yiyi, as the power of starting spirit, has the leadership in the sea of consciousness.


    But Xiao Si is absolutely loyal to Cong Xiaofei. "In fact, I want to tell my master that you can hinder our spiritual consciousness. Now my highness Yiyi and I share your perspective, and you can completely use the power of living beings to cut off..."


    i see! It seems that my soul seal is not systematic enough! Cong Xiaofei was very happy, "it''s OK, when I get to the altar of soul seal


    Yiyi, Yiyi, I think I can convince you! But who is your master


    "I don''t know!" Yiyi dropped this sentence and never paid attention to Cong Xiaofei.


    At this time, awe matchless has come to Cong Xiaofei''s side, "ambassador, let''s go in!"


    Cong Xiaofei quickly arched his hand to the masked woman and got into the car of Nasu city.


    "I didn''t expect the scenery along the road to be more beautiful! The spacious and clean roads are all paved with small pebbles of various colors. On the side of the road, there are crescent shaped small buildings, such as Dan Yao Fang, FA Qi Fang, Zhen Fu Dian and so on. They are all in a complete range of patterns. It makes people feel like they have come to heaven! " Cong Xiaofei sat in the cart, looking at the scenery outside the window, and couldn''t help praising it loudly.


    At this time Cong Xiaofei and awe unparalleled sitting on one side, and the opposite only a masked woman.


    The woman didn''t answer. She despised Cong Xiaofei in her eyes. She was a countryman. She didn''t have any knowledge. I don''t think you came at all


    Let''s go through Nasu city. It''s a big fuss.


    Cong Xiaofei was embarrassed for a while. Fortunately, it was the first time for him to come here. They sighed again.


    The tall crescent tower looks very close, but it is very far away when walking. We can see the huge of the tower. It took an hour for the team to stop. Cong Xiaofei gets out of the car and looks up. The building is like a hill!


    "Welcome to silver moon Pavilion! Come with me The masked woman finally opens her mouth again. Cong Xiaofei and awe follow her, just like a child who makes mistakes.


    The silver moon god Pavilion is as high as a mountain, so the Silver Moon Palace is also very tall.


    Thick pillars around the hall, everywhere is a piece of snow-white, occasionally a few crescent shaped logo embellishment, the overall feeling, holy and inviolable.


    The masked woman led the two men to the temple, and then retired.


    Cong Xiaofei and awe matchless is a black line, say so big palace, even personal shadow all have no, this is what meaning!


    They were hesitating, but a beautiful music came to mind in the hall, "ambassador of Manzan, welcome. What''s the matter with you this time?"


    Cong Xiaofei looked up and found that on a crescent moon in the air of the main hall, a gorgeous young woman was sitting on it, talking to herself!


    "Er, in xiacong Xiaofei, I have something to tell you this time!" Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said solemnly.


    "Yes! What is it then? "


    Cong Xiaofei was startled, because at this moment, there was a gorgeous young woman in front of him!


    His grandmother''s! Come down so soon! You scared me!


    Young women move so fast that they can know how high their accomplishments are.


    Although Cong Xiaofei exclaimed in his heart, he didn''t change his face. He said with a smile, "I think this should be Su Su, the Lord of Na Su city."


    The young woman was gorgeous, her hair was in the shape of a crescent moon, and her appearance was very beautiful. What was more important was the height of her body


    Your grace, people dare not look directly at, "yes, I''m the Lord of the city, anything important to say, I hope you don''t waste my time!"


    According to the principle of the ambassador''s communication, other people are not allowed to participate, so awe matchless was ordered to withdraw.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei and Su Su were the only two people in the huge Silver Moon Palace.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to hesitate. He didn''t speak. Instead, he pinched and decided to wake up Yiyi.


    "My mother!"


    Su Su didn''t look at Cong Xiaofei directly, but when she heard the sound, her face changed immediately. She turned her head quickly, and Yiyi rushed into Su Su''s arms and sobbed loudly.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at Su Suhua''s two plump clothes and said in his heart, why can''t I rush over


    Mother and daughter meet, Yiyi also tells him all about Cong Xiaofei.


    "Human? Soul seal Su Su looks at Cong Xiaofei in horror,


    She didn''t think that the predestined one was a human, and had already subdued her daughter!


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Su Su can''t help looking at Cong Xiaofei again. He''s still pretty. He''s just a human being and has no accomplishments. Although he knows the method of soul seal, is he really predestined? Su Su suddenly appeared a mysterious look, and finally said to Cong Xiaofei with a smile, "your name is Cong Xiaofei. Since you are predestined friends, you are not a real ambassador, are you?"


    "This fake is true when it is true. If you say I am, I am. If you say I am not, then I am not." Cong Xiaofei smiles and looks like an expert.

 Chapter 72

    Mother''s decision


    "That''s interesting!" Su Su turned around and touched Yiyi''s hair. "Yiyi, since you have become the starting power of this little brother, I think it''s your blessing."


    "What a blessing! At that time, if it wasn''t a matter of necessity, he was the only one? " Yiyi looks at Cong Xiaofei with scornful eyes. It''s different when she comes back to her mother''s home. Someone supports her.


    But Su Su just said with a smile, "Cong Xiaofei, I''ll stay here tonight, and they''ll talk about the past. Don''t you have a problem with that?"


    "No, no..."


    Cong Xiaofei, of course, did not dare to have any opinions. He came out of the hall quickly. His clothes were soaked with sweat. His grandmother said, "is this Su Su Su so powerful? How can I see her shivering in my heart?"!


    Because they were ambassadors, they were arranged to stay in the silver moon god Pavilion.


    However, since Cong Xiaofei lived down, he felt nervous, because this Su city is so strange! Although I can''t say it, but the feeling is still there!


    No, I have to hurry to the altar of the seal of souls! At the moment, Cong Xiaofei tells the rest to awe matchless and decides to go to the soul seal altar alone at night.


    At this time, Su Su and Yiyi are sitting on the soft and wide armchair in the silver moon hall, talking closely.


    "What?! Mother, you want to take away Cong Xiaofei! " When Yiyi heard her mother''s words, her face immediately became very ugly.


    Seizing and abandoning not only exists in the human world, but also forcibly seizes other people''s bodies with one''s own consciousness. Not only one''s own memory ability can be inherited, but also one can automatically take over all kinds of abilities of the people who have been robbed and abandoned!


    Generally speaking, it is to get a new body, so as to achieve the purpose you want.


    Su Su took a look at Yiyi, stood up, gorgeous clothes off the ground, skimmed the white and bright crystal floor.


    "Yes, as you know, the soul seal altar has been in my city for such a long time, and no one has broken the tablet. In fact, my mother''s wish is to inherit the tablet, so that our silver moon clan will always be invincible in the core of the demon world!"


    "But mother, you also know that the inheritance of this tablet only belongs to the predestined one. Besides, Cong Xiaofei is a human, how can you give up!"


    "Because he is a human! And also got your power of starting spirit! Do you know, Yiyi, you are not a demon now, but a human creature pet! In the future, you can''t act according to your heart at all. To put it mildly, you are one of his servants! " Su Su was obviously angry and his voice trembled.


    Yiyi looked at her mother in front of her. Although she had been away for only a few years, the familiar face became strange. "Mother! I remember you said that the reason why my silver Moon Clan exists is to wait for someone to be predestined! So I am Shiling, so are you, and so is my grandmother! Isn''t it just waiting for someone to show up and help him accomplish something? "


    "Huh? As? Do it for someone else? A joke Su Su snorted coldly, "why do we have to help others finish it? You know, we are also demon repair, and we have our own ideals and ambitions!"


    "But mother..."


    "Don''t say anything, but! Look at that young man. He''s nothing but handsome! If you want to cultivate, you need means


    No means, you follow him, there is no way to get ahead at all Su Su cheered.


    "But Cong Xiaofei is a human being. If you force yourself to give up, aren''t you afraid of reincarnation? Mother It''s true that, theoretically speaking, there is no way to give up between the human race and the demon race, but there are still some great powers of cultivating immortals, practicing some strange ways to take the body of other races, but often because of the different races, the body is more or less damaged.


    But it''s only limited to the people of all nationalities who are highly cultivated!


    "What''s the matter with human beings? In recent years, I have fully figured out that the so-called predestined ones are our shadow Moon Clan! We have been guarding the altar of soul seal for generations. Instead of waiting for the so-called predestined ones, we should do it! Since this cluster of small flies, and can recognize the divine stele of the art, it is God help me


    Yiyi shakes her head helplessly. Although she quarrels with Cong Xiaofei a lot on weekdays, she knows that Cong Xiaofei is not a bad guy. Although he is lustful, he has principles. Although he is bad at cultivation, he works hard all the time!


    "Mother, since you are like this, I have nothing to say, but since I


    He has become the power of his spirit, and he is my master! And, I believe my master will not be mediocre! He will fight for what I want, and I will try my best to defend what he wants to do! " Yiyi said firmly, Su Su''s face turned green at this time.


    "Yiyi! I tell you, now that you''re back, you can''t go out again! "


    Yiyi is completely disappointed with her mother, and she turns around to leave. But at this moment, Su Su suddenly opens her eyes and wipes them from the storage ring. A pair of small crescent magic tools appear, "crescent space, lock!"


    Yiyi only felt that his eyes flashed, and the next breath had come to a big white room.


    No! This is mother''s space magic weapon, crescent space! Yiyi never thought that her mother, who loves her so much, would attack her!


    "Yiyi! You just stay in there and think about it behind closed doors. When I take away the Cong Xiaofei''s house, I will let you go. At that time, you will be as independent as before. You don''t have to be manipulated by others any more! "


    "Mother! Mother! You let me out! You can''t do this to the Lord


    People How Ren Yiyi roared, Su Su did not respond!


    At this time, it was midnight, and a black figure suddenly flashed out of the silver moon god Pavilion. It was Cong Xiaofei who was planning to visit the soul seal altar.


    When he first entered Nasu City, he met the city leader Su Su, and Yiyi was forced to stay by her. Although he was very upset, he had no choice but to rob other people''s daughter and refuse. In addition, this Nasu city looked very peaceful on the surface, but there was a kind of uneasiness lingering in his heart, so Cong Xiaofei did not dare to have any hesitation and decided to visit the spirit seal altar at night.


    Without Yiyi, Cong Xiaofei is blind in Nasu city. Fortunately, the bright moon is in the sky tonight, and the buildings in Nasu city are relatively neat. Cong Xiaofei rushes to the back of yinyueshen Pavilion.


    In fact, when Cong Xiaofei first stepped into the city of Nasu, he had a very strong feeling, as if someone was calling himself, and the calling place was behind the silver moon god Pavilion!


    Cong Xiaofei is sure that there must be the altar of soul seal.

 Chapter 73

    Spirit seal altar


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t see a person in the big city of Nasu. Although it was night, they could not rest as people cultivating immortals!


    Even if we keep the old habits, at least there should be places for drinking or entertainment at night. But at this time, Nasu city is very quiet! This makes Cong Xiaofei feel scared.


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about anything. He urges the soul seal to run to the back of the silver moon god Pavilion!


    Not long after, around the tall silver moon god Pavilion, the field of vision in front of him widened a lot, but the scene in front of him surprised Cong Xiaofei!


    Because here, there is no sense of vitality, everywhere is a dead, gloomy scene!


    It can be said that with the silver moon god Pavilion as the boundary in the city of Nasu, there is a life atmosphere in the front, but there is a kind of gloomy feeling behind it!


    All around is a piece of gray, everywhere is the scene of the decline of broken walls, occasionally a few withered weeds, more frightening, is that all kinds of animal bones can be seen everywhere!


    Is it true that what we have seen before is false?


    Cong Xiaofei was frightened. Along the path paved with black stone slabs, he could see a small green hill not far away. Because it was gray everywhere, only here could he see a little green, so it was very prominent.


    It''s just that this is not a natural hill, but a high platform built of bricks and stones.


    In the high platform, there are several tall stone tablets, and the voice of the call comes from here! Cong Xiaofei is happy in his heart, and his pace is faster.


    Walking near, Cong Xiaofei found that there were still many green plants around the high platform, but there were signs of withering.


    The overall feeling is that there was thick vegetation in the past, but I don''t know why. It seems that it was invaded by something


    Dye, now has spread to the soul seal around the altar!


    What kind of invasion did Su city suffer to bring about such a decline?


    Fortunately, the spirit seal altar has not been hurt so far. If you come a few years later, maybe the spirit seal altar will also be infected by these dead Qi!


    Along the steps, Cong Xiaofei struggled to climb up. Not because Cong Xiaofei''s physical strength is not good, but this step is too high, and his height is almost the same!


    So Cong Xiaofei didn''t walk, but climbed.


    Finally, we got to the top. The furnishings here are very simple. There is a huge round stone plate in the middle. Around the solid plate, there are four tall stone tablets. However, the distribution of the four stone tablets is uneven. If you look carefully, you can see a gap in one corner, and one God tablet is missing.


    It seems that the one I saw was taken from here!


    Cong Xiaofei walks forward slowly, not only is it not the relationship between the story tellers, but also the symbols on the tablets are shining when they sense Cong Xiaofei''s arrival.


    When he came to the disc, he saw a square hole in the middle of the huge disc. He gazed and patted his thigh hard!


    I say this square hole is so strange. Is this the place where the ancient grain lingcambodian used to stay?


    Cong Xiaofei quickly took out the ancient pattern lingcambodian and carefully put it in. Sure enough, since the ancient pattern lingcambodian went in, from the central position, two red lights, like water, flowed to the grooves on both sides! The ancient grain admonition was obtained by Tang Yusheng, which recorded some cultivation methods and his own experience. Now it seems that the ancient grain admonition is actually the key to the soul seal altar!


    The disc suddenly glowed, reflecting words from the air


    "This is the ancient altar of soul seal. The method of soul seal is recorded in the stele of five gods. Practitioners can control the power of soul seal of all things! I hope that people of later generations can get this ability and go directly to the upper world. For its convenience, there is a special transmission gate: one is the demon world, two is the human world, three is the demon world, and four is the underworld. However, there are many practitioners of the soul seal, so the gate of the Buddha world is added, so it is! "


    Seeing the rows of golden words, Cong Xiaofei felt excited


    Straight can''t describe! Here is not only the soul seal method you need, but also the gateway to return to the human world!


    His grandmother''s, who left this soul seal altar, so good? Cong Xiaofei is very happy!


    At this time, a piece of consciousness is transmitted to Cong Xiaofei''s mind, which is how to start the five sacred tablets. Cong Xiaofei takes a deep breath, "so it is. No wonder that he was able to read the sacred tablet because he had gained the power of soul seal at that time!"


    Time can''t be delayed. At this time, the crescent moon is already to the West. Cong Xiaofei comes to the front of the first God tablet and recites the Dharma decision.


    Not long after, the first tablet of God jumped out of the blue light characters and appeared in the air.


    The first stele records that the spirit seal absorbed the Qi of all living creatures, but the Qi of all living creatures is complex, which can be divided into the following categories.


    The first is the basic Qi of living beings, which belongs to the most basic energy. No matter whose ability is used, this basic Qi of living beings is essential.


    The second is the five kinds of aura, including the aura of life, the aura of artistic conception, the aura of emotion, the aura of destruction and the aura of calling. These five kinds of vital qi are the same as those needed by ordinary immortals, and they also have attributes, corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The third is other auras. According to different creatures, there are many kinds of auras, which become auxiliary auras. The auxiliary Qi is numerous and miscellaneous, and there are tens of thousands of them, but the people who take it depend on the number of spiritual things they absorb. That is to say, if you get more creatures, you can absorb more kinds of aura.


    Cong Xiaofei has a deep understanding. He didn''t feel the aura of bone in the past, but after spending a long time with the second master of bone, he can naturally absorb part of the aura of bone.


    For the soul seal, there are also nine soul seals, which are Xiaocheng (soul seal, force and spirit building), Dacheng (awakening, spirit body and double spirit), Zhuxian (element, salvation and spirit respecting), and they echo with the level of cultivating immortals!


    So much is recorded in the first tablet. Cong Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction and said to himself, it seems that this tablet is a brief introduction to the spirit of living beings and the level of soul seal.


    Cong xiaofrisbee legs, carefully recall the contents of this stone tablet, and then compare with himself, the idea is more clear.


    At first, what I absorbed belonged to the basic aura. Later, I subdued Xiao Si, which belonged to the basic aura in the auxiliary aura. Later, I absorbed Yiyi, which is one of the five kinds of aura of life represented by the initial aura.


    Therefore, the Qi of the main living beings is provided by the initial spirit, while the Qi of the basic living beings is provided by ordinary living beings like Xiao Si.


    The so-called offering does not mean that Cong Xiaofei extracts from them, but that Cong Xiaofei can absorb the corresponding aura in the air after he subdues them because of the power of living beings.

 Chapter 74

    Demon corpse appears


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t go to the second tablet until everything was well understood.


    Through the records of the first God tablet, Cong Xiaofei thoroughly recognized the classification of the Qi of all creatures. Although he did not get any Dharma, he had a general idea in his heart, which was very helpful for his later practice.


    Cong Xiaofei is most familiar with the content of the second tablet. What is recorded here is the upper part of the method of soul seal, which Cong Xiaofei has already obtained from ancient Wen lingcambodian.


    In this case, Cong Xiaofei thought that the third tablet must be the second half of the soul seal method!


    You won''t let me see his grandmother''s ancient tattoo lingcambodian, but before Cong Xiaofei came to the monument, you can''t hide it from me! Standing in front, I feel that the third tablet is slightly different from the others, and I feel that it is more tall!


    It seems that this piece must be the top priority!


    But Cong Xiaofei at this time is not clear, in their own study of God


    When the monument, do not know the danger has quietly come! Because around that gray dirty gas, has had the obvious change!


    Cong Xiaofei''s energy at this time is all on the tablet. Through the third tablet, his spiritual consciousness will soon show the contents.


    "In the second half of the method of soul seal, the power of all living beings is to rely on the living beings in the world. All those who cultivate immortals believe in themselves, and the so-called strength of themselves is the real strength.


    However, the most profound thing for the soul seal is the invisibility of the emotions in the world. Therefore, one is to turn the spirit into one''s own power, and the other is to turn the emotional power into one''s own power.


    As for how to obtain it, when the soul seal awakens, he will understand it!


    The so-called power of emotion is like firmness, joy, anger, killing and so on. It''s all there is, and there''s no end to it! "


    After watching these, Cong Xiaofei was both happy and depressed.


    Fortunately, the third tablet records the second half of the soul seal method, and I have learned that the second half records the practice method of emotional power!


    The premise is the awakening of soul seal ability.


    But this is even more depressing, because I still have no authority to know how to practice!


    His grandmother''s! Since I''m not allowed to learn, I''ll use the power of soul seal first. Uncle Zhong has said that practice should be carried out step by step, and never make a fat face!


    Now Cong Xiaofei has seen three God steles, plus the one he saw in Yifu, now there are four. I don''t know what is recorded in the fifth one?


    However, when Cong Xiaofei decided to move forward, he finally found the strange surroundings!


    Taking the soul seal altar as the center, the weather in the turbid place became humid, and a strong smell came with the wind. Cong Xiaofei only felt dizzy and swollen. This kind of smell was even worse than that in the poisonous silkworm!


    Because the spirit seal altar is higher than other places, Cong Xiaofei can clearly see the changes around him. He runs to the edge of the altar with an arrow. It doesn''t matter. He almost turns over!


    However, in the foul and smelly air around, the swaying figures kept approaching themselves. Some of them were as tall as thirty feet, while others were the same as human figures. It was hard to avoid shivering in my heart. What are these things?


    Cong Xiaofei thought that these things were coming from a distance, but when he carefully observed, he found that they were not like this. These things actually climbed out of the ground! Because you can see, a hand standing in the ruins in the distance, soon became a huge figure!


    His grandmother''s! No, are these things zombies? Cong Xiaofei shudders in his heart.


    For zombies, Cong Xiaofei used to know a lot from Tang Mu demon''s advice. Zombies don''t belong to the demon clan or the demon clan. They are a special kind of dead spirit in the human race. If they are imposed on a race, they have something to do with the underworld.


    Think they''re all dead!


    But these zombies, they don''t have any thoughts! They are often manipulated by some villains, or used by some evil ways as a way to cultivate immortals! So they''re not creatures, they''re just weapons to kill


    £¡


    But in the land of demon clan, how can there be zombies? Also, the huge figure is not human!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know that what appears here is not the zombie of the Terran, but the demon corpse of the demon clan! Like the Terran, as a demon cultivator, you can also use the dead demon corpses as a way to cultivate your own Dharma!


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the group of demon corpses under him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Escape? How do so many demon corpses escape?


    Get out of here? This demon corpse has no life at all, can''t find the person who controls them, didn''t control the situation at all!


    When Cong Xiaofei hesitated, several huge demon corpses had crossed the boundary and climbed up the stairs of the altar! However, as soon as the demon corpse was about to step on the steps, a few runes were suddenly shot from those God steles, which immediately hit the head of the demon clan and burst to death!


    His grandmother''s, made me worry for nothing!


    I don''t know what array the altar has set up, or the God stele heaven


    Born with the function of resisting evil things, so that those dirty things can''t get close!


    Seeing this, Cong Xiaofei was relieved. At present, there is still a god tablet. At this time, time is life. Cong Xiaofei ran to the front of the fourth God tablet and opened the contents with his spiritual consciousness.


    After a few breath, if someone is around Cong Xiaofei at this time, you can see his puzzled expression!


    Because the fourth stone tablet records the method of cultivating immortals!


    Cong Xiaofei read a few more sentences, and then he knew that he had read them in the wrong order. The real tablet of God was recorded as follows:


    However, most of the soul seal people have no spiritual roots, so they can better absorb the Qi of all living things. Don''t you know that the Qi of living things is the origin of all things, comparable to the spiritual roots!


    Therefore, the soul seal can manipulate nature in three forms.


    One is the form of soul seal, which can be used to resist the enemy with the power of all creatures.


    The second is the original form, which can hide the accomplishments. Even the people of the powerful predecessors can''t understand it! This is a hidden form. It is easy to operate and easy to use


    Based on the spirit of life, you can do it by wrapping your spirit! So in other people''s eyes, they are just like ordinary people without cultivation.


    The third is the form of mask, which can exist in the form of ordinary cultivators. These forms can be obtained after the soul seal awakens! When Cong Xiaofei read this, he didn''t understand. Since the soul seal has no spiritual root, how can it exist as an ordinary immortal?


    But in the next sentence, he was suddenly enlightened. It turns out that the soul seal can nourish a new spiritual root by continuously gathering special vitality!


    Therefore, the mask is not false. When the soul seal cultivates his own spiritual root, he can not only possess the power of soul seal, but also cultivate immortals! It''s a two pronged approach!

 Chapter 75

    Master mubai


    His grandmother''s, I Cong Xiaofei after may have Linggen? Cong Xiaofei can''t help repeating it several times, and still doesn''t believe it''s true!


    "With Linggen, I can become a real immortal like Tang Mu Yao!"


    According to the records of the fourth tablet, there are three forms of the soul seal. One is the form of the soul seal itself; The second is the human form; The third is the form of mask.


    The premise to achieve the mask form is that the soul seal wakes up and nourishes its own spiritual root.


    All the people who cultivate immortals have their own spiritual roots. Some of them are Jinling roots and some of them are Muling roots. This is a single spiritual root. It''s the most suitable one for the people who cultivate immortals.


    Of course, most of the cultivators are shuanglinggen and sanlinggen.


    The most important ones are the four spirit roots and the five spirit roots. It''s not bad for this kind of cultivator to be able to practice Qi.


    Awakening, how can we awaken the power of soul seal?


    "Hula, Hula..." the voice under the altar changed.


    At this time, there are already demon corpses in armor breaking out of the ground. As soon as the demon corpses in armor appear, they catch them and send them to their mouths.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei turned his head and saw such a frightened side. The big head was behind! So now there is no time to go to that masquerade state of practice method, now life is important!


    The armor demon corpse was only two or three feet long at first, but every time it swallowed a demon corpse, its body would increase a little. In a short time, it has grown into seven or eight feet! And step by step to the spirit seal altar close, soon came to the steps.


    "Howl!" With a howl, the armored demon corpse stepped up the steps, but it was strange, as if the steps were for him, because the proportion was just right!


    The stele on the soul seal altar attacks, and all kinds of runes break up in the air to fight the armored demon corpse!


    "Boom boom!" Cong Xiaofei only felt a violent shock from the body of the armor demon


    , the surrounding turbid air was immediately dispersed! I thought that the tablet was really powerful. I was just about to be glad. But after the smoke disappeared, the demon corpse threw away the fallen walls and stepped on a new step!


    It turns out that the armored demon corpse is not afraid of the attack of the stele!


    Cong Xiaofei was in a panic. Although he has been officially inherited the spirit seal method, there is no time to practice it!


    And the most sad thing is that now Yiyi is away from his own sea of consciousness, and no longer within the scope of his own control, so he can''t use the power of huayiteng!


    Incarnate ten thousand ants? No, this demon corpse is highly cultivated. I''m afraid it has reached the Dancheng stage of demon cultivation! And miasma outside, I''m afraid after their separation, the scattered spirit can''t resist.


    Cong Xiaofei thinks of Tongtian treasure boat again, which is the only magic weapon he can defend at present!


    However, at this time, a white auspicious cloud suddenly flashed across the sky, which looked like a lotus flower. Sitting on a masked woman, she immediately floated to the huge body of the armored demon corpse.


    Compared with the demon corpse, lotus Xiangyun is not as big as its eyes, but


    This white is so conspicuous in the foggy air, and its momentum is no less than that of the armor demon corpse!


    Cong Xiaofei was so happy that he forgot his fear. Looking around, isn''t this the Banshee Xiu who received her during the day? It''s Yiyi''s master, mubai.


    In fact, Yiyi didn''t tell his master''s name, but Cong Xiaofei heard Su Su Su''s "mubai, you step down first!" Only in this way can we know the taboo of yiyishizun.


    Mubai was dressed in white, without any decoration. Even the veil was as white as snow. This kind of white is not ordinary white, but a kind of white surprise! It seems to be integrated with the white lotus. Although it admires white beauty, it makes people dare not have the slightest idea!


    Mu Bai''s hands suddenly crossed, and then he made a series of movements. Cong Xiaofei looked strange, but the next breath showed that it was a seal, a special Buddhist handprint.


    "Crossing the river and subduing the demon seal!" Mu Baitan opened her mouth slightly and said these words gently. Suddenly, a tall white figure appeared behind her. It looked like a Buddha statue. I didn''t know which one of the great powers represented in the Buddhist world


    Generation.


    From the white figure of the huge Buddha statue as the center, there are bursts of sound of Brahman. The white waves seen by the naked eye scatter outward. Where the waves reach, the demon corpse disappears immediately, but the withered life can be full of vitality again.


    Is this the power of the seal of Buddha? It''s higher than the power of the first spirit! At this time, in Cong Xiaofei''s heart, this mubai is not a general demon repair, but a goddess!


    White ripple swept Cong Xiaofei, it is a kind of unprecedented comfort! It has the same feeling as the Qi of all living things.


    Armor demon corpse as the head of these demon corpses, the strength can not be underestimated, waves hit on its huge body, issued a fierce howl.


    But after all, it''s the Buddhist seal. The armor demon corpse can''t bear to eat it for a while. At last, his whole body keeps shivering. Finally, the ripple turns into a huge white hoop and presses it down on the ground!


    A piece of yellow paper suddenly floated up in the place where the armor demon corpse was, circled in the air, and hit the fourth God tablet directly


    .


    At this moment, around the spirit seal altar, it becomes very quiet immediately! As if nothing had happened just now!


    Mubai floated slowly in front of Cong Xiaofei, stepped down from the lotus, looked at the tablets and said in a soft voice, "did you open the vision of the tablets just now?"


    At this time Cong Xiaofei is attracted by mubai''s posture. He doesn''t hear mubai''s question at all. He stands there like a sculpture.


    Under the moonlight, this woman''s pure figure is just like the goddess of the moon in the lower world, which makes people admire and you have to fall in love with her. Cong Xiaofei feels that his body can''t stand his own control, so he steps forward and takes off the white veil!


    What a beautiful face! Delicate red lips, white skin, smooth crystal, no flaws, eyes such as water, facial features with seamless, overall, give people a beautiful and noble strong impact!


    Mu Bai is a Leng, she has never dreamed of, dare to have a man to expose unexpectedly


    Open her veil! For hundreds of years, this is the first time to be seen by others!


    Suddenly by others uncovers the following yarn, Cong Xiaofei can obviously see Mu Bai blushing!


    Such a noble goddess is blushed by Cong Xiaofei, which is really a great challenge to the world.


    "You are rude! I want to die Suddenly, a strong wind swept Cong Xiaofei''s face. Cong Xiaofei didn''t have any resistance, and lay on the ground solidly. When Cong Xiaofei stood up again, mubai had put on the veil. Seeing this slap in the face, Cong Xiaofei immediately woke up and rubbed his hot cheek, "Mu Bai goddess... Cong Xiaofei blasphemed..."

 Chapter 76

    Smart soul seal, born King


    Blasphemy? This is more than blasphemy. This is the high priest in the city next to Su Su! If let ten million demon repair of demon world core know, don''t eat Cong Xiaofei alive! How noble is the goddess mubai. Even when she says a word, others can be excited for several months.


    And Cong Xiaofei now saw her face!


    Mubai didn''t know what to say for a moment. If someone else, he would have died in his own hands, but Cong Xiaofei was able to start the tablet in the altar just now?


    Is he the so-called predestined one?


    But the next second, Mu Bai shook his head. How could he be a predestined friend? Also, look at this Cong Xiaofei''s accomplishments, there is no accomplishments at all. If you give him the inheritance of the soul seal altar, it''s better not to!


    It must have been that Cong Xiaofei was not the one to wait for just now!


    She vaguely remembers that many years ago, there was a human monk with the surname of Tang who mistakenly broke into the spirit seal altar and forcibly took away the key of the spirit seal


    Don''t deserve to be a predestined friend at all!


    What''s more, it''s just a low-energy human.


    "Mu Bai goddess, why don''t you talk?" Cong Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    But Mu Bai didn''t speak. He suddenly turned around and pulled off Cong Xiaofei''s black shirt!


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are wide open. He is surprised in his heart. Is this an insult to me?! His grandmother''s, I Cong Xiaofei is a serious person!


    Someone shamelessly thought that noble mubai would insult himself, but what he pulled off was just a corner of his long shirt, just showing his right arm.


    "This is the soul seal!"


    The golden hexagram and the Red Wing mark are shimmering. If you look carefully, the hexagram and its wings are not static, but like the breathing of the same person, jumping and contracting!


    Soul seal is the most powerful seal, and is born to be the king of soul seal!


    This... Mubai stayed for several seconds.


    The veil doesn''t cover mubai''s veil, Cong Xiaofei can clearly see each other''s panic color.


    "Mu Bai goddess, you wanted to see this. It scared me. I thought you wanted to insult me!" Cong Xiaofei murmured.


    Who expected that mubai should kneel down on his knees, "see lingzun! Disciple mubai is very polite! "


    He is a natural king who has the spirit seal. Sooner or later, he will become an eye-catching spirit Master!


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and wiped his eyes. What''s the matter? The goddess knelt down to herself! What is lingzun?


    "This, that, don''t say anything, please get up quickly!" Cong Xiaofei said that he was going to help mubai. Unexpectedly, the other side suddenly flashed back, "you don''t need to help!" Attitudes have also changed.


    What''s the matter with his grandmother? He was so humble just now, but now he is so arrogant.


    "Now that you have gained the power of living beings and the recognition of the tablet, you are the predestined one of our silver moon clan." Mubai paused, then sneered, "but you didn''t get my mubai''s approval! Even if you''re born king. "


    Cong Xiaofei is really confused this time, "Hey, I said beauty master, how did Cong Xiaofei offend you?" How can such a frivolous man bear the responsibility of spiritual respect?


    Mubai thought of the scene just now, his face was slightly red, and he quickly put on the veil. "The spirit seal immortal is the supreme spirit seal immortal. It''s said that it is the power of the upper world to call the wind and rain. Ten million years ago, the spirit immortal became famous, and decided to select the people of the lower world to enhance the spirit seal technique."


    "Lingxian? Select lingzun? Me


    "But! I didn''t expect that the one who came here was a demon Xiu without accomplishments! Now I even doubt your identity! You know, before the tablet, lingzun accepted the inheritance, but he wanted to show the noumenon! And you didn''t! "


    Cong Xiaofei said with a leisurely smile, "yes, this is my essence, because... I am a human being!"


    human beings?!


    Mu Bai frowned tightly. She had already guessed it in her heart, but when she heard it, she was still very disappointed.


    Soul seal inheritance, the best receptor is the demon, or demon, human physique is too bad.


    Mubai sighed, "human, nothing. I''m human, too."


    Ah? Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are wide open. Unexpectedly, the high priest of Su city is a human!


    "It turns out that we are of the same race, so we are a family."


    "Well! Human, what I despise most is human! Although I am, I know the weakness of human beings Speaking of this, Mu Bai''s tone is a little excited, obviously remembering a lot of unpleasant things in the past.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. He thinks if this woman has something wrong with her brain!


    Although mubai doesn''t like to see him, she still wants to tell him a lot of things.


    It turns out that the soul seal friars used to exist as widely as the immortal practitioners, but later, because it was difficult for the soul seal practitioners to capture the power of starting spirit, and after the ancient war, they were gradually abandoned by all ethnic groups, so the cultivation of immortals became the mainstream.


    However, in the upper world, those who have the seal of soul eventually become immortal by virtue of their powerful ability. When they see that the seal of soul gradually withers, they feel very sad. So they set up the altar of seal of soul, waiting for the person who has the seal of soul, and waiting for the king who inherits the seal of soul.


    With the abandonment of the traditional method of soul seal, few people in all ethnic groups can absorb the spirit of all living things, so few people have become predestined friends for thousands of years.


    This is what mubai said in general, but so far there are still many places that he can''t understand.


    What happened to the war in ancient times?


    Why are there fewer and fewer storytellers?


    What is the meaning of the existence of the core of the demon world, because this is not the real demon world at all!


    Is there any connection between these things?


    Cong Xiaofei asked a lot of questions, but mubai couldn''t answer them. As the high priest of Nasu City, mubai''s mission is to wait for the king among the predestined ones and give him a very important thing.


    "Although I don''t like you at all, I still have to fulfill my mission!" After mubai said that, he put on a storage ring and handed Cong Xiaofei a shining red thing.


    This is a red gem. It''s crystal clear. What''s important is that the energy emitted by the gem is pure vitality, and the storage capacity is amazing!

 Chapter 77

    Soul seal IV


    As for the level of soul seal cultivation, I have seen it in the first God tablet before. If it is divided in this way, the small components are soul seal, force and spirit building; The Dacheng period is divided into three stages: awakening, spirit body and double spirit; The period of Zhunxian can be divided into three stages: element stage, robbery stage and spirit stage.


    This nine fold soul seal echoes with the level division of the cultivator. If you reach the awakening stage of the fourth fold soul seal, it will be equivalent to the jiedan stage of the fourth fold cultivator!


    Cong Xiaofei was overjoyed and quickly did so. Soon, on his right arm, a white circle appeared around Yiyi''s wings.


    The white line connects the golden hexagram.


    It seems that if you add another soul seal force, it will still be connected by white lines. This white circle, like a blood of the soul seal, connects it, so that the soul seal can make better use of its various abilities.


    "Dare to ask Mu Bai goddess, so I have reached the awakening period now, but why don''t I feel any change?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Well, of course there are changes! In the past, your basic vital energy was absorbed very little, but now you have a continuous supply of vital energy, which is very practical in the protracted war. As for other changes, such as the combination ability between creatures, you will gradually experience them in the process of soul seal in the future! " Mu Bai still didn''t give Cong Xiaofei a good face.


    Cong Xiaofei said that there was no change, but he knew that the great change in his body was a process of direct qualitative change.


    "Your name is Cong Xiaofei. I really don''t want to call you lingzun, but I hope you can help me with something! I hope you''ll agree! " Mubai asked suddenly.


    Can I help you? This can find the right, I Cong Xiaofei is a helpful young man, quickly put away the shameless smile, "Mu Bai goddess has something to say, as long as I Cong Xiaofei can help, I will help!"


    In love and reason, Cong Xiaofei will agree if mubai needs it. How to say that he can advance the awakening period is the credit of mubai. The second is Yiyi''s master. He is so beautiful that he can''t help.


    It''s just that mubai, as a high priest in Nasu City, is second only to Susu. Is there anything he can''t do?


    Mu Bai''s complexion coagulated, and then he said slowly: "lingzun, I think you also feel that today''s Nasu city is very strange!"


    "Well, actually, I''ve always wanted to ask you why in this Su city, with the silver moon god Pavilion as the boundary, one side is so lush and full of vitality, while the other side is so lifeless, and there are zombies!"


    Mubai said with a bitter smile, "not long ago, great changes have taken place in this city! As for the one who attacked the spirit seal altar just now, it''s not zombies. It''s demon corpses. Like zombies, demon corpses are manipulated by people. "


    "I don''t know who did it. Does Su Su care?" Cong Xiaofei is right. How can Su Su, as the leader of Nasu City, let those villains act recklessly?


    "If only I could manage it!" Mubai sighed, "these disasters are caused by Su Su! The demon Xiu in the prison of Su city has been almost killed by her! "


    Is Su Su behind the scenes!?


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. If so, isn''t Yiyi dangerous? It''s not right. Yiyi is Su Su''s daughter. I don''t think she will attack her own daughter. The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat son.


    It turns out that as a guardian race waiting for the arrival of the predestined one, Nasu city is full of vitality. Su Su has been looking forward to the arrival of the predestined one, but for so many years, instead of waiting for the predestined one, he has been waiting for a human called "sorcerer"! Mubai doesn''t know how the sorcerer came to the core of the demon world, but the sorcerer has brought the zombie cultivation method of the Terran. Su Su Su is deeply bewitched. With his own genius, he has come to understand the method of cultivating the demon corpse.


    With the increasing number of demon corpses, Su Su''s mind also changed greatly.


    She no longer believed in any predestined person, and even naively thought that she was the spirit God chosen by the spirit immortal, so she studied the stele day and night, but she didn''t know how to make it.


    Day after day, year after year, Su Su finally lost patience.


    Her worship of the soul seal altar turned into hatred, and even wanted to destroy it. However, when she found that no matter what method she used, she was so angry that she even used the demon corpse technique more recklessly.


    He even set up a demon corpse array around the spirit seal altar in an attempt to destroy the spirit seal altar.


    From believing in the power of living soul seal in the past to believing in the dead soul now, Su Su has completely changed!


    However, as a high priest, mubai''s mission from generation to generation is to receive the spirit, so she is at odds with Su Su in this matter.


    When Su Su was destroyed, mubai would naturally guard here until he saw Cong Xiaofei just now.


    Cong Xiaofei''s face sank. "Mu Bai goddess, I don''t know something. You are so obviously against Su Su. Aren''t you afraid that she will kill you?"


    Cong Xiaofei is not stupid. Although mubai''s story is very vivid, mubai''s beauty is very beautiful, and she is lingzun''s guide, there are obvious loopholes in her words. How could the city Lord raise a tiger?


    Mubai took a look at Cong Xiaofei and said, "yes, she couldn''t kill me in the past, but now, I think, she will probably kill me!"


    "Yes? And why? "


    "Because, because I gave you the red pearl, the guardian of the high priest from generation to generation! She tried to murder me many times, but I have the guard Red Pearl I just gave you. She can''t help me! "


    i see!


    Cong Xiaofei finally understand, in the heart of a thought, mubai gave the amulet to himself, is not equal to sink himself in danger?


    "Mubai shenzun, since you have given me your amulet, I, Cong Xiaofei, will protect you well!"


    Cong Xiaofei said firmly, but it attracted Mu Bai''s contemptuous smile, "with you? Although your present cultivation has reached the awakening stage, it is also empty! "


    Cong Xiaofei''s face is embarrassed. Indeed, according to the eight fold spirit seal, he is at most in the three fold spirit building period. Now he is just in the four fold awakening period, and his strength is still very weak!


    "Since the goddess doesn''t care about me at all, I don''t know what Mu Bai asked me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I hope you will kill me with the power of your soul seal! I have fulfilled my wish


    what?


    I didn''t hear you wrong!


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes widened. "What are you talking about?"


    "I said I wish you would kill me yourself!"


    His grandmother''s, this Mu Bai is really sick! There are also those who take the initiative to die! However, at this time, the fourth God tablet suddenly sent out rays, shining the whole soul seal altar with dazzling white light. They quickly covered their eyes with their hands.

 Chapter 78

    Spirit idea


    After a long time, the spirit seal altar returned to normal.


    Mu Bai rubbed his eyes, "what''s the matter! I said, "lingzun, don''t you want to help me with this little favor?"


    But the next second mubai found something wrong, because Cong Xiaofei disappeared, and now he was the only one in the whole soul seal altar!


    "Where''s Cong Xiaofei? Does it have anything to do with the white light just now? " Mubai looked at the fourth tablet of the spirit seal altar and frowned.


    Over the years, we have never seen such an abnormality in the stele.


    ¡­


    Just now, Cong Xiaofei was blinded by the white light, but he could clearly feel that the white light was aimed at him.


    Next, my body and spirit are pulled away a little bit. In other words, my body and spirit become several parts, one by one absorbed by the white light!


    Until his last trace of Yuanshen pull away, Cong Xiaofei has come to a place


    In an illusory world, hanging in the air.


    The world is as dark as a mirage, but the stars are just like the evening sky. And if it''s empty or real here, I feel that there are stones around me. I can reach for them, but they disappear!


    where''s this?


    Since I am attracted by the white light, this should be in the fourth tablet, or in some space connected by the fourth tablet.


    Not long after, a golden rune is like a ribbon around him.


    "Here you are, young man."


    His grandmother''s, who''s talking?


    Cong Xiaofei came to this world in a muddle headed way. It was as dark as a mirage everywhere, but it was just like the starry sky in the evening. And here if virtual if real, see is not necessarily true, really but not necessarily able to see!


    Just feel strange, the side suddenly rang out a thick voice.


    "The body of the king who has the spirit seal, I finally wait for it!"


    Cong Xiaofei looked around, and the environment remained unchanged. He felt uncomfortable when he was hanging in the air. He was a little flustered, and suddenly someone was talking. It was not like being haunted!


    "Hello... Who are you? Where am I? " Cong Xiaofei''s eyes glanced left and right for fear that a terrible monster would suddenly appear.


    "Ha ha, this is an independent space opened up by me in the monument of the three cultivation gods. It is refined by the chaos of the outside world. You don''t have to panic!"


    The stele of the third God of cultivation? Is it the name of the fourth tablet?


    "What''s the meaning of chaos


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, Xiao you. You will understand these things sooner or later."


    "Who are you, master?"


    "I am a fairy!"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. Mubai once said that the soul seal altar was built by Lingxian in order to attract the younger generation. He could not help but revere. Just about to say hello, the voice seemed to think of something again, "a wisp of Lingxian''s idea!" His grandmother''s, did not expect to speak also come a big gasp!


    Another idea. It was Tang Yusheng''s last time and Lingxian''s this time.


    Even if it was a wisp of Lingxian''s idea, Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to show his usual smiley face. He said respectfully, "Lingxian, I''m Cong Xiaofei, saluting you!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to. In fact, I don''t know where my true self is. It may reach a higher level, or it may have already died out. The reason why I am waiting for you here is to complete my final mission!"


    It''s also a mission. Yiyi is to complete the mission. Mubai is also to complete the mission. Unexpectedly, even a wisp of thought has to complete the mission!


    "I don''t know what your mission is. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes, I think you have officially become a soul seal now, and I think you should accept the inheritance of the stele and inject the power of red beads, which should have reached the level of awakening, but all this is empty. All you have to do now is to practice!"


    The content of this wisp of ideas is very simple. What we need now is to constantly skillfully use the power of living beings and improve their ability.


    In other words, for example, the body is a small bucket, through constant repair


    Lian, has been filled with water, but through this experience, his "small bucket" has become a "big bucket", but the water is not full, what he has to do now is to fill the big bucket with water!


    "What do I need to do?"


    "This is simple. First of all, you need to constantly absorb the Qi of basic living beings. Through this absorption, you can obviously feel that the Qi of basic living beings contained in you is greatly increased, and your soul seal blood will also be greatly improved. To a certain extent, you can keep flowing!


    Second, it''s the power of soul seal on you. I have some living creatures preserved in the living spirit talisman. You can take them to subdue them.


    Third, the next step is the mixed use of the power of soul seal. You know, several soul seal forces don''t exist alone in your body. They can be used alone, but the most powerful is their combination ability! These, need you to summarize for a long time


    After saying so much about Lingxian''s idea, Cong Xiaofei heard clearly, "thank you Lingxian. Please, I want to ask... What are your abilities of those shenglingfu


    "I have three here. The first is haidongqing, and the second is seven


    The third is the blood ant


    His grandmother''s, thought it was something good, it was all ordinary creatures!


    But Cong Xiaofei thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. How could he say that the spirit immortal was the ancestor of soul seal? "These are ordinary creatures. Why don''t they have the power to start the spirit?"


    Unexpectedly, the other party burst out laughing, "young man, do you think the power of the beginning spirit is so easy to obtain? These three of me are actually good... "


    Before he finished speaking, Cong Xiaofei rolled up his sleeve, revealing the red wings and the mark of golden six pointed star!


    "Boy, how did you get the power of the beginning spirit?"


    Cong Xiaofei dare not lie, one by one told.


    "Yes, it seems that yingyue clan didn''t disappoint me. They found the power of the beginning spirit and passed it on! In my opinion, the golden mark on the blood of the living creature should be black ink worm, and in the middle of the blood, it should be the vine in the beginning spirit, as if it had evolved into Huayi vine! Good, good! " Repeatedly improve the word "blood", Cong Xiaofei now understand that


    A white circle is called the blood of living beings. It''s really vivid and appropriate!


    "Well, since you already have two, then with these three, the general soul seal is just five creatures, and it''s perfect."


    Cong Xiaofei knows about the five living creatures. It was written in the ancient spirit card that the ordinary soul seal can absorb the power of the five living creatures!

 Chapter 79

    Evolution tattoo


    But Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to, because he still has the second bone master. In addition, he likes the ability of the free race.


    "Master, I''ll take these talismans first, but I have another question to ask you."


    "Well, well, I don''t have much time. If you have any questions, please don''t hesitate to ask!"


    "I''d like to ask the way to subdue the bony creatures..."


    "Bones? Don''t you have so little power? "


    Cong Xiaofei said about the second master of bone, but the other side was even more silly. "I said, as soon as I saw you, I found a little bit of spirit of bone! i see! You have a good chance


    I didn''t expect that this boy had such a good fortune. First, he got the power to start the spirit, and now he got the power of ancient creatures. It seems that this soul seal technique may be shining again!


    "Boy, you know, this lion dragon is a god beast in ancient times


    His status is no less than that of Shi Ling. Although his body has long been destroyed, and only a trace of his mind remains and combines with the bones, it is still far higher than that of ordinary creatures! "


    Therefore, at this time, the second master of bone is as good as half beginning spirit!


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy in his heart and asks the way quickly.


    In fact, it''s very easy. It''s the same way as ordinary creatures to subdue, but you have to wait until Cong Xiaofei''s awakening period is stable! No matter how to say, it used to be an ancient beast! If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can''t subdue them.


    "Well, I''ve said so much, and I won''t waste your precious time. If it''s time to practice, I''ll finish my mission..." before that thought was finished, several white talismans floated to Cong Xiaofei''s hands.


    Cong Xiaofei grabbed shenglingfu and cried out: "don''t go, don''t go! I still have many questions to ask you! How can I get back to earth... "


    But Rencong Xiaofei how to shout, that wisp of consciousness is never responded, it seems to be really dissipated.


    Cong Xiaofei stares at the living spirit amulet in front of him. These are three white slices about half the size of the spirit amulet. They are printed with haidongqing, Qisha snake and Qisha snake


    The blood ant''s mark is surrounded by various patterns, like their blood.


    If you explore the spiritual consciousness, there is a power of soul seal in it.


    Although these three soul seal abilities are not weak, they are ordinary creatures after all. If you put them away for a while, maybe you can meet the powerful power of soul seal in the future!


    It''s not up to you to worry about this kind of thing. Just think about it. The most important thing now is to practice!


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei sat cross legged slightly, closed his eyes and began to feel the breath of all creatures here.


    It''s really a good place!


    Cong Xiaofei found that although this place was empty and solid, it was a good place for cultivation. It was not only undisturbed, but also easy for him to settle down. More importantly, the basic Qi of living beings here was pure enough to fill the white circle connecting all living beings, that is, the so-called blood of living beings.


    According to the idea of Lingxian, the first is to nourish and supplement the blood of living beings, and then to further improve and mix the power of soul seal


    use. Yiyi is not by her side. Although she can''t use her ability, Cong Xiaofei can simulate various abilities of Hua Yiteng and combine them with Xiao Si''s ability.


    Go hand in hand and improve in an all-round way!


    Gradually, Cong Xiaofei also adapted to the environment here, and the closure officially began!


    ¡­


    As time goes by, two years have passed unconsciously.


    In this mysterious soul seal altar, a place that no one can find, in the independent chaotic space of the fourth God tablet and the three cultivation God tablet, a handsome young man in a long black shirt slowly opens his eyes.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s height has increased a lot, his body is obviously stronger, his chin has a light beard, his face is more contoured, his eyes are much sharper than before, and his eyebrows are more mature.


    If it used to be called handsome, now it''s time to talk about his heroism.


    "I can''t believe that two years have passed so quickly." This is what Cong Xiaofei said


    The first sentence of the book.


    "His grandmother''s! My Yiyi! My Magnolia! My Tang Mu demon! My beauties, I miss you so much! How I miss that! " This is Cong Xiaofei''s second sentence.


    Shameless still shameless, rogue still rogue, the real change is Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation!


    After two years, Cong Xiaofei has really reached the strength of the awakening period! In terms of cultivation, there should be the same as friar jiedan. Even in the core of demon world, he should be a good hand.


    Cong Xiaofei stretched his waist, and everything around him was still so ethereal. The little flashes were like the stars in the sky. Looking at all this, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help but fall into meditation and chaos. Is it something outside the starry sky?


    Indeed, after two years, Cong Xiaofei not only improved his cultivation, but also increased his cognitive ability.


    In the past, Cong Xiaofei, with his own cleverness, stayed in the Tang mansion, evaded the knife of the mast lamp, and cheated him of his suspicions.


    But now I know better that the world is far from my own


    Imagine so simple, in the past he may be lucky, but in the future, must be how long mind, no one can easily believe, even if it is the kind of beauty mubai, but also to be on guard!


    There is a long way to go. Although I have made great progress, it seems that I am only taking a small step!


    After pondering for a while, Cong Xiaofei hummed coldly in his heart and murmured that it''s no big deal. I don''t believe Cong Xiaofei can''t make it out! As for the chaos, I''ll figure it out sooner or later!


    Cong Xiaofei looked down at his body and said, "Oh, my clothes are a little tight. Although I don''t eat or drink, my body keeps growing! It seems that the vitality is really a good thing


    Cong Xiaofei is sighing alone, eyes a Piao, unexpectedly found his right arm on the change!


    The red wings and the golden hexagram are still there, and the white circle of the blood is also there, but they have all changed!


    Red wings, more obvious outline, brighter light;


    Golden six pointed star Mark, now there is a weak black flame around swimming;


    The biggest change is the change of the life blood! At this time, the life blood is no longer a simple white circle, but like a flower branch, a blooming pattern, linking the Red Wing mark and the golden six pointed star Mark, wrapping!


    And the coarseness is also greatly increased, careful observation, even can find that the silk of the flow of vital qi, no, not vital qi, but vital liquid!


    Is this the spirit pattern in the legend?


    Spirit print, soul seal, evolution of blood! His grandmother''s, it''s amazing

 Chapter 80

    The third soul seal


    It has been mentioned in the stele that the "vein" connecting the soul seal will come into being after evolution.


    This also shows that Cong Xiaofei''s strength has reached the awakening stage of soul seal quadruple.


    Cong Xiaofei''s seal of soul contains the power of beginning spirit. Although he has only one level of beginning spirit, he can fight against the nine level master of jiedan!


    In addition, it is imperative to take in the second master.


    As a matter of fact, the second master of bone was already impatient when he stayed in the treasure boat of Tongtian. He was very happy to hear that Cong Xiaofei had mastered the way to take in the bones.


    In this way, a few days later, Cong Xiaofei finally subdued Cong Xiaofei. So far, Cong Xiaofei already has three kinds of power, although not five, but all of them are exquisite products!


    Although Xiao Si belongs to the black ink insect, he is the best among the black ink insects; Huayi vine belongs to Shiling, needless to say; Bone two


    Ye is a half beginning spirit, far better than ordinary creatures.


    Now, on his right arm, a silver mark similar to the tortoise shell appears on the spiritual pattern symmetrical with the golden six pointed star mark of Xiao Si. It is shining, rich and elegant. There are some runes floating on the tortoise shell.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that my bone master would have such a day! Ha ha The second master of bone in the sea of consciousness drinks it out loud, very excited.


    Cong Xiaofei''s face was coagulated. "Second bone master, although you are my soul seal power now, in other people''s eyes, you are my spiritual pet, but in my heart you are my brother and friend! Not only you, but also Xiao Si and Yi Yi. As long as I have the chance, Cong Xiaofei will give you a chance! "


    For Gu Er ye, what he pursues is not mediocrity, but reflecting his own value. Even if he becomes Cong Xiaofei''s spiritual pet, he is willing. At least he is not a useless creature! As long as they are living beings, they have the desire to pursue their own value.


    After all things are done, Cong Xiaofei takes a long breath. Two years have passed and it''s time to leave here. I don''t know how Yiyi is now.


    According to the original Lingxian idea to bring their own information, as long as the basic aura outside, urge the formula can leave here, when the natural time


    Will appear in the seal of soul altar.


    However, at this time, there is a leaf like thing floating in the distance in the huge "starry sky". Cong Xiaofei stares into his eyes and says, "what''s that?"


    This is the first time that Cong Xiaofei found a "foreign body" in this space, which is different from other "foreign bodies". Cong Xiaofei quickly said in his mouth, "lion dragon bones, bone wind!" This is Cong Xiaofei''s new ability. The "leaf" is absorbed by the wind and immediately comes to Cong Xiaofei''s hand.


    "This is..." Cong Xiaofei looked at this "leaf", which turned out to be a yellow piece of paper!


    The important thing is that this piece of paper is so familiar. Cong Xiaofei recalled it carefully and patted his forehead. His grandmother''s, I remember, this is the piece of paper that the demon corpse floated out of mubai town on the altar of soul seal two years ago!


    But then the paper was absorbed into the fourth tablet!


    I really forgot about it. It was urgent at that time. I forgot all about it!


    However, this is not an ordinary piece of paper. Cong Xiaofei''s calm heart can''t calm down by probing his spiritual consciousness into the piece of paper, because it records the switching methods of the three forms of the soul seal! There are more ways to get spiritual roots!


    His grandmother''s! It''s really hard to find a way to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. I didn''t expect that this method always exists in this space.


    But why is this piece of paper in the body of the demon corpse?


    Don''t let Cong Xiaofei think more and taste the delicious food from the sky.


    Book of the Hermit: by chance, I seal the spirit seal and master the power of the spirit seal. Soul seal is more natural and self-cultivation. However, it has no spiritual power. Its cultivation is not as good as ordinary people who cultivate immortals.


    I spent a hundred years in the stele of three cultivation gods, studying the method of spiritual root day and night, and finally got the clue!


    It is expected that future generations will be worried about this method, so transcribing the book of the hermit on this page can help.


    This book consists of two parts.


    The first part is the switching of forms.


    There are three forms. One is the form of soul seal, which can be used to resist the enemy; The second is the original form, which can hide cultivation; The three masquerade forms can exist in the form of ordinary cultivators.


    Then there is the switching method, which is very easy to understand. In fact, Cong Xiaofei only needs to rerun the basic Qi in his body, so he can easily know.


    But it''s not easy to find out what''s next.


    The second part, describes the three forms of production principle and the breeding of spiritual root.


    The elixir is the purple seed. The soul seal gathers the aura of all things, nourishes the elixir field, and produces purple nucleus. Purple nucleus, with the beginning of the spirit, can be changed into three forms, one is the spirit, no power of cultivation, that is, the state; Second, the false spirit, which can absorb the spirit of gold, wood, water and fire, is a person who cultivates immortals for appearance; The third is true spirit, which can use the aura of all things. This is the basic state of spiritual cultivation. One or two of them are appearances, which can be used to deceive!


    However, the use of purple nucleus goes against the common sense. It can transform the spiritual root of the five elements and the aura of the five elements.


    There is also a spirit root of variation, which needs special creatures. The probability is slim, so I will not repeat it.


    Cong Xiaofei finished all these. It''s really amazing and joyful!


    This is the way to cultivate Linggen. It''s exquisite! That''s great! The hermit is really a good comrade. He studies hard


    I''ve left everything here!


    In the book of hermits, it''s very detailed. If you want to get spiritual roots, you must first choose living beings, because living beings also have attributes. For example, King Kong belongs to metal, and the five step snake belongs to water. So choosing different living beings as the body can nourish different attributes of spiritual roots!


    Even if there are creatures with special attributes, then the spirit root is also one of the variation spirit root!


    "Ha ha, that''s good! Very good Cong Xiaofei sighed in his heart. Before me, someone had already entered the monument of three cultivation gods. Is it because he is not the king''s face that the idea of Lingxian disappeared?


    Only the spirit seal is born king!


    Anyway, it seems that I have to stay here for a while.


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei only felt a buzz in the sea of consciousness, the Red Wing mark on his right arm faded slowly, and soon changed from red to white!


    "Is Yiyi dangerous?" Cong Xiaofei was surprised. He couldn''t care about the cultivation any more. He urged the Dharma to leave the independent space of the three cultivation tablets!

 Chapter 81

    Some of them played


    On the huge altar of soul seal, a white light suddenly flashed. Then, a young man in ink appeared in front of the fourth monument.


    Cong Xiaofei saluted the tablet, and then walked to the middle disc with a resolute look. "Thank you, Lingxian! I Cong Xiaofei now have this fate, thanks to the spirit seal method given by the adults. "


    It is of great significance to take back the spirit admonition of ancient lines and bring it into the treasure ship of heaven. If it is obtained by people who have a bad heart, it will bring endless trouble.


    Then there is another ceremony. I meditate in my heart that you led me to the path of soul seal. Although the disciple got the spirit seal, you are the king''s face, but you are my guide and the first master of Cong Xiaofei! When I have the ability, I will find out the truth of the destruction of Tang mansion and find your descendants Tang Mu Yao.


    With that, he knelt down and kowtowed three times, but he didn''t turn back and went straight to the moon god Pavilion!


    Yiyi, you wait for me!


    ¡­


    In a secret room of the shadow moon god Pavilion, there are a lot of magic weapons of the shadow Moon Clan. A tall man, naked, shows strong muscles. His hair is not long. He is clean and shiny. His face is like a knife. The two scars on his face are ferocious.


    He went to the front of a crescent shaped magic weapon, tilted the corner of his mouth, gave a cold hum, picked up the crescent shaped magic weapon in one hand, turned around and walked to a corner of the wall, and raised his leg to kick it!


    "Bang bang!"


    For there is another chamber in this chamber, which is the chamber of secrets.


    The area of the secret room is not large, which is similar to that of the ordinary bedroom, but the display inside is strange.


    A net made of red ropes, crosses made of black spar, and rows of black candles


    Weak green fluorescence irradiation in the house, hit on the red rope, a little ambiguous, but more terrible!


    The man took out the crescent shaped magic weapon. He didn''t know what to read. A yellow smoke flashed by, and a woman with exposed clothes was thrown out of it


    £¡


    This woman''s skin is bronze, protruding forward and backward, half lying on the ground, which is what Cong Xiaofei read.


    Her face was pale and her eyes were lonely. To tell you the truth, since I was put into the crescent moon space by my mother, my mother has not visited me for two years, let alone let me go out!


    For such a long time, Yiyi kept recalling the scene of that day. In fact, since she returned to Nasu city this time, she found her mother''s strangeness, but she couldn''t say it.


    More importantly, she is worried about the safety of Cong Xiaofei! As Su Su''s daughter, Yiyi knows her mother''s accomplishments very well. With Cong Xiaofei''s level, she doesn''t even deserve to lift her shoes.


    On weekdays, Yiyi quarrels with Cong Xiaofei, and she is also very dissatisfied with Cong Xiaofei. But after parting, she finds out that she doesn''t hate Cong Xiaofei so much. Instead, she feels that this human teenager really cares about herself. As her mission, she feels very lucky to become the spiritual force of this human teenager.


    However, being imprisoned by his mother, Yiyi can feel that Cong Xiaofei is still alive, but his heart is always insecure. So in the last two years, she didn''t care about it


    Lian, worried all day, hopes to be released by her mother one day earlier.


    But this day has not come until today. Yiyi rubbed her eyes, just wanted to say a word with her mother, but when she saw the naked man in front of her, she found that she was wrong. What she put out was not her mother, but this man!


    "Master Wulian? How could it be you, my mother? " Yiyi stares at the man in front of her. She recognizes that this man is one of the elders of Nasu city.


    Yiyi is a stranger to sorcery. She doesn''t know that sorcery is human, and she doesn''t know that sorcery not only brings the method of manipulating zombies, but also brings great disaster to Nasu city.


    The only thing that''s clear is that he''s the elder who''s trusted by his mother.


    The sorcerer Lian stares at Yi Yi, who is half lying on the ground. His eyes are fierce and cold, and a sly smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "Your Highness Yi Yi, I didn''t see you for a long time. I thought you disappeared. I didn''t expect that Su Su Su had locked you up here, which made me look for you for a long time."


    Looking for me for a long time? Yiyi frowned and suddenly had an uncertain premonition that this sorcerer didn''t like to talk, and didn''t like to communicate with others. Why did he aim at me this time? Did he have another purpose to save me?


    "Yiyi, thank you for saving me. I''m grateful." Looking around, Yiyi found that he was in such a house. Although he grew up in the silver moon god Pavilion, this secret room has never been here!


    All kinds of ambiguous abnormal tools, this kind of cold and terrible light, let Yiyi suddenly feel panic and fear, "sorcerer, what do you want to do?"


    The sorcerer didn''t take any action. After a long time, he said, "just now you said you were very grateful to me, but I heard that. In that case, don''t you want to repay me? "


    As soon as Yiyi''s face coagulates, she suddenly thinks of the worst result. Although the core of the demon world is very open, and all kinds of demon practitioners have many abnormal hobbies, Yiyi, as her highness, only when she plays with others, has never had the chance for others to play with her.


    Seeing the surrounding environment, Yiyi could not help but step back, eyes wide open, shouting, "where''s my mother? Call my mother!"


    "He''s very hot! Just right for your body! Hum, to tell you the truth, the first time I met his highness Yiyi, I liked her very much. At that time, I was still interested in Su Su, but I played with her so much


    As her daughter, I think you are more fun than her


    "You... You dare!"


    The sorcerer didn''t have the slightest fear. The corners of his mouth twitched, "but I feel that it''s not enough just to play with you. It''s better to call another plaything I like to play with!"


    After that, a gourd shaped magic weapon appeared with a touch of his storage ring. Then he recited the Dharma decision and spat out another woman!


    This woman is dressed in a white skirt, delicate red lips, white skin, smooth and crystal clear, without any defects. Her eyes are like water, and her facial features are perfectly matched, which still gives a strong impact on people''s beauty and nobility.


    "Ha ha! Two peerless creatures, it seems that I''ve had some fun today! " Wu Lian''s eyes went whoring to the tools behind, and then looked at the two gorgeous beauties in front of her. She was excited.


    It''s master!


    Yiyi hurried forward, but the master''s face was even worse, very weak!


    "Ha ha! Two peerless creatures, it seems that I have some fun today


    It''s too late Wu Lian''s eyes went whoring to the tools behind, and then looked at the two gorgeous beauties in front of her. She was excited.

 Chapter 82

    Red plum


    Dim light, extremely depressed.


    "Master!" Yiyi raises mubai, anxious.


    Mubai struggled to open his eyes, but he didn''t expect to see Yiyi. His face sank. "Yiyi, how are you here?"


    However, when I look around, I immediately understand my situation.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. They are in this abnormal and terrible secret room. I don''t know what to say for a moment!


    Since Cong Xiaofei suddenly disappeared, mubai had to return to the silver moon god Pavilion. Fortunately, Su Su didn''t know that mubai had no amulet at this time, so it was not bad for mubai.


    However, in a later mission, mubai was caught inexplicably and was caught in the gourd magic weapon. Until today, he was released.


    Mubai looks at the sorcerer in front of him and immediately understands what happened. There is a look of resentment in his eyes. Yiyi doesn''t know the identity of the sorcerer, but mubai knows that this man has destroyed Su Su and everything in Nasu city!


    And usually this sorcerer and Su Su are not clear, their relationship is extraordinary, although they hate, but after all, it is Su Su''s private affairs.


    "Sorcerer, if you bewitch Lord Su Su and destroy our Silver Moon Clan, you must die hard!" Mubai said maliciously.


    In front of the man is a burst of laughter, "ha ha, not good death? How is it possible? I want to ask Mu Bai beauty, can I die? Maybe I will fly to fairyland soon. Death is a strange word to me


    Lich Lian is right. With his own cultivation, no one is his opponent in the core of the demon world! If you want him to die, there''s no way.


    Mu Bai stares at Wu Lian, and suddenly feels a sense of helplessness that has never been seen before. His voice is also small. "Wu Lian, I don''t care how you treat me. I have only one thing to ask, that is, let go of Yiyi! He''s Su Su''s daughter


    "Master!" Seeing mubai''s attitude, Yiyi felt uncomfortable.


    "Leave her alone? Joke! I''ve been looking for her for so long. How can I just let her go? Don''t use Su Su to oppress me, that coquettish girl. I''m tired of her!


    ¡±The two women became the most delicious prey in his eyes.


    Mubai holds Yiyi and twitches slightly. The sorcerer in front of him is not the old man who was meticulous at the beginning. Now he shows his true shape. Even Su Su can''t hold him down!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Mu Bai''s heart of countless cries, a young man in black clothes, with a bad smile, even appeared in his mind.


    Cong Xiaofei?


    I didn''t expect to think of Cong Xiaofei who disappeared two years ago!


    Mubai smiles bitterly in his heart. Maybe the boy is dead, even if he is lingzun, but he looks weak. I don''t know that he was hit by the white light and sent to other space. He was already killed by all kinds of evil spirits!


    "Well, no nonsense. The so-called swallows both fly, lonely swallow difficult to talk. You two will serve me well today. Maybe I''ll be happy and let you two go at the same time? "


    "Don''t..."


    Although they are high highness and high priest, let them be lonely and arrogant at ordinary times, but they are all women, they are vulnerable and helpless at times! After half a cup of tea, on the cross made of black spar, a beautiful woman has been tied firmly on it. Her beautiful black hair is scattered all over her clothes, which is more attractive.


    When Wu Lian came to Mu Bai''s side, he had already sealed the accomplishments of the two beauties with the technique of forbidding them. So here, they were lambs slaughtered at will.


    "Come, my dear Lord Yiyi, come quickly, if you don''t want your master to die now!" The sorcerer says to Yiyi.


    Yiyi looks at the sorcerer in front of him in horror. He has already scolded Cong Xiaofei thousands of times in his heart. This dead boy, it''s you and I who are so reduced. Where are you now!


    Yiyi had to come to him and said, "sorcery! What do you want to do? "


    "What? Didn''t I tell you just now? I''ll have a good time later! Now I order you to take off mubai''s clothes! "


    Mu Bai Rushui''s eyes are all Cong Xiaofei''s shadows at this time. I hate why Cong Xiaofei couldn''t spend more time to kill himself. Now I don''t have to be insulted!


    The high priest of Nasu? Goddess in the mind of tens of thousands of demon Xiu? His arrogant self-esteem, at this time all in mubai body peeling off!


    The goddess who used to be high above the world, the untouchable goddess, now has no dignity. I really want to be killed!


    Mubai quietly closed her eyes. She knew how much humiliation she would suffer, but now she could not control it. This is her fate!


    "Master..." Yiyi calls mubai softly, but he doesn''t get mubai''s answer. This is acquiescence.


    One or two... Yiyi shakes his hands and peels off the master''s white shirt until there is only one white coat left in his body. His perfect figure has been completely displayed in front of the eyes of the sorcerer.


    Today''s mubai is not like a human body, but a beautiful work of art.


    "All right!" The sorcerer Lian suddenly called, the corner of his mouth had already salivated.


    He played with countless women, including the city leader of Nasu City, but none of them could match the goddess mubai. He vaguely remembered the superior eyes of mubai when he first came here.


    From then on, he made up his mind to get this woman and play with her in all ways.


    Yiyi quickly flashed to one side, but the sorcerer didn''t do anything to mubai. He went to Yiyi''s side and said, "the next one is you."


    After that, the sorcerer dragged Yiyi to the back of mubai and tied him to the back of the cross. Yiyi''s face is like ashes. After half a sound, her whole body has been bound. Now although she and mubai are very close, they can''t see each other.


    At this time, Wu Lian was just in high spirits. She turned around and took out a red whip on the table. She licked it with her tongue a few times. Then she said, "two beauties, the game officially begins!"


    In this chamber of secrets, there were bursts of whips!


    The most obvious flagellation is mubai. Her skin is white, and the bloodstains appear on her body, just like the blooming plum blossom, which is more obvious!


    Yiyi''s bronze skin, however, has red stripes.


    From time to time, two women''s voices of pain came out from the secret room, and this voice stimulated the sorcerer. Finally, he threw the rope and rubbed his hands. Then he said with a smile, "my dear highness Yiyi and Lord mubai, the fun has officially begun!"

 Chapter 83

    The people I protect


    Two women have been desperate, thousands should not fall in the hands of such abnormal people!


    The sorcerer picked up mubai and squeezed her white cheek. "Mubai, mubai, in the core of the demon world, which man doesn''t admire you? I can''t imagine that today I can enjoy you, alas! This feeling is really wonderful! "


    Mu Bai spat at Wu Lian, "bah! Wu Lian, I hope you don''t regret it! "


    "Regret? Ha ha, I don''t think I''m the one to regret now! " Sorcerer Lian''s face was cold. "See how I can make you miserable!"


    "Shua!"


    Just as the sorcerer was preparing for the next action, a white light flashed outside the secret room. It was as fast as a blink.


    This is the method Cong Xiaofei just realized. It''s named yingfengjue.


    Use the released power of soul seal to make your body get off the ground, reduce friction and maximize your speed.


    "His grandmother''s! I haven''t enjoyed it yet. You''re just a toad trying to eat swan meat! " A man''s voice suddenly rang out!


    Wu Lian was surprised and thought that the secret room was so hidden that only he and Su Su knew about the whole city. Why could the boy find it?


    In addition to metamorphosis, his biggest characteristic is caution. However, he was disturbed when he was having fun. He was really upset. He could not help frowning and looking at the man who suddenly appeared, "who are you?"


    Mubai and Yiyi are tied on the cross. Suddenly they hear the crack of the wall of the secret room, but they are back to back, and mubai can see the entrance.


    Mu Baitan said, "this is Cong Xiaofei?"


    But the man in front of him didn''t have a bad smile in the past. He had a firm face, his eyebrows were locked tightly, and his eyes were flashing with anger. There was a murderous spirit in his eyes!


    But this young man is Cong Xiaofei, who I saw at the beginning. Although his appearance has changed a little, this feeling can''t be wrong.


    Is it really him? Mu Bai didn''t believe what happened in front of him at this time. Maybe he was whipped by the whip for a long time. At this time, his consciousness was a little vague.


    But behind mubai came Yiyi''s voice, "his grandmother''s! You son of a bitch, where did you die? I''m worried! Why are you here now!? If you''re a little late, I''ll take care of you! "


    Cong Xiaofei is happy. Yiyi is really here, and he has learned his own mantra! The stone in my throat finally fell to the ground. But let oneself unexpectedly is, Mu Bai unexpectedly also here!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei came out of the spirit seal altar and felt Yiyi''s place. He hastened to move yingfengjue and arrived here soon.


    Cong Xiaofei squints at Wulian and ignores him. He silently recites the decision. He sees the Red Wing mark on his right arm shining again. A huge light curtain appears around Yiyi and immediately absorbs it into Cong Xiaofei''s consciousness sea!


    In fact, Yiyi could have freely entered Cong Xiaofei''s sea of consciousness, but because he was blocked by the sorcery, Cong Xiaofei took the initiative to absorb it. When he got to the sea of consciousness, the prohibition was naturally eliminated.


    "Ha ha, I''m back at last! Xiao Si, I miss you so much... "


    "Your Highness Yiyi, you are finally back..."


    "Oh, no, there''s an old man here! Ah, it''s the second bone master! I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to subdue you... It seems that Cong Xiaofei didn''t eat, drink and have fun for two years! "¡° Of course not. The master has changed a lot in the past two years. "


    Yiyi in the sea of consciousness is so excited that he has long forgotten his suffering. Several "old friends" met with great joy.


    The sorcerer saw everything in front of him and hesitated in his heart. Why did Yiyi disappear suddenly? Is it a space weapon? But it doesn''t look like it. Is it some weird way?


    But this boy is bold enough to disturb his good deeds!


    The sorcerer was just about to get angry. It seemed that he thought of something and gave out a few Snickers. "You came here rashly and didn''t greet my master. Why don''t you disagree with me?"


    Cong Xiaofei saw that Yiyi was safe, and his anger was slightly reduced. "Then I ask you, if you rashly catch me Yiyi, you are still imprisoned here, and it''s more unreasonable! Of course, there is this Mu Bai goddess. I''ve received her favor. I''d like to ask you about it! "


    Unexpectedly, mubai yelled at this time, "lingzun, go! Take Yiyi to leave this place, you can''t beat the sorcery in any case! And don''t take his words lightly


    He''s the sorcerer?!


    Two years ago, mubai once said at the spirit seal altar that it was this human being who made Su Su confused and even trained a demon corpse to fight against the spirit seal altar!


    Wu Lian touched his nose, "Cong Xiaofei? At that time, I was the exchange Ambassador of manmar city. You have been missing for more than two years. Now you suddenly appear. Are you looking for death? " The voice of the sorcerer is not big, but it is mixed with part of the sound attack!


    This move of sorcery is to test Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation, because after his observation, if the demon cultivation can be completely transformed into human form, it should be a good cultivation.


    Cong Xiaofei''s mind was in a mess, and the spirit of Yuan also wavered. He quickly urged the power of soul seal to surround his spirit, and then he stabilized. He ignored the sorcery and turned to mubai. "Mubai goddess, I think you should remember what I said to you at the altar of soul seal that day. I can do what Cong Xiaofei said. You mubai are the one I protect Cong Xiaofei


    £¡¡±


    Cong Xiaofei still said firmly, but this time mubai was really moved.


    Can this young man really save me? In other words, although his ability is poor, but keep his promise, is a man of promise!


    Through the trial just now, the sorcerer has determined that although Cong Xiaofei doesn''t seem to have any accomplishments, the Dharma is weird and not an ordinary role. Even so, he doesn''t pay any attention to Cong Xiaofei in his accomplishments.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I don''t think you are demon Xiu." Although sorcerer is not sure, he also has feelings as a human being.


    Cong Xiaofei turned his head and said, "yes, I''m human, but I''m not that shameless human!"


    Cong Xiaofei has something to say, but Wu Lian is very clear. It seems that the boy knows his identity, so he doesn''t hide it any more. "Hum, it seems that mubai told you. It doesn''t matter. I haven''t asked you which sect Cong Daoyou belongs to and which grandmaster he inherited? "


    Sorcerer''s calculation is very good. He is also a human race. If he draws Cong Xiaofei over, his plan will be easier to implement.


    "Hum, I''m just an ordinary mortal. I have nothing to say to you immortals!" Cong Xiaofei responded coldly.

 Chapter 84

    The power of sorcery


    Wu Lian eyebrows a pick, "ha ha, this more no harm! Since they are both human beings, they are one family. The so-called one family does not speak two languages. In the core of the demon world, they are all demon families. It is said that there is a treasure method left in ancient times in the city of Nasu. Why don''t you and I share it! "


    From ancient times?


    It turns out that this sorcery came for the method of soul seal, but how did he know?


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak, Wu Lian thought Cong Xiaofei was moved. He couldn''t help but continue to say, "my Wu Lian is under one person and above ten thousand people in the city of Nasu, even worse than Nasu! All the resources, all the beauties, will belong to you and me. Just now, since Mo Daoyou accepted Yiyi''s Royal Highness, it''s yours. Now, only mubai is left. Look at her, her skin is white and smooth. Why don''t we have a good time and take it as my wizard''s meeting gift. "


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei saw the whiplash marks on mubai''s body. He couldn''t help cherishing them. He had already scolded Wulian for thousands of times, but he didn''t


    Did not show in the face, murmured, "yes ah, Mu white goddess figure is so good, I really can''t hold it!"


    After that, he went to mubai''s face and stroked his black hair with his hand, and the fragrance came in bursts.


    But in response to Cong Xiaofei, Mu Bai''s face was angry. He thought that just now you said you should protect me, but now he despised me again. Mu Bai really lost sight of me and believed this shameless man!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at mubai badly, shows his shameless sign expression, and pushes his eyes to mubai.


    Mu Bai was stunned and breathed a long breath.


    "Oh, how to greet her..."


    "Of course, it means to see Taoist Cong." Wu Lian laughs shamelessly.


    Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei suddenly turned back and said, "sorcerer, you hurt me and imprisoned Mu Bai goddess. If Cong Xiaofei agrees to you, it''s against humanity!"


    The sorcerer Lian was stunned and then grinned, "humanity? You told me about humanity, and you told me about bullshit humanity! Young man, you are too young,


    I should be a few years older than your ancestors. For those of us who cultivate immortals, we respect the strong and kill people to win treasures. We only want to further improve our cultivation and ascend the immortal Kingdom early. As for others, it doesn''t matter! "


    What he said is reasonable, and so is the reality, but there are some people who have their own principles.


    Although Cong Xiaofei is not a person of great ability, and his sentiment is not noble. Sometimes he is lustful, sometimes he is unreliable. However, as a man with sound mind, he knows that he should have his own bottom line!


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Cong Xiaofei looks cold and knows that this battle is inevitable. In fact, Cong Xiaofei has been closed for three years in the monument of the three cultivation gods, and he also wants to know how much his cultivation has improved.


    "Good, good!" The sorcerer Lian said, but his body was suddenly surrounded by the black purple light. If he observed carefully, the black purple light was like corpse Qi!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly stepped back, but with a wave of his hand, he pushed the cross to the corner, and then released the power of life repair around mubai. This move is to be afraid of causing damage to mubai in the battle.


    "I can''t believe you''re very compassionate! Then you should be careful!


    ¡±Wu Lian''s forefinger pointed a little and said, "corpse light etching!" Immediately, a dark purple light came to the clump¡° Well done Cong Xiaofei quickly urged the ability of the second master of bone, "bone shield, defense!"


    All of a sudden, from Cong Xiaofei''s body around grow a bone, although the bone is not solid, but it is cast by energy, immediately around the whole body, looking from a distance, it is like an adult sternum skeleton.


    The black purple corpse air shoots on the silver bone shield, suddenly bursts, just like water drops on the ground, and spreads around.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes, but I don''t think you have any accomplishments. What kind of method are you


    Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly, "you don''t need to know this!"


    But sorcerer Lian''s expression is very relaxed, "next is to play real!" The index finger of the right hand is a little bit, "corpse light etching waterfall!"


    Suddenly, countless dark purple rays came to Cong Xiaofei.


    Although a ray just now was easily scattered by Cong Xiaofei''s bone shield, the following is a waterfall formed by thousands of rays!


    Mubai was shocked, "lingzun, be careful!"


    Cong Xiaofei is so energetic that he knows that sorcery is by no means an ordinary person who cultivates immortals. The simple rays just now cost one tenth of the breath of the living beings. Now the waterfall is coming, I''m afraid it''s irresistible!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei''s body has been full of vitality since he got the tattoo, but he has no choice but to defend himself with the ability of Gu Erye. He has just subdued it, but his ability is not familiar with it, and he has absorbed too little vitality of bone, so he suffers a loss.


    Cong Xiaofei hastens to move yingfengjue and flashes to one side. However, the corpse light etching waterfall is not an ordinary waterfall. Cong Xiaofei can''t give up!


    The waterfall is flowing rapidly in the air, and soon it will gather into a black and purple dragon. With a big mouth, it will swallow up Cong Xiaofei!


    Cong Xiaofei, facing the black purple dragon, quickly flashed back and said, "black ink bug, black ink bug poison! Bone wind, scatter


    Cong Xiaofei launched two kinds of abilities at once. At this time, a small black ink worm had crept out of Cong Xiaofei''s right arm and approached the sorcerer from the ground; But that bone wind''s power launches, immediately has a powerful force


    The air is converging in the air and colliding with the dragon!


    "Bang", I saw countless black and purple water drops scattered in the air, and several vigorous potted plants in the secret room turned into black ash immediately!


    Cong Xiaofei, wearing a bone shield, was hit by a few scattered black and purple water drops, and even consumed one tenth of the vitality of bone!


    At the moment Cong Xiaofei realized that the other side''s cultivation was amazing. He had such a great ability just to relax. His cultivation was even worse than uncle Zhong at that time!


    You know, uncle Zhong''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of jiedan, and he is one of the best immortal cultivators in Tang Dynasty. Has this sorcery reached the great perfection of jiedan?!


    But Cong Xiaofei doesn''t believe in evil. He knows that the reason why he is so passive is that he hasn''t found a way to restrain the other side! Since the function of this corpse Qi is to make the other party lose the Qi of life, and his power of starting spirit belongs to the life and living beings, why not use the ability of huayiteng to restrain the other party?


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking about it. He quickly urged fajue to press his left hand on his right arm. Suddenly, the mark of his red wings flashed, "huayiteng, endless


    Life grows

 Chapter 85

    Realm suppression


    The ground around the sorcerer suddenly burst, sand and stones flying, green vines breaking out of the ground, soon surrounded the sorcerer, and the dark purple light around the sorcerer was gradually fading away!


    "Oh? What a strong force of life! I can''t imagine that you really have the magic power to conquer my corpse and puppet mansion! " Sorcerer Lian''s face was startled, and he paid attention to Cong Xiaofei for the first time.


    Even in the world of cultivating immortals, there are very few people who are restrained, because these methods are forbidden and sealed because they are too abnormal.


    The sorcery is also obtained by chance. It''s hard to cultivate. Most of the accomplishments obtained today are also obtained by this technique.


    This is not simple!


    Seeing the effect, Cong Xiaofei was happy in his heart, and then he said, "the power of life! Unlimited expansion


    The vines around the Sorcerer''s body suddenly grew up, and the green leaves were very thick, which soon covered all the Sorcerer''s body!


    "Good! That''s it Cong Xiaofei can feel that the sorcerer has been restrained by himself, and the black ink poisonous insect just released has climbed on the sorcerer!


    "Black ink worm, the poison of paralysis!" Cong Xiaofei attacks continuously and feels more comfortable.


    And in the vine, there was also the scream of sorcery!


    Mu Bai looks happy and thinks that Cong Xiaofei hasn''t seen him for two years. His accomplishments have really risen! However, with the cultivation of sorcery, how can you be defeated so easily?


    Just when mubai hesitated, as expected, in the vine, the scream of the sorcerer changed its voice, like a howl, like a call of sorrow!


    What''s going on?


    Cong Xiaofei''s face was shaking. Just as he was about to start the power of shenglingyin, he saw that the group of vines was shaking. That''s two breath time. Suddenly, with a bang, all the vines turned into gray powder!


    The gray powder scattered in the air fell. A tall man, naked and sneering, threw the black ink poisonous insect Cong Xiaofei had just released on the ground!


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked, not only his own moves were all cracked, but now around the tall man, a festering hand with black blood slowly stretched out!


    "Cong Daoyou, I admit that your power of life really has a restraining effect on me, and you secretly release this poisonous insect by good means, but you have found the wrong opponent. My sorcerer is not an ordinary immortal. Hum, forgive you for not seeing my cultivation. To tell you the truth, I''m already a Yuanying ancestor! And has reached the fifth floor of Yuanying! If you want to blame it, it''s your weak cultivation! "


    The ancestor of Yuanying? And it has reached the fifth floor! It''s a big step higher than uncle Zhong! Cong Xiaofei never thought that he was facing such a profound cultivator!


    He is the fourth awakening state of soul seal, and the other party has reached the fifth Yuanying stage of cultivating immortals, and is the fifth level of Yuanying!


    With the suppression of the great realm, the other side can easily deal with themselves.


    A festering black hand has slowly climbed out of the ground, crooked head crooked body, face ferocious, this is... The real zombie!


    Cong Xiaofei has been closed for two years and has been eager to try. It''s only natural for Cong Xiaofei to have this idea, but his first opponent after he went out of the gate was unexpectedly surprised


    However, it is the ancestor who reached the middle stage of Yuanying!


    According to the sorcerer, Cong Xiaofei''s life power of transforming Yiteng is just the way to control the Sorcerer''s death Qi. However, Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is too low, which is just like a mantis as a cart and a drop in the bucket. For example, water can easily extinguish the fire, but if the whole forest is on fire, you just a few buckets won''t do anything!


    This is the result of leapfrog challenge. It''s a big difference between heaven and earth.


    But Cong Xiaofei is not an easy to give up person, not two years ago, not now!


    In the past, he didn''t have any accomplishments, so he had nothing to do, but now he has the power of soul seal, his grandmother''s! Big deal, I Cong Xiaofei and you die together!


    I saw the corpses with their heads tilted and walking hard. Several of them came to Cong Xiaofei''s body and said, "Hua Yi Teng, twining! Hang


    Suddenly several zombies fell to the ground, limbs broken, into pieces of rotten meat!


    But the zombies in the back came to the rotten meat of the zombies in the front


    When Cong Xiaofei saw such a scene, his stomach turned upside down, just like the demon corpse in the soul seal altar. He thought to himself, witch refining, do you want to disgust me? This kind of combat technique is too mean!


    But the matter is far from that simple, when eating rotten meat, the zombies immediately body swelling, strength is also greatly enhanced! Only from its body out of the dead can be sensed.


    Wu Lian held his hands on his chest and looked relaxed, just like a boss watching a play.


    He was relaxed, but Cong Xiaofei began to be in a hurry. There were more and more zombies crawling out of the ground and eating bigger and bigger. Soon, he was surrounded by a large group of zombies.


    And at this time, the sorcerer Lian suddenly floated into the air, and his face had no leisurely look. He gave a big drink and showed his murderous spirit!


    "Tear the zombie formation!"


    With a huge drink from the sorcerer, the huge zombies were like chicken blood. Their movements were much more sensitive than before. They attacked Cong Xiaofei like crazy. To tell you the truth, the zombies were not only disgusting, but most importantly, they had no thoughts. If you cut off their left arms, they still attacked Cong Xiaofei like crazy


    You!


    Cong Xiaofei was forced to release the bone shield again. With a flash of the silver bone shield, many zombies immediately hid behind!


    Helpless, Cong Xiaofei face zombies is not a two, but a zombie Legion! With a wave of the wizard''s right hand, the zombie attacked the bone shield fiercely again.


    "Bang" and "bang" are loud and loud. Although most zombies are brute force, they are also mixed with some dead breath. Soon, their bone shield has only one tenth of the breath of bones and creatures!


    But the sorcerer didn''t mean to stop, "hum, boy, since you are so compassionate, I''ll play with mubai first!"


    "Corpse light etching waterfall!"


    All of a sudden, a powerful corpse airstream attacked mubai!


    You know, at this moment, mubai''s cultivation is sealed by the sorcery, just like that of mortals. If he is hit a little, he will die!


    Mubai looked at the purple black dragon and gave a bitter smile, "Lord Lingxian, it''s a pity that I didn''t die in lingzun''s hands now, but I''ve tried my best."


    Mu Bai finished, looked at Cong Xiaofei who was still fighting hard. Lingzun, although I don''t like you all the time, I think God has chosen the wrong person, but you are a man and the pride of human beings. Today, I am dead here, because of God''s will

 Chapter 86

    Mole ant


    Thinking of this, mubai slowly closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of the God of death.


    But at this time, a burst of white light flashed, and the young man in the black long shirt suddenly appeared in front of mubai, and the bone shield just surrounded mubai''s body.


    "You..." mubai wanwan did not expect that Cong Xiaofei was still protecting himself at this time!


    I can do what Cong Xiaofei says. You mubai are the one Cong Xiaofei protects! This sentence is like a big tripod, heavy hit in Mu Bai''s heart, suddenly, two lines of tears down Mu Bai''s beautiful cheek.


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly turned his head, showing a bad smile, no words, but contains a thousand words!


    "Boom There was a loud explosion in front of mubai. Mubai only felt that the air was full of oppressive dead air, and the huge pressure made him gasp. Cong Xiaofei used his body


    The body absorbs all attacks by force, just to protect itself!


    "Lingzun! Cong Xiaofei Mu Bai roared, his eyes were dull.


    After a few breath, the black and purple death gradually dissipated, and in front of mubai, a figure slowly fell down. Indeed, at first Cong Xiaofei was only attacked by the remnant of the corpse light etching waterfall, which consumed one tenth of the aura of bone. This time he took all of them, and the bone shield was already invisible!


    Cong Xiaofei only felt that his mind was in a mess. What changed most was his body. The dead air penetrated through his pores and penetrated into all parts of his body. His skin was as painful as burning. If it wasn''t for the resistance of the basic Qi of living beings, he would not even have a breath of life!


    Even so, Cong Xiaofei''s body has been half occupied by the dead air, and his consciousness is gradually blurred by the pressure of suffocation.


    Mubai lay on the ground, picked up Cong Xiaofei, and shed tears on his determined face.


    "Cong Xiaofei..." at this time, mubai looks at Cong Xiaofei, and suddenly feels that the bad smile has become so lovely. This is not the blasphemy and frivolity to himself, but the love and protection to himself!


    At this time, Yingqi young man was black all over, and his body was gradually shrinking. Sorcerer''s eyes surprised him. Even if friar jiedan was attacked with all his strength, he would be eroded by death on the spot and die suddenly. Although Cong Xiaofei was seriously injured, he still had life breath!


    What kind of method does this boy practice? It''s so weird! What a pity! Can''t take him in


    In fact, all this is due to Yiyi. Huayiteng is the power of life. Although Cong Xiaofei plays it less than one percent, it really exists in Cong Xiaofei''s sea of consciousness.


    At the critical moment, Yiyi forcibly gets rid of Cong Xiaofei''s consciousness control and urges huayiteng to radiate the endless power of life from the sea of consciousness to resist the pervasive death!


    "Come and help, old man!" Yiyi in the sea of consciousness said to Gu Erye.


    However, the second master of bone had more than enough heart and less strength. He said miserably, "I want to help the master, but there is no spirit in the master''s body!"


    The second bone master is telling the truth. After a moment''s attack, he can''t help himself


    I''m also seriously injured!


    "I''ll do it!" At the critical moment, Xiao Si suddenly said that a large number of black ink insects were crawling out of Cong Xiaofei''s right arm. Now each black ink insect has taken away a little dead breath, and immediately died after leaving Cong Xiaofei''s body. Not long after, Cong Xiaofei''s body has a lot of black ink insect''s body!


    "Not enough, not enough!" Yiyi shouts loudly, that dead spirit is really fierce, slowly will approach Cong Xiaofei''s yuan Shen!


    You know, once Yuanshen is harassed by death, it will be irreversible!


    Mubai saw Cong Xiaofei''s vision and knew that it was the power of the beginning spirit. He was hopeful again. He couldn''t help thinking that Cong Xiaofei, you must survive this time!


    Cong Xiaofei is challenged at the flying level. He is easily beaten by the sorcerer with a few moves and has no fighting back. What makes people angry is that the sorcerer not only deals with Cong Xiaofei, but also launches the corpse light etching waterfall attack, which is the same as mubai!


    At the critical moment, Cong Xiaofei was seriously injured to save mubai,


    Consciousness is not clear, and the body of Yiyi and Xiaosi, try their best to rescue Cong Xiaofei, but the death is really fierce, Yiyi simply can''t stand it.


    "Still not enough!" Yiyi shouts.


    However, Cong Xiaofei''s spirit has been extremely bad at this time, and Yuanshen is also in turmoil.


    It seems that there is a voice to tell yourself, give up, you are not the opponent of sorcery at all!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to give up. He also has self-knowledge. He knows that even if he works hard, he is not the opponent of sorcery!


    Is Cong Xiaofei going to die here today? Tang Mu Yao, Zhong Shu, relatives and friends far away from the earth, I Cong Xiaofei sorry you! Forgive me, and Xinyi Li ronger


    Cong Xiaofei reluctantly opens his eyes. Vaguely, he can see that Mu Bai is holding himself and sobbing. He tries his best to squeeze out a smile, like saying goodbye to each other.


    "Son of a bitch! What are you doing! " Suddenly, Yiyi''s voice came out of the sea of consciousness, "don''t you want to give up like this! You can take a look.


    I, look at Xiao Si! Which one of us is not trying our best to help you! You are worthy of us, of your friends and, more importantly, of yourself


    Cong Xiaofei was reprimanded by Yiyi. He was in a daze. He couldn''t help getting confused. Why do I live? Even if I keep pursuing power, there are always people with higher accomplishments who beat me


    I was an ordinary young man on the earth, inexplicably sent to the world of friars. I thought it was a fun thing, but there were too many tribulations


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei wants to go back to the innocent times, eat hamburgers in KFC, sing in KTV, go on a date in the woods, eat ice cream and smoke cigarettes.


    Yiyi is in a hurry. I''m really in a hurry this time.


    "Oh! Is this Cong Xiaofei in two years? It''s ridiculous. I heard from Xiao Si that you have grown up a lot in the past two years! But I didn''t expect that you were getting smaller and smaller, and more and more scared! Two years ago, for me, you won the heart of wanteng. You beat luohou who is much better than you! Do you want to be a mole ant all your life and be trampled to death at last


    Hearing the word "mole ant", Cong Xiaofei''s heart is like a knife. Mole ant, yes, he is just a mole ant in front of the sorcerer. If he didn''t have the ability of soul seal, he would have solved himself.


    Leapfrog challenge, for fun?

 Chapter 87

    Wake up!


    Cong Xiaofei is a little confused. He wipes the blood from the corner of his eyes. His vision has become blurred, and the fragments in his previous films can be seen.


    I should be the just side in the legend.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles. The past two years have not been in vain.


    Yes, his grandmother''s, after two years, although his strength has greatly increased, why is he so cautious now! Even if they can''t beat each other, but give up, not others beat you, but yourself beat yourself!


    The dying bird is in the sky! I Cong Xiaofei may also be a man of indomitable spirit!


    Well, it''s no big deal.


    Cong Xiaofei stood up with his eyes wide open. Suddenly, he shot a few swirling black gases from his body and dissolved them in the air!


    The sorcerer saw this scene, but he was surprised again in his heart. What kind of method did the boy practice? He even sent out the despicable air in the dead air!


    What a strong sense it should be!


    You know, the spirit of death released by sorcery is not the general spirit of death!


    Wu Zhuan''s death Qi is called Wu Zhuan''s death Qi. One is despicable Qi, which can make the opponent have no fighting spirit; Second, the erosive Qi can absorb the other party''s anger; Third, anger can make the other party impetuous; Fourth, the weak Qi can make the other party unable to absorb the aura between heaven and earth; Fifth, the spirit of repentance can help the other party remember the wrong things they have done and produce extreme sadness!


    And this Cong Xiaofei, with his own will, forcibly released his despicable spirit! And the black ink insect is also constantly sending anger to the outside world, and has a strong life force to resist erosion!


    In fact, what the sorcerer did not expect was that it was the repentance in the five turns of death that made Cong Xiaofei recover his fighting spirit!


    But how could the sorcerer make Cong Xiaofei wake up gradually? He quickly put his hands together and yelled "death, whip!"


    Suddenly, a huge skull appeared beside Cong Xiaofei. A large number of maggots were crawling out of the skull. The skull was shining, which urged those maggots to attack Cong Xiaofei like shells!


    "Boom boom!" Countless maggots attack Cong Xiaofei''s body,


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has no defensive power, and his body is so heavily attacked that he is full of holes!


    The sharp pain of skin tearing, the huge itching of burning paralysis, always how uncomfortable it is!


    insist! Cong Xiaofei only has this belief in his heart. Two years later, Cong Xiaofei can force out the despicable spirit, and his will is stronger than before!


    At this time, a lot of black blood has been flowing out of Cong Xiaofei''s body. It is obvious that his blood has been eroded by the death spirit, and his body is even more attacked by the death spirit. The so-called injury is more serious!


    So Cong Xiaofei body involuntarily downward tilt, finally had to kneel on one knee, left hand force to support the ground! Mubai hides behind Cong Xiaofei. He is not afraid of death, but she will die as soon as she goes out. Cong Xiaofei protects himself when she falls down, which will affect him!


    "Lingzun! Holy Father Mubai just called Cong Xiaofei''s name over and over again. He was so anxious that he was more miserable than his own injury!


    no way! No more! If you have been like this, you can''t carry such an attack even if you are a hard body! And at this time the body''s basic aura immediately used up, the most important, dead in their own body, greatly delayed their absorption of aura speed, the tattoo is blocked!


    "Don''t use your strength to fight against death. Give me your strength. Only I can absorb the spirit of living beings and fight again!" Cong Xiaofei resisted the physical trauma and said to the sea of consciousness.


    Yiyi and Xiaosi immediately understand and return the control of ability to Cong Xiaofei immediately.


    "Green vine! Life is back


    "Green vine! Big fix


    "Black ink worm, take poison!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Cong Xiaofei constantly urges fajue to fight against the dead spirit, but he slowly resists the attack!


    The sorcerer was casting a spell at this time, but he saw that the other side had found a way to deal with wuzhuan''s death. He couldn''t help but make up his mind. This boy is really powerful. I''m the only one to ask for his own magic weapon!


    You know, this magic weapon is the last trick of sorcery. If you can force him to use it, it means that he has regarded Cong Xiaofei as his own enemy and is a powerful enemy!


    The sorcerer smelts a ring to store things, and immediately appears a huge ring several Zhang long


    Scythe, the top of the scythe is red sawtooth, and under the sawtooth, there is a scarlet flag!


    "The third of the seven kills in the field, the scythe spirit banner!" This is the magic weapon of sorcery!


    The sickle can gather the spirit of the dead, and the spirit flag can release a large number of the dead. This is a pure attack magic weapon!


    You know, as a cultivator, the magic weapon of life is very important to you. Different cultivators have different magic weapons. The most powerful one is the pure attack magic weapon of life, which is the most powerful!


    It was just a breath. Several tall dead spirits sprang out of the flag. They stood up and were even higher than the sorcerer!


    These dead souls firmly press Cong Xiaofei to the ground. Although Cong Xiaofei urges the power of huayiteng, he can''t move at all!


    And the sickle has quickly moved to Cong Xiaofei, the next breath came to Cong Xiaofei! And already have two dead spirit, just about to behind of Mu white start!


    These dead souls are black purple and translucent, but they all have entities!


    Red serrated sickle, has come to Cong Xiaofei!


    The sorcerer in the distance snorted coldly, thinking that my sickle spirit flag is the third magic weapon in the seven kills of the corpse and puppet, and its ability can kill gods! Even if you have Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, you will be terrified!


    What to do, what to do! At this time Cong Xiaofei just like standing alone in the dark, can not find a ray of light, even so, Cong Xiaofei still firmly believes that the battle will not be defeated!


    That is, in less than a breath, Cong Xiaofei found a little light in the long night, and the light came from the sea of consciousness!


    Today''s sea of consciousness is really like a vast ocean, forming a huge whirlpool in the center. The breath of life in the body is driven by this whirlpool, and it seems to radiate endless power. Yiyi and others in the sea of consciousness all close their eyes and meditate quietly like Buddha.


    Cong Xiaofei took a deep breath. Since the whirlpool appeared, his body felt comfortable, and several fatal injuries seemed to be recovering slowly. Everything is empty and bright, just like the vision of the new life.


    At this time, a sense suddenly ran into his mind.


    It''s not so much consciousness as epiphany.


    Soul seal, wake up at last!

 Chapter 88

    Cross mark


    At the same time, on the periphery of Cong Xiaofei''s body, there is a golden round cover, on which all kinds of runes flow, surrounding Cong Xiaofei and mubai!


    There was a loud bang. The red serrated sickle hit the golden round hood and bounced back quickly. When the dead saw the hood appeared, they also quickly hid back. It seemed that they were very afraid of the rune on the golden Hood!


    pretty good! That''s the feeling! Cong Xiaofei was stunned, and a powerful force gushed out of his left arm! At this time, Cong Xiaofei is not sad or happy, but full of killing intention!


    And Cong Xiaofei''s left arm suddenly purple light victory, appeared a purple cross shaped mark!


    This cross shaped mark, like two sharp blood knife, flashing sharp light! And just now that powerful force, it is from the Purple Cross sent out the energy!


    "No! How could that be For the first time, sorcerer felt the other side


    Cong Xiaofei was so powerful that he was afraid for the first time!


    Wizard Lian had to comfort himself, things are not like this!


    There must be something wrong with the method just now!


    "Scythe flag! Go The sorcerer once again urged his own magic weapon, but the result was the same as just now! The red sawtooth sickle was rebounded back, and the dead did not dare to get close!


    If you observe carefully, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are full of red. He steps forward step by step and stares at Wulian!


    "It''s murderous! Horrible murderous At this time, the sorcerer is really afraid. He knows that Cong Xiaofei in front of him is so powerful that he can''t recover the situation!


    What kind of power is this? It''s so terrible! If you are an immortal, you should be able to feel the other person''s cultivation, unless he is higher than your own cultivation. However, through the initial battle, the sorcerer already knows that Cong Xiaofei has no cultivation at all, just like a mortal.


    In this case, it must be the strange method, but this method is not easy


    The door is really strange. I have lived for thousands of years, and I haven''t seen an immortal with such ability.


    A thought suddenly flashed into the mind of the sorcerer. Did he use the divine power in the spirit seal altar?!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei seems not to be Cong Xiaofei in the past. He walks step by step, just like death.


    "Lingzun..." mubai stares at Cong Xiaofei and shouts his name, but Cong Xiaofei doesn''t seem to hear it at all. He just walks slowly to the sorcery.


    Finally, Cong Xiaofei went to the side of the sorcerer, crooked his head, still no happy no sad expression, eyes like lighting general!


    "Cong... Cong Xiaofei, please forgive me. Everything here is yours! I''m willing to be your servant and give everything for you In the past, Wu Lian''s legs were trembling and prayed to Cong Xiaofei.


    Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei gives out a ferocious smile. This kind of laughter is not only the sorcery, but also the mubai who is behind him!


    It''s death like laughter.


    "You, die."


    Cong Xiaofei simply spit out these two words, although later he tilted his head to the other side, "must kill, kill meaning cross cut." It''s a small voice, but it''s loud and ruthless.


    Immediately, a red cross light flashed from the purple cross mark on Cong Xiaofei''s left arm. The cross light broke away from Cong Xiaofei''s left arm and immediately became very huge in the air, attacking the sorcerer.


    In an instant, the body of sorcerer was divided into several pieces!


    After that, all the Yuanshen were destroyed!


    Then, a fleshy little doll ran back!


    "Whirl, cross!"


    Cong Xiaofei spat out four words again. Suddenly, the fleshy baby was killed by a purple light dart.


    This fleshy little doll is the yuan baby of Wulian. When the cultivator reaches the yuan baby stage, there will be a yuan baby in his body. Yuan baby is the yuan God of the whole cultivator. The yuan God will be destroyed and doomed.


    Cong Xiaofei lowered his head and picked up the sickle flag, which was several feet long. He said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. Its attack ability is really strong. It may change in the future


    It works. " Then he received his treasure ship.


    "Lingzun! Lingzun... "Mubai saw everything, he could not understand why Cong Xiaofei suddenly became like this, and his strength suddenly increased to a frightening level!


    Not only that, Cong Xiaofei is like a changed person!


    As a person waiting for the spirit worship, mubai recalls the battle just now and seems to understand that the ability of Cong Xiaofei to use is not the soul seal on his right arm, but the purple cross mark on his left arm. If you guess right, the soul seal should be awakened.


    Just two years can do so, even back to that time, it is absolutely a hundred years of genius friars!


    Cong Xiaofei''s consciousness began to blur again. He felt that someone was calling him. He slowly turned back, "Mu Bai goddess, I''m protecting you now..."


    However, Cong Xiaofei''s aura was exhausted, the purple cross mark on his left arm suddenly evaporated in the air, and the whirlpool in the sea of consciousness suddenly stopped.


    Fierce vertigo hit, the body seems to be unloaded in general, clump small


    Flying suddenly spread to the ground, closed his eyes and murmured, "Mu white goddess, I can''t, you come to comfort me quickly..."


    Mubai laughs. After this, she has changed her view of Cong Xiaofei. Because the witch Lian is dead, her seal is lifted automatically. She holds Cong Xiaofei in her hands.


    Wu Lian has a close relationship with Su Su. Mu Bai doesn''t know if Su Su Su knows about it. His immediate urgency is to leave the secret room. However, Cong Xiaofei''s injury is too serious. Although his whole body is cold, big sweat oozes from his forehead.


    If Cong Xiaofei is an ordinary cultivator of immortals, mubai can still have some methods to cure him, but Cong Xiaofei''s method of soul seal is useless.


    "Lingzun... Lingzun, how do you feel?"


    Cong Xiaofei faintly felt that someone was calling him, but he couldn''t wake up. His bones and muscles were unloaded, and he couldn''t move at all.


    However, as a soul seal monk, as a soul seal with the power of life, the biggest advantage is that he can repair himself.


    Cong Xiaofei uses his weak consciousness to absorb the Qi of the basic living beings. When the Qi of the living beings is transferred to the spiritual tattoo, it will be transformed into a small part of the vine Qi. In this way, the body is constantly recovering by using the power of life repair. Even so, Cong Xiaofei was seriously injured and could not be cured in a day or two. He also wanted to enter the bed of the torrent of Tongtian treasure ship, but now he didn''t even have the ability to urge Tongtian treasure ship.


    Well, let me have a good sleep in gentle country.


    See Cong Xiaofei don''t answer, Mu Bai had to take him to his residence.

 Chapter 89

    Physical recovery


    Somewhere in yingyueshen Pavilion, it''s not the same as an ordinary room. If you look outside, you will feel the difference here, because the wide bedroom protrudes out of the whole yingyueshen Pavilion, and there is an open platform.


    On the platform, there are various kinds of plants, including tall and towering black iron trees and colorful vine flowers, which are full of fragrance and life power.


    This is the mubai pavilion where mubai, the high priest of the Yinyue clan, lives.


    In the middle of all kinds of plants, there is a white jade bed with exquisite carving. At this time, a young man in a long black shirt is resting on it.


    Beside the bed, Mu Bai, the goddess, is dripping water into Cong Xiaofei''s mouth with a cup. Seeing the visible face of the man in front of him, he blushes.


    Mubai put away his cup and sighed in his heart, "mubai, mubai, what are you thinking? This man is the master of his apprentice. On another level, he is the apprentice''s double cultivation partner. Moreover, he is also the spirit of lingxianfeng. He must not cross the Leichi half step with emotion and reason!"


    The woman''s mind is upset, so she can''t help standing up. Her graceful posture stands in the space full of business, just like a white lotus in the mud.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has been staying in mubai Pavilion for more than two months. Although he can''t speak, this is a good place for Cong Xiaofei to heal his wounds. Sufficient life aura is constantly absorbed by himself, and more than half of the damaged Yuanshen has been repaired.


    In fact, since Cong Xiaofei was seriously injured, Yiyi, Xiaosi and Gu Erye in the sea of consciousness all automatically went into the dormancy stage to repair themselves.


    At the moment Cong Xiaofei is happy and realizes that there is an action in the sea of consciousness. It''s Gu Erye who wakes up!


    No wonder, as an old man in ancient times, Gu Erye has a good foundation of cultivation. In addition, as the representative of defense ability, Gu Erye recovers quickly.


    "Master, I''m relieved to see you safe and sound!" Bone two ye old voice says.


    "It''s really a near death this time. If it wasn''t for the awakening of soul seal, I''m afraid there would be no Cong Xiaofei in the world any more."


    "That''s right. If the master survives, he will be blessed."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to..."


    Two people communicate for a while, Yiyi also wake up.


    "His grandmother''s beauty, you wake up at last. Help me to treat you as soon as possible!" Cong Xiaofei said.


    But Yiyi didn''t give Cong Xiaofei a good look. "Bah, why, where have you been in the past two years? Have you ever thought about my feelings?" Although Yiyi said so, he still used the power of the beginning spirit to cure Cong Xiaofei.


    It''s just that Yiyi is so bad that Shiling''s power deliberately attacks Cong Xiaofei''s pain. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know and can''t help shouting.


    "Ouch." Cong Xiaofei did not expect that he could speak!


    Mubai was thinking, suddenly heard the voice, quickly turned around, "lingzun, are you awake?"


    On the white jade bed, the boy''s eyes are still closed, breathing evenly, and her chest rises and falls, which is the same as before. The girl in white murmurs, "am I too worried about hearing hallucinations..."


    But Yiyi yelled in the sea of consciousness, "you smelly boy, you dare to deceive master mubai! Do you have any idea? No, I have to get out! "


    Cong Xiaofei deliberately pretends not to wake up, just wants to give mubai a surprise, which can let Yiyi stir up his good deeds, and quickly uses the method of soul seal to isolate him¡° I''m sorry, Yiyi. I can''t give up such a good chance. "


    The fragrance of flowers is refreshing and refreshing. Cong Xiaofei gets up slowly, and the surrounding scenery comes into his eyes. His grandmother''s, no wonder I''m recovering so fast. I''m in such a place full of life!


    Although it''s not as good as the bed of torrent, it''s an excellent cultivation cave with such a treasure place in the outside world!


    At this time, Mu Bai is standing in front of a tall green rose in a daze. He hears the sound of footsteps in the hazy. He can''t help but feel happy. He just turns around, but he is hugged by a man!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect such a situation. He just wanted to say hello and pretend to be very smart. But Mu Bai suddenly turned around, he even instinctively hugged her!


    After two years of seclusion, Cong Xiaofei has not only grown tall, but also become stronger than before, which can be regarded as a "good figure" among men


    It''s too late.


    Two people physical contact, Cong Xiaofei can obviously feel, in the white shirt under the bulge, has been crushed by himself! His grandmother''s, this is to make what kind of... Is it really to comfort me?


    Cong Xiaofei is a serious child... His grandmother''s, what''s the matter? Embarrassed, he also has a reaction!


    Mu Bai is also a Leng, vaguely feel wrong, can''t help breathing become fast up, face scarlet, in the heart is also very embarrassed, the body back a shrink, "Ling Zun, you are good..."


    Cong Xiaofei scratched his head, "Er, it''s... OK, almost, just right."


    Cong Xiaofei was a little excited when he met such a beautiful woman and a human being. However, he didn''t let himself take the initiative. After all, this is Yiyi''s master. If you think about it, you can''t do anything else.


    Cong Xiaofei went to the front of Huateng, covered his excitement with his profile, and said slowly, "Mu Bai goddess, thank you for your care. Cong Xiaofei is here to thank you. After all, how could you be captured by the sorcerer? "


    There is a simple stone table on the right side of Huateng. They sit down, and mubai asks people to pour their own wine. This is the reason for the story.


    It turns out that since the sorcerer learned that the spirit seal altar was powerful, he went to study it more than once. Even two years ago, he stole a god tablet from the spirit seal altar and colluded with some forces in Manzan city. He wanted to unify the core of the demon world after obtaining the spirit seal method.


    However, during Cong Xiaofei''s two years of seclusion, mubai didn''t want to know about Wu Lian. Mubai wanted to tell Su Su, but he was afraid that Su Su Su didn''t believe him, so he had to follow him secretly, and then he got caught.


    After listening to mubai''s story, Cong Xiaofei feels tight. At the beginning, the God tablet was dedicated to his highness by the great hum demon Xiujin, a subordinate of his highness. He always thought that the second highness was plotting against the law. Unexpectedly, his highness also acted secretly!


    It seems that all your Highnesses are coveting the fight for the throne!


    "I don''t know if the goddess mubai saw who the sorcerer was colluding with at the beginning?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "It''s not very clear, but I saw him get into a big car pulled by nine golden flamingos. It should be manshure


    The power in the world


    Hearing what mubai said, Cong Xiaofei was more sure of what he thought. According to the mast lamp at that time, nine golden fire footed birds were the vehicles of his highness Tianxi!

 Chapter 90

    Goodbye, Su Su


    After talking for a long time, Cong Xiaofei felt thirsty and picked up a dark green wine glass.


    Cong Xiaofei sipped a mouthful of the wine, which was soft and fragrant. He could not help sighing, "I can''t imagine that the wine made by Mu Bai goddess is really sweet! What''s the name? "


    "This is Albizzia mubaiensis, brewed from the seedlings of Albizzia flowers."


    "I see. Good, good! The flower of Acacia, the wine forgets sorrow Cong Xiaofei praises a way, is attached to mediocrity elegant some time.


    While they were tasting good wine, a servant suddenly came in and said, "high priest mubai, Lord Su Su, please bring your ambassador to the audience."


    Meeting together? Mu Bai is stunned. How does Su Su know Cong Xiaofei is in his own residence now? But it''s right to think that walls have ears. Nothing can be concealed.


    Is Su Su aware of the death of sorcery?


    They had to clean up, and then they went to the main hall of the silver moon god Pavilion.


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei saw Su Su, who had not been masked for two years. Su Su was still in full dress. Her crescent shaped bun was noble and elegant.


    But this time, Cong Xiaofei no longer has the original tension and fear, stride to the front, mubai is following Cong Xiaofei behind.


    "Mr. Su Su, I haven''t seen you for two years. I think you are more and more beautiful as you grow up!" Cong Xiaofei hands clasped fist, big square said.


    Su Su''s face didn''t change. She had long hair and said with a smile, "ambassador Cong Xiaofei, I''m really joking. You said that you suddenly disappeared for two years. Are you going to shut up?"


    Cong Xiaofei is not easy to explain, so he has to shut up.


    "High priest mubai, I don''t know how this Ambassador appeared in your residence?" Su Su goes to Cong Xiaofei''s side and asks Mu Bai at the back.


    "Lord Su Su, the twists and turns of the matter should begin with elder Wulian. Do you know?"


    "Is it related to the great elder of Wulian? No wonder I haven''t seen him for a long time? How could it have anything to do with him? "


    Mubai had no choice but to tell the story all over again.


    "What! Asshole! It''s lawless Su Su heard what mubai said, her face was green with anger, but if she looked carefully, she would find some panic in her eyes!


    Su Su was surprised that Cong Xiaofei could fight against the sorcerer and kill him. Did Cong Xiaofei have another adventure in two years? Will you practice a new method in the altar of soul seal?


    "Lord Su Su! Forgive mubai''s bravery. That sorcerer is not a good man. Look at what the present Nasu city is ruined by him! " Mubai didn''t impose his guilt on Su Su, but put it all on Wu Lian, which would give Su Su a step down.


    Su Su, of course, understands mubai''s idea and takes advantage of the situation. Besides, Cong Xiaofei, the ambassador, is around. Just muddle along!


    "Oh, yes, it''s really hateful to think about that sorcery, but it''s done harm to my clever daughter! Ambassador Cong Xiaofei, I wonder if Yiyi is OK now? " Su Su frowned, feeling like a repentant sinner, and looked at Cong Xiaofei with a kind of praying eyes.


    Cong Xiaofei did not dare to neglect, and quickly released Yiyi in the sea of consciousness.


    Su Su saw Yiyi, body a Zheng, unexpectedly kneel down in front of Yiyi, "Yiyi, mother sorry you, let you suffer. I was going to let you practice well in the crescent moon space, but I didn''t expect that the traitor would be like this! " Su Su cried and said that her eyes were blurred, but Yiyi couldn''t see it any more. Originally, the relationship between mother and daughter was very good. Yiyi also knew that mother''s misfortune was due to the sorcery. Now her mother knew the real purpose of sorcery, and their relationship immediately relaxed.


    Yiyi picked up her mother, tears in her eyes, "mother, you are always the good mother who loves you in Yiyi''s heart!"


    Su Su choked, touched Yiyi''s hair and gave a smile. Then he turned his head, "Cong Xiaofei, I won''t call you an ambassador in the future. Since you are my silver moon family''s predestined friend, we will certainly help you! Come on, call out the awe matchless man quickly! "


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is happy. Yes, there''s no match. I haven''t seen you for two years. I really miss you!


    Not long after, a boy in a navy blue dress came running. In the past two years, he had grown up a lot. Seeing Cong Xiaofei appear, he went inside


    Don''t mention the excitement of the heart, "Cong Xiaofei brother, you finally come!"


    Although they had known each other for only a few days, their brotherhood could not be limited by time!


    Seeing that his daughter is safe and sound, and that the traitor Wu Lian has been killed by Cong Xiaofei, Su Su repents. Now everything is happy. Su Su stands up and says, "OK, OK, now we meet again. In order to officially welcome the arrival of the predestined ones, our Silver Moon Clan will hold a grand welcome ceremony in the silver moon god Pavilion this evening. We won''t get drunk or return!"


    Cong Xiaofei looks at Su Su in front of him and says, "tut tut" in his heart. He says that Su Su''s mood has become really fast! Just now it was a pathetic look, but now it''s back to the feeling of supremacy. Women''s mind, it''s hard to guess!


    Everyone retreats. Cong Xiaofei follows a demon to the kitchen. According to Su Su''s idea, he wants to choose something Cong Xiaofei likes to cook.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t refuse, so he has to agree. Come to the so-called kitchen, one word is big, two words are big, three words are too big! Various treasures


    Food is the best ingredient.


    Cong Xiaofei is not a foodie. How can he be in the mood to eat on such an occasion? I chose a few of them at random and then retired. When he returned to the hall, mubai and awe were gone. I had to walk around the pavilion and wait for the welcome ceremony in the evening.


    According to Yiyi''s introduction, Cong Xiaofei is like visiting a palace. He can''t help sighing that the architectural means here are really excellent.


    In the evening, the so-called welcome ceremony began.


    In the huge God Pavilion, there are long tables of black crystal stones full of delicacies and wine. All kinds of dignitaries in Nasu city gather together. There are hundreds of people!


    Cong Xiaofei and Jing Wushuang are sitting in the place closest to Su Su. They are not only served by the beauty demon Xiu, but also arranged for the high priest mubai and Cong Xiaofei to sit together.


    "Well, today is a happy day for our silver moon family. Let''s drink this cup together!" Su Su picked up his glass and said to the demons.


    A dry demon repair all response, this feeling than the emperor put banquet all have formation.


    After three rounds of wine, Su Su stood up and walked to the center of the main hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to dance for the ambassador of manfala city. I hope the ambassador can give me some advice!"

 Chapter 91

    Find clues


    Lord Su Su actually danced in person, which made all the demon practitioners in the field sigh.


    "Who on earth is this Cong Xiaofei Ambassador? Lord Su Su actually dances for him in person?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen Su Su perform in person, but if it''s really to please the ambassador, it shouldn''t be in front of everyone!"


    "No, it''s a broken demon Xiu in manfala city! Why should we dance for the Lord of the city of Nasu? "


    "Anyway, it''s really nice to be able to have a good eye today!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Just as the audience was chirping, a piece of exotic music sounded in the hall. The music was gentle and relaxed.


    However, this relaxed and happy, it is mixed with a lot of ambiguous feelings.


    Cong Xiaofei is also hesitant in his heart, even if he is really a silver moon family


    Su Su doesn''t have to be so kind to those who are destined for you. Besides, when it comes to dancing, you can ask a few banshees to help you. Why do you have to do it yourself?


    However, mubai was still drinking with all his heart. "Lord lingzun, you are very happy today. Lord Yinyue told you that he has agreed with you. Come on, let''s drink again..."


    Mubai''s face was red. Cong Xiaofei drank another cup. Then he said, "high priest mubai, you have drunk too much..."


    "What if you drink too much? Only if you drink too much can you get rid of worldliness!" At this time, mubai is not as dignified and low-key as usual. He nestles up to Cong Xiaofei, and his right hand touches Cong Xiaofei''s chest from time to time.


    Cong Xiaofei choked for a moment. To tell the truth, the wine this evening is really strong. After drinking it, he not only has a fever, but also has a feeling of special enjoyment. He is so-called ecstatic that he is free in the wine.


    At this time, Su Su has already shaken up in the hall. Her dancing is graceful and her body is light. She floats into the air. Her gorgeous clothes are just like blooming. One by one, she floats down, leaving only a purple tights on her body.


    Suddenly, the attractive figure is completely exposed, and the dance becomes charming


    Come on.


    Cong Xiaofei looked up and couldn''t help being absorbed.


    It''s very nice of him. I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to be so carefree here. Without the purple tights, what kind of scenery would it be!


    If at ordinary times, Cong Xiaofei would not dare to think about it. Now the strength of the wine just came up. He thought to himself and immediately appeared a black eye mask from his eyes.


    "Linglong reading glasses!"


    Wow, his grandma''s yo yo! Beauty, if it is! I didn''t expect Su Su''s body to be so wonderful!


    Seeing such a beautiful thing, Cong Xiaofei naturally has a reaction, and his body is tight. Only then can he find that mubai has already sat on his body!


    This is the second time to touch mubai!


    Cong Xiaofei only feels thousands of emotions in his heart, just like ants crawling in his heart. Will Cong Xiaofei really become a man today?


    At this time Cong Xiaofei has urged Linglong to read glasses, can''t help but look at mubai.


    But the next second he was shocked!


    Because mubai in front of him, through the exquisite reading glasses, turned out to be a monster. The monster has long ears and looks like a rabbit. It seems to be a rabbit demon!


    Cong Xiaofei immediately out of a cold sweat, the body is no reaction, wine strength immediately also eliminated a lot!


    No, there must be something wrong! Cong Xiaofei quickly glanced around, and all the monsters appeared. What''s more, to his surprise, even the awe beside him was very strange!


    chill! Be calm at this time!


    At the beginning, with Linglong reading glasses, we can see that Xinyi is a fox, so we can see the essence of demon repair with Linglong reading glasses.


    Mubai is human, this has been confirmed, but now see is a rabbit demon, so that in front of mubai is false!


    Awe unparalleled for the night wolf clan, ontology should be a black wolf, but in front of awe unparalleled ontology for tiger demon, that is false!


    What''s more important is Su Su. As the leader of Nasu City, she should be a demon monk. Why did she see a human body just now!


    No wonder the first time I used Linglong reading glasses just now, although Su Su was hot, I always felt that something was wrong!


    Is Su Su a human being! Where is the real Su Su?


    No, as Su Su''s daughter, why can''t Yi find Su Su''s true identity?


    Is this disguised person''s accomplishments too high, or is there another reason?


    A mystery appeared in Cong Xiaofei''s mind, but all the signs told him that he was in an extremely dangerous environment now!


    His grandmother''s, Linglong month reading glasses, this time you can make contributions!


    Su Su is not the real Su Su. Mubai and awe are unique. They are also disguised by others!


    It must be Su Su, who is dancing in the hall.


    But fortunately, "Su Su" did not find, fortunately, the side of the "mubai" and "awe unparalleled" did not find!


    Cong Xiaofei has made up his mind. He recites the Dharma in his mouth. Inadvertently, a large number of black ink insects have crawled out of his right arm.


    "Black ink insect, incarnate ten thousand insects!"


    Cong Xiaofei uses the separation ability of the black ink bug. It has become a necessary step for Cong Xiaofei to release the black ink bug in advance in case of danger.


    But at this time, "mubai" is still in the mood. Suddenly, her right hand stretches out and just catches Cong Xiaofei''s key part. Her eyebrows wrinkle and she doesn''t feel right.


    "Cong Xiaofei, don''t you like my mubai? Look at all the demons under my seat. Which one is not salivating to me?"


    Cong Xiaofei turns his head and looks at the demon repair. Sure enough, many male demons stare at him, and there is a spark of anger and jealousy in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Cong Xiaofei laughs and affirms that the "mubai" in front of him must be a demon cultivation, because the normal mubai would never say such a thing to himself¡° What is the purpose of Su Su''s arrangement?!


    Now she dances by herself. Is there a trick in it! No, I have to move quickly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I''m really worried about my life! Don''t forget, at this time the real mubai and awe matchless, don''t know where.


    Cong Xiaofei gets up, but at this time, "mubai" still holds on to himself. Cong Xiaofei had to kiss "mubai" gently on the cheek, "mubai sacrifice, today I Cong Xiaofei is very happy, why don''t I dance for you?"


    "Mubai" had no choice but to let Cong Xiaofei go. He walked quickly to the center of the main hall and clapped his hands. "Su Su''s dancing is graceful, and his figure is exquisite and attractive. Let Cong Xiaofei itch!"

 Chapter 92

    The art of double


    The demons under the stage were upset when they saw Cong Xiaofei suddenly appear in the center of the hall.


    "This ambassador, how can he be so unruly! Everyone appreciates it well. It''s really bad people''s interest! "


    "Yes! My Lord, it''s the first time that he dances in front of people. He really takes himself seriously! "


    "This is a great disrespect to the Lord of the city!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about the demon repair, but suddenly he silently recites the decision. A huge vine appears beside him, five feet high, just at the foot of Su Su.


    The vine grows fast, and in a short time, it has grown into a green ladder.


    "What is this ability?" There is demon to repair to ask a way under the field.


    "It''s not some of the strange ways of manshur! Leave him alone


    Demon repair eyes disdain, cold looking at Cong Xiaofei.


    "In that case, I don''t think Lord Su Su would dislike me dancing with you


    Let''s have a song! Although I''m not good at dancing, I''ve learned a lot since I was a child. Today I''m making a fool of myself. " Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said to Su Su in the air.


    "Su Su" in the air smiles, pauses and says, "that''s the best. Sister, I have good things here."


    His grandmother''s! This "Su Su" is really crazy! Sister can say this word! He also said that there was something good. It seems that there must be fraud in this matter!


    Cong Xiaofei walks up and presses his hand on the storage ring. What he wants to do is to subdue Su Su! If there is an emergency, you can even kill her!


    When dealing with such villains, we must be decisive!


    Cong Xiaofei summed up his experience in two years.


    However, Cong xiaofeikong has the power of soul seal, but he has few weapons to take advantage of. Fortunately, he got the sickle spirit flag from the sorcery at that time. Although he is not an immortal, he has already refined this weapon with his talent.


    Even so, in the hands of Cong Xiaofei, his power is less than one tenth of that of sorcery, but Cong Xiaofei believes that if he attacks suddenly, the effect will be good


    It''s not bad. Don''t forget that you still have the power of soul seal.


    According to the truth, Cong Xiaofei should wake up Yiyi in the sea of consciousness at this time, and Su Su is also Yiyi''s mother. However, when Cong Xiaofei saw that Su Su Su was also human, he gave up the idea.


    Because Yiyi''s mother and the Lord of Nasu city can''t be a human being. This "Su Su" is likely to be the murderer who hurt Yiyi''s mother.


    All this is just Cong Xiaofei''s guess. It''s better to keep Yiyi in the dark at the moment.


    Cong Xiaofei walked up step by step, and soon he reached the top.


    Su Su''s light body immediately flew to Cong Xiaofei''s body. His two legs clamped Cong Xiaofei''s body, and his two hands gently touched Cong Xiaofei''s cheek. "Cong Xiaofei, what did you say just now? Is it itchy? Now my sister is scratching you..."


    His grandmother''s! I really can''t stand it! Cong Xiaofei quickly stabilized his mind. Although he was a human, he was more terrible than demon repair!


    He smiles a little, mouth to "Su Su" close up. But with a ring on his right hand, a scythe flag appeared in his hand


    Go!


    "The power of the first spirit, twining!"


    At the same time, green vines are growing vigorously.


    Cong Xiaofei''s urging method is to wrap Su Su with the power of the first spirit, but the other hand is holding the scythe spirit flag and inserting it into the other party''s body!


    And these movements, not even a breath of time.


    But it was clearly seen by the demon Xiu under the stage!


    "What''s the ambassador doing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°...¡±


    The demons were so surprised that they never thought that the ambassador would hurt people! They thought that the ambassador went up to take advantage of it. They were very jealous at first, but after seeing such a scene, they were all in a cold sweat!


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that after the sickle flag was inserted into Su Su''s body, Su Su had a mysterious smile. Then the smile twisted and the whole person disappeared. What he left was an empty skin bag!


    Cong Xiaofei is shocked!


    This is the double skill of the immortal cultivator!


    His grandmother''s! No, it''s a trick!


    When Cong Xiaofei realized this situation, it was obviously too late. Suddenly, eight golden lights were shot from the eight huge pillars of the main hall, and he tied himself firmly in the air.


    And "Su Su" has appeared from another position in the air!


    "Boy, it''s really amazing. I found out!"¡° "Su Su" sneers. At this time, she has already lost the appearance of day confession.


    Cong Xiaofei wants to break away from the golden light, but his strength is so strong that his ability to urge the second master of bone has not moved!


    In this case, we have to wait and see how it changes!


    Now "Su Su" is in its true shape. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to talk nonsense, but he is worried that mubai and awe are matchless. "Lord Su Su, I just want to know where my friend is now?"


    "Su Su" knew that his friend was mubai and awe. His eyes were contemptuous. "You say they are two. Maybe they are happy somewhere!"


    Happy? Cong Xiaofei knows the meaning of "Su Su", and his heart is full of mixed feelings


    Chen, although awe matchless is his good brother, but let Mu Bai and he together that what, in the heart is really not a taste.


    Most of all, their lives are uncertain! If so, Cong Xiaofei hopes so!


    "Well, since everyone has torn their faces, I really have a lot of things I don''t know!" Cong Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, no matter, since you are dying, you have the right to know the truth!"¡° Su Su laughs.


    "Where did the real Su Su go? As a human, how did you get to the core of the demon world? What''s your real purpose?" Cong Xiaofei said it word by word. But Cong Xiaofei just a few words is shocked to the next sitting all demon repair!


    "What! This Su Su is a human


    "No way! It must be the ambassador''s bullshit


    ¡°...¡±


    Unexpectedly, "Su Su" burst out laughing again. She had already seen Cong Xiaofei''s delicate reading glasses on her eyes. "I said," how can you find that I''m human? It turns out that you still have such a treasure, but I''m in the world of cultivating immortals


    I''ve been wandering for so long. I''ve never seen a magic weapon made by Linglong Yaotong! According to the grade, this is at least a top-grade magic weapon! "


    Su Su is right. Cong Xiaofei''s exquisite reading glasses should belong to this level. You know, xiuxianjie has records when she reaches the top level of medium level magic weapon, so she will be even more surprised if she hasn''t seen Linglong Yuedu glasses!


    "So you''re really flattering me. When I refined these exquisite reading glasses, they were just on the spur of the moment. I didn''t expect to have such an effect!"

 Chapter 93

    The four gates of ghost screen


    "Su Su" was stunned, thinking that this magic weapon was made by this boy himself. If he could make such a quality magic weapon, at least he had to be a senior weapon refiner!


    However, if you think about it carefully, you have obtained some information about the method of soul seal. You must be a storyteller who is born with the talent of refining magic tools.


    This is similar to "race talent". All the soulmakers are born to be weapon refiners!


    "What a pity! I''m a rare story teller, soul seal master and weapon refiner. But now that you know my secret, I have to kill you. Not only you, but everyone present will die! "


    The words "Su Su" mean that she admits that she is not the real Su Su. The demons are so surprised that they quickly sacrifice their magic weapons!


    "Su Su" a grim smile, "mole ants! This cultivation in the core of your demon world is not enough to see! "


    "Su Su" said, suddenly surrounded by purple light, not long after, a large robe appeared on her body, this robe said strange, unexpectedly


    However, there is also a hat, which is a big cape with a hood, to put it bluntly, to surround yourself tightly!


    Not only the body, even the face can not see, a piece of black, see only two eyes with purple light! And the "mubai" and "awe unparalleled" also flew to the side of purple robe.


    In addition, two men, one tall and one short, suddenly came out of the demon cultivation under the seat, sacrificed the magic weapon and flew to Su Su''s side.


    One of the dwarfs yelled to the demons below, "the four purple robed immortals of the ghost screen are here. You and other little demons are not here yet!"


    Ghost screen four doors! Purple robed immortal? What are these things?


    But look at this situation, the two partners who just came out must be the disciples of purple robed immortal Zun.


    It was a happy thing to see so many human beings all at once, but now they are all their own enemies!


    However, all kinds of demon practitioners in the core of demon world have never been out since they were born. Who knows the famous purple robe in the four gates of ghost screen?


    "Enjoy the scenery with, high and praise, and they these closed demon repair waste what words! Don''t start the big formation as soon as possible


    That short cultivator is to appreciate the scenery with, saw him flatter smile


    "Zipaoxianzun, now Yuanying is dead. He is the master of the array. We can''t start it!"


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"¡° Su Su cried out.


    They quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to speak any more.


    At this time, an old man came out of Zhongyao Xiuzhong. He stooped and coughed from time to time. "I said, Lord Su Su, I don''t care if you are a purple robed immortal. In this Su city, even the city leader can''t make trouble. I advise you to stop."


    When the old purple robe got to know him, he couldn''t help laughing and pointing to the "mubai" and "awe matchless" behind him. They had already been transformed into the original form. "Elder Fenggui, you see, they have already been subordinated to me. The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. Now everything has been settled and everyone has to die. I think you are good at cultivation. You might as well follow me, In the future, I will certainly give you some luck! "


    Feng GUI smiles and coughs again. "It seems that you are not Su Su. I know the two demons behind you. You promoted them all. But although Su Cheng is located in a foreign land, my family is not a bully. Otherwise, we would not have been in confrontation with mansha city for so many years." With that, the old man raised his stick and smashed it on the floor.


    The floor was suddenly broken, and then the snake head on the crutch suddenly opened its mouth, many snake heads, dense.


    "Elder Fenggui, kill this fake man! Save our Lord Su Su


    "Good! This human female devil must have hidden Lord Su Su! Elder Fenggui, you must do justice for Nasu city! "


    In fact, in the city of Nasu, among the elders and sacrifices, there are only a few who are highly cultivated, mubai and Wulian, and the rest are the elder Fenggui.


    If the wind turtle elder can''t be defeated, then the city of Nasu will be in danger!


    When elder Fenggui offered his snake head staff, everyone was full of confidence, because many people knew the strength of the snake head staff!


    The snake head staff, named the life taking snake king, can release thousands of snakes and summon the ancient king snake. It is one of the magic weapons in the core of the demon world. When the savage City attacked, the elder Fenggui held the staff to push the enemy back!


    Sure enough, from above the snake head of the snake head staff, there were poisonous snakes. You know, these are not ordinary poisonous snakes, but the wind turtle


    It''s always made with huge poison. Even the immortal can be poisoned!


    Purple robe cold hum, these little tricks she has not seen in the eye. Has been standing behind the short Xiuxian appreciation with suddenly jumped out, "little trick, also dare to take out wild?"


    A seven foot long sword immediately appeared at the side of shangjingtong. He said softly, "seven turns, seal the road, chop!"


    All of a sudden, from the seven turn road sealing sword, a layer of blade fans were shot. No matter how fierce the poisonous snake was, all of them were cut off. A body of snake venom fell down in the air.


    But elder Feng GUI was not flustered. He shook his right hand to kill the snake king. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, waves appeared from the snake''s head.


    "The voice of the king of hell!"


    Influenced by the sound of the king of hell snake, those cut off poisonous snakes grow their heads again and jump up one by one from the ground. It seems that they are more fierce than just now. They spit out long red letters and attack Zipao and others again!


    The black face of purple robe can''t see her expression, but her disdain can be seen from her actions. She sighed leisurely, "Alas, it''s true that Da Zhen should be started. Now I don''t want to be attacked by you


    It''s been delayed by some ants. "


    The voice did not fall, but the finger of purple robe was a little bit.


    Just a little bit, suddenly the strong wind suddenly appeared!


    The high-speed rotating air is like a wind knife, attacking the coming poisonous snakes. Maybe there are too many wind knives in the air, and all these poisonous snakes are turned into powder, not even meat!


    Just like a gust of wind and sand, who would believe that just before a breath, these so-called "wind and sand" are poisonous snakes!


    Suddenly, a smell of blood floated in the air!


    Cong Xiaofei looked at all this, but his stomach was full of retching. He thought that the cultivation of purple robe was unfathomable, which was many times stronger than that of the sorcerer. If he didn''t wake up, the sorcerer could easily crush himself.


    Now this purple robe is probably the boss of the Sorcerer''s chain, his grandmother''s, which can''t be provoked! But it''s impossible to run. The eight golden pillars of light trapped themselves firmly in it and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 94

    Give up


    Cong Xiaofei looks at elder Fenggui, and thinks that there are also people who are not afraid of life and death, but how powerful elder Fenggui is, he is far from the power of purple robe!


    Elder Fenggui saw that this move was invalid. He didn''t want to waste time, so he had to use his most powerful move to summon the ancient king snake!


    The wind turtle bit his right hand with his mouth, and then drew complex symbols on the floor. Obviously, to summon such a powerful ancient beast, its summoning Rune was also very complex.


    Purple robe stares at the wind turtle and doesn''t stop him, because he is also interested in the ancient king snake. On the other hand, it can show the strength of purple robe. Even if you can summon it, I''m not afraid of purple robe!


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand. He yelled to the elder Fenggui, "old man! What are you doing! Now is not the time to write... "


    Just when Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand, the huge God Pavilion shook violently. Soon, there was a loud noise in the center of the whole hall


    There is a huge king snake with two long horns.


    In ancient times, the king snake was black and blue, and its huge scales were like layers of armor. Its height was about 20 feet, almost to the top of the main hall!


    It is said in ancient books that the ancient king snake had two horns on its head, and its ability was comparable to that of a dragon!


    The fierce wind blew up the clothes of elder Fenggui. He urged the Dharma gate and soon flew to the head of the ancient king snake. The huge king snake roared. The harsh voice made all the demon practitioners feel uneasy.


    "It''s really good that you can summon such powerful ancient monsters. It seems that you underestimate the core of the demon world." The purple robe is under the giant snake, and its proportion is not even the size of a mole ant. However, this remark is no less powerful than the ancient king snake!


    The wind turtle stood on the ancient king snake, his eyes were hale and hearty, "your name is purple robed God Zun. I don''t care how noble your status is in the Terran. Now you come to my Nasu city to plot against the law. As a person of Nasu City, I will never agree with you!"


    Wind turtle voice did not fall, the presence of all the demon repair are impassioned


    He stood up, sacrificed his magic weapon, and decided to fight to the death with purple robe.


    "Enough, enough!" Purple robe suddenly a big drink, obviously already impatient, "now I have also seen this ancient king snake, OK, this gift I accept, thank you


    They didn''t understand the meaning of purple robe''s words, but they saw that purple robe''s body suddenly swelled, and the more it swelled, the bigger it filled the whole hall, and it was big enough to wrap the ancient king snake!


    The poor king snake in ancient times had no power, so he let the purple robe be wrapped in a huge purple robe. I don''t know what formula the purple robe read. I just heard "Zizi" a few times, and then went back to the size of the past.


    In less than five breath time, the ancient king snake disappeared.


    All they saw was the body of elder Fenggui! At this time, the wind turtle has shown its original shape, and its whole body is black. Obviously, the demon Dan has been taken away by purple robe!


    Oh, my God! What kind of strength is this! A simple move to subdue the ancient monster!


    The demons under the seat looked at each other, and their eyes were full of fear. It seems that this Su city is going to be completely finished!


    "Purple robe, purple robe, it''s really a good way, but Cong Xiaofei is today


    I''ve opened my eyes, but elder Feng GUI has no grudge against you. Why do you want to hurt him? " Cong Xiaofei''s voice suddenly appeared in the ears of each demon Xiu¡° Hum, can''t you kill without revenge? Anyone who wants to stop my purple robe will die! " Cried purple.


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t know the purpose of purple robe. "Purple robe, what do you want to do? What is your purpose? Why do you want to kill these innocent people? If it''s the method of soul seal, what''s the use of catching me? Do you want to learn from me? "


    Cong Xiaofei said while showing a joking smile, but his heart is very anxious, meet the opponent is stronger than one, this time will not be as lucky as usual, can''t own every time to go shit luck!


    "Good question! Since you want to know, I''ll tell you! My purpose is very clear, that is to obtain the art of soul seal at the altar of soul seal, but now when I meet you, things become simple. " Purple robe said here, specially turned an eye to see Cong Xiaofei, "that is to take away!"


    "Give up!" Cong Xiaofei was shocked. In Tang Mu demon''s advice to him, he made a special introduction about it. For those who cultivate immortals, taking away is often a good way to extend their lives. However, if this purple robe wants to take away himself, why didn''t it take away two years later


    £¿


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes coagulated, "Oh! I see. It turns out that you''ve also taken a fancy to my handsome body. I''m a little embarrassed. But I don''t know one thing. Since I want to give up, why didn''t I? Two years later? And I''ve been in mubai for such a long time, and you haven''t bothered me. Are you afraid of spoiling the good things for me and mubai? "


    Cong Xiaofei certainly knew that purple robe was not so kind-hearted. As for now, there must be a reason.


    Purple robe is thinking, say two years you have disappeared, where can I find you?


    In fact, in two years, Zipao did not know that she was looking for Cong Xiaofei once. You should know that with her current cultivation, her spiritual consciousness could cover the core of the demon world, but she did not find Cong Xiaofei!


    The reason is that Cong Xiaofei spent two years in the unique space of sanxiushen stele, so purple robe could not be found in the core of demon world.


    "Cong Xiaofei, your body is not a normal human body! After soul seal, your body is even more mysterious than the body of the immortal cultivator.


    Because you are now the soul seal!


    In fact, I knew you had gone to mubai''s residence for a long time, but at that time, the blood essence consumed by the array was not ready. It happened to be yesterday, and everything was ready! At that time, if I take away your soul seal, I will be proud of the whole world of cultivating immortals! "


    Purple robed God Zun''s emotion was beyond expression. Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s surprised expression, he slowly said, "I forgot to tell you that the name of this big array is" take away the blood array! "


    Take away the blood array!


    Although Cong Xiaofei is not an immortal cultivator, he once saw a spirit card introducing the array. The last one of the spirit cards is the blood seizing array. This array is extremely evil. The people who are taken away are not only destroyed by the original gods, but also unable to enter the six paths of reincarnation. In short, they will disappear forever in this world.


    However, this array has a good effect on some people with special physique, because some people who cultivate immortals are born with variant spirit root, and the success rate of ordinary winning and losing is very low, so this array is produced. But it''s extremely vicious. It''s forbidden by those who cultivate immortals!

 Chapter 95

    Giant Wolf stirs the battle


    This array is only a brief introduction in the spirit admonishment, but it is not mentioned at all about how to set up the array.


    His grandmother''s, this purple robe knows how to set up the blood seizing array! Thanks to him for looking up to himself so much!


    While Cong Xiaofei was thinking, purple robe suddenly threw out a huge disc, which was engraved with many exotic animal patterns. Soon, the patterns protruded and became containers. The more violent smell of blood filled the space.


    If you look carefully, there are 81 protruding containers. In fact, 80 of them have been filled with blood. The purple robe gives a big drink, and the right hand swings suddenly. The purple light is like rain on every demon repair in the field.


    All of a sudden, I was howling!


    Red silk thread after red silk thread in "ha ha! Although it''s troublesome, it''s all worth it! To tell you the truth, I''ve been in the spirit seal altar for so many years, but I still haven''t found anything strange inside. If I rob your house, I will naturally know the secret. At that time, in the four gates of ghost screen and even the whole world of cultivating immortals, my purple Robe will be like a God. Maybe I''m not far away from the upper world! "


    How can I, Cong Xiaofei


    So bad luck.


    At this time, the voice of the black ink bug came out from the sea of consciousness, "master, now many black ink poisonous insects have come to the purple robe. Do you want to attack?"


    "Attack? Attack a hair! It''s important to run away now Cong Xiaofei secretly urged fajue to transfer his main spirit to one of the black ink insects. He thought if he could live, it was up to him!


    With Cong Xiaofei''s master yuan Shen, the black ink insect crawls slowly. At this time, he is beside the purple robe, and the eight light pillars seem to have a sense, and instantly hit himself!


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei showed his original shape.


    Alas! Sure enough, I can''t! It seems that in front of the experts, my little trick is not enough!


    "I say you, boy, there are many ways to escape, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape from my eight light prison!" Purple robe said while waving a purple flag in the air, hit the center of the disc.


    The sorcerer is dead, so purple robe has to start the array by himself. However, this kind of array is a piece of cake for purple robe.


    "Start, take away the blood array!"


    I saw the blood in the 81 containers boiling instantly, and the red sword rain was beating against Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei felt that Yuanshen kept shaking, and he wanted to vomit!


    Blood rolling, but suddenly there is a black streamer appeared in the hall of God Pavilion, suddenly jumped to the huge disk, may be the impact of the force is too big, the huge disk even shaking a few times, suddenly a lot of blood spilled on the ground!


    Influenced by this, Da Chen felt relaxed immediately. Looking around, he found that the one who attacked Da Chen was a big black wolf. At this time, he was jumping up and down, attacking the huge array disk.


    It''s amazing!


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. At the beginning, they were trapped in the poisonous silkworm. The only way to frighten them was to save themselves by the incarnation itself! Now it''s dangerous, it''s such a scene!


    Purple robe God Zun''s body is also slightly moving, did not expect that this awe matchless


    He escaped.


    "Awe is unparalleled! You go! This female monster is very powerful! I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei will be buried here this time! " Cong Xiaofei knew that purple robe God Zun was powerful, and he didn''t want to be deterred. He cried out.


    I saw the huge black wolf whistling, and I could see some sadness in his green eyes. "Brother Cong Xiaofei, I know this" Su Su "is powerful, but if you let me live, I can''t do it. I want to live together and die together!"


    "No way!" Cong Xiaofei cried out, but the black wolf did not weaken the attack!


    "Yo Yo, I didn''t expect that this awe matchless is not bad, so soon it''s over, I don''t know if that mubai is weak and can''t stand up?" Purple robe God float in the air, also don''t obstruct awe matchless, say with a kind of provocative tone.


    Cong Xiaofei knows why Zipao shenzun says that. She wants to stir up her incomparable feelings with awe. Although she is uncomfortable, she knows that all this is arranged by Zipao shenzun!


    The so-called vicious people''s heart is clear!


    "Purple robe God! It''s said that human beings are very crafty and treacherous. I think it''s to let people like you ruin our reputation! No wonder you''ve been hiding under that purple robe. If I do these things, I''m really embarrassed to come out and meet people! " At this time, Cong Xiaofei was very angry and yelled at Zipao.


    Unexpectedly, the short admirer suddenly exclaimed, "you little son of a bitch, do you know what this purple robe represents! That''s the supreme honor of the four gates of ghost screen! "


    "Pooh! Four gates of hell! Shit honor! I think it''s the most shameless hono

 Chapter 96

    Broken shell forest


    Being choked by Cong Xiaofei, before waiting for the order of the purple robed God, the appreciating king said "bold" with him, then he sacrificed his magic weapon and flew to awe matchless.


    But he did not dare to attack Cong Xiaofei. If the cauldron was destroyed, purple robe would not spare himself. So we can only attack awe matchless. His short body suddenly swelled up and soon turned into a ball.


    Originally, the one with the same length was relatively small, but now it has become a ball, which is very funny.


    But it''s no ordinary meatball.


    "Bang!" In fact, the black wolf is very strong. His black mane is like a hard body of King Kong. But when he was hit by the ball, he bounced up quickly and hit the wall of Shenge hall in an instant!


    Another boom! Huge black wolf along the wall slowly row down, leaving a huge blood, blood flow through the white


    Wolf tooth, awe matchless, can''t help but make "Gu" "Gu" sound.


    You should know that appreciating Jing Tong is a reshaped immortal. His main practice is on his own body. These methods can make his body soft or hard. The so-called flexible and hard is very hard!


    And enjoy the scene with the attack, but also mixed with a lot of domineering.


    In the process of cultivation, the remodeler has a very small chance to immediately gain a kind of domineering power, that is, his own momentum, which can be divided into several types, such as imperial domineering power, Xuanyin domineering power, no desire domineering power, and so on.


    And what appreciating Jingtong has is the domineering spirit of Wanding, which is from strong to positive.


    Wanding is domineering. It can increase its weight ten thousand times, and has part of the sound attack. Therefore, it''s rare to say that awe can withstand this attack.


    "Awe is unparalleled!" Cong Xiaofei''s voice has become hoarse, because judging from the vibration of the hall just now, the strength of this blow of shangjingtong is very strong, which is comparable to that of friar jiedan!


    Awe matchless after a long time, just slowly spit out a few words, "Cong Xiaofei brother... Don''t worry... You seize the time to find a way


    Run away. "


    "Hum, this boy was hit by my Qianjin pendant, but he didn''t die. You know, even if friar jiedan was hit by me, he would die immediately! It seems that the body of the demon clan is stronger than that of human beings! " Fat body squeeze out these words.


    What he said is right. Compared with human beings, the huge body of demon clan has advantages. Humans and mammoths suffer the same blow, mammoths will definitely be more resistant than humans!


    Even though awe matchless did not die, but his body has been severely damaged, all the viscera have been broken, there is no strength to stand up again!


    The huge wolf''s head twitched, and his eyes became dim, but he still faced Cong Xiaofei''s position, shouting to let him go.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei is very sad. It seems that there are ten thousand ants in his body. He can get hurt, but he can''t watch his brother die for himself!


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly bit his lips, "Yuanshen conversion! Black ink worm


    The reproductive capacity of the black ink worm is indeed considerable, although it has been largely improved just now


    Fen was destroyed by the purple robed God, but as long as one survived, tens of thousands of black ink worms could be generated!


    However, such rapid reproduction has consumed a lot of basic life Qi. Fortunately, as an ordinary creature, the black ink insect needs the Qi of basic creatures! However, Cong Xiaofei was never let go of the eight light cells. As long as he changed out, the eight light cells would change their positions and bind him again and again!


    "The trapped beast is still fighting!" Purple robe God Zun said a light, and then motioned to enjoy the scenery with.


    It''s just that this time it''s more powerful than just now. Around him, it''s as if there''s a gust of vigorous wind around him!


    "Luoding! It''s a thousand pounds


    The huge ball once again hit the awe matchless¡° Boom! Awe unparalleled place has been deep depression down! From this, can''t hear that black giant wolf''s half voice any more, leave behind, only that deformed body and a pool of blood!


    "Awe matchless..." Cong Xiaofei''s voice has been choked. His brother is willing to die in order to gain time for himself, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it!


    Anger and grief filled Cong Xiaofei''s heart. Even if he was facing the purple robed God Zun, who was unable to win, he decided to fight for nothing but brotherhood!


    Even death!


    What Cong Xiaofei can use is only the power of the black ink bug beyond the eight light bars. If only relying on the black ink bug, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he suddenly remembers the introduction he made at the altar of soul seal. The power of soul seal can be combined. Although he has tried a lot, it is not worth mentioning without actual combat. But now Cong Xiaofei has a bold idea, that is to use the combination of spirit power!


    When awe matchless dies, the battle of seizing blood has returned to normal. Cong Xiaofei not only has to resist the vertigo of Yuan Shen''s instability, but also has to implement his next plan. However, in order to awe matchless, all this is nothing!


    Cong Xiaofei divides his Yuanshen into ten parts, and uses the power of the black ink insects outside to forcibly transfer the ten Yuanshen to the ten black ink insects.


    Theoretically speaking, the greatest ability of the eight light cells is to track the enemy. No matter where you blink, it will re imprison you. The failure just now has shown all this.


    But this time Cong Xiaofei divided Yuanshen into ten parts equally. The eight light cells didn''t know which of the ten black ink insects scattered in the hall was the enemy. The thick golden light was in disorder, and they couldn''t find the target for a moment.


    This move made the purple robes cry and laugh. They thought that this boy could really take advantage of the array.


    Because Zipao and others are now casting a spell to maintain the array, they can only watch Cong Xiaofei. If it is not for special circumstances, Cong Xiaofei will soon be in a coma because of the loss!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s spirit exists in ten black ink insects, and each of them has stored a lot of vine power. Because these ten insects are all controlled by themselves, the method to urge them is absolutely uniform!


    "Black ink insect, broken shell forest!"


    All of a sudden, the ten black ink worms suddenly inflated until they were completely broken,


    With the circle of Dharma array as the center, ten rattans grew rapidly, and soon all the walls and roofs of the main hall were covered. If outsiders thought that they had come to the primeval forest.


    It''s not only the main vine of Huayi vine, but also its lateral branches are growing rapidly. In a short time, the eight pillars have been completely covered. Originally, the eight light cells lost their target for a while, but now they are covered by the vines, which has been completely suppressed!

 Chapter 97

    Bone shield, bone prison


    Ten vines suddenly emit black light and gather in the air. Soon, a young man in a long black shirt slowly falls into the hall and stands with his hands down, looking at the purple robe and others in front of him angrily.


    "Good! pretty good! I can''t imagine that you are so young that you can express the art of soul seal incisively and vividly. This time, it makes me open my eyes. I really want you more and more! " Purple robe floating in the hall, and Cong Xiaofei relative, especially excited.


    Cong Xiaofei was also very happy. This method of growing vines from the black ink insect was used for the first time. If he was not in a hurry, he would not have thought that the ten black ink insects were the seeds of Huayi vine. He used the power of the black ink insect to grow quickly!


    His grandmother''s! It seems that it is true to accumulate experience and improve ability in battle.


    Cong Xiaofei said coldly, "purple robe God Zun, you killed my good brother. I''ve recorded this account. If I get away with it, I''ll make you pay the price!"


    "Ha ha ha! Joke, don''t think that if you use these little skills, I will be afraid of you! "


    Xuan Yuan Qing Huan? I remember the name!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei can''t think more. Xuanyuan Qinghuan is not the only master in front of him. It''s hard to deal with him just because he is enjoying the scenery!


    We must make a quick decision! Don''t try to win! Just to escape!


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t admit defeat, but he is not a fool. A few people in front of him can kill themselves when they come out. So his only purpose is to escape!


    As long as you escape and nourish your own spiritual roots, you will be able to surpass the purple robed God one day!


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei is so arrogant, purple robe indicates to enjoy Jingtong that as long as Cong Xiaofei is subdued, his life will not be hurt, and there is basically no influence on taking away.


    Enjoying the scenery and reciting the Dharma, the body swells quickly into a ball and smashes at Cong Xiaofei!


    His grandmother''s! I Cong Xiaofei''s escape technology can make the first-class!


    "Hello! I said that short fat man, I know you are strong enough


    £¡ But if you want to hit me, it''s not so easy! Besides, you killed my good brother. Cong Xiaofei swears that he will kick you as a ball sooner or later! "


    "Get out of here, I''m afraid you''ll never have another chance!" Appreciating Jingtong didn''t infuse too much domineering spirit into Wanding this time. In case Cong Xiaofei is killed, whose house will purple robe take?


    "Well! Hua Yi Teng, the power of the second master of bone, Hua Yi Wan Teng bone shield! "


    With the combat experience just now, Cong Xiaofei seems to have a new understanding of the combination skills of the power of living beings. The vines in the main hall quickly form a network in front of Cong Xiaofei, and the huge bones are like a door standing up, directly blocking the route of sightseeing and attacking!


    "The shadow of the wind! Flash Cong Xiaofei urges the shadow wind again, and quickly flashes back.


    In fact, if Cong Xiaofei only uses yingfengjue, he can''t avoid the attack of shangjingtong, but the block of Huayi wantenggudun blocks the attack of shangjingtong for a while, so he has time to dodge.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang Enjoy the scene with the constant breaking in front of the obstacles, to Cong Xiaofei chase!


    Cong Xiaofei only felt dizziness is more and more serious, in the heart of a tight, see came to the most critical time! Now is a good chance to escape while they don''t pay attention¡° Burning spirit tattoo Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, and saw the tattoo on his right arm burning like a fire, and a strong breath of life poured into his body!


    Burn the spirit tattoo. Use it in a short time to accumulate a huge amount of spirit Qi. If you use it in this way, you can increase your attack and defense by ten times!


    However, the amount of Qi consumed can be described as huge. Since he obtained the spirit tattoo, he will have a steady stream of basic Qi in general battles, because the Qi consumed in his unit time is similar to what he absorbed!


    But if you burn the tattoo, you will consume ten times as much spirit as before. If it lasts for a long time, he will be exhausted!


    But at this time, it is the opportunity to use this method!


    All of a sudden, a hard shell appeared on the surface of Hua Yi vine. If it was the young branch of Hua Yi vine just now, now it''s all adult Hua Yi


    Rattan!


    And that bone, the surface also condensed a lot of black crystals, its hardness is comparable to black spar!


    "Well, that''s it! Hua Yi Teng, the power of the second master of bone, Hua Yi Gu Lao! "


    Cong Xiaofei finally let out a big drink, exerting almost all the vitality. He saw that around Zipao and Shangjing Tongren, the bony prison twining with huayiteng suddenly rose!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang After wrapping the purple robe and others, the bone prison is closed instantly!


    Cong Xiaofei nodded in his heart. It''s this time. Run quickly!


    Cong Xiaofei''s combined skill of continuously arousing the power of soul seal reveals Huayi bone prison in the battle. This bone prison is made of Huayi vine and bone shield. After Cong Xiaofei''s spiritual pattern burning, its hardness is comparable to that of black chert. Even if it can''t trap zipaoshenzun and others, it can take half a cup of tea time!


    Enough time!


    At this time, the entrance of the hall was already covered with green vines


    Cong Xiaofei meditates on the resolution in his heart. Huayiteng in front of Cong Xiaofei immediately makes a gap. It''s midnight, and the gentle moonlight is shining, just like Cong Xiaofei''s last hope.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei had stepped out of the gate of the main hall of Shenge. He was so happy that he wanted to escape into the three cultivation tablets of the soul seal altar. Just as he wanted to move on, he felt a strong suction coming from the main hall.


    Cong Xiaofei''s face looks like earth. Is Xuanyuan Qinghuan so quick to break the bone prison?


    How is that possible?


    Cong Xiaofei was attracted to the hall by the powerful suction, while Xuanyuan Qinghuan, the purple robed God, was floating in the air, holding a black cloud like a ball in his hands. All the suction came from the black cloud!


    "Son of a bitch! It''s really tricky! " Xuanyuan Qinghuan furious, at this time resolutely gave up the big array, decided to forcibly give up!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei had been firmly absorbed by the rotating black cloud, and with its continuous rotation, a very disgusting feeling came, like he was about to fly


    Spit out your spirit!


    Xuanyuan Qinghuan''s hands constantly control the black cloud, not long, the black cloud even a little bit to Cong Xiaofei''s belly.


    "Ah Cong Xiaofei suddenly opened his big mouth and felt that all parts of his body were hollowed out. A transparent object was slowly pulled out of his mouth! This so-called transparent object is its own spirit!

 Chapter 98

    Losing


    Strong, it is too strong, Cong Xiaofei eyes stunned, looking at the transparent Yuanshen bit by bit pulled away.


    "Smelly boy, hurry to defend yuan Shen with the power of the beginning spirit!" Yiyi, who has been practicing in the sea of consciousness, is awakened by the vision of Cong Xiaofei and shouts.


    But Cong Xiaofei just launched a series of combination skills, and burned the spirit lines. At this time, there is no vitality in his body! Not to mention the spirit of vines!


    "No, after burning, the spirit tattoo can''t absorb any spirit for a short time!" Cong Xiaofei was so anxious that he couldn''t think of any countermeasures.


    "Master, or go to the treasure boat to hide for a while!" Bone two Ye suddenly came such a sentence.


    His grandmother''s! Forget about it!


    This treasure boat is not a common storage weapon. It should be no problem to use it to resist Xuanyuan Qinghuan.


    Cong Xiaofei is about to start the Tongtian treasure ship, but he hesitates, Xinyi


    He and Li rong''er are practicing inside. If they can block Xuanyuan and Jinghuan, it''s OK. If they can''t, they''ll hurt Xinyi and Li rong''er!


    In hesitation, another voice came from the second bone master, "master! You go in quickly! If you don''t go in, you''re dead! But if you go in, you may have another chance! "


    "No! In the treasure boat, Xinyi and Li ronger are practicing. If I go in and the treasure boat can''t stop Xuanyuan Jinghuan, I will hurt them both! If you want me to do such uncertain things, Cong Xiaofei won''t do it! What''s more, I just died for me. Now I don''t want any of my friends to have anything to do with me! "


    Cong Xiaofei made up his mind not to enter the treasure boat, but his spirit had been pulled out more than half. As long as 20 more breath, he would say goodbye to his body completely!


    Change, this time there is a change, Cong Xiaofei anxious.


    no way! Even at the last moment, I can''t give up! Cong Xiaofei holds back his vertigo and pats the storage bag. Suddenly, a red scythe several feet long appears. It is the scythe spirit flag that was obtained by killing the sorcerer.


    Cong Xiaofei knows the art of refining weapons, although he doesn''t have any practitioners


    But he can still start it!


    "Spirit flag! Let it go Cong Xiaofei started the decision, and immediately a large number of souls appeared on the scarlet flag under the sickle. These souls were all without substance and looked ferocious, but they were as pure as human spirit.


    Seeing so many souls, the black cloud suddenly increased its suction and turned to attack those souls!


    Cong Xiaofei can only delay the time when his spirit is dragged away. When all the souls are eaten by the black swirling cloud, the next one to deal with is still his spirit!


    There are about 3000 souls on the scarlet flag. In a short time, the black cloud has swallowed up 2000!


    What is this black cloud? It''s so powerful!


    Without the spirit of life, without the soul on the flag, Cong Xiaofei didn''t move. He was at the end of his tether!


    At this time, his face was pale and bloodless. This was the first time that he was so close to death. When Cong Xiaofei was almost desperate, he might be blessed by heaven. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, as if he saw hope!


    Just above the hall covered by vines, suddenly a light came to Cong Xiaofei, and two crescent shaped sword lights attacked zipaoshenzun!


    The purple robed God didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear at this time. He was surprised that he didn''t find this person even though he was strong! But he is forcibly seizing Cong Xiaofei, must not forcibly stop!


    Xuanyuan Jinghuan thought that all the demon practitioners here had been trained to be demon corpses by himself, and there were also shangjingtong and others to guard the pass, but he didn''t think that he would kill such a person on the way!


    Appreciating Jing Tong and others were also surprised by the sword light and wanted to help, but it was too late. The two crescent shaped sword lights hit Xuanyuan Jinghuan solidly!


    "Poof!" Xuanyuan eyes Huan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, purple robe was stained by blood, suddenly wet a large area!


    Originally, the black cloud absorbed Cong Xiaofei''s spirit. Xuanyuan Jinghuan was hit like this. The black cloud disappeared and Cong Xiaofei fell on the floor.


    "Lengluo! It''s lengluo Yiyi''s voice suddenly rang out from Cong Xiaofei''s mind.


    Lengluo? Cong Xiaofei vaguely saw a tall man with two crescent shaped swords standing in front of the purple robed God!


    At the beginning, Yiyi once mentioned this name. Lengluo is the general of Nasu city.


    Leng Luo appeared at the critical moment, leading to the failure of purple robe!


    However, Cong Xiaofei was not comfortable at this time. The spirit was forced to be separated by more than half. If the people in the upper world saw it, they would find a transparent spirit swaying around Cong Xiaofei''s noumenon!


    He feels like a dreamer!


    "Who is it?" When he was disturbed by outsiders, Xuanyuan was furious, and his purple robe was blowing up in the wind, and the strong momentum of the cultivator suddenly surged up!


    Leng Luo held his hands in front of his chest, and the two bright swords were behind him. He took a strong breath and sighed, "what a strong breath of life! It''s a hundred times fresher than the air of the core of the demon world!"


    Shangjingtong and others have been protecting the array. They are trembling in their hearts for fear that the purple robed God will come down. They stare at lengluo who killed him halfway and gnash their teeth. They can''t help but attack him!


    "Well, what should I call you? Is it Su Su or the purple robed God Cold Luo cold hum a, this just saw a purple robe God Zun, "Xuan Yuan Jing Huan!"


    "Wait a minute!" Xuanyuan Jinghuan asked shangjingtong and others to stop. He was already full of resentment in his heart. "Lengluo, you suddenly appear now. Have you already found the clue?"


    "Yes, five hundred years ago, the wizard elder suddenly appeared, and a large number of demon corpses immediately appeared in Nasu city. At that time, I felt something was wrong and found that our Lord Su Su was like a new man."


    "Oh? How did you know that Yiyi didn''t even notice? " Xuanyuan asked coldly.


    "It''s easy! Yiyi is good-natured and has no heart to defend others. Moreover, since the wizard elder appeared, you gave Yiyi to mubai high priest for fear of revealing his horse''s feet. But it''s not the most important. You don''t know the treasure of ancient gods in the core of our demon world


    Treasure of ancient gods? Purple robe god respect a Leng, "what ancient god''s treasure?"


    "The treasure of the ancient gods is the treasure of the town which is the core of our demon world! Li belongs to every king in the core of the demon world. Even if the core of the demon world split into Nasu city and mansha City 600 years ago, the secret of the ancient god''s treasure is still handed down!

 Chapter 99

    The sky fell


    "The ancient god''s power punishes the immortals! I don''t think you know what that means Lengluo asked.


    Xuanyuan Jinghuan frowned. It''s true that Leng Luo repeatedly mentioned this sentence to himself. At that time, he just thought it was an ordinary saying, but he didn''t know that it concealed a secret of the core of the demon world!


    She did not expect that her plan was discovered so early by the general of Nasu city!


    She had known for a long time that this man was meticulous and highly cultivated, and today she looks at him with new eyes.


    Xuanyuan Jinghuan gave a cold hum, and then laughed, "lengluo, lengluo, even if you knew it at the beginning, you didn''t expose me. Has it been different for hundreds of years? Now, what''s the point of bringing it up again! "


    "That''s why I found your secret. That''s why I used all kinds of excuses to deliberately avoid you, to find Lord Su Su and to contact Lord Tianfa in MANFA city! To make you disappear


    Leng Luo''s voice has just fallen, but the light in the main hall of Nasu city is frequent, and it''s hard to see


    After a long time, seven or eight people stood beside lengluo!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were startled. These people were all known by himself. Tianfa, the high priest of MANFA, Qiye, the elder of Nasu


    No wonder fengchizi and other elders didn''t attend the welcome ceremony tonight!


    Seeing the crowd appear, Xuanyuan Jinghuan didn''t have any panic, "Lord Tianfa, Si mengye, fengchizi... Ha ha! Even if you all come, so what! Do you want to stop me with your accomplishments? "


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of lengluo''s side. He was a big man with a square face and a dignified face. Naturally, he exuded the temperament of a king.


    "Xuanyuan Jinghuan, general lengluo of our manjian city and Nasu city has been communicating with each other secretly for so many years. Although on the surface they are at odds, there are foreign enemies invading. Naturally, the demon practitioners in the core of our demon world will unite together!"


    "Lord Tianfa, it''s too much for you to say that!" Xuanyuan Jinghuan is another cold hum.


    Tian Sha''s dignified expression did not change. The corners of his mouth twitched. Suddenly he wiped his hand and took out a jade seal weapon, "come out, rebel!"


    A green light flashed, and it turned out to be the next day of the main hall of mansarcheng


    Breath!


    Tianxi, who had always been gentle and elegant, was no longer as handsome as he used to be. At this time, he was Dishevelled. Seeing Xuanyuan and Jinghuan, he seemed to see the Savior. He was rolling and crawling, tugging at a corner of the purple robe and pleading, "purple robe God! Save my life


    Tianfa kicked Tianxi, "useless thing!"


    See the sky interest appear, Xuanyuan Jinghuan know his plan exposed, there is nothing to hide.


    It turns out that Tianxi has been in collusion with Xuanyuan Jinghuan for a long time. His purpose is very simple, that is, he hopes to become the leader of ManJiang city! So at the beginning, a god tablet presented by Dahun was also handed to Tianxi by Xuanyuan Jinghuan secretly.


    "Your Highness Tianxi, don''t be flustered. Sooner or later, this savage city belongs to you, or sooner or later, the core of the demon world belongs to you! You are good to me, of course I will not treat you badly. You should be good in the future! " Xuanyuan Jinghuan bowed his head to Tianxi, just like the owner comforting his pet.


    "Thank you purple robe God... Thank you purple robe God..." God


    Rest humming, like a docile dog, quickly climbed to Xuanyuan Jinghuan behind. Seeing the humble appearance of Tianxi, everyone shook his head helplessly.


    "Xuanyuan Jinghuan, now that this is the end of the matter, I advise you to surrender quickly, abandon your cultivation and run to your Terran land obediently!" Tian FA couldn''t help but accentuate his tone.


    "Surrender? Joke! Don''t look at your accomplishments Has been standing on the side of the view with contempt said.


    Indeed, it''s true that appreciating the scenery is right. The level of cultivating immortals at the core of the demon world is not the opponent of purple robed God Zun at all. Even himself, killing them is like killing ants!


    "Xuanyuan Jinghuan, I know you look down on the core of our demon world. I also admit that our cultivation level is not high, but don''t forget that you are not the first human to break into the core of our demon world. In the past, there were some people who were higher than you! The reason why we are still here is that we can survive! "


    The firmness of Tianfa''s statement made the purple robed God feel worried


    Heart.


    However, Xuanyuan Jinghuan was very confident in himself. He was the purple robed God of the four gates of ghost screen. In the four gates of ghost screen, and even the whole world of cultivating immortals, his opponents were very few!


    "That''s to try!" Xuanyuan''s eyes burst out.


    "The body of shadows!"


    Xuanyuan Jinghuan''s body suddenly turned into a purple translucent shape, and many purple lightsabers appeared. These lightsabers surrounded him and would be released at any time!


    "Lengluo, it''s time to clean up the outsiders! Let''s welcome "human skin roll, the power of ancient gods!" Master Tianfa suddenly turned back to lengluo and said.


    When Cong Xiaofei was in danger, the city leader Tianma and lengluo appeared, and they were all the best experts in the demon world! In a certain sense, they represent the highest cultivation level of the demon world core!


    However, Xuanyuan couldn''t see it at all. He had been lurking in the city for so many years. He knew the level of cultivating immortals here. These little characters couldn''t even compare with his little fingers!


    Leng Luo was stunned, "Lord Tianfa... If you ask for a human skin roll, it''s..."


    "Nothing else! Now is the time for the core of our demon world to resist the foreign enemies together, and all the internal enmity will be put aside! I only hope that through this time, Nasu city and manmar city can forget the past! Unify my whole demon world core


    Leng Luo''s face turned to a condensation, and he thought about it a little bit. Now that things are like this, he can only do it! Then covering the hand, a crystal clear bud appeared in the palm. Although the bud was short, it had vigorous vitality.


    I saw this bud growing rapidly, and soon it turned into a human!


    And as like as two peas before Su Su!


    Cong Xiaofei''s consciousness is gradually blurred, but with his own feeling, this is the real Su Su!


    "Lengluo, you''ve done a good job. When I destroy the foreign enemies together with Lord tianva, you''ll take care of Yiyi for me..." the real Su Su has a dignified manner, a kind smile and a less powerful manner


    Tianfa is domineering, but it has the power of love from the mother!


    Su Su then turned to Tian Sha and said with a smile, "Lord Tian Sha, I don''t have much time. I hope I can succeed at one time!"


    Tian FA''s mouth twitched and nodded. However, Xuanyuan Jinghuan was surprised. He had sealed the real Su Su in a special place for a long time. Why did he suddenly appear now? However, this situation is not the arrival of noumenon. Su Su Su should be a part!

 Chapter 100

    Human skin roll


    Xuanyuan Jinghuan is sure that even if everyone in the demon world appears, it will not pose a threat to her. She drinks a lot, and her lightsaber immediately attacks Tiansha and others!


    Tianfa and Su Su were in no hurry. They both put their hands together. Then they opened their hands slightly, and a piece of paper with golden light appeared between them. This piece of paper was withered and yellow, and there were dense red mysterious symbols on it.


    Two people recite the law, the red symbol is like running water, dripping on the ground.


    At this time, the lightsaber had come to them. Leng Luo snorted, and two crescent swords immediately flew out from behind, "matchless crescent!" They immediately formed a silver halo of high-speed rotation around them.


    "Full of moonlight!" Si mengye also gave a big shout. There was a huge first quarter moon on the top of Tianfa and Su Su. The moon just wrapped them up!


    However, the lightsaber was really powerful, although Tiansha and Su Su were not killed


    Crescent moon and moonlight pour protection, but you can still see the lightsaber deepening!


    "Shadow whipping!" Xuanyuan eyes Huan index finger a little, suddenly there is a purple ripple like two people winding away, this shadow whip is like a rope, tightly in two people''s protection circle, just a breath of time, that protection circle back a Zhang!


    Shangjingtong and others are not idle. If his master attacks Su Su and Tiansha, he will attack lengluo and others!


    Fengchizi and others are also sacrificing magic tools one after another, and the main hall is flashing!


    "Hurricane dance!"


    "Wanding domineering!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although the core of the demon world sent out experts, but in the eyes of the purple robed God Zun group, it was not enough! Just a few breath of time, lengluo and others will be unable to resist!


    But that''s just enough time!


    The pieces of paper in the hands of Tianfa and Su Su had been put together


    A piece of paper more than ten feet wide appeared in front of the public, but the texture of the paper was soft and clear, just like a piece of skin!


    But this is not an ordinary skin. According to ancient books, this is the skin of an ancient god!


    In fact, Xuanyuan Jinghuan always wondered what Su Su and Tianfa were doing. Until they took out the paper, they still didn''t find any clue.


    But when the two pieces of "paper" together, she felt a deep fear!


    Because the energy contained in this "human skin roll" can destroy heaven and earth! Is this what they call a treasure!


    Xuanyuan Jinghuan never thought that there was such a powerful artifact hidden in the core of the small demon world.


    Now, I don''t know what will happen to this man''s scroll, but with my years of fighting experience, this man''s scroll is not a thing of Xiuxian world at all. Its horror is amazing, and it is likely to come from the upper world!


    "Run away!" Xuanyuan Jinghuan only had this idea in his heart, but now it was too late!


    "The ancient god''s power punishes the immortals! I sacrifice myself to the ancient gods Su Su and Tian Sha yelled, and then said a series of complicated and difficult methods. The man''s skin roll was like a living creature. The mysterious symbol flashed like its eyes. Beside Su Su and Tian Sha, the red color was absorbed by the man''s skin roll, and their faces turned pale!


    The strength is domineering, pays equally huge! Tianfa and Su Su actually use their own sacrifice to this man''s skin roll, and use their own lives to urge this treasure!


    In fact, this is the only way to think about it. This scroll is a thing of the upper world. No one in the world has the ability to urge it. If it can, it can only use life, and it is the life brought by very devout ideas!


    Just a few breath time, that person skin roll had already absorbed enough energy, the red runes on it jumped out one by one, the goal was very clear, it was Xuanyuan Jinghuan in front of us!


    At this time, Xuanyuan''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the runes one by one in horror. "I''ve been in the immortal world for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect to plant this place! Thousands of calculations, or their own light enemy! But I''m looking at the world, no! Sweet! Heart


    It''s true that the core of the demon world has never been the only one who has been here for so many years. Many of the great Xiuxian sects have overheard that the method of soul seal is by all means sent people to rob it.


    But Nasu city and Manzan city still exist, which shows that they have a way to resist foreign enemies!


    And this method is the inheritance of ancient gods, the power of ancient gods!


    Just as the sky full of runes was about to spread on Xuanyuan Jinghuan, her eyes hidden in the purple robe suddenly brightened, "self explosion!"


    Cong Xiaofei had almost lost consciousness, suddenly heard such a sentence, suddenly in the heart of a thump, "not good! If she explodes, the whole city of Nasu will not be destroyed! "


    Although he is not a cultivator of immortals, Tang Mu Yao introduced the power of self explosion in his original spiritual admonition. Xuanyuan Jinghuan''s cultivation is much higher than that of Uncle Zhong. If he really self explodes, no one can live!


    Looking around, lengluo and others are reluctantly resisting the attack of Shangjing and others, and they can''t make room at all!


    Cong Xiaofei sends out a command to Yiyi in the sea of consciousness


    £¡ Go and stop the purple robed God from exploding


    Yiyi is full of black lines. It''s self explosion. You really haven''t repaired immortals. This situation can''t be avoided. Where can you stop it? You''re obviously hurting me! But this time it''s Cong Xiaofei''s order. I can''t disobey it!


    "Transform the mind into human form!" I saw a bronze girl suddenly appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei. Since Yiyi became Cong Xiaofei''s starting power, she and Cong Xiaofei''s ability automatically shared, and urged yingfengjue to run to the Xuanyuan Jinghuan!


    However that person skin volume since already started, which can let Xuan Yuan Jing Huan succeed!


    Before her self explosion, the first Rune arrived on her body. This rune is like the word "Ding" in ancient Chinese. When it hits Xuanyuan Jinghuan, it melts like a snowflake falling on her body. Then it feels like she is frozen. The purple robe swings back and forth, but her body is still!


    Then, like a meteor shower, the runes hit Xuanyuan Jinghuan in turn.


    Xuanyuan Jinghuan was completely desperate. After years of planning, he failed!


    Not long after that, the purple eyes gradually blurred, more and more light, just a few breath of time, purple robe in the only two visible purple has disappeared!


    Then a large amount of dust came out of the purple robe, like dust. These are the essence of Xuanyuan Jinghuan, smashed by the various runes of the man''s skin, not only the body, but also the spirit!

 Chapter 101

    Change of owner in purple robe


    Coincidentally, at this time Yiyi just arrived at Xuanyuan Jinghuan''s side, and at this time the purple robe shenzun noumenon has all disappeared, leaving only the purple robe blowing up with the wind!


    Yiyi originally urged yingfengjue, and there were waves at his feet. Originally, these waves were hard to see, but when they reached the bottom of purple robe, they became more and more clear!


    "Bang!" That purple robe seems to feel acquaintances in general, instantly fell on Yiyi''s body!


    In a short time, purple robe has changed its owner!


    A stream of consciousness immediately rushes into Yiyi''s mind. As Cong Xiaofei''s starting power, Yiyi naturally spreads to Cong Xiaofei''s mind!


    His grandmother''s! The purple robe is so mysterious!


    Although Cong Xiaofei was seriously injured, his consciousness was very clear.


    Purple robe is not only a defensive weapon, but also a symbol.


    Zipao shenzun is under attack. According to the truth, Zipao will belong to whoever defeats her. However, Tianfa and Su Su urge him to be the treasure of the upper world. Zipao can''t judge who defeated Xuanyuan Jinghuan.


    Through this consciousness, Cong Xiaofei learned that in addition to purple robes, there are also black robes, white robes, red robes, blue robes and gray robes, which are called six robes for short.


    Liupaoshenzun is managed by caipaoshenzun.


    The black robed God is named heileng, the white robed God is named Xiaobai, the red robed God is named Xiahua, the blue robed God is named qilianying, the gray robed God is named xianzhijiang, and the purple robed God is Xuanyuan Jinghuan.


    However, the specific status of the six robes is unknown. Now I only know that liupaoshenzun and caipaoshenzun belong to the four gates of Guimu. Again, they have two identities.


    And another identity can be very common.


    For example, Xuanyuan Jinghuan, the purple robed God, is known to be the purple robed God when she shows her purple robe, but her other identity may be just a little servant in the four gates of ghost screen!


    When the gorgeous purple robe completely fell behind Yiyi, in the Terran interface, in a small pharmacy of the four branches of ghost screen, one of them was in the sea floor


    The old man suddenly frowned and murmured, "how can it be that the purple robe God God has changed his master! what? Is the person who changed the owner uncertain? "


    In addition, I don''t know where a little girl in a mass grave is also "Yi". What''s the matter? Aunt Jinghuan suddenly disappeared. Alas, who will play with me in the future!


    Xuanyuan Jinghuan fell, and the other gods all got the news, and they were all very surprised. For thousands of years, the gods have not changed, because they are so strong!


    Some people even say that two of them will soon ascend to the fairyland!


    Now the purple robe God changed its owner, which is really an explosive news!


    ¡­


    Yiyi was suddenly promoted to a new generation of purple robed God Zun, just like a dream! However, she belongs to Cong Xiaofei''s power of starting to work. It can be said that Cong Xiaofei and Yiyi got the purple robe God''s respect together!


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Jinghuan was finally destroyed, Cong Xiaofei was relieved and quickly took back Yiyi. In fact, just now, he impulsively released Yiyi,


    Now I''m still a little scared¡° Hum A violent vibration!


    Since Yiyi came back to Cong Xiaofei''s sea of consciousness, Cong Xiaofei felt the power brought by purple robe. It was like a protective cover, and slowly pulled his spirit back!


    His grandmother''s, really lack what, come what!


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei''s consciousness is that Yiyi''s angry curse comes from the sea, "you stinky boy, do you want to kill me! That''s Yuanying''s self explosion! Its destructive power is unimaginable! Others have no time to hide, but you let me go up. To be honest, are you itching? "


    "That... This... It was really an emergency at that time..." Cong Xiaofei hesitated and did not know what to say.


    "See how I''ll deal with you in the future!"


    "Don''t be so mean..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the time of speaking, the consciousness on the purple robe was completely digested by Yiyi and Cong Xiaofei.


    Xuanyuan Jinghuan disappears completely, and the remaining runes turn to attack shangjingtong


    Wait for others, the light of the road flashed, for a while, the purple robe God Zun was destroyed!


    But that day, Lord vassal and Su Su had a hard time. At this time, their faces had no blood color. When the effect of human skin roll was released, the "skin of ancient god" returned to its original state, and the runes on it gradually faded.


    At the same time as like as two peas, the branches of the same cold branch were scattered around the Su Su''s head.


    It seems that that''s Su Su''s real body. When Xuanyuan Jinghuan is defeated, her prohibition will be lifted naturally. However, even if Su Su Su''s real body is fused, his face is still bloodless. It''s obvious that his spirit has been exhausted.


    "Yiyi, come out." Cong Xiaofei stares at Su Su in front of him. He doesn''t want to hide something from Yiyi any more. He says faintly.


    With a flash of green light, a girl with bronze skin appeared beside Cong Xiaofei. At this time, she had hidden her purple robe into her body, so her dress was the same as before.


    Yi Yi Leng for a while, originally want to beat Cong Xiaofei hard, just want to raise powder fist, this just see Su Su in front of.


    "My mother!" Yiyi runs to Su Su in front of him, and Su Su is already weak on the ground. Yiputong knelt down and said, "mother, are you ok?"


    Su Su nodded with a smile, "Yiyi, now you''ve grown up, and I think you''ve become the power of the predestined one. Although I''ve been imprisoned for many years, I still feel it."


    Yiyi realized that her mother had been a fake for a long time!


    I can remember every bit of the past. Over the years, my mother has been imprisoned and suffered all kinds of hardships!


    "Mother... Mother... I don''t want you like this..." Yiyi holds her mother and chokes.


    "Well behaved, Yiyi, don''t be sad. This is the mission of our family. Now I''m really happy that someone has come along."


    Su Su said, looking back at Cong Xiaofei, "young man, you are Cong Xiaofei. Come here quickly."


    Cong Xiaofei hurried forward, clasping his hands, "young man Cong Xiaofei


    I''d like to meet Mr. Su Su of Nasu city. "¡° Oh, don''t be polite. " Su Su chuckled and continued, "Cong Xiaofei, for so many years, our mission is to wait for someone to get the soul seal. Although there have been several people who are destined to get the soul seal during this period, they can''t succeed in the end for various reasons. Although you are human, I think you can do it this time."


    Cong Xiaofei heard Su Su say so, and then he knew that the predestined ones were not only himself, but those people either disappeared or were killed!


    It''s his grandmother''s. it seems that it''s not a good job to be a lucky person!

 Chapter 102

    The art of bringing the dead back to life


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and clasps his fists. "Mr. Su Su, although I don''t know the predestined friends before, since you trust me so much, Xiaofei will do everything I can to help you. But Cong Xiaofei is just an ordinary human. He happens to have no spirit root, and he happens to come to the core of the demon world... "


    Think about your limited ability, and your voice is getting smaller and smaller. In this battle, I have just experienced the domineering power of purple robe and the metamorphosis of human skin roll.


    "Cong Xiaofei, you are a real person. I''m relieved to give you Yiyi. The purpose of lingzun recruited by Lingxian adults is to carry forward the spirit seal method. Our mission is to guard the spirit seal altar and assist lingzun. "


    What Su Su said is similar to what high priest mubai said, but Cong Xiaofei still has many doubts in his heart.


    Where does the core of the demon world come from? Since the core of the demon world is all demon cultivation, it should belong to the demon family. What''s more, if the mission of Nasu city is to wait for the predestined one, and now the predestined one comes, where will Nasu city go


    from?


    Cong Xiaofei is about to ask, but Su Su and Tian Sha have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In addition, Yiyi is crying, so he really can''t ask.


    "Lengluo, when I leave, Nasu city will be handed over to you. I hope you can continue to complete the next mission of Nasu city!" Su Su said, suddenly a wisp of white smoke came out of her body, and her hands hung down!


    And that day felling adult, is also the same as Su Su, for the demon world core body death!


    "Mother! Mother All that remained was Yiyi''s cry.


    Lengluo looked at Yiyi, sighed helplessly, and gently lifted Yiyi up. "Your Highness, Lord Su Su is the core of the demon world. For the sake of Su city, and Lord Tianfa, they started the power of ancient gods. Although they died, they protected the honor of the core of our demon world. Their deeds are lamentable."


    Cong Xiaofei is also forward, holding his hand on Yiyi''s shoulder, "Yiyi, the dead is gone, don''t be too sad..."


    Regardless of the two people''s comfort, that Yiyi even cried more and more sad,


    The body is twitching, too.


    Lengluo went to Cong Xiaofei and said, "brother, let him be quiet."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and followed lengluo out of the hall.


    Two people just walked to the hall, behind the rapid pace, Yiyi ran out, tears still hanging on his face, "Putong" knelt in front of Cong Xiaofei, "master, please help your mother!"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and thought to himself, what''s the situation? The two adults are dead. Can I save them?


    "Yiyi, get up quickly. Although you are my starting power, we are friends. Cong Xiaofei can only do it if he needs any help. He will never refuse!"


    Yiyi''s sad face finally squeezed out a smile, "I said, my master is the best..."


    Cold Luo eyes a coagulation, "since your master and servant have something to say, that I don''t disturb." Finish saying to want to leave, but Cong Xiaofei is a good hand to block, "no harm."


    "Master, you know that the power of starting spirit represents the power of life! If the highest meaning of activating the power of life is to fight against death


    The dead come back to life


    His grandmother''s! Why don''t I know that the power of the first spirit is so powerful that it can bring people back from the dead! Isn''t this against the sky¡° What you said is true or false! If so, it''s not too late. I''ll help you as soon as possible! Come on, what should I do? " Cong Xiaofei looks excited. In this way, can Nie Wushuang revive!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei also wanted to save Su Su and Tian Sha. He was a little embarrassed to take other people''s daughters as his own. If he saved them, he would have returned some human feelings.


    Cong Xiaofei is like this. He would rather be owed by others than by himself.


    Yiyi suddenly looks embarrassed and says, "master... It''s not as simple as you think. If you want to activate the highest meaning of the power of initiation, you have to pay a price..."


    pay the price? Cong Xiaofei thinks that it is also true that such an adverse method, reversing samsara, is bound to pay a price!


    "At what cost? Say it quickly


    Leng Luo frowned and said, "in fact, it can bring people back to life from the dead. It also exists in the world of cultivating immortals, but it''s a person of great power. You can use the Dharma array and so on


    Strange method, and most importantly, there must be a trace of the soul of the dead! "


    Yiyi nodded and wiped the corners of his eyes. "General lengluo is right. The powerful people in the immortal cultivation can use a trace of the soul of the dead to force them to come over in the underworld. However, the concept of saving people in soul seal is different from that of the immortal cultivator! "


    Cong Xiaofei thought, as a soul seal, I don''t know. How can you be so clear?


    "As the noumenon of the power of the beginning of spirit, the beginning of spirit vine has a part of corresponding inheritance. The soul seal, when his accomplishments reach eight or more, can activate the ultimate mystery of the beginning spirit and return life. Moreover, he must cast the spell within twelve hours of the dead, otherwise, once the soul reaches the underworld, there is no way out! "


    Yiyi finished, Cong Xiaofei frowned, "soul seal eight, Yiyi, you know, I''m four now..."


    Soul seal quadruple is the awakening realm, which belongs to the first realm of cultivation, while soul seal quadruple is the salvation period, which is the second realm of quasi immortal period!


    Then Cong Xiaofei''s face turned to a condensation. Since Yiyi said it, she must have been


    There is a solution, "as long as there is a solution, Cong Xiaofei will have a try! Lord Su Su is your mother, and awe is my brother. As for Lord Su, he is also affectionate and righteous. He thinks about the overall situation! It''s worth dying to save them! Things have a turn for the better, I Cong Xiaofei will not miss it for nothing, otherwise I will regret it all my life! "


    That, it''s better not to sacrifice the name, sometimes it''s not worth it... Cong Xiaofei has a secret way in his heart, but he can only think about it again and dare not say it.


    "Your Highness Yiyi, you still haven''t said the price of releasing this law." Cold Luo light way.


    Yiyi turns around, rubs his hide and Cape with his right hand, ponders for a long time, and then says, "when the soul seal doesn''t reach the eight fold of soul seal, the ultimate meaning of applying the power of the first spirit, the method of soul seal can''t be used in the next ten years!"


    So it is. I thought it was lack of arms and legs! Cong Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "It doesn''t matter that he can''t use the method of soul seal for ten years. Why not?"


    "It''s not just that, because the beginning of spirit and the return of ultimate upanism life are the ways to go against heaven. Even tens of thousands of years ago, they were already banned


    The caster can''t use the spirit seal method for ten years, and the spirit of the caster will also be greatly damaged! So in front of others, you''re just like a mortal, and you''ll be slaughtered by others! "

 Chapter 103

    Ten year dormancy


    In fact, Yiyi is right. No one will sacrifice himself for others for no reason, let alone for ten years. If someone tries to harm himself in the past ten years, won''t he worry about his life?


    Moreover, the most important thing for the soul seal master is the spirit. Once the spirit is damaged, the road of soul seal will be suspended. If the damage is repairable, it will take hundreds of years to repair the spirit, especially Cong Xiaofei, who has reached the four fold spirit seal.


    Cong Xiaofei crooked the corner of his mouth. "Although I''ve been like a mortal for ten years, I still have you, Xiao Si and Gu Er Ye. I think I''m safe with you here!"


    It''s good to be complacent, but Yiyi''s next sentence breaks Cong Xiaofei''s idea, "no, it''s not just you, Xiaosi and I, but also Gu Erye, who are your soul seal force in the past ten years. They are in a state of complete dormancy in ten years!"


    His grandmother''s, so it is!


    For a time, the three were speechless.


    Cong Xiaofei paced with his hands behind his back. After half a sound, he stopped


    He made a grimace to Yiyi, "I said Yiyi, this is still very serious! Ten years... "


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei look embarrassed, Yiyi is a little lonely, "master, in fact, this is your freedom. Even if you don''t agree, Yiyi has no complaints..."


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Cong Xiaofei smiles and hugs Yiyi. "I''m afraid I won''t see you for ten years. I''m really lonely! Think about your figure. It''s really attractive... "


    Yiyi tears and smile, when is it still a joke! In the hand suddenly many a delicate whip, "good, your boy, is the skin itching again?" Then he hit Cong Xiaofei.


    "Well, I give up. I don''t know when to start?" Cong Xiaofei put away his smile.


    "Since his highness Yiyi said the sooner the better, it''s better to start this evening!" There was no expression on lengluo''s face, but there was a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll get ready!" Cong Xiaofei said as he walked to the inside of the hall. Although the purple robe let his spirit recover, his aura was almost exhausted in this battle, so we should seize the time now


    Absorb the breath of life!


    Especially the Qi of life, because to launch the art of life return, not only need a lot of basic Qi of living beings, but also the consumption of Qi of life is unprecedented!


    Awe matchless, you wait for me, I will save you!


    Cong Xiaofei went to the middle of the hall. In fact, just after the battle, he put the body into the treasure ship. At this time, everyone in the hall dispersed, because Cong Xiaofei wanted to recover, lengluo also left the hall to deal with all kinds of things in Nasu city.


    It''s true that after years of troubling Xuanyuan Jinghuan, it''s time to reorganize the city.


    Yiyi also returns to Cong Xiaofei''s sea of consciousness, because only she can help Cong Xiaofei''s spiritual tattoo on his right arm absorb a lot of life Qi.


    Seeing no one around, Cong Xiaofei enters the Tongtian treasure boat. At the end of Li ronger''s stage of closure, Cong Xiaofei''s joy is expressed.


    But when he knew that Cong Xiaofei was going to face a huge challenge, he could not help but worry about Cong Xiaofei.


    At this time, Li rong''er wears a long red dress and walks to the front door


    Cong Xiaofei said, "master, is there no other way? I''ve heard from you that it''s very risky! " Cong Xiaofei lowers his head and smiles. Then he looks at the awe that nestles in wanteng''s heart. "Although Cong Xiaofei is greedy for life and afraid of death, he is not an ungrateful animal! Think that Xuanyuan Jinghuan has such a profound cultivation, in the end is not his own harm! It''s said that the friars are merciless, selfish and do whatever they want for their own purposes, but Cong Xiaofei is a man of flesh and soul! "


    "Master, you..."


    "Cong Xiaofei learned the method of soul seal by chance, and one day he will break into his own world in the world of cultivating immortals! I don''t believe that I can''t change the true feelings in the world! "


    Cong Xiaofei is impassioned. Li ronger looks at the boy in front of him. Two years later, Cong Xiaofei''s face is more shapeless and has a light beard. That handsome and childish boy has become more and more masculine.


    "Since Cong Xiaofei thinks so, I, Li ronger, must pray silently in my heart, hoping that everything will be smooth! But... "Li rong''er said here, her face suddenly turned red," then I will serve you well now... "


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned, but immediately thought of Li ronger''s meaning, his grandmother''s! More than two years, I am busy with self-cultivation, even forget the women around me! This is so irresponsible!


    But now is not the time to have fun, we must immediately recover from the collapse of the torrent!


    But now I don''t know where mubai is. I don''t know where she was locked up by Zipao. According to Xuanyuan Jinghuan, awe matchless and mubai should be locked up together. Once Xuanyuan Jinghuan dies, theoretically mubai should automatically lift the ban. Why doesn''t it appear?


    Is it a secret or a change?


    Don''t let Cong Xiaofei think more and recover quickly.


    ¡­


    There should be no mistake in the launch of life return. At this time, he has absorbed a lot of basic life Qi. Yiyi in the sea of consciousness also helps Cong Xiaofei absorb a lot of life aura. The tattoo reflects a little light, which is obviously saturated.


    Before launching the return of life, it is necessary to set up the return of life array. This array is not to protect the caster, but is needed in the process. Therefore, the array is also a part of the return of life.


    After the start of the array, according to Yiyi, to start the art of life return, the soul seal needs to reach the eight fold soul seal, combine the basic Qi of living beings and the Qi of life into the life sword amulet, and force it into the dead''s Lingtai purple mansion. If it is to save one person, it only needs one life sword amulet. If it is three people, it naturally needs to synthesize three life sword amulets.


    In the huge Hall of the silver moon god Pavilion, there are many holes after the battle. In the center of the hall, a young man in black clothes sits cross legged, and three corpses lie beside him.


    According to Yiyi, the three corpses are all placed in the return area of the life return array, indicating that the soul seal is going to bring the three people back to life.


    At this time, lengluo and several elders have already urged the Dharma protection and defense array to prevent others from interfering.


    Cong Xiaofei took a deep breath, "Yiyi, no matter this success or not, I won''t see you in ten years. I don''t know what you want to say to me?"


    Yiyi thought for a while, and then replied, "master, I will never forget your great kindness to me. I will never forget it


    After that, I will definitely help the host. "


    "His grandmother''s! Don''t be so polite! Isn''t there anything practical? " Cong Xiaofei hummed coldly.

 Chapter 104

    Life sword


    Yiyi in consciousness sea white Cong Xiaofei one eye, know each other is joking, "you boy, I know what you think in your heart. Well, after this matter is over, I will serve you well and repay you for saving your mother today! "


    "I don''t know how to serve you."


    "Hum, Li rong''er, I can do what they do. What''s the big deal!" Yiyiqidao.


    Two people are bickering, Cong Xiaofei heart suddenly a tight, drink a way, "come!"


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei is not in ordinary meditation. He is mixing the basic Qi of living beings with the Qi of life in his body to make the so-called life sword.


    At this time, the life sword has been fused, not more, not less, just three!


    In Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion, you can clearly see three green lightsabers, which are different from ordinary lightsabers


    It looks like a talisman, but there is a handle at the back. It looks like a sword, but it has a talisman body.


    This is the so-called living sword!


    Cong Xiaofei''s right arm''s tattoo has changed a lot. Originally, the tattoo has color, but now it turns gray, just like the energy is completely hollowed out!


    Even when he burned the tattoo, the color of the tattoo just faded, but now, the color has completely faded!


    Cong Xiaofei hastens to stir up the spirit in his body, but finds it empty. The sword of life is really powerful. It empties all the vital energy in the body!


    But all this is also in Cong Xiaofei''s expectation, the next is the most critical, to force the three life sword into the three people''s Lingtai purple mansion!


    "Yuanshen, use your Yuanshen to break into their Lingtai purple mansion and insert the sword of life into it!" Yiyi''s voice rang out in my ears.


    His grandmother''s! i see!


    Cong Xiaofei''s yuan Shen is far better than ordinary people who cultivate immortals, and even has the trend of materialization. In Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion, there is a human form


    Gather together slowly, this is Cong Xiaofei''s spirit.


    Yiyi, Xiaosi and Gu Erye have been waiting for a long time.


    Cong Xiaofei''s thoughts were immediately integrated into Yuanshen. This is the second time that I have come to my Lingtai purple mansion. It may be the sword amulet that started the return of life. There are thousands of colorful lights around the green sword amulet.


    Blue, rose, black, Navy... And these are the breath of life! And it''s basically the spirit Cong Xiaofei has never seen!


    What''s going on!


    Just when Cong Xiaofei was surprised, a section of consciousness suddenly jumped into Cong Xiaofei''s consciousness sea, "the soul seal of all things, for my use! If we become immortals, we are all immortals! "


    This is Cong Xiaofei''s first time to understand the information that soul seal brings to him. The first sentence is easy to understand. Although he can absorb very little vitality now, through his constant discovery, the number of vitality can be increased.


    The so-called soul seal of all things, for my use, is that the soul seal can use the power of all living soul seals in the world. This is the ascension of the soul seal


    The further method of cultivation! It is also the only way to higher cultivation!


    But what does the following sentence mean, "if you become an immortal, you will be an immortal"? Can you absorb the so-called fairies when you reach the fairyland? What is a fairy?


    Alas! Don''t want to, go to fairyland, don''t know monkey year horse month, at present or deal with important things better!


    At this time, although Cong Xiaofei''s original spirit has been transformed into human form in Lingtai purple mansion, it is actually similar to a cloud of fog. Cong Xiaofei reaches out his "hand" and picks up a life sword amulet, and immediately feels the flow of life on the sword amulet.


    At this time, the surrounding environment has changed dramatically!


    It seems that I have come to an independent space, which is full of snow white and strange. In time, Cong Xiaofei can''t feel the flow and loss of life. In space, this white area has no end at all!


    But the three people lying in front of them still exist!


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart was filled with emotion. He thought that the life return array was so exquisite, and the method of life return was extremely abnormal! I hope this trip goes well


    Li!


    In addition to a life sword in Cong Xiaofei''s hand, the other two are still floating in the air. He came to Su Su''s body and slowly sacrificed the first life sword.


    "Life returns!" Cong Xiaofei yells and pushes the life sword to Su Su''s forehead.


    "No!" Cong Xiaofei cried out!


    Since Jianfu came into contact with Su Su, heartbreaking pains suddenly came from his body, as if there were knives cutting his own flesh. Cong Xiaofei looked around, but there was nothing!


    Did Su Su''s body launch an automatic attack?


    Cong Xiaofei is right. This sword talisman is pushed into Su Su''s body by an outsider. Although Su Su is dead at this time, his consciousness has not completely disappeared. Once an external force invades, he will attack involuntarily!


    And Cong Xiaofei felt the pain, it is Su Su launched the crescent front!


    But we can''t wait for Su Su''s consciousness to die out, because when her consciousness completely dies out, she can''t be saved by the return of life. The return of life is to use her consciousness to pull back the scattered soul


    £¡


    The sweat of bean big seeps out from Cong Xiaofei''s forehead. He clenches his teeth, stares at the sword and says, "half of it!"


    But then Cong Xiaofei found something more serious.


    That is, when the sword of life entered Su Su''s half body, his yuan Shen had a lot of consumption! This kind of consumption can be described as running water, but Cong Xiaofei won''t give up after saving half of it.


    His grandmother''s, no wonder Yiyi said that using this skill would consume a lot of Yuanshen, but then again, it''s not a lot, it''s a lot!


    Cong Xiaofei breathes a sigh of relief when the sword amulet enters Su Su''s body completely. Su Su''s face in front of him turns from pale to rosy. However, Cong Xiaofei is afraid because he has run out of spirit just to save Su Su!


    If you save another person, it is estimated that your spirit will be gone! Not to mention the third person!


    What should I do? Cong Xiaofei looks at the two remaining people in front of him. One is Tian Sha, a generous and righteous man, and the other is his own good brother. What''s more, there is still a little more than half of the original spirit left. Even if you save one person, you have to take such a big risk.


    This situation is really hard to choose.


    Afterwards, Cong Xiaofei smiles calmly, rescue must be saved, the problem now is not himself, but who to save first!

 Chapter 105

    e accomplished


    There is only one chance. Cong Xiaofei has already decided to save everyone, even if his spirit is exhausted. He walked slowly to awe matchless side, sighed, "awe matchless ah awe matchless, you and I are brothers, I think if you know my decision, you will support me too!"


    After that, he went to Tiansha and slowly picked up the second sword.


    With the first experience, Cong Xiaofei was used to the pain when the life sword amulet was pushed into Tiansha''s body. When the sword amulet reached half, Cong Xiaofei deliberately tightened the yuan Shen. Fortunately, the loss of Yuan Shen this time was a little less than last time.


    But when he pushed the second sword into Tiansha''s body, Cong Xiaofei''s yuan Shen was less than one fifth.


    After saving Tiansha, the next thing is awe.


    Cong Xiaofei knows in his heart that less than one fifth of the yuan Shen will be used to save awe, not only for awe, but also for himself!


    But the matter has come to this, Cong Xiaofei heart a horizontal, secret way: his grandmother''s, this fight! Awe matchless, we brothers, want to live together,


    To die together, that''s what you said!


    Shaking hands raised the third sword, Cong Xiaofei took a deep breath, which pushed the third life sword into awe matchless body.


    As before, a kind of heartbreaking pain appeared in his body. If Su Su''s attack was the attack of the crescent of the moon, and the pain was like a needle prick, then his unparalleled attack was like being bitten by a beast!


    It''s not easy to push the sword to half, but the next is the most important part, which is the consumption of Yuanshen.


    Yuanshen has been less than one tenth. If we follow the previous method, it is not possible to die, it is certain to die.


    Cong Xiaofei had expected this result for a long time. At the critical moment, he gathered some of the remaining spirits and attacked the sword amulet fiercely!


    "Yiyi", under the powerful attack of Yuanshen, the sword Fu was pushed into the body of awe matchless instantly!


    However, Cong Xiaofei is not easy to suffer. This kind of forced attack is more painful than the needle pricking and biting. However, in order to frighten him, he can only do so.


    "It''s done!" Cong Xiaofei''s pale face finally showed a little smile


    Rong, at this time, he has only a trace of Yuanshen to maintain, which can be described as a critical moment. If the Yuanshen is exhausted, Cong Xiaofei will never return to the noumenon, that is to say, in that case, he will die of Yuanshen exhaustion.


    But things didn''t go well, but what happened next was unexpected to Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei forced the life sword amulet in awe matchless, and awe matchless''s cultivation was not as good as Su Su and Tiansha, so he was strongly attacked by his body. Soon, awe matchless''s body turned into powder like a weathered stone!


    "No! How could that be Cong Xiaofei roared, looking at the constant disappearance of awe in front of matchless, a time panic God.


    Tears of pain swirled in Cong Xiaofei''s eyes. He shook his head and repeated "impossible" over and over again. However, the fact in front of him told him that Cong Xiaofei might really die this time!


    However, in the blur of tears, Cong Xiaofei sees a little hope. He sees a stream of transparent gas swimming around his body.


    Is this the soul of awe?


    chill! Be calm at this time! Cong Xiaofei comforted himself, the rapid rotation in his mind, that is, three or four breath time, "there!" Cong Xiaofei is very happy. He puts on a storage ring and takes out a red scythe. This scythe is the scythe spirit flag that was used by the wizard.


    The important thing is not the sickle, but the spirit flag. The spirit flag can store the soul. As an attack weapon, the spirit flag uses the living soul to attack.


    In the past, the living souls were basically exhausted. Cong Xiaofei released all the remaining living souls. These living souls were usually bound in the spirit flag. Now they are free, and they all disappear in less than a breath.


    "Spirit flag, close!" Cong Xiaofei yelled, and the spirit flag suddenly shot a ray of light to awe unparalleled. The transparent gas around awe unparalleled slowly turned blue, and turned into the shape of a wolf. With a "Shua", he rushed into the scarlet spirit flag!


    "Brother, I have wronged you. I have to turn you into a beast spirit this time. When Cong Xiaofei has the ability, I will reincarnate you again!" Cong Xiaofei clenched his fist and said to the spirit flag.


    If you have to put awe unparalleled into the spirit banner, even if you only collect awe unparalleled soul, it is a great success. As long as the soul does not die, awe unparalleled is still alive!


    Su Su and Tian Sha didn''t wake up immediately, and the awe stricken soul was also sleeping in the flag. The reason is that although the return of life can forcibly pull the soul back, it still takes a period of time to merge with the noumenon. This time can be long or short, maybe a day or two, maybe a few years.


    Awe matchless failed to merge with the noumenon. At this time, the soul is not complete. It needs to be nourished slowly in the spirit flag to form a complete soul body.


    Cong Xiaofei drags his tired body and calls Yiyi and Xiaosi in the sea of consciousness. As expected, there is no movement.


    "It seems that the art of life return is really extremely depleted. Cong Xiaofei''s ten years of solitude are coming." Cong Xiaofei said with a bitter smile.


    When the battle array withdrew, several elders of Nasu city and Mancha city immediately took Susu and Tiancha away for cultivation. At this time, Nasu city was in charge of lengluo, and Mancha city was in charge of Tianji, the second Royal Highness.


    "Brother''s in trouble." Leng Luo rushed to meet Cong Xiaofei and knelt down in front of Cong Xiaofei. "In a moment, the second royal highness of Tiansha city will arrive. At that time, we will discuss the future development of the demon world core, and we hope Cong Xiaofei brothers will join us."


    Cong Xiaofei quickly picked up lengluo. In fact, for lengluo, he didn''t know much about himself


    I''m not familiar with it, but I learned the name in Yiyi''s mouth. Before, because Su Su was trapped, Yiyi didn''t tell too much about lengluo, so this person looks very mysterious.


    "General lengluo, negotiation is the core of your demon world. It''s not good for me to be an outsider." Cong Xiaofei is in a dilemma. He wants to go into the collapse of the torrent and recover the spirit.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Even Su Su says that you''re the right person in Su city. In other words, you''re the mission of our existence, and I''ll help you wholeheartedly." Cold Luo complexion has no facial expression, slowly say.


    Although Leng Luo said politely, Cong Xiaofei felt a little uneasy in his heart. At this time, he recalled Leng Luo''s eyes. In a word, he felt that this man was full of hostility to himself. At this time, the leader of ManJiang city became Tianji, and Tianji''s hand, the mast lamp, was his own harm.


    All in all, the present form is not good for you at all!

 Chapter 106

    I can''t go yet


    The important thing is that Su Su and Tian VA don''t know when they will wake up!


    What''s more, I don''t want to participate in any negotiation at all. The most important thing now is to find a place to heal my wounds as soon as possible.


    If Leng Luo and others really want to do harm to themselves, their spirit is almost exhausted, even if they are ordinary demon repair is not an opponent.


    We have to find a reason to get out of here right now.


    yes! Go to the soul seal altar. Now things are over in Nasu city. I don''t owe anything here. It''s time to return to the Terran.


    Cong Xiaofei took a long breath, "well, I''ll go out for a breath first, and call me when I discuss."


    "Why don''t I go out with brother Cong Xiaofei?" Leng Luo''s eyes were full of cold light, and he moved to his body in an instant.


    His grandmother''s, it''s really deceitful!


    Leng Luo just wants to try the rest of his cultivation. Cong Xiaofei uses his last strength to flash to the entrance of Shenge hall, "no


    Yes, I know the way


    Leng Luo glanced at the door and said coldly, "hum, I didn''t expect to have such accomplishments."


    Cong Xiaofei ran all the way, gasping for breath. Just now, he used the last bit of strength to urge yingfengjue. What he borrowed was the weak energy brought by purple robe.


    This kind of feeling is just like the feeling that ordinary people are going to faint after starving for several days and nights. One step, two steps, three steps, Cong Xiaofei finally moved to the altar of soul seal.


    But in front of him and his height is similar to the steps, but baffled himself.


    At ordinary times, this is like a flat road, but at this time, even a mortal is inferior.


    What can we do? Cong Xiaofei nestles up on the steps and feels as if he is hollowed out.


    Shameless, not righteous, a group of animals, I Cong Xiaofei tried my best to save your Lord, you still want to kill me?


    His grandmother''s, in the past can''t cultivate immortals, now soul seal is limited, I''m here


    What a fate!


    It''s cheaper to refine the utensils!


    "What? "Refining the vessel?" Cong Xiaofei suddenly said, "I forgot this stubble!"


    Cong Xiaofei quickly wiped it on the storage bag, and then took out a heavy turtle shell. In the second generation of Baibao turtle shell, he had accumulated all kinds of magic weapons he had made in the past.


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei had a pair of big white wings, "bird wings, not bad! I''m also confused. I''ve been through several wars so far. How can I forget my treasures? "


    This is also a comfort to himself. He also knows that although these magic weapons are good, they are not immortal practitioners, and the effect of using them is extremely poor. If you want to use them, you have to obtain spiritual roots and become immortal practitioners!


    "Get up!" I saw a man with "human head and bird body" flying to the altar of Ancient Soul seal.


    Cong Xiaofei gathered up the bird''s wings and came to the central disc of the soul seal altar


    .


    The white jade is as like as two peas, and it has many fine patterns. "I said that the Rune of the human skin is so familiar that it was exactly the same as it is here!" Cong Xiaofei stares at the symbol on the disc, feels curious and writes it down.


    After recording, Cong Xiaofei takes out the ancient grain Spirit card. He just wants to insert it into the disc, but his hand stops in the air. "No, I can''t go yet... Mubai is still missing..."


    I almost forgot this one!


    "My brother Cong Xiaofei, where do you want to go?" Cong Xiaofei just thought of mubai, but a man''s voice rang out behind him!


    It''s lengluo''s voice!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t look back and coldly replied, "general lengluo, although I don''t know about you, I can see from Yiyi''s attitude towards you that she trusts you very much. Since I have saved Su Su, I don''t owe you anything. As for your future mission, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Nothing to do with it? What you said is light. "


    At this time, there was a roar in the air. Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help looking up. A flamingo appeared above the spirit seal altar with its huge wings.


    "Brother lengluo, heaven has not missed a good time." Standing on the Flamingo is the current leader of the city, Tianji!


    "It''s just the right time to come, my dear." Leng Luo simply replied.


    "I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to be avenged for what he did." Cong Xiaofei turns his head slowly, and what comes into sight is lengluo and Tianji, who are full of murderous Qi.


    Tianji said with a sly smile, "I said human boy. In fact, at that time, I found that you are a man with a smooth tone, that is, that fool believes that you are a man from heaven and the lower world."


    "Am I not?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, yes. You are the so-called predestined one! But then again, don''t look down on us. You know, many years ago, the city of Nasu and the city of manfala were unified. After they were separated, the city of Nasu inherited one


    Part of the mission, and of course, I also inherited half of the mission! It''s the right person! " Tianji deliberately accentuated his tone when he said "predestined person".


    Manzan has a mission too?! Cong Xiaofei thought that as one of the two schools in the core of the demon world, mansarcheng should know the spirit seal altar and the purpose of Lingxian.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned, and he couldn''t think of any other mission for the city.


    "Ha ha, don''t guess. I''ll tell you now. My mission is to kill! Die! You


    Kill me? Cong Xiaofei was surprised. What''s the matter with Lingxian? On the one hand, he wanted someone to appear, on the other hand, he sent someone to kill him!


    "Why?" Cong Xiaofei is puzzled.


    "You know, as like as two peas," he said, "I don''t know what he thought of the old man. But I heard from my father that second days after the setting of the spiritual seal altar, the God of God, who was the same as the old man''s parents, called himself a Fairy Spirit, came suddenly.


    The order of the demon world''s core is to kill lingzun once he is found. Except using human skin records, any other method is OK! "


    Wipe, this is where with where, make hair!


    Cong Xiaofei''s idea of what kind of evil spirit fairy has been confused again. Is this evil spirit fairy alone with the spirit fairy, and what''s his purpose? Is this for the trial of the predestined? Cong Xiaofei is not sure whether it is true or not. Maybe he just finds an excuse to kill himself!


    "I said that the story made up by the second highness is good. It''s going to catch up with Cong Xiaofei."


    "Well, believe it or not! Well, after the mission, it''s time to talk about our personal grudges. You not only killed my mast lamp subordinates, but also resurrected my father. Alas, you really meddle! I don''t think you have any ability to compete with us now after you have used such an adverse method

 Chapter 107

    Dark spirit root


    No, although I killed general Zhideng, now I have saved your father. I know the grudge. How can I say I meddle in my own business!


    The next second Cong Xiaofei understood that if he didn''t save Tiancha, it would be Tianji''s destiny after Mancha city. In case Tiancha revives every day, Tianji''s throne will be lost.


    Fight for power, fratricidal! There is no kinship at all.


    "Then, general lengluo, do you also feel that Cong Xiaofei is nosy?" Cong Xiaofei asked slowly, regardless of the fate.


    Leng Luo did not answer, but the murderous spirit became more dignified.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed helplessly. He thought that he would save Tiancha and Yinyue. He was the so-called predestined one and would be warmly entertained by Nasu city and Mancha city. Unexpectedly, he was in danger. What a devil''s heart!


    Leng Luo''s crescent sword is ready to try. Behind Tianji, several tentacles suddenly appear, just like an octopus!


    Purple robe? Baibao turtle shell?


    No, these are not equal to Leng Luo and the natural plan in front of us. The important thing is that we can''t use them. Is this the end of it?


    The shadow came.


    The octopus like body pulls out a number of tentacles and completely envelops Cong Xiaofei. Then the heavy body smashes Cong Xiaofei!


    "Ah Cong Xiaofei''s chest was so sweet that he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Leng Luo was shocked and yelled, "don''t you still have accomplishments! How can you avoid such a blow!! Mubai, come out quickly


    Cong Xiaofei''s chest is like a river and a sea. Suddenly he hears Leng Luo''s words, and he can''t help looking over there.


    A white flower bloomed on lengluo''s head, "mubai!" Cong Xiaofei gave a loud drink.


    "Lengluo, at this time, the spirit seal of lingzun is limited, and there is no spirit in the body! Now is the perfect time Mubai said calmly.


    Great time? what do you mean!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at lengluo in front of him, as if he suddenly changed a person! What the hell is going on!


    "Bang!" Tianji is a fierce attack again, turning back to lengluo


    He said with a smile, "lengluo, you finally show your fox tail! Although I don''t know what you want! But you can''t save this smelly boy! "


    Unexpectedly, lengluo''s eyes were sharp looking at Tianji, "second highness, evil spirits are not orthodox immortals after all. Don''t believe in them blindly! As a matter of fact, Lord Tianfa had already thought of obedience to our city of Nasu! "


    But Tianji didn''t listen to Leng Luo. All the tentacles opened Cong Xiaofei''s body in an instant. They merged into a huge tentacle in the air and raised it high. This was about to launch the most violent move!


    "All right." Lengluo looked at Cong Xiaofei''s direction, "lingzun, this is the last thing that the dark spirit envoy can do for you!"


    Cong Xiaofei turns to see lengluo. His eyes are clear and mysterious.


    There are longing, sadness, helplessness and loneliness.


    Looking forward to, looking forward to the future soul seal, sad, for their own disappearance and unfortunately, helpless, the law of the world must comply with, lonely, only to rely on the miss. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know what''s going to happen, but he understands at the moment that lengluo has been defending himself. What he has done has always been the mission of defending Nasu city.


    "Shadow flow, flow!"


    Leng Luo suddenly turns into a dark spirit and flies directly into Cong Xiaofei''s Dantian.


    At the same time, Cong Xiaofei only felt that something suddenly bloomed in his Dantian! As soon as this so-called "thing" appeared, it became invisible!


    This... This is Linggen!?


    In fact, as early as Cong Xiaofei''s healing in the temple of mubai, Cong Xiaofei began to nourish the spiritual roots according to the "hermit''s legacy". The first step of nourishment is the basic spiritual root, that is, the spiritual root without any attributes. When the basic spiritual root matures, it can produce different spiritual roots by absorbing creatures with different attributes!


    And at this critical moment, the foundation of the spirit root collapse!


    Cold Luo''s dark aura immediately entered Cong Xiaofei''s elixir field. The basic Linggen accepted and absorbed all the dark aura without hesitation. Cong Xiaofei only felt a kind of coldness around his whole body, but Linggen''s feeling was so obvious!


    This is the change of Cong Xiaofei''s body brought by dark spirit root!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has mixed feelings, surprise and regret!


    What comes with it is the change between heaven and earth. All of a sudden, layers of dark clouds are gathering over the altar of soul seal. There is a kind of cold feeling everywhere. People can''t help shivering. Next breath, with Cong Xiaofei as the center, it emits extremely fierce wind!


    All around, like a hymn!


    "The birth of darkness!" It''s a special ability of the mutant root. Variant root is a special root which is different from common root.


    Those who have ordinary spiritual roots gain strength in the process of continuous cultivation, while those who have variant spiritual roots have gained some abilities even if they have not cultivated immortals!


    What Cong Xiaofei gets is the innate ability that dark spirit brings to him!


    Tianji saw what happened in front of him, and immediately understood that Leng Luo''s purpose was to let Cong Xiaofei get his own spiritual root! Leng Luo pretends to cooperate with himself in order to consume all the vital energy in Cong Xiaofei''s body. Only in this way can Cong Xiaofei be qualified to receive the variant spirit root!


    That is to say, if Cong Xiaofei still has the Qi of living beings in his body, after nourishing the basic spiritual root, he will get only the ordinary spiritual root, which is nothing at all


    There''s no chance to get mutant Linggen!


    Leng Luo did it for Cong Xiaofei!


    In fact, these things are also learned by Tianji through his father. At present, Cong Xiaofei has gained the ability of the dark spirit root, and has already violated the will of the evil spirit immortal. As the supporter of the evil spirit immortal, Tianji absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    Although Cong Xiaofei has acquired the innate ability of the dark spirit root, it''s OK to deal with the general practice of Qi, but don''t forget that at this time, the cultivation of Tianji has reached the sixth level of demon cultivation, and Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have any dark spirit in his body, so he is still a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Tianji shakes his body and evolves into a giant, dark body, huge suction cup, eight huge tentacles, and each tentacle is emitting black smoke.


    Where black smoke goes, all branches and leaves wither! Cong Xiaofei is mingling with five flavors in his dark spirit root. He hasn''t noticed that he has reached the last breath of life! At the critical moment, mubai roared, "Lord lingzun, send it quickly!"


    Cong Xiaofei raised his head and looked at Tianji, "not good!"

 Chapter 108

    I want to be stronger


    Although it can''t motivate yingfengjue, Cong Xiaofei also has a special footwork in the innate ability of the dark spirit root. He jumps up to mubai, picks her up and runs to the disc of the soul seal altar.


    "No!" The sky machine roars, the huge tentacle has already attacked Cong Xiaofei!


    The ancient grain Spirit card is inserted, the Dharma decision is recited in the mouth, and the transmission of soul seal altar begins.


    But this breath less time, enough to let Tianji kill Cong Xiaofei!


    Cong Xiaofei is holding mubai, unable to take care of his back.


    "Light! The giant lotus is in full bloom Mubai uses his highest and deepest method to hold up a huge umbrella after Cong Xiaofei at the critical moment. A huge white lotus that can completely surround the soul seal altar is crystal clear without any impurities!


    "Boom!"


    Cong Xiaofei just heard the loud noise, and the rest couldn''t hear it


    .


    A mouthful of blood really spit in Cong Xiaofei''s chest!


    In the transmission, countless lights flow around, just like the starry sky.


    Streamer a turn, two people entered the treasure ship, startling waves!


    The sea breeze blows Mu Bai''s long hair, the woman gasps heavily, and there are residual blood stains in the corners of her mouth.


    "Mubai!! Hold on Cong Xiaofei screams madly, and takes out the shell of Baibao turtle, which contains precious herbs collected in the core of demon world.


    "It''s no use... Lingzun..." mubai said softly in a low voice, "do you know why I let you kill me in the first place?"


    Cong Xiaofei looks at mubai chokingly and shakes his head.


    "Because... Because if you killed me at that time, you can also get the variant spirit root and the light spirit root, so that I can accompany you forever and ever..."


    "No! I don''t want it! I don''t want any variation Linggen, I just want you to live well! " Cong Xiaofei didn''t care about the light at all


    Linggen, dark spirit and, what he wants is no more people to die for himself!


    Especially their favorite people!


    Mu Bai looks at Cong Xiaofei in front of him with a smile, but his eyelids are more and more heavy.


    "Come on! What tonic should you use when you demon repair is injured? Although it''s too late to make pills now, these are precious herbs of Dabu! " Cong Xiaofei is holding all kinds of herbs out like crazy.


    "It''s no use. My spirit has been broken up by heaven, and there is no medicine to cure. Cong Xiaofei, no matter how to say... I''m also Yiyi''s master... Let me go, ok... "


    "I don''t care! I don''t care if you are a master or something! I don''t care about Cong Xiaofei! I want you to live Cong Xiaofei''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Mu Bai''s face was pale, and he gave Cong Xiaofei a gentle smile, just like a white lotus, "Cong Xiaofei... Finally... Can I fulfill my... Wish..."


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes were blurry. "You said..."


    "Kiss me..."


    A few days later¡° Master, what''s the matter? " Li rong''er stands behind Cong Xiaofei. The rain has already wet her clothes.


    She knew that the master was a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. The person he held in his arms must be very important.


    Three days later, the master stood on the huge bow of Tongtian treasure ship, silent, let the wind and waves hit, let his clothes get wet, he was still, his eyes were lonely.


    "Rong''er, do you think the soul stored in the bottle of wuliangfa can really bring her back to life?"


    It''s a pity that soul seal has no power at all. Otherwise, even if you fight for your life, you will save mubai!


    Li rong''er nodded, "although the preserved soul is incomplete, this girl will not be reincarnated for the time being. As long as she has strength in the future, she will be able to find a way to save her life!"


    Yes, in the world, before he got the seal of soul, he didn''t expect that Shiling had the power to bring the dying back to life.


    Cong Xiaofei turned his head and laughed, "become stronger, then become stronger! Alas, the transmission time is too long. I wish I could enter the human world right now and start practicing! "


    Life has to continue, as long as it gets stronger, anything is possible!


    ¡­


    Surrounded by green mountains and flowing streams, several buildings and pavilions are located in the small lake injected by the stream. Several larks in unknown places break the tranquility here and chatter incessantly.


    The buildings and pavilions are made by man, but after all, they are skillful craftsmen. They can be perfectly combined with nature. If we say that there is a beautiful world and a paradise in the world, everything here deserves it.


    In the little white lotus in the lake, a frog is leisurely sticking out his tongue. At this time, he is squatting on a huge lotus leaf, and his small dark eyes are watching the dew condensation on the lotus leaf.


    At this time, the big dew condensed by the small dew is a sudden shock! Then peace returned!


    "Gu" frog called, obviously did not realize the danger!


    But in the next breath, with this lotus leaf as the center, there is a strong vortex! The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. It has spread to half of the lake. The breeze is also strong. All the white lotus swaying around. The calm is broken in this moment!


    "Boom!" In the middle of the whirlpool, a man surrounded by black light suddenly burst out of the water and landed on the lotus leaf!


    And the poor little frog, by this violent impact for a while, high to the sky, just fell on the stranger''s face!


    "His grandmother''s... Teleportation is teleportation. It makes me a mess. Is it that the teleportation array has been in disrepair for half a month?"


    On the lotus leaf, there is a young man in a long black shirt. His beard is not dense, his face is like a knife, and his outline is clear. He is handsome and full of masculinity.


    "What is this?" Cong Xiaofei touched his cheek and said, "wipe! Another big toad! Where am I! It won''t be the core of the demon world! "


    The frog let out another cry, broke away from Cong Xiaofei and jumped into the pool


    Through the calm water.


    Cong Xiaofei rubbed his eyes and saw the buildings and pavilions in the distance. Knowing that they were built by human beings, he immediately put down his heart.


    Breeze blowing, huge lotus leaves with Cong Xiaofei shake up. How can a lotus leaf hold up a man? The reason is that Cong Xiaofei, who got the dark spirit root, can reduce his body weight. At this time, he is not much heavier than goose feather.


    You can''t use the power of soul seal for ten years. Fortunately, you already have your own variant spirit root. The natural ability of the dark spirit root can save your life temporarily.


    "Cong Xiaofei''s miserable ten-year life is about to begin..."


    What''s this place? The air was fresh and full of spirit, and he took a sharp breath, relaxed and happy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you and find out the truth about the destruction of Tang mansion! And mubai, I must save you Cong Xiaofei can''t help clenching his fist.


    In memory of mubai, Cong Xiaofei finally feels the changes around him


    Although the seal of soul was sealed, his feeling was still very sharp.


    Around the lotus leaf, a strange fish with black body and sharp beak suddenly appeared, one, two, three. Before long, there were all these strange fish around, hundreds of them!


    Strange fish open mouth, there are two rows of extremely sharp teeth! Mapping in the sun, but also add a bit of terror!


    These strange fish obviously feel the invasion of outsiders. When all the strange fish around wake up, they all attack Cong Xiaofei!

 Chapter 109

    Which branch


    "His grandmother''s, is this really the place where human beings live? There are such strange fish!" Cong Xiaofei quickly uses the dark spirit step in the dark spirit root, just like a burst of smoke, and soon floats to the shore.


    "Bold mortals, dare to break into the land of our dark owl!" A sharp voice suddenly sounded behind Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei was startled. When he came ashore, he didn''t find anyone at all. When he was called, he quickly settled down and grinned. "This big brother, Cong Xiaofei, happened to pass by here. He didn''t mean to offend me at all..."


    "Well! By chance? You''re kidding! Does this place come as soon as it comes? Say! Are you a member of the five elements sect? "


    Wu Xing Zong? A little bit of an impression.


    "Ah?" Cong Xiaofei hesitated and turned his head, only to find the person behind him.


    This man is not tall. He is a head shorter than Cong Xiaofei. He looks like he is in his twenties. He has a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, especially the hawk''s hook nose. He has a very special look, but his eyes are shining. It''s obvious that his cultivation is good


    .


    "Wu Xing Zong?" Cong Xiaofei thought, since the other side asked, it means that he is the opponent of wuxingzong. He must not admit, "of course not!"


    "Cong Xiaofei, right? Come on, who are you and how did you come here?" Although eaglewood nose is a head shorter than Cong Xiaofei, its momentum is not reduced by half.


    Because in his eyes, Cong Xiaofei is a mortal, just like a mole ant.


    "Me, I''m a ghost screen four people, everyone, their own people..." Cong Xiaofei came from the core of the demon world, casually thought of Xuanyuan Jinghuan''s ghost screen four people.


    But look at the look of the crooked nose, it seems that it is really right.


    "Four gates of ghost screen? Hum, just you? How can I cheat you? " Hawk nose disdains way.


    "I mean it Cong Xiaofei said as he looked behind the crooked nose. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he cried out, "look what that is!"


    Eagle hook nose a Leng, turn round to go, but Cong Xiaofei at this time is urge


    Move the dark spirit footwork and run back quickly!


    "How dare you fool me! I think you are really tired of living! " Eagle nose cold hum, I do not know what method to use, let Cong Xiaofei run faster, less than a breath of Kung Fu, then blocked Cong Xiaofei body, can not help but say, sacrifice a string of beads, "big"!


    The bead immediately entangled Cong Xiaofei with a solid, Cong Xiaofei struggled hard, the bead even earned more and more tightly!


    "Elder brother, immortal master, Cong Xiaofei knows that he is wrong. You see, I''m a mortal. It''s hard for me to fight you. To tell you the truth, my mother is waiting for me to go home for dinner... Please do me a favor!"


    "No nonsense! If you lie to me, young, you''re dead! "


    Eagle nose Yang Er can''t help but say, to that bead a little, immediately have a kind of strong oppressive feeling to Cong Xiaofei attack.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei had no life Qi to protect his body. He could only activate several common methods of the innate ability of the dark spirit root. When Yang Er did this, he suddenly felt that his internal organs were crushed. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    At this moment, suddenly in the distance came a girl''s voice.


    "Elder martial brother!" Yang ER was so called, originally fierce face can also become gentle, did not wait for him to answer, a young and old have appeared in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man in his fifties asked young.


    "Apprentice yang''er, meet Master! Well, this boy broke into my secret owl''s place without permission and was caught by me. He looks like a mortal, but he has some strange methods and lies. I''m going to kill him. "


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, but did not answer. In fact, the cultivation of the middle-aged man is within his own spiritual consciousness. It is because Cong Xiaofei suddenly appeared that Cong Xiaofei and the woman came to the lakeside.


    "Master immortal! I''m telling the truth! "It''s true..." Cong Xiaofei said to the middle-aged man, holding back the pain. At this time, any person would be a lifesaver.


    However, the woman suddenly came up to Cong Xiaofei, raised Cong Xiaofei''s chin with her right index finger, and said coyly, "Yo Yo, you are still a beautiful embryo. You can be my dark owl''s disciple without the skill of changing face!"


    Yang Er is cold hum a, obviously don''t have any favor to Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the woman. She was in a long green dress with a hot figure, especially the green flowers on her chest. She had big watery eyes, sharp chin and fair skin. She was naturally charming.


    "Oh, this elder sister is so beautiful. Look at these eyes. They are so beautiful! His grandmother''s, my little heart how to plop Cong Xiaofei quickly agrees.


    All women, no matter how proud, are very happy to hear others praise themselves, even if they don''t show it on the surface.


    "Look at this sweet mouth. I really like it." The woman''s voice sounded like a silver bell, and then she turned to Yang Er, "elder martial brother, why don''t you let me ask him how?"


    "I said younger martial sister Yunxiu, this boy knows nonsense. Don''t trust him!" Cloud sleeve younger martial sister appears, that Yang Er is to become more honest.


    "Hum, the man who can cheat me in the world has not appeared yet." Cloud sleeve eyes suddenly flash a little light, it seems to be true


    It''s full of confidence.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has been let go by Yang Er, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and quickly clasped his hands, facing Yunxiu and the middle-aged man, "Cong Xiaofei, thank you two, oh no, three immortal masters for not killing."


    "I didn''t say to let you live. If your answer is right, my master and I will consider what to do with you. If the answer is wrong, I''m sorry." Cloud sleeve charming way.


    Alas! It''s really unfortunate that this teleportation has been sent to the tigers! Cong Xiaofei spat in his heart.


    "I don''t know what sister Tianxian wants to ask me?"


    "Well, let me ask you the first question. Where are you from?" Cloud sleeve asked very simply, obviously is a thoughtful person.


    "Four gates of ghost screen."


    "The four gates of the ghost screen are so big. Which branch is it?"


    "Corpse puppet sea building." Cong Xiaofei replied without hesitation, because if he had a little hesitation, he would show his feet. As for the corpses and puppets, it''s also a gamble mentality.


    "Who did you learn from?" Cloud sleeve is still unambiguous.


    "Master Wulian." Cloud sleeve nodded, stopped for a while, and suddenly asked, "then why don''t you have any accomplishments?"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned, thinking that the woman was really difficult, "because I just learned from my teacher, and before I could teach me any method, the master said that he had a task to go out, and he hasn''t come back yet."

 Chapter 110

    Learn from me


    Cloud sleeve turns to face the master, and the two communicate with spirit. As for the content, Cong Xiaofei can''t hear it.


    "Master, what the boy said is not ambiguous."


    "Cloud sleeve, corpse puppet sea building side, pour is to hear the sorcerer Lian secret to complete a task, but so many years, seem to have not come back."


    "Look at the boy?"


    "This boy is not ordinary. He has his own plans as a teacher."


    Cloud sleeve and master communicate for a while, this just turns round, "boy, what you say is the truth?"


    Cong Xiaofei nodded innocently.


    "Bullshit! Just now the boy said that he was a mortal, and his mother was waiting for him to go home for dinner! Then I ask you, where is the corpse sea building? " Yang Er suddenly asks Cong Xiaofei fiercely.


    But this simple question is really difficult to Cong Xiaofei, "that... This..."


    "If you can''t answer it, it''s fake! Look at the move That young Er suddenly again


    Sacrifice that string of beads, but at this time the middle-aged man finally spoke, "wait a minute!"


    "Cong Xiaofei, come with me." With that, the middle-aged man opens Yang ER and Yun Xiu, while Cong Xiaofei follows the middle-aged man and walks step by step along the Changge to the center of the lake.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s heart is full of ups and downs. Although he begins to answer, he is walking on thin ice to deceive these four immortal practitioners. The other party probably already knows that he is lying!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the middle-aged man in front of him from time to time. Judging from his appearance, he belongs to the kind of man who has a good taste. He has a clean and glossy bun, no hair is exposed, his nose is firm, his lips are full, and he is wearing a dark green robe with a folding fan in his hand.


    Walking, the middle-aged man suddenly stops, Cong Xiaofei is worried that he will be exposed, almost hit each other.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and said with a smile, "I said Cong Xiaofei, just now you were attacked by my cannibal fish formation on the lotus leaf and fled to the mountain


    On shore, what''s the footwork? "


    In fact, since seeing this middle-aged man, Cong Xiaofei has a good feeling for him. The other side''s cultivation is unpredictable. Most importantly, with Cong Xiaofei''s keen insight, he can''t find that the other side has the slightest intention of killing. Instead, he feels the meaning of care.


    So Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to lie.


    "That footwork was born, not taught by master Wulian."


    The middle-aged man smiles again, "I know that. However, it''s very risky for you to use this footwork in full view of the public. "


    "Risk?" Cong Xiaofei didn''t know what the middle-aged man meant for a moment.


    "Mutation Linggen, such a good talent, I wonder, no matter whether your master is a sorcerer or not, why there is no cultivation for such a talent."


    His grandmother''s, I didn''t expect that people would have seen his variant spirit root long ago! But Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to disclose the fact that the soul seal nourishes the soul root. It was the real disaster of death.


    Cong Xiaofei gave a wry smile. "Maybe it''s a thousand li horse, but uncle


    It''s not always fun This kind of answer is far fetched. If anyone with advanced cultivation looks at his pulse, it''s easy to find his variant spirit root. Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, Bole is much more than Qianlima.


    However, the middle-aged man said, "Cong Xiaofei, I don''t care whether you lie or not, and I don''t care whether your past is good or bad. You suddenly appeared in my dark owl''s place today and happened to be met by my fish voyage. I think it''s not only your fate, but also mine."


    Cong Xiaofei looked at Yu Yuanhang and didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. "Fish Yuanhang immortal master, this is..."


    Yu Yuanhang looked at Cong Xiaofei again from head to toe, and then slowly said, "I just want to ask you a question, would you like to worship under my door?"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. He thought his life was in danger. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man in front of him wanted to accept himself as an apprentice!


    It''s just cheating. Everyone has a purpose.


    Just like the original Xuanyuan Jinghuan, it is the body of my soul seal that I want to give up.


    Now, the fish must have seen his variant spirit root in front of him. But if he wants to give up, he will not have many years of cultivation!


    Even so, Cong Xiaofei still won''t believe that the other party has such a kind heart. How can there be such a thing in the sky.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said, "immortal master, although I have a variant Linggen, I''m lazy and stupid. At the beginning, my family gave master Wulin a lot of treasures, and he barely accepted mine..."


    Cong Xiaofei said this on purpose to see how Yu Yuanhang answered.


    "Ha ha, Cong Xiaofei, don''t worry. I think you''re a rare genius in a hundred years. That''s why you love talents. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. " The fish sailed far away and left.


    "Immortal master, wait! I''m Cong Xiaofei, I''d like to! " Cong Xiaofei said quickly, kneeling behind Yu Yuanhang, "disciple Cong Xiaofei, meet Yu Yuanhang master!"


    The reason why Cong Xiaofei agreed is that he has no place to settle down, and he has just come to this colorful world. He is not clear about everything. If he recognizes his master, he will not only have a place to live


    There are also people to protect themselves, more importantly, now that they have spiritual roots, they can really cultivate immortals!


    Such a good opportunity, even if they are used by others, it is also worth it.


    The fish turned his head and said with a smile, "OK! Good! From now on, you Cong Xiaofei will be the fourth apprentice of our fish voyage! " The color of excitement was beyond expression. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding scenery disappeared, and they came to a closed space.


    The space is surrounded by ink paintings, which are folded one by one, just like the space surrounded by many screens.


    "Master, what''s this Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "This is the magic weapon space for teachers. You will understand it later. Now that you have become a disciple of our fish voyage, many things still need to be explained to you."


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the so-called "picture scroll" around him. He thought that like Uncle Zhong of Tang Dynasty, the magic weapon of this fish''s life is all the magic weapon of space. Since there are folding ink paintings all around, it seems that it must be the fan just now!


    The story teller has a great talent for refining weapons. Even if the fish doesn''t talk about the long voyage, Cong Xiaofei guesses it.


    Two people cross legged sit down, through the introduction of fish voyage, Cong Xiaofei just know this ghost screen four door huge. The four gates of ghost screen, as one of the biggest schools of cultivating immortals in the world of cultivating immortals at present. It is not so much a big school as a collection of several schools. After several years of development, there are four branches at present. According to the size of their influence, they are called poison Vatican Palace, corpse and puppet mansion, ghost hunting alliance and dark owl!

 Chapter 111

    Rogue Spear


    Each of the four branches has its own merits.


    Poison Vatican Palace is the most powerful. All the cultivation methods are related to poison. It is said that the ancestors of the Lord of poison Vatican Palace in the upper world are also very powerful.


    The main method of corpse and puppet building is to make killing weapons. The immortal cultivators of each corpse and puppet building can form an elite army!


    The ghost hunting alliance originally belonged to the same sect as the xianlingzong in the world of cultivating immortals. Later, it was subordinated to the four gates of ghost screen. The main method was to summon all kinds of spirit beasts.


    The dark owl, the sect where Yu Yuanhang is located, is also the most mysterious one of the four branches. Its main duty is to lurk in other sects and detect all kinds of intelligence!


    Although these four factions have different forces, the patriarchs of each branch have reached the quasi immortal stage, and they may rise to the immortal kingdom in the near future.


    Cong Xiaofei listened to the introduction of Yu Yuanhang and was stunned¡°


    His grandmother''s, I didn''t expect the four gates of the ghost screen to be so huge! "


    Yu Yuanhang smiles mysteriously, "since I used to be in the sea building, don''t you know all this?"


    By the long voyage of the fish, the Cong Xiao Fei could not help but get a long face. "Before the child, there was much concealment. I hope the teacher would not mind. Actually, I am not a corpse puppet building. I am just an ordinary monk family, who broke into a forbidden place by chance."


    "Yes. Cong Xiaofei, I know what you said just now is to protect your life. In fact, I accept you as an apprentice. I not only see your variant spirit root, but also you are a good brain and flexible person. This is a rare ability in the dark owl. But I hope you don''t lie to me in the future. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded his head quickly. Instead of being reprimanded, he was praised by Yu Yuanhang. He was very happy and said, "the master praised me..."


    After introducing the four gates of ghost screen, the following is my own sect, dark owl.


    Although the dark owl has the weakest influence in the four gates of ghost screen, it is the most mysterious. This sect specializes in cultivating the most top talents, don''t look at Yang Erqi


    In some ways, he is also one of the best in the world of cultivating immortals!


    According to Yu Yuanhang, he has never met wuyuzi himself, but wuyuzi''s accomplishments are even better than the other three masters.


    Even the people around Wu Yazi can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    On the surface, the spokesman of the dark owl is the three elders.


    The elder is his own master. Yu Yuanhang is called a stranger and Yuanying is three-tier;


    Two elders named Lu Ruxin, known as flower demon, Yuanying a layer;


    The name of the three elders is Suo Xinghua, who is also called Youjiang. The tenth floor of jiedan is jiedan great consummation.


    Each elder has his own disciples.


    Among them, Yu Yuanhang has three apprentices. Yang ER and Yun Xiu Cong Xiaofei have met each other. The second elder and the third elder have their own apprentices. There are not many people in the inner gate, and they don''t even have a fraction of the other three schools!


    Although there are very few dark owls, they are all prodigies! They infiltrated into other Xiuxian sects, and some even hid for hundreds of years! Maybe just for one task!


    When Yu Yuanhang finished, Cong Xiaofei nodded slightly. The so-called dark owl is similar to the special forces of modern military. They perform special tasks, "strange ghost... Master, your title is powerful enough, but why is it called strange ghost?" Cong Xiaofei''s voice didn''t fall, but he saw that the master in front of him suddenly disappeared, replaced by a group of smoke with evil faces!


    The smoke is blue, the most terrible is the two eyes, like two red flames, "apprentice, now you understand?"


    In the blink of an eye, the stranger disappears. Yu Yuanhang is smiling at Cong Xiaofei.


    "This? Is it also a form of variant spirit root? " Cong Xiaofei asked in surprise.


    "Yes, this is the ability of the ghost root, which can be transformed into invisibility. Even the powerful people have nothing to do!" Yu Yuanhang said sonorous and forceful, obviously very satisfied with his spirit root.


    In fact, the reason why Yu Yuanhang was able to sit in the position of the elder was because of his variant spirit root! The dark owl originally lurks among various factions to inquire for intelligence, so it''s much more convenient for him to have the ghost root.


    In addition, don''t look at the fact that Yu Yuanhang is now the third level of Yuanying. His real ability is far higher than this level, and he can even compete with Yuanying''s round friars by relying on his variant spirit root.


    "Master, do all the disciples of our dark owl have variant spirit roots?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "It''s not necessarily that. Even though many of us don''t have the variant spirit root, everyone has a special ability. In a word, what the dark owl wants is a cultivator with special ability. There are few people, but they are good!"


    "So it is..."


    "Also, Cong Xiaofei, among the dark owls, don''t despise anyone, and don''t judge their ability by their accomplishments. Basically, everyone will be much higher than their superficial accomplishments. Let''s take Yang ER as an example. Don''t look at him. He has only nine layers of cultivation. His real strength can rival that of friar jiedan! " Liao Fenghua said sternly to Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly nodded, really can''t see, that Yang Er although its appearance is not Yang Yang, unexpectedly is also a very powerful role!


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother Yang Er has a variant spirit root or a unique spirit root


    His special abilities? "


    Yu Yuanhang didn''t answer Cong Xiaofei''s question, "Cong Xiaofei, in the dark owl, these questions are everyone''s secrets, don''t try to pry."


    Cong Xiaofei nods. Master is right. People of the dark owl are lurking among other factions. How can they let others know their own housekeeping skills easily? They are all skills to protect their lives!


    "Another point is very important. Don''t tell others about your mutation root. Of course, you can''t use any innate skills about mutation root. At least not now!"


    Cong Xiaofei knew that the master was protecting himself, so he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei so clever, Yu Yuanhang regained his kind face again. "Cong Xiaofei, if I guess well, your variant spirit root should be dark spirit root!"


    "Yes, master." Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to hide about Linggen.


    "Good! Dark spirit root and light spirit root belong to natural spirit in spirit root


    Root is the most rare one. I hope you can practice it well. There is one more thing I hope you can help me when I am a teacher. "


    Sure enough, something happened! However, since Yu Yuanhang can tell himself that he is still an open and aboveboard man, Cong Xiaofei has a lot of respect in his heart. "Master, if you have anything to do in the future, just send Cong Xiaofei."

 Chapter 112

    Ghost lantern


    They talked for a long time. It was late, and Yu Yuanhang nodded with satisfaction. He was obviously very satisfied with his new apprentice. "It''s not too early. Tomorrow morning will be your apprenticeship. As a special kind of immortal cultivator, we dark owl basically do everything in secret. We won''t do it in a big way. We will do it in my strange ghost Pavilion."


    Cong Xiaofei is arranged to live by Yu Yuanhang before leaving. At this time, Cong Xiaofei came into the room. The room was not big, but it was just suitable for cultivation. A straw yellow Futon was placed in the middle of the bedroom.


    His grandmother''s is not bad. He was a teacher on his first day in the human world. The teleportation array of Lingxian is really good!


    Cong xiaofrisbee sat on the futon, rolled up his sleeve and looked at the holy stripe without any brilliance. "Holy stripe, holy stripe, you were always so active in the past, how can you become such a scene now?"


    In the place of the dark owl, the vitality is very abundant, which Cong Xiaofei can feel when he first comes here, but he just can''t absorb it.


    "Now I''m still an honest monk. Anyway, I have spiritual roots and teachers


    Father... "Cong Xiaofei murmured.


    In the morning of the second day, a middle-aged man was sitting in the middle of the huge ghost Pavilion, with two men and a woman standing beside him.


    One of them was a short man with a hooked nose. It was Yang er who almost killed himself yesterday.


    The woman is still wearing a green dress, looking at Cong Xiaofei.


    The rest of the men didn''t see him yesterday. He was about the same height as Cong Xiaofei. He was much longer than Yang Erjun. To say, his appearance was similar to Yu Yuanhang.


    Is this boy the illegitimate son of the master? Cong Xiaofei thought shamelessly.


    "Teacher worship begins!" Just as Cong Xiaofei was thinking wildly, Yang Er suddenly gave a loud drink.


    According to the procedure, Cong Xiaofei needs to make three long bows, and then toast one by one. It''s not just Yu Yuanhang. Yang Er, Yun Xiu and others come in earlier than Cong Xiaofei. That''s Cong Xiaofei''s elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Cong Xiaofei also wants to respect.


    Yang Er takes Cong Xiaofei''s glass and drinks it with a stare. He really can''t imagine why master wants to accept this smelly boy as his apprentice.


    Compared with Yang Er, cloud sleeve can be much more gentle, drinking also from time to time to Cong Xiaofei cast a wink.


    His grandmother''s, this woman is quite amorous.


    Don''t look at me, Cong Xiaofei. My brother is not easy to be provoked


    "Well, I''ll give you a toast next."


    Cong Xiaofei knew that this man was gong Fei. He was not good at talking and his expression was not sad or happy. Cong Xiaofei didn''t have a heart at all.


    "Elder martial brother Gong Fei, I''m Cong Xiaofei. I''ll be your younger martial brother in the future. I hope you''ll take more care of me in the future." Cong Xiaofei respectfully presented his wine cup.


    The corner of Gong Fei''s mouth finally showed a smile, "don''t mention it, younger martial brother. We will be a family in the future." Then he raised his head and drank.


    "Good, good! Xiaofei, you will be a member of my dark owl in the future. I hope you can practice well and contribute your strength to the dark owl as soon as possible Said the fish aloud.


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart pumping out, make contribution? Are you kidding me? Cong Xiaofei stayed here for cultivation. As for the dark owl, I''m not interested in it at present.


    "Thank you, master!" Cong Xiaofei returns.


    "Good, younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei!" Yang Er suddenly goes to Cong Xiaofei and takes off Cong Xiaofei''s clothes.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. What are you doing? It''s not a street tease! I''m not interested in men! Go back quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Yu Yuanhang suddenly stood up and said, "the first condition for entering our dark owl is absolute loyalty, which is specially explained by the Lord of our dark owl. But what we have to face is often people from other schools, so we often fall into danger. Now, with my dark owl ghost lantern, I will help you! Yang Er does this, is prepares for the teacher to inject the ghost Rune lamp for you


    Ghost lantern? What''s this? There must be something strange in this, not just to improve their own ability!


    Yu Yuanhang explained it again, and then he understood it.


    The so-called ghost lantern is the unique method of the four dark owls in the ghost screen. It is implanted into the purple mansion of the immortal cultivator''s Lingtai, and can control the immortal cultivator''s life under special circumstances


    Thought, but this card also has the advantage, when the cultivator is in danger, you can ask the dark owl Lord a way to read!


    His grandmother''s, this is clearly a shackle, a means to contain the freedom of the cultivator!


    However, it''s reasonable to think about it. The duty of the dark owl is to sneak into other sects. It''s hard to guarantee that these immortals will not rebel. The ghost lantern is just a way to limit them!


    "Why, you are not sincere to us That Yang Er sees Cong Xiaofei''s face is embarrassed, a face laughs at Cong Xiaofei.


    "Er, this..." Cong Xiaofei didn''t like others to limit his freedom in his heart. He hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, cloud sleeve and Gong Fei are also looking at themselves with a different kind of eyes.


    "Cong Xiaofei?" The fish called heavily.


    "Well! I don''t think you want to join us at all, coward, mole ant Yang er said viciously.


    Hearing Yang er''s evil words, Cong Xiaofei''s anger rises in his heart, especially the words "coward" and "mole ant", just like a knife in his heart.


    His grandmother''s, the hero does not eat the immediate loss! If you refuse at this time, not only can you not cultivate immortals, I''m afraid you will lose your life! As long as I''m alive, whatever the hell, I''ll destroy it sooner or later!


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly gave a bad smile, "where is there? Cong Xiaofei is sincere to our dark owl, and he likes it from the bottom of his heart. To tell you the truth, it''s my dream to join our big sect of cultivating immortals! It''s just


    "Just what!" Cried young.


    "It''s just that I''m a little embarrassed to take off my clothes in front of such a beautiful woman..." someone is really shameless, thanks to others who don''t know him. If others knew Cong Xiaofei''s lust, they would have kicked him.


    "Poof Pooh." That cloud sleeve hears Cong Xiaofei say so, can''t help laughing, "Oh, I''m sorry, just take off your robe, even if it''s naked, so what."


    Cong Xiaofei prevaricated and took off his robe.


    Yu Yuanhang suddenly had a purple flashing token in his hand, which was written with the words "ghost lantern". He recited the decision silently, and the ghost lantern flashed to Cong Xiaofei''s chest. It took less than a breath for the ghost lantern to enter the immortal''s chest,


    Then he swam to Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion.


    So this is the ghost Lantern

 Chapter 113

    Start to practice


    Just as the ghost lantern entered Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion, a man in a gray robe suddenly sighed: eh? What''s the matter? Why did the new purple robed God come under my dark owl''s door? What''s the kid thinking.


    Cong Xiaofei finished the ceremony and accepted the ghost lantern. Now he is a formal disciple of the dark owl.


    Dark owl''s residence is divided into front yard and back yard. In fact, the yard here is not an ordinary yard. At that time, the place Cong Xiaofei sent to was the back yard, and the front yard was the place where the three elders and disciples of dark owl lived and practiced.


    Although it is called courtyard, the actual area is very large, just like two huge cities, echoing each other from afar.


    The front yard is divided into three parts, namely, the Mogui Pavilion, the Huayao Pavilion, and the Youjiang Pavilion. They are the training places for the Mogui fish, the Huayao Lu Ru Xin, and the Youjiang Suo Xinghua.


    Cong Xiaofei, a disciple of moguiyu''s voyage, certainly lives in moguiyu


    In the pavilion area.


    Because he didn''t have any accomplishments at this time, Yu Yuanhang gave him some spiritual cards to practice the basic Dharma. When Cong Xiaofei reached the completion of the Qi training period, he could formally teach dark owl''s unique Dharma.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei''s Baibao turtle shell also has some basic methods of cultivating immortals, which were given by Tang Mu Yao at the beginning. If you look carefully, the basic cultivation will be almost the same.


    According to Yu Yuanhang, Cong Xiaofei''s spiritual root is the dark spiritual root, so his main practice is to absorb the aura of the dark attribute, and the most abundant place of the dark aura is naturally in the dark basement.


    Before absorbing the dark aura, Cong Xiaofei also needs to absorb some basic aura, which is the so-called aura of five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    There is no light in a secret room of Mogui Pavilion. It can be said that you can''t see five fingers. Cong xiaofrisbee sat on the futon, his eyes slightly closed.


    If you look carefully, Cong Xiaofei is not the same as the ordinary cultivator.


    There are two steps for ordinary practitioners.


    Unlike the Qi of living beings, the palm is the first place to absorb the Qi, because the palm is the most sensitive part.


    Second, remove impurities from the body. Ordinary people generally accumulate a lot of impurities in their bodies. The foundation of cultivating immortality is to eliminate these impurities. However, Cong Xiaofei has already eliminated the impurities in his body when he was cultivating soul seal, so Cong Xiaofei skipped this step.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed. Experience and inexperience are different. It seems that this method of soul seal is not in vain


    After absorbing a small amount of basic aura, Cong Xiaofei will absorb dark aura next. This aura is different from other auras. Cong Xiaofei thought dark aura is dark aura, but it''s not just that.


    Dark aura corresponds to light aura. Don''t think that there is no dark aura in a sunny place. The reason why people can''t see darkness in the daytime is that it is covered by darkness and light. Not seeing it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist


    I''m here.


    In the dark, the immortal is more likely to absorb the aura.


    Cong Xiaofei feels it carefully. The dark aura is much better than the light aura. If you let the light spirit root fight in the dark, it must be difficult to absorb the light Aura! In this case, I''ll break through the practice of Qi as soon as possible, and see what fun method the dark owl has waiting for me!


    As time goes by, half a year has passed unconsciously.


    In fact, there are very few opportunities for practitioners to meet each other. Either you or he will be shut up, and once they are shut up, it can be as few as a few years, as many as several decades, or even hundreds of years.


    So Cong Xiaofei just became the apprentice of Yu Yuanhang and began to shut up. He just met his third elder martial brother Gong Fei!


    Half a year later, in the dark room, a young man in a long black shirt slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long breath, "so slow, how can he get to the third level of Qi training..."


    If other people know, they will scold Cong Xiaofei. He has reached the third level of Qi training in half a year. This kind of thing has never happened!


    For the ordinary cultivators, especially the beginners like Cong Xiaofei, many of them can''t even practice Qi for half a year, and they probably don''t even have a basic level!


    In fact, Yu Yuanhang means to shut Cong Xiaofei up for half a year so that he can find the feeling in a short time and get rid of the impurities in his body. That''s all.


    So when Cong Xiaofei came out of the secret room, he really surprised Yu Yuanhang. He wanted to ask Cong Xiaofei if he could absorb some dark Aura now, but he didn''t expect that he had practiced three levels of Qi!


    Just Yang ER and cloud sleeve are also in, Yang Er disdained to see Cong Xiaofei one eye, "OK, boy, unexpectedly reached the third level of Qi training, really his mother''s luck!"


    Cloud sleeve a face smile, walked to Cong Xiaofei side, eyes continue to discharge, "elder martial sister but look after you!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart moved, this woman is really amorous, but now is not the time to find a woman, Cong Xiaofei knelt in front of Yu Yuanhang, "I can feel the necessary Aura now!"


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t say it was dark aura, because the master had explained it before


    Don''t disclose the fact that you have dark spirit root.


    Yu Yuanhang nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I can teach you. I can''t think of five years before you can practice my secret owl''s special method. "


    His grandmother''s, still need five years? It''s too slow to cultivate immortals! But do you think five years is five years? Cong Xiaofei has the experience of soul seal. Hum, maybe less than one year is enough!


    But Cong Xiaofei would never say that to the master. He said with a smile, "thank you for your instruction. Eh, where is the Third Elder martial brother? Why is he not here?" Cong Xiaofei looks around and finds no sign of Gong Fei.


    "Don''t ask! You won''t have the Third Elder martial brother in the future! " Yang Er drinks a way in the side, obviously to oneself this "genius" younger martial brother a little bit more jealous heart.


    No more? Is it dead?


    Cong Xiaofei is puzzled and looks at Yu Yuanhang, hoping to find the answer in the master.


    Yu Yuanhang didn''t scold Cong Xiaofei. He waved his hand slightly, "you''re new to the dark owl. You don''t know many rules. Gong Fei, he''s on a mission


    From then on, you will not have the Third Elder martial brother, and you will rank the third in the future. In the same way, if they go out, you will become the first disciple of our fish voyage. Do you understand what I say? "


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned, but he understood immediately. I''m afraid there were many senior brothers before Yang er!

 Chapter 114

    Sweet little Lori


    I think the secret owl cultivates people who have special skills and perform special tasks. The biggest feature is secrecy. So the dark owls we see now are not the real panorama. Maybe more than nine adults have already sneaked into various sects.


    It is very likely that Cong Xiaofei has dozens of elder martial brothers, and these people are secretly performing tasks.


    In other words, in addition to the strange ghost fish voyage, the flower demon Lu Ru Xin, and the secluded general Suo Xinghua, there are many elders Cong Xiaofei didn''t know, and even a lot of people who are higher than the elders.


    The dark owl Cong Xiaofei sees now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "I see." Cong Xiaofei nodded solemnly.


    "Well, you two step down first. I have something to tell Cong Xiaofei." Fish voyage to Yang ER and cloud sleeve said.


    Two people bow back, at this time, only Cong Xiaofei and Master Yu Yuanhang are left in the Mogui Pavilion.


    "Cong Xiaofei, you can reach the third level of Qi training in just half a year. I really didn''t mistake you when I went to sea."


    "The master praised me falsely. Cong Xiaofei only hated his poor cultivation."


    "The difference doesn''t matter, the important thing is the speed of your progress! Practice well, maybe you will be the pillar of my dark owl in the future The fish went far and laughed.


    I don''t want to be the pillar of the top beam. What I want to do now is to strengthen my cultivation and improve my accomplishments. Let the rest go first!


    "Well, now that you have become one of my dark owls, you should do your duty."


    "Is master going to send me to be an undercover now?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know how to practice the three levels of Qi. He doesn''t learn any of the methods of the dark owl.


    "Ha ha, in fact, as long as we plant the ghost lantern, we can go to other Xiuxian sects to perform our duties. But what I''m talking about is not going out, but some daily affairs of the dark owl." Yu Yuanhang laughs.


    i see! Cong Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and finally found a place to settle down. If he went out now, he had to start again.


    "You go to the backyard for a year, and when you come back, you will decide your next cultivation method based on your accomplishments."


    Cong Xiaofei should promise to leave. At this time, Yang Er has been waiting for him outside


    Time.


    As an immortal of the dark owl, he undertakes the task of lurking in various sects. In addition to this, he also has some small work. If it were any other sect of cultivating immortals, there must be many outside disciples who could sweep the floor and do some work.


    But the dark owl didn''t. a lot of small work was done by his disciples.


    The job this time is very simple. It is to manage the backyard of the dark owl. Although the backyard looks beautiful on the surface, it is in danger, and it is the only entrance to the dark owl.


    According to the rules of the sect, every cultivator should guard the backyard regularly and be responsible for the daily work such as the replacement of the spirit stone of the Fazhen. Cong Xiaofei was sent to guard the backyard for one year.


    Together with Cong Xiaofei is a little disciple of the flower demon sect. His cultivation is also in the period of practicing Qi.


    Yang ER and Cong Xiaofei have a bad attitude in explaining the relevant matters. Cong Xiaofei was able to be a fish in water when he was in shuxinfu. It''s very easy to deal with Yang er''s role. You can listen to what others say. That''s success in trouble


    Long rule.


    After Yang Er finished talking, Cong Xiaofei stepped down and went back to his residence to pack up and prepare to move to the backyard.


    Since taking the job, Cong Xiaofei is more happy. The backyard is not only beautiful, but also full of vitality. It''s a piece of cake to think about the replacement of the spirit stone. Cong Xiaofei takes three steps and two steps to run to the backyard.


    According to Yang Er, the place where he lives is the small pavilion in the heart of the lake, which is called the pavilion in the heart of the lake.


    The pavilion in the middle of the lake is like a white lotus in full bloom, soft and quiet. Cong Xiaofei stands in the corridor and is crazy to see it.


    "Dare to ask... Is it Cong Xiaofei All of a sudden, there was a sweet voice behind him.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t look back. Just hearing the voice, he felt comfortable. Only Li ronger had such a gentle voice. "Yes, I am." Cong Xiaofei did not look back, pretending to be deep.


    "Hello, Cong Xiaofei, I''m the baby in Huayao Pavilion. Please take care of me this year!"


    Baby? That''s a sweet name!


    As for more care, his grandmother''s, that''s a must!


    "No problem." Cong Xiaofei is a simple back three words, this just turned his head.


    It''s not so bad that Cong Xiaofei turns around. He hates and likes the little girl. What he likes is that she''s so cute. Why isn''t she from moguige!


    This woman looks at her appearance, that is, she is 14 or 15 years old. She has big eyes. She has two dimples when she smiles. She is dressed in a white tights. Her skin is white and her eyes are like water. She is staring at herself!


    "Baby, right? In the future, we will work together to maintain the daily work of this backyard. You need to be smart." Cong Xiaofei said seriously.


    "Yes! Baby will do it seriously Baby said while nodding his head, a modest love to learn look.


    "Well, let''s go."


    They came to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The pavilion looks very small on the bank, but Cong Xiaofei found that the pavilion has five floors. Not only that, but each floor is wider than the ordinary Pavilion.


    Think about yourself later in this attic and the little beauty to practice together, Cong Xiaofei at this time in the heart like ten thousand ants in general.


    According to master Yu Yuanhang, from the first floor to the third floor of Huxin pavilion are places for practitioners to practice meditation, and the fourth floor is the general control of the backyard organs. As for the fifth floor, Yu Yuanhang told them not to enter, otherwise they will worry about their lives!


    "Baby, which floor do you want to live on?"


    Baby smile, very sweet, "Cong Xiaofei road friends want to live on which floor, the rest is the baby''s residence."


    This little girl is really sensible!


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is sweet, "en... Baobao Daoyou is a woman, so live on the second floor. I live on the first floor, and I can protect you."


    Although Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is still very poor, he has a natural desire to protect others, not to mention such a lovely beauty.


    "Well, thank you Cong Xiaofei. I''m just going to clean up." The baby said while walking to the first floor¡° Hello, I just said I live on the first floor! " Cong Xiaofei frowned.


    "Yes, Cong Xiaofei lives on the first floor. I''ll take you to the next floor


    Clean up and then go to the second floor. " Baby said gently.


    His grandmother''s, live so many years, the first time to see such a considerate and gentle little Lori!


    Did she have another plan? No, I''ll have to try later!

 Chapter 115

    aby


    The baby bent over and wiped all kinds of decorations on the first floor again. In fact, as a place for cultivating immortals, it was still very clean. Nevertheless, the baby was still very serious.


    While the woman was working hard, Cong Xiaofei was in the back hand, and a flame was slowly growing. As the third level of Qi training, fireball had already learned a lot.


    "Fireball!" Cong Xiaofei said in his heart, "boom!" A fireball the size of an egg hit the baby!


    The baby has no action, still busy with their own things, but when the fireball arrived at the baby, I do not know where gathered a blue water sword, the water sword hit the fireball, suddenly burst.


    "Bang!" The ground was instantly wet.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned, but Baobao just turned around and said, "Cong Xiaofei is really funny. Is this trying to test Baobao''s cultivation? I thought that Master Yu Yuanhang''s cultivation was more rigid, but I didn''t expect that you were also playing like this."


    Baby a smile, up two dimples, from the watery big


    Eyes, the baby did not think that this is Cong Xiaofei want to attack themselves!


    "Er... Yes... Yes! Our brothers play like this, too. Baobao Daoyou is really good. That water dragon skill is sharp enough. I don''t know how many layers you have practiced Qi? "


    Cong Xiaofei''s question is reasonable. According to the different accomplishments, the practitioners of immortals release the same spell with different effects.


    For example, Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation at this time is three levels of Qi training, so he will release a fireball the size of an egg, but if he is four levels of Qi training, he may release a fireball the size of a watermelon.


    Correspondingly, if Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is higher, the fireball skill is likely to become the fire dragon skill!


    Therefore, the baby''s easy release of water dragon shows that her cultivation is at least five levels or higher!


    "Baobao is lazy at ordinary times. He has been here for several years. Now he is able to practice his Qi perfectly. In the future, he would like to have a lot of help from his friends. I have a lot of doubts about the method of cultivating immortals." Baby blinks big eyes and says to Cong Xiaofei with a smile.


    His grandmother''s, unexpectedly all practice Qi big full! What''s the situation


    £¿


    Cong Xiaofei can''t understand why this woman''s accomplishments are so much higher than herself. Why is she so polite to herself? More importantly, she even cleans her room!


    Is it full of support, or look at themselves too handsome, moved the flower heart?


    "Cong Xiaofei? "Cong Xiaofei, a Taoist friend?" The baby saw Cong Xiaofei in a daze and called twice.


    "Oh, oh. Not bad, I also have many problems, we need to discuss them more in the future... "Cong Xiaofei hesitated and saw the baby leave all the time.


    It seems that there are all kinds of women in the world! Fortunately, this woman was met by me. If she was met by bad people, wouldn''t she suffer a great loss if she was so pure?


    If others know, they will scold Cong Xiaofei. You are the real "bad guy"!


    I made a simple plan for my residence. At this time, it was night. Just after the closure, I was sent to the backyard. I didn''t have time to go to my tongtianbao boat to have a look.


    Cong Xiaofei has been hiding a lot about Tongtian treasure boat. Even his master, Yu Yuanhang, didn''t say anything about it, because Tongtian treasure boat is not only about himself, but also about Li ronger and Xinyi who are practicing in seclusion. You know, the relationship between the Terran and the demon clan is not very good, and their cultivation is poor. If others ask them to hand them over, Cong Xiaofei has no ability to resist.


    So far, Cong Xiaofei has only learned one basic array, which is the most common protective array used by practitioners in meditation. This array can isolate the sound, and other people can''t see the scene inside. Of course, it also has certain defensive power.


    In fact, in this backyard, there is usually no one coming and going. Even if someone passes by, they will not come to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Then, except for themselves, there is only one baby left. Just in case, Cong Xiaofei has laid this basic array.


    After setting up the array, Cong Xiaofei recites the Dharma and comes to Tongtian treasure boat.


    The sea breeze is still the same. Even the huge Tongtian treasure ship can only exist like a mole ant in such a vast ocean.


    Obviously, bloodthirsty vine is a bit thicker than before, and Cong Xiaofei can see more space than before. Standing on the deck, he seems to see a dark shadow in the distance.


    Like mountains, like the edge of a continent.


    As time goes on, Cong Xiaofei finds that whether it''s the method of soul seal or the method of cultivating immortals, as long as the cultivation is improved, it will have an impact on the space of this treasure ship.


    It''s not just the size of the hull that has changed. Even in "ocean space", the visibility is getting higher and higher.


    I don''t know what will change here when my cultivation is like Master Yu Yuanhang. I''m looking forward to it.


    Looking around, on a branch of the bloodthirsty vine, Li rong''er was wrapped by a burst of white light at this time, obviously not yet out of the pass.


    What I wonder is that I can''t find Xinyi in any case, but I obviously feel that Xinyi is in this treasure boat, but I just can''t see it.


    It seems that the method she practiced is really strange!


    Two beauties are practicing. Cong Xiaofei is inconvenient to disturb, so he leaves the treasure boat. As soon as the array prohibition was removed, I was startled!


    At this time, the baby has been standing at the door of the first floor, looking at the self smiling


    I have.


    Baby, baby, you are trying to scare me to death!


    "Baobao Daoyou, here you are!"


    Baby slightly a blessing, "today is just the time to replace the spirit stone, according to the rules, you and I must change together, spirit stone I have taken, let''s go to the fourth floor!"


    Cong Xiaofei should live, two people one before and one after to the fourth floor.


    Of course, to the fourth floor must pass through the second floor, Cong Xiaofei secretly to the baby''s room for a glance, neat! Clean! And there is a faint fragrance of women.


    Looking at the baby walking in front of him, his figure is exquisite and shows the girl''s shame. Cong Xiaofei can''t help feeling a little relaxed and happy. He''s the best, absolutely the best!


    The space of the third floor is much smaller than that of the first and second floors. The main place is the array console. According to the array, it is divided into different areas. One of them is the piranha array that attacked Cong Xiaofei at the beginning. After they filled the spirit stone, they went down the fourth floor.


    Cong Xiaofei has a kind of inexplicable sweet feeling. All night long, he was the figure of the baby. He thought that the master would give him a hard job. Who expected that he would make a big pie this time

 Chapter 116

    A low roar


    A few rays of sunlight through the window curtain, sprinkled on the young man''s angular face, Cong Xiaofei rubbed his eyes, "a sleep to wake up naturally, for a long time did not feel so cool!"


    Out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, the baby is lying on the platform of the corridor, his clothes are swaying gently by the powerful wind, looking at the rippling water of the lake.


    "Cong Xiaofei, you wake up." The baby turns his head and smiles sweetly.


    "Well, I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time."


    "I think Cong Xiaofei looks carefree all day, but he is really envious." When saying this, the baby has a little melancholy feeling.


    As a soul seal, Cong Xiaofei is naturally very sensitive to people''s emotions. Although the baby deliberately hides his inner emotions, Cong Xiaofei is still aware of it.


    "Why, such a beautiful scenery, now in front of me, I have no reason not to enjoy it?" Cong Xiaofei looked at the surrounding scenery and said excitedly.


    "But... But it''s not yours, and you can only stay here for one year."


    "What''s the matter with staying for a year? Staying for a year is also staying. At least I can enjoy this year!"


    "Cong Xiaofei, I appreciate your attitude of enjoying yourself in time. In fact, I want to be the same as you, just one year later..."


    "A year later, what happened a year later?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    It seems that he accidentally confided his secret, and the baby immediately changed the topic, "no, I just regret that I can''t enjoy such a beautiful scenery after a year..."


    Cong Xiaofei''s face turned pale. It seems that the baby must have some tasks or other things after a year. This is why he is uneasy.


    But now is not the time to force inquiry, the two talked a few words, each back to his room to practice.


    In this way, the past three months, constant contact with the baby, slowly also understand the baby''s character, this woman as usual, not only lovely, but also considerate.


    Cong Xiaofei is worried about how such a gentle and kind woman can survive in the cruel world of Xiuxian.


    They sometimes discuss some problems encountered in cultivating immortals, such as how to better absorb aura, how to better control the magic weapons in their hands, and how to improve their ability in the battle.


    The baby is very interested, two people unknowingly very familiar, and even the baby will take the initiative to play a joke Cong Xiaofei.


    When it comes to how to better control the magic weapon, Cong Xiaofei naturally has the most say.


    As a master of weapon refining, there are many magic weapons in his hands, and his level is not low.


    You know, as a little monk in the Qi training period, it''s good to have a low-grade magic weapon, but Cong Xiaofei even has a high-grade magic weapon in his hand, and his reading glasses can''t be said to be the best one.


    To Cong Xiaofei''s surprise, Baobao also has a top-grade magic weapon, which is a delicate hairpin inlaid with golden dragon and Phoenix.


    This magic weapon has been tampered with. It seems to be a medium quality one at most, but it can''t escape Cong Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Drizzle, the air is particularly fresh, occasionally the smell of soil came, on the edge of the fence of Huxin Pavilion, stood a young man and a girl of 14 or 15 years old.


    The young man is good-looking, cute and pretty. The young man fiddles with the woman''s braids from time to time, and makes the girl laugh from time to time.


    "I said baby! I think your hairpin is really good. I don''t know who gave it to you? "


    For so many days, the baby often heard some new words in each other''s mouth that he had never touched before, and naturally learned a lot. At least this baby, in Cong Xiaofei''s mouth, means baby.


    The baby tooted the cherry and took down the hairpin from his head. "En... This hairpin is called Longfeng Binghuo. It was given to me by my father..."


    Cong Xiaofei stares at the hairpin. The workmanship is really unusual. He can feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power in it vaguely. Is this the so-called instrument spirit?


    The so-called spirit is the soul in the magic weapon. There are two situations. The first is born from the magic weapon, and the second is to accept the spirit to become the spirit.


    However, only a magic weapon of sufficient grade can produce an artifact spirit under special circumstances. The artifact spirit can not only increase the ability of the magic weapon, but also help the owner to use it better.


    Cong Xiaofei has always hoped that his magic weapon will produce an instrument spirit, or accept an instrument spirit.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. I don''t know who baby''s father is. If he has such a treasure, he must be a powerful person in the world of cultivating immortals." Cong Xiaofei deliberately amplified his voice and said with adoration.


    But the baby''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, "he ah, it''s hard for me to see him!"


    Cong Xiaofei was about to answer when he suddenly felt a panic, which was so strong that it was the most serious one after his soul seal.


    The baby sees Cong Xiaofei frowning suddenly, and her eyes are also slightly flustered. She can''t help asking, "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "No! Let''s go to the fourth floor control


    They ran to the Huxin Pavilion behind them. Although the baby didn''t know what had happened, Cong Xiaofei''s expression was so alarmed that it didn''t seem like a joke this time!


    Just ran to the gate of Huxin Pavilion, I saw a loud bang in the lake!


    They were shocked and looked back quickly, but they didn''t know what was in the water


    There was a low roar in the room!


    After the low roar, the earth was shaking, and even the lake, which had always been like a flat mirror, was in turmoil. In a short time, huge waves were set off. You should know that this is a lake, not a sea. If you can raise such huge waves, the things at the bottom of the lake are obviously extraordinary.


    What happened in this changeable lake?


    This lake is called the changeable lake. Although it is unpredictable, it used to be flat and light.


    What a position! Two people immediately lost the center of gravity, baby at a loss, almost fell to the ground, thanks to Cong Xiaofei a will her arms.


    Men have no intention, but women do.


    At such a tense moment, the baby looks at the young man''s resolute face and serious eyes. In fact, for such a long time, the baby knows that the man in front of him may be a lecher. Even so, he has never had any deviant behavior towards himself.


    On weekdays, there are quite a few descendants of the great school of cultivating immortals who come to find themselves. In the name of double cultivation, they pretend to be upright men, but in private they are all salty pig hands! If it wasn''t for his father, he would have been ruined.


    She also admitted that she was too kind and would suffer a big loss sooner or later. So I asked my father to transfer her to the backyard of the dark owl to relax, think about the future and how to change her personality.

 Chapter 117

    Underwater statue


    With Cong Xiaofei getting along, Baobao obviously feels that this period of time is the happiest day for Baobao so far. Sometimes she even fantasizes about Cong Xiaofei''s indecent appearance


    Now, Cong Xiaofei''s chest is close to her. The so-called Maiden''s first pregnancy makes her baby feel excited and hot.


    But all this is just a breath of time, shaking more intense, Cong Xiaofei is also a stagger, almost fell.


    Cong Xiaofei felt that danger was coming, so he decided to go to the fourth floor of Huxin Pavilion.


    On the fourth floor of Huxin Pavilion, there are not only the master control of the whole dark owl''s backyard array, but also some emergency arrays. These arrays can only be used under special circumstances. Now, they are very special situations!


    "Baby, you stay here, I''ll go to the fourth floor to start a special array!" Cong Xiaofei holds the baby well and cheers to her.


    But before the baby answered, I saw that in the lake, although the huge waves gradually subsided, white straight lines suddenly spewed out, if


    If you don''t observe carefully, you think it''s raining heavily, but it''s raining backwards!


    And these white straight lines, it is a piranha fast shot to the sky!


    When foreign enemies invade, the piranha formation will trigger automatically!


    But these piranhas don''t know what influence they have. When they jump ten feet high, all of them burst out. Is this a sound attack?


    "Cong Xiaofei, I see that the enemy is coming fiercely, and their target is under the lake. Is it to seize the" secret of change "sealed under the changeable lake?" Baby eyes a coagulation, staring at the lake, said to Cong Xiaofei.


    The secret of change? What is it?


    Cong Xiaofei can''t think about it. Since it''s the seal of the dark owl, it means that it''s precious. Since he takes the task of guarding the backyard, he should take the responsibility!


    So Cong Xiaofei must stop it.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care to hide his dark spirit root. He urges the dark spirit step to fly to the fourth floor.


    Seeing the special array, Cong Xiaofei quickly inserts the spirit stone, saying it''s special


    The special eye of the array is really strange. Just put a common spirit stone and the array will start.


    Look around, but in the lake, slowly floating four huge statues, statues with a lot of water, the whole lake like a heavy rain!


    The statue of the good school! Not only Cong Xiaofei, but also Baobao saw the so-called hidden mechanism in the magic lake for the first time!


    These four statues, but look at the head of the statue, you can guess at least 20 feet! It''s all golden and shining!


    The first one holds a sword in his hand and inserts it into the ground, just like the wind of a general and the power of dignity!


    The second one, holding a jade vase, is the only female of the four statues. She is extremely beautiful and elegant!


    The third one, with a bow and arrow in his hand, points straight at the sky and is powerful!


    The fourth hand pinches the seal of Buddha, and his expression is not sad or happy, just like the great power of Buddhism!


    The four statues are hidden special organs, which are normally opened under strict orders! These four statues are the independent bodies presented to the dark owl by the four great powers of the predecessors thousands of years ago, namely, the general holding the sword, the quiet lady in the jade vase, the angry hunter, and the Wuwei Buddha. Such bodies have independent consciousness, and their ability is no less than that of the noumenon. Their cultivation at that time has reached the Mahayana stage, which is only one step away from the upper world, So their strength is unmatched in the world of cultivating immortals!


    And as his part, the only task is to defend the changeable lake to the death!


    His grandmother''s, this can''t be the immortal of the upper world!


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know the origin of the statue. He looks at the four statues floating in the lake with his eyes shining. At this time, he has the heart to kowtow. Although the statue doesn''t move, Cong Xiaofei can deeply feel the energy contained in it!


    The four statues are just square and surround the center of the changeable lake.


    Just as the statue slowly rises, a huge light of white and cyan suddenly appears in the middle of the lake, and soon a huge eight diagrams are projected.


    On the top of the eight diagrams, standing on a statue is almost the size of a statue


    The black backed King Kong is black all over the body. Only the front chest has an inverted herringbone white area.


    Different from the ordinary black backed King Kong, this huge King Kong is covered with armor. What''s more, he holds a huge steel fork in his left hand and a small box in his right hand.


    "Roar!" Black backed King Kong roared.


    Strange to say, the box of his right hand suddenly threw light and shadow into the air!


    In ancient times, the lion dragon hiding from water, the white fire elephant embroidered with a hundred flowers, the war wolf fighting against the sun in ancient times, the light fog carving of Hunyuan, the eight wild green ghosts and the wild cattle are all the ancient spirit beasts that can only be seen in ancient books now!


    Are these things coming out of that little box? Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are dull. They all appear in front of his eyes like hallucinations!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly urged the dark step and ran to the baby, "baby, what are these things! How can it be here! "


    The baby was staring at the box in the hand of black backed King Kong and slowly said: "I''m afraid that the" key to change "will reappear the world of cultivating immortals!


    ¡±


    What''s in the small box is exactly what the baby said.


    It''s just that I haven''t come up with the secret or cultivation secret. Just holding it, I can summon so many lights and shadows. This "secret of change" is really abnormal!


    "No, it''s too serious. Tell the master as soon as possible!" Cong Xiaofei said to himself.


    Cong Xiaofei took out a two inch long flying sword from his arms. It was a special sound transmitting instrument of the dark owl. It was called Flying sword to transmit the book. No matter how far the distance was, the information would arrive.


    "Go Cong Xiaofei let out a loud drink, but what was different from usual was that the flying sword circled in the air like a headless fly!


    What''s going on? Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. When the baby sees this, he takes out his own flying sword to send a letter and urge FA Jue, but the result is the same!


    "Are we being imposed some kind of array here? If that''s the case, it''s a problem. " The baby murmured.


    At the time of the two men''s biography, the four huge statues had completely separated from the changeable lake. It was strange that such heavy statues could float on the surface of the lake. In the middle of the lake, the black backed King Kong standing on the Eight Diagrams roared again. He pointed to the light and shadow in the air with a steel fork in his left hand. The lion dragon, who first appeared in the water, shook his huge head and flew down.


    In the beginning, it was light and shadow. In the process of falling, the water avoiding lion dragon gradually had entity!


    At the same time, in the first of the four statues, the huge eyes of the general with a sword suddenly lit up, just like two huge rubies, listening to the "click click" sound, the huge statue also moved like a living person!

 Chapter 118

    Yupingleiguo


    The lion dragon is an ancient spirit beast. Its greatest ability is the scorching fire in its mouth. It is said that this fire is a primitive fire. Even if it is a fire in the world, it can turn it into ashes!


    Sure enough, as soon as the lion dragon''s bone fell, he spat out a flame in his mouth. Different from the ordinary flame, the flame was completely red, pure blood red.


    The fire was burning fast, and the air seemed to be twisted.


    The sword general looked at the coming scorching fire, raised his sword with his right hand and pressed his left hand on the body of the sword, making a defensive posture.


    Does the statue with sword want to block the fire? Cong Xiaofei is aware of the horror of that day''s fire. He doesn''t believe that a general with a sword will be able to deal with it as simply as holding a sword.


    "Boom!" The fire fell heavily on the long sword of the general with the sword, and the fire broke, forming small fire groups, and smashed around the general with the sword.


    But at this time, the light of the sword was shining, forming a round shield. However, the fire was so fierce that it couldn''t penetrate the shield half a minute!


    In fact, tianyanhuo, as a primitive fire, even the people in the upper world are a little afraid of it, not to mention the practitioners in the lower world. However, this water avoiding lion dragon was summoned by the "secrets of change", and it lost more than half of its ability. In addition, the black backed King Kong Bi did not really become its master, so the black backed King Kong could not even use one ten thousandth of tianyanhuo''s ability.


    Seeing that this method didn''t hurt the opponent half a minute, the lion dragon suddenly opened his mouth. It was a hot day again, but this time it didn''t release it. Instead, it didn''t know what ability it could absorb in the air.


    After a few breaths, the red fire absorbed some spiritual power and showed a little bit of black Mars.


    "Hoo The scorching fire mixed with black Mars once again attacked the general with the sword.


    This time, the general with the sword didn''t even block it. He held the sword tightly with both hands, held it high in the air, and shot a blue light. In a short time, he surrounded the fire of that day.


    The general with the sword pulled hard, and the huge fire flowed into the sword!


    His grandmother''s, actually absorbed! What kind of magic weapon is this? Interesting! Put the attack of the other side into your own energy! Cong Xiaofei


    It''s really itching to see such a skillful magic weapon.


    Sure enough, the sword general, who had absorbed the heat of the day, pointed at the lion dragon with his long sword.


    This attack, not only absorbed the scorching heat, but also mixed with the attack of the general with the sword. With a roar, the lion dragon in the water howled in pain, then turned into light and disappeared!


    "Well, it turns out that although the ancient giants in the air are very powerful, they are all summoned, and the summoner does it at will, so the ability can''t be exerted in case. I think the black backed King Kong is dangerous!" It''s true that Cong Xiaofei has studied the refining tools. Looking at the battle in front of him, he can''t help but analyze it.


    "Cong Xiaofei is really powerful. He speaks so thoroughly!" Looking at Cong Xiaofei adoringly, the baby thought that the boy knew everything!


    At this time, the black backed King Kong pointed to the light and shadow in the air again, this time was the white fire elephant.


    It was the same battle again. The general with the sword solved the white fire elephant without any effort.


    "Hum, I told you to break into our dark owl''s land. I''m afraid


    £¡¡± The baby cried to the huge black backed King Kong¡° Why is it so noisy? " At this time, the second statue with a jade bottle also came to life. She looked at the black backed King Kong in front of her and said with anger, "I''m so bold, I dare to snatch the extreme change!"


    It turns out that the full name of "the secret of change" is called "the key of extreme change", or the full name is more domineering! Extreme poverty means everything can change! Cong Xiaofei licked his lips,


    As soon as she finished speaking, she picked up the jade vase in her hand and scattered it. Countless tiny seeds appeared in the space-time. Strange to say, the seeds sprouted immediately after they appeared, and they even produced fruits one by one in a short time.


    "Regor!" Cong Xiaofei gives a big drink. Cong Xiaofei knows that this kind of fruit was once introduced in Tang Mu demon''s spiritual admonition. It''s a special kind of fruit, which is called Lei Guo. However, this kind of fruit has long disappeared because of its destructive power.


    Because a regor can raze a city to the ground!


    "What is regor?" One side of the baby can not help but ask.


    "It''s too late to tell you! If these REGOS explode, not to mention the backyard, the whole dark owl will be gone! "


    Before Cong Xiaofei finished, several thunder fruits had fallen to the spot just now


    "Boom!" said the ancient Japanese war wolf¡° Boom¡° Boom


    Before the ancient chongri wolf attacked, he was blown up invisible by Lei Guo!


    Cong Xiaofei took off his hand and murmured, "how can this happen..."


    In fact, I was wrong this time.


    Yupingjingnv, as the guardian statue, how can she let Lei Guo hurt the innocent? She will put all the energy of Lei Guo''s explosion into one point, and her attack power will be more powerful!


    Even if it''s the explosion of Lei Guo, it won''t raze the dark owl to the ground. Think about it, the dark owl is also the place of the great sect of cultivating immortals. I don''t know how many hidden arrays there are. Just a few Lei Guo are not enough to cause too much damage!


    Originally, the ancient spirit beasts summoned by the black backed King Kong were not the opponents of the sword general. Now when yupingjingnv wakes up, she is even more at a disadvantage.


    It may be that the summoning time is limited, and the black backed King Kong has been unable to summon more ancient spirit beasts. At this time, the general holding the sword and yupingjingnv have all sacrificed their magic weapons to attack the black backed King Kong!


    However, how powerful the black backed King Kong is, they can''t reach the Mahayana level


    Hope for a big shot.


    "Good! Well done Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink and could not help holding up the baby''s catkin. They were excited to see the coming victory!


    But at this time, the two huge statues suddenly shook and stopped attacking! Slowly sinking down!


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart sank and his eyes were silly. His grandmother''s eyes were all on the line. This is what happened!


    The hidden mechanism was shut down for no reason. Cong Xiaofei immediately thought of the fourth floor of Huxin Pavilion. Was the hidden mechanism array shut down by others?


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are dignified. He pulls the baby to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Entering the fourth floor of Huxin Pavilion, they looked at each other and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Almost all the mechanisms that control the array are destroyed. In the special mechanism area, if you are attacked by something, not only the spirit stone falls off, but also the base where the spirit stone is placed is destroyed! Although Cong Xiaofei is proficient in weapon refining, he doesn''t know anything about mechanisms. Even if he can repair them, he has no time to study them now!

 Chapter 119

    Selfless array


    Not only Cong Xiaofei, but Baobao is more anxious. He knows more about the importance of "secrets of change" than Cong Xiaofei. If he falls into the hands of outsiders, I''m afraid the whole dark owl will suffer.


    I can''t care so much, "up!" The baby gave a big drink and threw the ice fire dragon and Phoenix hairpin into the air.


    Suddenly there was a big flash in the sky, and there was a golden dragon winding ten feet long. With a roar, it caused bursts of blue lightning! On the other side of the golden dragon, the fiery red phoenix is also a long cry, and instantly there are more fire clouds!


    This is the power of ice fire dragon phoenix hairpin!


    Jinlong and Huofeng are driven by the baby to attack the black backed King Kong like lightning!


    But at this time, in the corridor of Huxin Pavilion, there are two people talking, but they can''t be found at all, because they have become part of the corridor fence!


    Such a strange method is one of the classic methods of the dark owl


    The art of camouflage!


    "Younger martial sister Yun, I can''t believe that this little girl has such magic weapon! This must be a medium quality magic weapon at least! And I see that Jinlong and Huofeng, if carefully cultivated, can grow into high-level magic weapons. It''s the first time I''ve seen such powerful weapons! "


    "Good! If I''m not wrong, this magic weapon is not the middle-class one on the surface, but the famous Dragon and Phoenix. In this way, the little girl must have something to do with the patriarch. Is she... "


    Yang ER was surprised, "ah, we''ve got into trouble this time! If found by the people above, isn''t it a place where there is no burial? Don''t forget, no matter how high our cultivation is, there is always a ghost lantern in Lingtai purple mansion. Why don''t we stop this time? "


    "Stop it? Absolutely not! You know, I used the only selfless array this time. It''s estimated that this is the only one in the immortal world, and it can only be started once. If we give up this time, we won''t be sure next time!


    Even if she has something to do with the patriarch, as long as we do enough concealment, no one will know! "


    Yang ER was cruel and thought that he would give up this time.


    Hidden in the corridor are Cong Xiaofei''s senior brothers and sisters, Yang ER and Yun Xiu, who are also the murderers of stealing the secrets of change!


    What they said is right. As long as they release their spiritual consciousness, they will be in control of every move in the backyard. Therefore, they can rest assured that the two monks in Qi training period will come as soon as there is any movement!


    And this non self phase array has the special effect of isolating spiritual consciousness! This is the cloud sleeve in a task, by chance.


    They have been plotting for a long time to seize "the extreme changes". In addition, Yunxiu has a selfless phase array. They are both immortal cultivators of the dark owl. They are very familiar with the geographical environment of the backyard. They can seal all their spiritual knowledge through the ancient array.


    At the beginning, Cong Xiaofei and Baobao couldn''t release the flying sword to pass on the book. It was because of the influence of selfless array.


    "Well! The more we look at the two spirits, the more we like them. At that time, we will not only get the "extreme change", but also be a pair of free and unfettered immortal couples! Ha ha Young looked excited.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Is your black backed King Kong OK?


    ¡±Cloud sleeve asks in reply.


    Yang Er chuckles softly, "see to know!" It is said that the Golden Dragon and the fire phoenix attack the black backed King Kong at the same time. The black backed King Kong dances with a steel fork, just like juggling, but it produces strong gusts of vigorous wind.


    The wind is so strong that it can not only disperse the fire cloud, but also neutralize the power of lightning!


    For a while, the battle is hard to win!


    In fact, with the power of Golden Dragon and Fire Phoenix, it''s more than enough to deal with black backed King Kong. But at this time, the baby has to practice Qi and complete cultivation. The two spirit beasts can''t control it easily.


    In the long run, Jinlong and Huofeng have fallen behind!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the sweat oozing from baby''s forehead and knows that she has reached the limit at this time. This is not baby''s responsibility alone. Cong Xiaofei is also one of the two people guarding the backyard.


    But what to do!?


    With the power of soul seal, you don''t have to think about it. The spirit print on the right arm is still dark!


    With the cultivation of dark spirit root, I can only practice three levels of Qi. It''s not enough


    Yes!


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t find a way to deal with it.


    "I said, younger martial sister Yunxiu, you said that Cong Xiaofei, our younger martial brother, is on duty now. If we take the key to change, I don''t know what punishment he will get?" Yang Er, who has been hiding in the corridor with a bad smile, asks his younger martial sister Yun Xiu.


    "If I say you are bad, you will not admit it! Did you get jealous when I gave him a wink and picked him up for the change tips when he was on duty? " Cloud sleeve whine voice way.


    "Well, you''re too much for yourself. I said sleeve son, after a while it''s over, you should serve me well! "


    "Bad boy, wait till it''s done!" Cloud sleeve sighed, "Cong Xiaofei, elder sister really doesn''t want to hurt you, but since you like elder sister so much, help elder sister once and bear the consequences this time."


    After half a cup of tea, the baby has been shaking all over. If it continues like this, I''m afraid the baby will be worried about his life!


    But just at this time, Cong Xiaofei''s mind flashed, grandma''s, isn''t there a ghost lantern, how can I forget this stubble!


    "Baby, use the ghost lantern quickly!"


    Unexpectedly, the baby frowned, "ghost lantern, I don''t have it!"


    His grandmother''s! What''s the matter? She didn''t have it. It''s unreasonable!


    You didn''t, but Cong Xiaofei did!


    Cong Xiaofei thought that the ghost lantern could not be used for a year and a half, but this time it came in handy.


    The ghost lantern was lying quietly in Lingtai purple mansion at this time. The way to urge it was introduced in detail by Yu Yuanhang.


    "Ghost sign lamp way read!" Cong Xiaofei secretly urges fajue, only feels that the ghost lamp in Lingtai purple mansion suddenly twitches, and there is a huge figure in front of him immediately.


    The illusory things of daonian turn their back to Cong Xiaofei, and they can''t see clearly.


    No matter how much, daonian, go!


    The Taoist idea of the dark owl''s ghost lantern is exactly what the dark owl''s suzerain wuyanzi left behind. In short, it''s a part of calling suzerain, but the strength of this part is far from the essence. But even so, this idea has five levels of cultivation!


    The great figure of master wuyuzi immediately appeared in front of black backed King Kong, and the fighting Golden Dragon and Huofeng were excited when they saw wuyuzi


    Get up.


    Cong Xiaofei felt his throat dry. Although he had just been summoned, the strong breath of daonian almost choked him.


    This is the power of the strong!

 Chapter 120

    Spirit cloud scale beast


    The baby reluctantly urged Jinlong and Huofeng to the last moment, but now wuyuzi''s daonian suddenly appeared. Finally, the baby can breathe, "poof", spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Thanks to Cong Xiaofei''s timely use of the ghost lamp, if two or three more breath, the baby may die.


    What puzzles Cong Xiaofei is that since the appearance of wuyanzi''s daonian, he has taken the control of Jinlong and Huofeng from Baobao, and it''s more powerful!


    At this time, in the corridor of Huxin Pavilion, a man and a woman were a little flustered.


    "The boy used the ghost lantern!" Yang er said viciously.


    "Yes, forget about this. The last killing move of our dark owl is the ghost lantern. Elder martial brother Yang, don''t forget that you also have it. Let it out quickly." Cloud sleeve slowly said.


    "You think I''m stupid. If I let it go, Cong Xiaofei won''t let it go


    Do you know that the secret of change was robbed by our disciples? "


    Although Yang Er is usually careless, but he is meticulous, so in countless tasks, he has lived until now.


    Cloud Sleeve White he one eye, in the heart depressed.


    Yang Er snorted coldly, "it''s OK. Although that idea has reached the cultivation of separation, it has a time limit. I believe my black backed King Kong can last until that time!"


    "Yes. No good Cloud sleeve suddenly surprised way, "you don''t say I want to forget! There is a time limit for my non self array. With 20 breath, the ancient array will disappear! Hurry up, let''s go! "


    Unexpectedly, Yang er''s unintentional words remind Yun Xiu that it''s not that Yun Xiu is not reliable in doing things, but that they have just won the "secrets of change", and they are so excited that they forget the time when the ancient array existed.


    And the battle between wuyanzi daonian and black backed King Kong is also in full swing. It''s hard to separate up and down for a while.


    "Baby, are you ok..." Cong Xiaofei holds the baby, worried.


    At this time the baby has been very weak, pale, "fortunately, thanks to you, please read."


    "You are really strange, not only there is no ghost lantern, but also the main idea appears, and you can accept the control of the ice fire dragon and Phoenix!"


    "Oh, yes, about this, I''ll tell you the reason later."


    Since the baby does not want to say, Cong Xiaofei is not good to continue to ask.


    "Baby, have you ever felt a little strange in your body since the emergence of the" secrets of change "


    Cong Xiaofei asked this question because he felt a little uneasy in his heart since he saw the secret of change, and this feeling was very strange.


    "No The baby looks confused.


    "Er..."


    At this time, less than ten breath away from the disappearance of the divine array, yang''er urges the black backed King Kong to escape.


    But it''s not so easy to get rid of the boundless son''s Taoist idea. With the attack of Jinlong and Huofeng, black backed King Kong can''t escape for a while.


    And the cooling time of "changing tips" has come, you can summon the ancient spirit beast again. Black back King Kong roared, suddenly shaking the small box with "the secret of change"!


    Spirit cloud scale beast!


    There is only one giant beast summoned this time. It is said that this beast does not belong to the spirit beast, but the spirit produced in an immortal weapon. Its power is 100 times more powerful than that of the spirit beast!


    Just after the Lingyun scale beast appeared, Cong Xiaofei''s head suddenly had a loud "buzz". In the blur, Cong Xiaofei heard several voices!


    Is this auditory hallucination? Cong Xiaofei doubts.


    "Come on, come on, you belong here!"


    "Come on, come on, this is where you''re going!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that just when yang''er and Yun Xiu planned to retreat, the form changed dramatically again!


    The summoned spirit cloud scale beast didn''t attack boundless son


    Daonian, however, suddenly screamed, mixed with sadness and joy. The blue spirit cloud scale beast suddenly rushed to the black backed King Kong and snatched the small box with the "key to change".


    "Pa" of a, work properly cloud inverse scale beast and small box unexpectedly all disappear not to see!


    Yang ER and cloud sleeve witnessed what happened, surprised to see the hand of fat suddenly fly, in the heart and angry, can''t believe what happened in front of you!


    "This... This is what''s going on!" Yelled young.


    "You ask me, and I''ll ask you! Then why is "the secret of change" missing all of a sudden


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They are totally confused!


    But after all, they are veteran of the battlefield. If they don''t retreat, once they disappear, they will be exposed immediately. No matter how precious things are, they are not as important as their own lives!


    "Let''s go!" Cloud sleeve said.


    "How hateful! The duck flies! That''s your plan


    What a year! Now it''s gone? " Young turned blue.


    "There''s no way¡¶ The secret of change will not disappear out of thin air! It must have something to do with Cong Xiaofei or the woman! The most important thing now is to retreat! "


    Two people do not want to, with black back King Kong to cover, escaped.


    Cong Xiaofei and Baobao are also watching the sudden disappearance of the key to change. They look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    To attack the black backed King Kong? But the box suddenly disappeared, and it couldn''t be found even if it won!


    Just when they were confused, wuyanzi''s Taoist thoughts completely disappeared, and the Golden Dragon and fire phoenix flew back to the baby and turned into ice fire dragon phoenix hairpin.


    Black backed King Kong did not do any stay, even "bang" sound, disappeared!


    "His grandmother''s! This... This is gone? How can I do it? " Cong Xiaofei is about to cry. He looks at the changing lake, which is gradually calming down. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "That... Cong Xiaofei, the little box suddenly disappeared, now what should we do..." the baby also frowned and whispered, it felt like a child who made a mistake.


    However, the mistake they made this time is not a small one. It''s the biggest mistake of the dark owl since it was founded¡¶ The theft of the secret of change is likely to be a disaster in the world of cultivating immortals!


    They looked at each other, speechless, just like brothers in need.


    Even if they didn''t make any movement, the Wuwo phase array had just been removed, and the strange ghost fish Yuanhang and others nearby found something strange.


    The first one who came was Yu Yuanhang. A ghost flashed by, revealing Yu Yuanhang''s blue face. He took a look at Cong Xiaofei and his baby. With a flick of his big sleeve, he immediately floated to the changeable lake, circled for a week, and then flashed into the fourth floor of Huxin Pavilion.


    Yu Yuanhang had a look at the scene and understood the general situation.


    "Cong Xiaofei, just now, what happened in the backyard?" Always peaceful fish voyage at this time is also blue, it seems to think of something!

 Chapter 121

    Two elders


    Since things have happened, Cong Xiaofei will not have any concealment, will happen again word for word.


    "Bold! Who is it! He stole my secret owl''s treasure Fish voyage a big drink, looking at the changing lake water, slowly go to the shore, no longer words.


    After a few breaths, Yu Yuanhang''s anger slowed down a little, "Cong Xiaofei, you just said that the small box with" the secret of change "suddenly disappeared?"


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to lie. "Yes, I think the black backed King Kong was very surprised when he found out that the secret of change had disappeared, and then it also disappeared."


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Baby quickly said in the side.


    Yu Yuanhang took a look at the baby. The child knew it, and she would not lie, "well, since the baby has said that, it seems that''s the case, but where is the key to change? Not many people know about it... "


    The fish pondered for a long time: "Cong Xiaofei, are you sure just now


    What you said is not omitted or unclear? If you think about it again, is this the case? "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t know why the master asked himself, but he still nodded.


    "It''s a big deal. After a while, the flower demon and the ghost will make do with it, and the Lord of my dark owl will also come. Then you can tell the truth. But this time, it''s not just you, it''s even me. "


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked. He didn''t expect that things were so serious! But the look of the master is not like a joke.


    His heart a horizontal, kneel down on the ground, "master, this matter is all my fault, you take the baby quickly leave here!"


    Cong Xiaofei said that Yu Yuanhang and his baby were all stunned.


    "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou... How can we do this? It''s our common responsibility to take care of the backyard. If we want to punish, I should bear half of the responsibility for the baby!" The baby looks at Cong Xiaofei, with tears spinning around.


    Yu Yuanhang sighed and raised Cong Xiaofei, "I don''t think much about it. Yu Yuanhang really has a good disciple. However, Cong Xiaofei, although you are not to blame for this, you are in the maintenance of the backyard after all. As a teacher, I am also responsible.


    But listen to what you say, the thief should have used the ancient Wuwo Xiangchen which has long disappeared, so I and the other elders didn''t notice anything. It''s a special matter. I think the Lord will handle it according to his discretion! "


    As soon as the words of the fish''s long voyage came to an end, the air in the air suddenly became tense, and a special aroma floated from the distance. Cong Xiaofei looked around, and a pink dot appeared not far away.


    But just after a breath, the little dot had already come to the people.


    "Pa"!


    The little dot burst and grew into a huge peony flower. Strange to say, the flower bloomed immediately. Soon after, a woman in a pink dress walked out slowly. Her dress was very long and dragged on the ground.


    His grandmother''s! Young women can be so tender! This is Cong Xiaofei''s first impression of this woman.


    In fact, it''s a bit reluctant to say that she is a young woman. Although she looks like a middle-aged woman, if you look at her carefully, you can still find that there is the unique shyness of virginity on her white cheek.


    This kind of feeling is vague and elusive.


    "Flower demon dew like heart, see elder martial brother." The woman is tiny a blessing, is exactly the dark owl in the current two elder flower demon.


    "Master..." see the flower demon suddenly came, baby faltered called master.


    "Well, needless to say, miss, there''s nothing for you here. You don''t have to worry about it." With a smile on her face, the flower demon showed her concern.


    Cong Xiaofei murmured in his heart, miss? Where is this baby from? However, since the flower demon is the master of the baby, why is he so polite to the baby? It seems that the father of the baby is not an ordinary role!


    The flower demon said, the baby also dare not say more, retreated behind her.


    "I said, younger martial sister, why didn''t you come?" Fish Yuanhang asked.


    Before the voice fell, there was a slight vibration on the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that whoever comes will come. No, he''s here." Lu Ru Xin said with a smile.


    In the middle of the crowd, the hard floor suddenly puffed up a big bag like soft soil, and then a clay figurine grew up in the big bag.


    The clay figurine constantly takes off the sundries on its whole body. Soon, a burly man with bare upper body appears in front of the public.


    The man''s upper body is carved with various patterns, like totems or symbols.


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the appearance of the flower demon and Youjiang, and admires them secretly. It seems that these immortals are not ordinary. Everyone has his own method.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened in the backyard? How do I feel weird? " You general Suo Xinghua frowned and looked into the changing lake.


    Yu Yuanhang sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Our secret owl''s treasure, the secret of change, has been lost."


    "What! I lost it Flower demon and you will two people at the same time startled way.


    But Cong Xiaofei saw the flaw. Just now the flower demon arrived, she felt that she knew about it in advance, and comforted the baby not to worry.


    In fact, as an immortal at the level of dark owl elder, the disappearance of the secret of change should be noticed immediately.


    Sure enough, although they were shocked, Cong Xiaofei saw that they were a little excited.


    What''s the situation?


    Is it a happy thing to lose the treasure?


    The flower demon and Youjiang were quiet for a while, thinking about each other.


    "Well, I said, elder martial brother, the disappearance of" the secret of change "is an unprecedented event for us! What can we do? " You will side say, side walk to Cong Xiaofei body front, looked at this youth one eye.


    His eyes seemed to be filled with pity.


    Cong Xiaofei and you general Suo Xinghua''s eyes meet, and find each other''s eyes are particularly mysterious. As for how mysterious, I can''t tell.


    "This is your new apprentice. It looks pretty good. I thought you would die long ago if you didn''t accept apprentices for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect you to have another talent in the strange world!" You general cold hum way.


    Yu Yuanhang laughed bitterly and didn''t answer.


    "It''s really a talent. It''s such a talent who has lost our treasure. The patriarch blames it. Alas... Little brother, I don''t think you can afford to pay for many lives this time!" Flower demon looking at Cong Xiaofei, twisting the soft body around Cong Xiaofei said¡° He is not to blame for this... "Yu Yuanhang said in a low voice.


    But before he finished, Cong Xiaofei sneered and said to the two elders of Huayao and Youjiang, "they should be Huayao, the second elder of our dark owl, and Youjiang, the third elder of our dark owl


    Second disciple, although he has been in the sect for more than half a year, he has never met the two elders. Now I Cong Xiaofei formally meet the two elders! "

 Chapter 122

    Spiritual master


    The flower demon and Youjiang squint at Cong Xiaofei, but they don''t answer. Their eyes are full of disdain.


    Cong Xiaofei had expected this for a long time. He said with a smile, "this is really Cong Xiaofei. I didn''t do my duty. All the consequences are borne by Cong Xiaofei alone. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want."


    Cong Xiaofei said that he was neither humble nor haughty, and had no fear at all, as if he did not pay attention to life and death.


    On the surface, it''s like this, but on the inside, it''s drumming. His grandmother''s. If she really lost her life because of this, she would die unjustly. However, one person should do things for one person, and she can''t let the master carry the black pot for herself.


    Step by step, Huayao and Youjiang are absolutely not good things! Then I don''t have to look good on them.


    It''s just Cong Xiaofei''s style that makes them look at each other with new eyes.


    This boy is really good. It seems that elder martial brother has found a good disciple. The flower demon looks at Cong Xiaofei, slightly moved.


    As a matter of fact, Cong Xiaofei''s accomplishments are not enough to carry shoes in front of the elders


    Besides, they are selfish. How can they put the responsibility on themselves.


    So Cong Xiaofei''s behavior, in some people''s eyes, is silly.


    Stupid is stupid, but this kind of disciple is absolutely loyal.


    Youjiang''s muscles are very tight. The corners of his mouth twitch and he says in a cold voice, "bear? Can you afford it alone? "


    Without waiting for Cong Xiaofei to speak, the baby suddenly ran out from behind the flower demon, "no, he didn''t bear it alone... It''s Cong Xiaofei and I who are on duty. If we have to be punished, we will be punished together!"


    "Baby The flower demon suddenly gave a big drink, with an angry look on his face and winked at the baby from time to time.


    Baby''s identity is special, fish voyage and you will not say anything, just silently looking at the flower demon.


    At this time, the sky suddenly became dark. After a while, there was no sunlight. It was dark everywhere. If it wasn''t for the immortals who could see at night, I''m afraid it would be better to say that they couldn''t see five fingers.


    Cong Xiaofei hesitated, suddenly found a dark corner suddenly appeared light, and then, other places also appeared light, the light


    The darkness is like a big cloth, covering the whole sky.


    Then the black cloth was slowly folded up, which constantly revealed the light.


    Soon, the black cloth was only ten feet in size.


    "It''s heibuling master under the patriarch." The fish made a long voyage.


    Then, several elders quickly knelt down, "dark owl elders are waiting for heibuling master to drive!"


    Cong Xiaofei later learned from his population that the dark owl, as a special sect, had a very secret organizational structure.


    At the top of the sect, in addition to the patriarch wuyanzi, there are two Dharma protectors on the left and right, and some elders. Except for the patriarch and Dharma protectors, others have tasks.


    And Heibu Lingshi is the left Dharma protector of the dark owl.


    The black cloth was too small to be smaller. Then it fell down and folded. It turned into a human figure, but it only looked like a human. In fact, it''s a paper man made of a piece of "black paper"!


    Heibu Lingshi fell in front of the crowd and looked at the baby''s position. "Miss, you have been wronged. The patriarch sent Heibu to come here to help you


    I''ll take you back! "


    Always gentle baby is to throw head to go, "don''t!"


    Now even a fool can see that this baby is the daughter of the dark owl Lord boundless son! His grandmother''s, baby, baby, if you don''t do it well, come to see the backyard dry hair with me! If you really have nothing to do, it''s OK to take part in the running.


    Black cloth saw that the baby didn''t want to, but shook his head.


    "Fish voyage, I see this lake seems to be different, and I feel that the energy emitted by" changing tips "seems to be weakened. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yuanhang clasped his hands and his voice trembled slightly. "Tell Heibu Lingshi that the key to change is lost!"


    "Lost?" Master heibuling gave a big drink, and the paper fold''s body suddenly trembled and changed its color.


    Yu Yuanhang quickly tells Cong Xiaofei what he said to heibuling master.


    "Hum, how dare you find my secret owl. Fish voyage, dew like heart, and Suo Xinghua, you three and I go down to have a look! What the hell is going on! "


    Heibu Lingshi''s anger is slightly reduced. Although Yu Yuanhang''s words are true, he feels that "the secret of change" is still in the dark owl, but his energy is much weaker than before!


    Maybe, the thief hasn''t escaped yet!


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the strange shape of Heibu Lingshi, and his grandmother said, "you paper man, are you not afraid of getting wet in the water?


    However, to Cong Xiaofei''s surprise, the black cloth master suddenly trembled. His body, which had been deformed by the wind before, suddenly became as hard as King Kong. It was reflected in the sun with great style!


    It''s a good way... Someone thinks evil.


    The elders of the three dark owls, the strange ghost fish voyage, the flower demon dew like heart, and you general Suo Xinghua, followed Heibu Lingshi, and soon disappeared.


    Cong Xiaofei and Baobao have to wait on the bank. At this time, Yang Er, Yunxiu and other disciples of the sect have arrived. They look at each other and nod to each other.


    Alas, I don''t know the result!


    Cong Xiaofei and Baobao are anxious. Baobao is easy to say that they have something to do with each other, but Cong Xiaofei can''t do it. I''m just a part of the fish''s long voyage


    Just a little disciple!


    I''m afraid that in the whole dark owl, apart from the baby, only Master Yu Yuanhang is really good to himself!


    But after learning the real identity of the baby, many things can explain why the baby was not planted with ghost lamp, why the flower demon would be so polite to the baby!


    Cong Xiaofei is right. In fact, Baobao is not a true disciple of Huayao. She only takes care of the master for one year. As the daughter of the master wuyanzi, she is not so much on duty in the backyard as a distraction!


    "Younger martial brother, you are really unlucky. Why did you have such a fault when you were on duty?" Cloud sleeve walked to Cong Xiaofei, said regretfully.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t answer. He didn''t leave the lake. Now he''s not in the mood to joke¡° Bang, Heibu Lingshi and several elders finally landed!


    However, Cong Xiaofei was shocked by the scene.


    Behind Heibu Lingshi, Huayao and Youjiang support the strange ghost fish for a long voyage. On the fish''s body, there is a golden rope


    Big tie!


    This rope is not simple. It''s a magic weapon of Heibu Lingshi. The golden flame ghost becomes a rope. It''s a top-grade magic weapon!


    What''s the situation! Cong Xiaofei''s heart is cool.


    And Yang ER and cloud sleeve are also a Zheng, why is the master suddenly tied?


    Cong Xiaofei ran over, "master, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 123

    It''s worth trusting


    The right hand of Heibu Lingshi blows, and suddenly the strong wind blows around. Cong Xiaofei is pushed back. With a simple wave, we can see that Heibu Lingshi''s cultivation is far ahead of Yu Yuanhang!


    "Cong Xiaofei, Yang ER and Yun Xiu, I may leave here for a while. I''ll take care of you when I get to Mogui Pavilion." The strange ghost said very lightly, and there was a little desolation in his words.


    "Master, what''s the matter! How can you go down and you''ve become like this! " Cong Xiaofei kept his body steady and was excited.


    "Yes, master, this is..." cloud sleeve and Yang Er are also anxious to ask.


    To tell you the truth, as the elder of the dark owl, the stranger shows great care for his apprentice. In addition, Yang eryunxiu and others have high status as the apprentices of the elder.


    If the master is taken away, it will do harm to him both in public and in private!


    "Don''t talk about it. Since this is the end of the matter, we should give an account to the apprentice of the strange ghost. Flower demon, you say." Heibuling master recovered again


    The appearance of the former paper man is closer now. He doesn''t have the facial features of a normal person. His voice seems to come out in his belly.


    "Yes, guru." The flower demon promised to go to Yang er''s three people and smooth their bangs. Then he slowly said, "Yang Er, Yun Xiu, and the new Cong Xiaofei, the theft of the key to change has already begun. Your master is the biggest suspect. This time, Heibu Ling master will take him to the Lord for questioning."


    The flower demon said it lightly, but every word hit Cong Xiaofei''s heart. Although he didn''t know Yu Yuanhang for a long time, he took good care of himself. He not only provided himself with a place to practice, but also took himself as an apprentice to teach him the method of cultivating immortals.


    "No way!" Cong Xiaofei said firmly, "if you want to say this, Cong Xiaofei should be the most suspect. Why should you arrest my master?"


    "Yes! Why do I arrest my master? " Yang Er drinks a way, but obvious tone is insufficient.


    He was the real murderer. Even though he was trained by the dark owl, he was always afraid.


    Up to now, he had some regrets. He didn''t expect that it would do harm to his teacher


    The influence of Zun is so great!


    "Hum, just your accomplishments?" Youjiang glanced at Cong Xiaofei and continued, "you can''t dive to the bottom of the lake with your three legged Kung Fu! You know, there are hundreds of arrays in the changeable lake. If you are not familiar with these arrays, you will have to have the ability to survive the calamity at least to pass! "


    "But why do you think my master is the murderer who stole the secret of change?"


    Cong Xiaofei can''t stand you general''s style for a long time, and he doesn''t care about etiquette.


    Yu Yuanhang was speechless all the time. Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s mood getting out of control, he said, "Xiaofei, don''t argue. Just now we went down to the bottom of the lake together and found that there was a remnant of cultivation on the small box where we used to put the key to change. I won''t admit it if I haven''t done it. But now that I''ve done it, it''s necessary for me to see the Lord. I think he will understand the truth and clear the injustice for me. "


    This... Master says so, Cong Xiaofei is helpless.


    "Well, stranger, he is worthy of being the elder of my dark owl. I think the Lord will be very observant! Now you have half a cup of tea to tell me about moguige. " Said master heibuling.


    With that, heibuling put the rope away for a while, and motioned him to tell Yang Er, Yun Xiu and Cong Xiaofei what happened in the future. Fish voyage sacrifice their own independent space, in turn and Yang Er, cloud sleeve account finished, this just called Cong Xiaofei in.


    "Master, what''s the matter with all this?" This is Cong Xiaofei''s question. Maybe Zong gave me a big task. " Fish voyage slowly said.


    "Master, what should we do in the future?"


    "What to do? Ha ha, do you really think that you can take over, and to tell you the truth, the next second I am taken away, this Mogui Pavilion will disappear completely! "


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly realized.


    His grandmother''s, high sounding! In the dark owl, as long as the elder is not there, his cabinet will be demolished and his power will collapse accordingly.


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei was worried, Yu Yuanhang said with a smile, "Xiaofei, you don''t have to worry. After I leave, someone will become your new master. Maybe it''s a flower demon or a Youjiang. You have to be good at yourself."


    "No! I don''t want those two to be my teachers! In my eyes, they can''t even catch up with you! "


    Yu Yuanhang shook his head slightly. "Cong Xiaofei, just in case, I have several things I want to ask you. I didn''t tell Yang ER and Yun Xiu about these things. Now I tell you, I hope you can do it."

 Chapter 124

    Water stop song


    Cong Xiaofei knelt down quickly, "master, if you have any orders, just say that Cong Xiaofei will do his best!"


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes already had tears. He faintly felt that it might be the last time he saw fish sailing


    The most important thing between people is to trust each other, especially for those who cultivate immortals.


    "Cong Xiaofei, now you know about the situation of the dark owl. As a witness of this incident and a person on duty, you are bound to have an impact on you. Fortunately, your cultivation is not high. Now no one doubts you. But your cultivation is too bad, and you will be in a very dangerous situation in the future! As a teacher, I believe you will be able to tide over the difficulties, so please give it to you. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and listened carefully.


    "To be a teacher and become a great elder depends on my ghost root. Of course, I have performed several tasks. Although the number is small, each one is very important. Five hundred years ago, I was sent to wuxingzong


    I''ve been on a secret mission in the city. "


    "Wu Xing Zong?" Cong Xiaofei has the impression, mentioned many times in Tang Mu demon''s spiritual admonition.


    "Yes, it''s wuxingzong. In the world of cultivating immortals, after tens of thousands of years of development, various forces have formed two camps. One is the so-called decent faction in the world of cultivating immortals, and the other is the so-called evil faction. And the five elements sect is the most powerful sect in the decent sect! And the four gates of the ghost screen are the leaders of the evil sect! "


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are wide open. What''s more, Cong Xiaofei has been staying in the cult of cultivating immortals, but he hasn''t found any heresy!


    Yu Yuanhang saw Cong Xiaofei''s doubts, "in fact, there is no obvious boundary between good and evil. There are also intrigues and intrigues among the decent sects, which may be even more than the four gates of ghost screen. The evil sects may be more extreme in dealing with some things, but there are still many righteous people."


    "Like the master?" Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you." The fish sailed a long time, "and I was sent to wuxingzong by the dark owl, the purpose of which was to win the peace."


    Take a score and call it "song of water stop."


    "Water stop song"? It''s just a score. What''s the use? "


    "The so-called" song of water stop "has seven songs.


    The first is to kill the heart;


    Second, kill love, cut off love.


    Three is to kill things. Everything is empty.


    The fourth is shaheng, Hengduan fossil.


    Five is to kill and attack the Yellow Dragon.


    Six is to kill the face, and the stars fall.


    Seven is the intention to kill, and the cultivator is domineering. "


    "Master, you have said so much, but I still don''t understand." Cong Xiaofei frowned. These ancient writings are more difficult to understand than the method of soul seal.


    "Well, it''s not just you, even as a teacher, who don''t understand the meaning of the song of water stop. But this is not the point. The point is that if you have the chance to go to wuxingzong in the future, you must find a woman named lihuayu and apologize for her. If possible, I hope you can protect her secretly. "


    It turned out that Cong Xiaofei had guessed it, even if he didn''t ask in detail.


    This woman named Li Huayu must have some special relationship with her teacher.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will never forget it!"


    "Well, that''s good. In fact, as long as you find her, the secret of waterstop song may be opened." Fish voyage side said, then from his storage ring out of a yellow pamphlet.


    "Cong Xiaofei, this is the song of water stop. I''ll give it to you now."


    "Yes? Master, isn''t this your task? Why is the score still on you now? "


    "I also followed the advice of Li Huayu. She said that once I gave this song of water stop to the four gates of ghost screen, my life would be lost. Sure enough, I kept this song of water stop secretly, which was tantamount to a failure of the mission. However, the family not only didn''t punish me at all, but also made me an elder."


    His grandmother''s, this matter has a lot of articles!


    "So the second thing I ask you to do is to make the song of water stop


    Find out the secret


    "Good master, since things are like this now, I''d like to be the apprentice of Huayao or Youjiang. Master won''t be wronged in vain!"


    "Good student..."


    Cong Xiaofei took over the song of waterstop. He thought it was just an ordinary book. However, as soon as he held it in his hand, he had a strong sense of impact, and this sense of impact hit his own Lingtai purple mansion.


    But for the time being, Cong Xiaofei put it into his shell.


    Finally, Yu Yuanhang gave himself several other things.


    First, the secret of the dark spirit root should be kept secret;


    Second, be patient in everything, unless you can get rid of the dark owl;


    Third, don''t trust anyone, even if you feel like you know each other very well.


    After the explanation, Yu Yuanhang was relieved, "OK, we should go out, too." With a wave of their hands, they immediately appeared in front of the crowd.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yu Yuanhang didn''t know each other for a long time. In other words, Yu Yuanhang only taught himself the basic method of cultivation.


    But he knew that the master was really good to himself! Just as Chen Jinnan treats Trinket in Lu Ding Ji.


    If you think about it carefully, not only Master Yu''s long voyage, but also the time he spent with awe unparalleled is shorter. Isn''t he a good brother sharing life and death?


    If you are good to yourself, you will treat it sincerely; If you hurt yourself, pay back twice! This is Cong Xiaofei''s principle!


    This time, there was Baobao who wanted to go back with Heibu Lingshi. Although she was very reluctant, she was forced away by her father''s order.


    The baby is still pure, looking at the youth in front of her, these months let her know what is the real happiness, know the real care, "Cong Xiaofei, I''m gone..."


    Looking at the baby''s reluctant eyes, Cong Xiaofei''s heart is not a taste, but if the baby stays, not only the patriarch will not agree, he will not agree.


    From today on, I don''t know what kind of situation I will have. No matter what the relationship between my baby and myself is, my ability is not enough to protect her. Don''t forget that she was also present when the secret of change was stolen.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak, just showed his usual shameless smile.


    "Poof Pooh." The baby couldn''t help laughing and turned back.


    "Baby, oh no, baby, we''ll meet again! I hope I can see your beautiful big eyes next time! " Cong Xiaofei suddenly yelled.


    "All right!" Master heibuling turned around and said, "Cong Xiaofei, since you have just joined our dark owl, this incident is not what you can do, but you are still the suspect of this incident. I advise you to do it yourself! As for the eldest lady, don''t think too much of it! "

 Chapter 125

    Women''s jealousy


    What''s more, Cong Xiaofei felt angry. If he was on earth, he would have refuted it.


    But not here. It''s a down-to-earth rule to speak with strength.


    Forget it, heroes don''t suffer losses. As long as you have life, maybe one day you will kneel in front of me! Isn''t that the first lady? What''s the big deal!


    "Young Cong Xiaofei, remember the instruction of heibuling master!" Cong Xiaofei bit his teeth and squeezed out a smile.


    In this way, the stranger is taken away by heibuling master. Looking at the back of Yu Yuanhang, Cong Xiaofei clenches his fist. Master, I will save you!


    At the time of speaking, Cong Xiaofei has urged FA to transfer the song of water stop from Baibao turtle shell to Tongtian treasure boat just in case. After all, Tongtian treasure boat is the safest storage space.


    "I''d like to see you off!" Huayao and Youjiang, together with their disciples, all kneel on the ground until Heibu Lingshi and others disappear.


    "Well, I don''t know when I can see the elder martial brother


    £¿¡± The flower demon stood up, looking sad on the surface, but there was always schadenfreude in the words.


    And you general is also a mouth a slant, "yes!"


    "Well, I said that the elder martial brother is also pitiful. After living such a long time, it''s hard to gather up three disciples. One of them is just accepted. It''s really a withering talent! But who do you want? " The flower demon looks at Cong Xiaofei and others kneeling and says to you general.


    "Hum, yes, you general''s Pavilion is not like your flower demon''s pavilion. There are hundreds of disciples in the outer hall alone, which is against our dark owl''s rules. Why don''t you give them all to me. "


    His grandmother''s! Cong Xiaofei was surprised. He didn''t expect so many people there!


    I thought that the elder of the dark owl was the same as his master, and there were only two or three disciples. I didn''t expect that the flower demon was so powerful!


    No wonder, although I stayed in the dark Owl for more than half a year, most of the time I was closed, and I didn''t know anything about the flower demon Pavilion and Youjiang Pavilion.


    "This can''t work. I''m practicing a new method recently," said the flower demon, walking to Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu. "Well, these two


    I''m just right. As for Yang Er, his cultivation is good. I''ll give it to you! "


    You general also don''t care, "it doesn''t matter, anyway I you general Pavilion also many people."


    Cloud sleeve and Yang Er kneel on the ground and look at each other. They planned to get the "secrets of change" and then leave the dark owl. Unexpectedly, they have become adopted apprentices.


    If you can''t steal a chicken, it will eat a handful of rice.


    But now that it''s over, it''s the only way.


    They knew each other well and knew that life would not be easy in the future. Besides, they used to bully the disciples of Huayao Pavilion and Youjiang Pavilion by relying on the disciples of the elder.


    Now that the strange ghosts have gone, their status is no longer. Those disciples who have been bullied by them have no revenge, they have injustice.


    "Disciple Yang, let''s go!" You will cold hum a, short Yang Er is low head, follow behind him of ash Liu Liu to walk.


    "Beauty and handsome man, let''s go too, hehe." With a wave of the flower demon''s right hand, a huge peony flower suddenly appeared. They rode together and soon left the backyard. On the way back to the pavilion, Cong Xiaofei wanted to clean up after passing his own residence, but when he arrived around the Mogui Pavilion, he found that it had become ruins!


    How fast!


    I''m afraid I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    Before, Mogui Pavilion had a hill, stretching for hundreds of miles, twice the area of the other two pavilions. Now, one person and half of the two pavilions have doubled the area!


    With regret, came to the realm of flower demon Pavilion.


    Different from Mogui Pavilion, it exudes the fragrance of Paeonia lactiflora everywhere. The building is mainly purple. Yunxiu and Cong Xiaofei follow behind the flower demon and walk slowly to the main hall of the flower demon Pavilion.


    From time to time, some flower demon disciples came to salute, but it was strange that there was not even a male demon monk!


    But it can''t be said that Cong Xiaofei''s Yanfu is not shallow, because what makes people laugh and cry is that these female disciples are really ugly.


    Some of them have dark skin and pimples on their faces. Some of them are bloated and have no skin


    A little bit of a woman!


    Especially, am I in the primeval forest?


    Why are there wild animals everywhere!


    Cong Xiaofei thought, no, the cultivator is not a mortal. Even if he is not beautiful, there is still a nourishing pill. Besides, this pill is very common. According to the reason, it shouldn''t be like this!


    In Cong Xiaofei thinking, the three have come to the main hall of Huayao Pavilion.


    The door closed.


    Looking around, this hall is different from what I saw before. It has no resplendence, no gorgeous decorations, but just a variety of plants.


    It''s not so much a hall as a secret garden!


    On the main hall, there is a long cave carved with black jade, simple and elegant.


    Flower demon half lying on the long collapse, right hand holding his head, "you two, still like here?"


    Two people kneel down quickly, "like, like very much, here can compare mo


    The ghost Pavilion is much better. There are beautiful flowers everywhere. " Cloud sleeve face is very ugly, talk also kowtow.


    "Really, you mean flowers are beautiful, but I''m not?" Flower demon dew such as heart, with a kind of alternative tone asked.


    "Beauty! Beautiful! The flower demon elder is a famous beauty in our dark owl. How can cloud sleeve not know? "


    "Yes! Hehe, but I think you''re good too. Come here


    "Is..." cloud sleeve eager to give himself a big mouth, began to say the wrong words, fear in the heart, slowly climbed to the flower demon in the past.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed in his heart. The jealousy of women is really terrible!


    No wonder the nuns in the flower demon pavilion are so ugly! It seems that all this is because of the flower demon. The flower demon really looks good. In addition, the fragrance floating out of the body also makes people fancy. But the jealousy is too strong to see other beautiful women!


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she dislikes the beauty of others, especially the character of the flower demon. Cloud sleeve is not stupid, regret, but the flower demon call, division life difficult to disobey


    She had to do it. She climbed very slowly and was so heavy step by step.


    In the world of cultivating immortals where the strong are respected, the weak are the predators. As long as they have strength, they will have rights. Many low-level practitioners can only become slaves of others.


    Although Yunxiu''s cultivation is good, it is quite different from Huayao''s cultivation. To crush Yunxiu with Huayao''s cultivation is like killing an ant.


    Finally, cloud sleeve climbed to the flower demon''s body.


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the front of the flower demon. At that time, she has changed her cape to show her tights, and her amorous feelings are mixed with the shyness of a girl; And the back of cloud sleeve is also very good-looking, exquisite curve depiction incisively and vividly, especially from their own point of view, posture is particularly attractive.

 Chapter 126

    Absolutely not


    His grandmother''s, these two women are human beings! But the cloud sleeve is miserable. The two beautiful ordinary women are jealous of each other when they meet. These superior cultivators are even more jealous.


    But one cultivation is much higher than the other. There''s a good play to watch.


    "The younger generation cloud sleeve obeys the flower demon master''s instruction."


    "Well, it''s really beautiful." The flower demon squinted, glanced at the cloud sleeve, then said faintly, "today I walk too much, my legs and feet are sour."


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. What do you mean?


    See cloud sleeve slowly put the flower demon''s feet in front of him, with his legs, and then seriously knead up, from time to time also use the tongue.


    Cong Xiaofei is tongue tied.


    Pervert! Originally thought that the demon repair of the demon world''s core was abnormal enough. I didn''t expect that there were such abnormal people in the Terran land!


    Any living creature, more or less, has a perverse side.


    Cloud sleeve is also a man of wisdom, if you want to live, you can only do so!


    Is Cong Xiaofei Lengshen imagination, flower demon suddenly a kick to cloud sleeve, big shout a way, "you ok?"! waste material! Are you hating me? "


    Cloud sleeve caught off guard, more dare not to repair for body protection, heavy fall on the ground, blood also flows out from the corner of the mouth.


    "I''m sorry, master! I''m sorry, master Cloud sleeve quickly get up and beg for mercy.


    Cong Xiaofei saw these scenes, licked his lips, suddenly thought of a bad thing, next this abnormal mother-in-law will not look for me! Am I going or not!?


    Four words, absolutely! yes! no Go!


    Even if they follow the creed of "heroes don''t suffer immediate losses", they have endured it more than once, but no matter how cheap it is, there is a bottom line in life!


    If you cross the bottom line, you''d rather die than surrender!


    "What are you thinking, son of a bitch?" The flower demon raised his head and asked suddenly


    Daocong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei hit a clever, "no, I didn''t think about anything."


    At this time cloud sleeve has climbed to the flower demon body, in a panic, no master''s command, she absolutely dare not raise the flower demon''s jade feet.


    "Oh! My precious cloud sleeve disciple! Did I hurt you just now? " The flower demon suddenly changed his attitude and gently touched the cloud sleeve''s face with his hand and said softly.


    Cloud sleeve for a time did not make clear the situation, "no... no... the teacher''s lesson is..." but cloud sleeve has not finished, feel his face like a needle in general!


    Just want to feel what''s going on, "pa!"


    There was a loud slap in the face.


    Inexplicably, cloud sleeve again.


    The loud voice made Cong Xiaofei feel tight.


    He shook his head, Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei, what are you doing? It was your elder martial sister who was beaten! Although she usually treats you badly, she is also an apprentice of fish voyage! Now the master is framed by the evil woman, the flower demon and Youjiang, but he is in the middle


    Look at the bustle of the elder martial sister. Is that a good thing!


    His grandmother, in such an environment for a long time, naturally become so ruthless!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t care about anything any more. He stepped forward and hugged the shivering Yunxiu. At this time, he seemed not to be Yunxiu''s younger martial brother, but like a big brother. "Yunxiu elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    "Bold!" The flower demon gave a big drink. She didn''t expect that the boy was so bold and bold.


    "You are bold!" Cong Xiaofei was angry at the bottom of his heart, but now he sees his classmates insulted. Fortunately, the slap just now wakes him up, and Cong Xiaofei comes back.


    Flower demon a Zheng, eyes stare of big, already got up.


    "Master Huayao, that''s not good! How can I say that elder martial sister Yunxiu and I are also apprentices of strange ghost fish voyage. Although his old man has been taken away for the time being, he is not dead yet! What''s more, she and I have become your apprentices. As a teacher, you don''t patiently teach, but torture your elder martial sister. Is that what we call being a teacher like that? "


    Cong Xiaofei said that the more angry he was, the more righteous he was.


    "Be a teacher! Hum! Don''t talk about being a teacher. This is the world of cultivating immortals! The strong are respected. In my eyes, as long as they are lower than my accomplishments, they will bow to me and let me have fun! "


    In fact, the flower demon is right, because what she said is the current situation of the world of cultivating immortals.


    Cong Xiaofei''s face sank. He clenched his fist. His nails were deeply inserted into the meat, and the blood was dripping on the floor. The desolation of reality made him helpless. Even if he resisted, he felt pale and powerless.


    He sighed, "yes, this is the world of cultivating immortals in your eyes. It''s so inhuman that you can recklessly ignore other people''s lives when you are high in cultivation. Mortals are worse than ants in your eyes, but I believe that all things are equal and all creatures have the right to live. It''s not that they are weak enough, but that they give you the opportunity to make mistakes."


    Cong Xiaofei said these words are very calm, but in the flower demon and cloud sleeve heart flashed not small waves.


    Some people will say that he is naive, others will say that he does not know how to live or die, but Cong Xiaofei is such a person, stripping off the appearance of a hooligan, leaving only the most simple soul.


    Yes, in the past on earth, although the days were ordinary and there were friction between high-rise buildings and the ground floor, it was fairer than this society.


    At least it looks a lot fairer.


    Quiet, flower demon Pavilion Hall in the strange static, static can hear the breath of flower demon.


    This is a reprimand from the weak. This is an unprecedented provocation.


    Cong Xiaofei holds cloud sleeve, head also does not return, walk toward the door.


    "Ha ha, good, ha ha..." the flower demon laughed. According to the past, Cong Xiaofei didn''t know how many times he died, but Cong Xiaofei''s words just now really made the flower demon love and hate.


    But this kind of behavior offended the ruler of Huayao pavilion after all. Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu were locked up in a small cell. In the moldy and damp room, there were no furnishings, not even meditation futons, only cold walls.


    Don''t underestimate this cell. The cell has long been set up by the flower demon. There is no aura here. It''s more like an iron wall. With Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu''s accomplishments, it''s hard to go out. At this time, Yun Xiu leans on the cold wall, her face turns white. Although she is an immortal, and her cultivation has reached the two levels of building foundation, the flower demon has reached the great perfection of jiedan! She was slapped by the flower demon for no reason. At this time, her spirit has been greatly hurt.


    In addition, there was no aura in the cell, and she could not heal at all. She had to rely on her own cultivation to repair little by little.


    But Cong Xiaofei knows in his heart that the most serious injury is her self-esteem.


    He used to be a senior apprentice, but now he is a plaything of others. It''s pathetic.


    This is probably the so-called self blame.

 Chapter 127

    Tentacles of grimace


    Cloud sleeve is originally a coquettish woman, although she means a lot to men, but none of them is emotional. In addition, Yu Yuanhang shows great care for himself and enjoys a happy life on weekdays.


    But as long as people, especially those who cultivate immortals, will have ambition, so in the end, she and Yang Er joined forces to steal "the secret of change", the purpose is to become strong, who knows that one careless, lose everything!


    If she had got "the secret of change", what she was proud of was not the flower demon, but herself!


    Now that she was so insulted, she really wanted to die, but the thought of death made her even more afraid.


    Only living can change the status quo.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, are you ok?" Cong small Frisbee legs sitting in the opposite of cloud sleeve, asked.


    Cloud sleeve raised his head, looking at the man in front of him, the man saw his embarrassment, saw his humble, think he was still superior to teach him, now it is the other side to save himself.


    Cloud sleeve abandoned always coquettish, cold way, "why do you save me? Why did you save me! You let me cheap, let me become a toy of others, so you will be happy to see it, you don''t pity me, you don''t want to see me fawning, I tell you, you don''t deserve it! You don''t deserve it


    The sound grew louder and louder, and finally it turned into a roar.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that his kindness caused such a big misunderstanding. He frowned and said, "his grandmother''s! Are you sick? Who wants to save you? If it wasn''t for you and me, I wouldn''t mind my own business! "


    "Yes! Who told you to mind your own business! I don''t need it! Never Cloud sleeve loudly shouts a way, but the next second, came her faint sob.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles bitterly and shakes his head helplessly. What''s the woman''s mind? I can''t guess at all!


    In this way, five days later, two people did not have any words, but cloud sleeve''s face is slowly becoming more and more pale.


    Cong small Frisbee legs and sit, also no longer tube cloud sleeve, although this room


    There is no basic aura, but there is dark aura Cong Xiaofei needs! Time can not afford to delay, Cong Xiaofei simply practice.


    After a long time, Cong Xiaofei frowned, and finally someone came to the cell.


    Although Cong Xiaofei did not open his eyes, the refreshing fragrance of peony is so strong that it must be a flower demon.


    "Oh, I said cloud sleeve, I give you two such a good opportunity, how far away from you!" The flower demon didn''t know what method to use and appeared directly in front of them.


    Cloud sleeve dragged weak body, forced out a smile, "master Huayao, I know I''m wrong, please let me out!"


    Cong Xiaofei curled his lips and said in his heart, let you out? Why don''t you let us out? It''s selfish and inhuman!


    "No, you are so beautiful. I''m afraid you will disturb my male disciples'' practice! Yes The flower demon said, the fragrance of the flowers in the cell is more intense.


    Cong Xiaofei spat in his heart. Why didn''t I see the male disciple!


    Is it true that all the male disciples are secretly locked up in the back hall by the flower demon? There''s a lot of information here.


    At this time, cloud sleeve suddenly cried out!


    Cong Xiaofei found that on the cloud sleeve''s face, all of a sudden, there are many sharp spines! Careful observation, these spines are actually seedlings of plants¡° Ah... Ah! " Cloud sleeve pain, can''t help to his face, but this seedling is very sharp, will cloud sleeve hand cut, blood wipe a face.


    Cong Xiaofei looks at cloud sleeve''s ferocious face in horror, turns to face the flower demon, "what did you do to her?"


    In fact, this is the seed that was sown when the flower demon gently stroked Yunxiu''s face. Now, the time is ripe, and with the nourishment of the flower fragrance, these seeds "broke the ground".


    "Oh, Cong Xiaofei, don''t worry. This is a small gift for my sister Yunxiu. There will be a good play to watch later."


    Soon, the spines were more than two feet long, but they were not so hard. Instead, they became soft. After a while, they turned into one


    It''s a big antenna!


    Dozens of tentacles in the cloud sleeve face wanton swing, this scene is not only terrible, more disgusting!


    "Fun! ha-ha! interesting! Cong Xiaofei, you see, this is the new technique that I have developed. Grimace antennae The flower demon seems to have been greatly satisfied and can''t help laughing excitedly!


    His grandmother''s! Is this flower demon still human! How more terrible than the demon people! It is said that people are more dangerous than demons, but now it seems that people are more abnormal than demons!


    The flower demon turns to see Cong Xiaofei, waiting for Cong Xiaofei''s answer. On the other side, it is the roar of cloud sleeve''s pain.


    But Cong Xiaofei gave a cold hum to meet the flower demon, "is this your flower demon? Do you feel that you are beautiful? Hum, wrong. How can I feel that you are so ugly standing in front of me? This kind of person who bases his happiness on the pain of others is absolutely ugly! Is it fun for you to torture others like this? "


    Flower demon a Zheng, in front of this young man more than once provocation himself, now want to kill this smelly boy!


    But she couldn''t kill him. Her hatred was very special. She felt that if she only killed him, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "What? That''s not good? Or do you like her and want to save her Asked the flower demon, suppressing his anger.


    "Yes, I want to save her, but not because I like her." Cong Xiaofei cold way.


    "What''s that?"


    "Because she and I belong to the same family. Although she looks down on me, I want to save her, because we used to be disciples of strangers!"


    "That''s why?"


    "Yes


    Flower demon gently waved, the whole cell aroma immediately disappeared, and those tentacles also stopped growing, cloud sleeve better than a little, cry also slowly stopped.


    "But I feel, now you don''t have any chips, you can save her?" The flower demon walks to Cong Xiaofei, smiles and blinks at Cong Xiaofei.


    Indeed, today''s own simply can''t save cloud sleeve, flaunt the tongue


    Come on, it''ll kill you.


    But when he thought of Master Yu Yuanhang, Cong Xiaofei felt that he was doing right!


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei didn''t answer, the flower demon turned his head, "I can give you a chance to save her, and it''s the only chance." Cong Xiaofei''s heart is a joy, quickly ask a way: "you say."


    "Well, it''s very simple. You and her bridal chamber, those tentacles will disappear." The flower demon laughs.


    bridal chamber! Cong Xiaofei was startled. He was just dumbfounded. His grandmother''s, what''s the way to save him.


    However, this kind of bridge seems to have been seen in some film and television works in the past. I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to encounter it!

 Chapter 128

    Angry flower demon


    When Cong Xiaofei heard the so-called rescue method of the flower demon, he was surprised. What''s the method!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei didn''t know that this method, however, made use of the principle of harmonizing Yin and Yang. Yin deficiency and Yang tonifying can often achieve unexpected results; In the same way, the double correction in the world of cultivating immortals is to use the principle of yin and Yang and heaven and earth to allocate all the resources of both sides. It can not only cultivate some dharmas that you cannot cultivate, but also improve the efficiency of cultivating immortals!


    Help? Or not?


    Cong Xiaofei hasn''t had the last relationship with the opposite sex, but it''s not because he''s so closed-minded that he sees how important his first time is. What''s important is that the women he first contacted, except Tang Mu demon and Mu Bai, are all demon practitioners, not human beings at all!


    The first time with human, this is Cong Xiaofei''s final bottom line!


    Although the cloud sleeve in front of us is human, the tentacles on our face can''t hook up Cong Xiaofei''s desire.


    Save, must be to save, but


    "Why, as I said just now, it''s like a salvation


    The main general, how such a simple request, they can not do? Are you just talking fast? "


    "But..." Cong Xiaofei looked down at the cloud sleeve, faltering said.


    "But what? You Cong Xiaofei is a coward Flower demon a smile, full of disdain and contempt.


    At this time, the cloud sleeve did not make any sound, in order to survive, now she can accept anything.


    But Cong Xiaofei is in a dilemma. No matter how many times he does it for the first time, how can the cultivator care about it! Cong Xiaofei finally made up his mind, cloud sleeve, you can take advantage of it! This is my Cong Xiaofei''s first time!


    If cloud sleeve has not been a series of insults, I will say I don''t care about you!


    But as usual Cong Xiaofei how rogue, but let himself really bridal chamber, really flustered and busy and chaotic.


    Flower demon, who is that? That''s one of the elders of the dark owl. At that time, she just reached the fifth level of Qi training, and then she went to other sects to perform tasks. Up to now, she''s experienced so many things, so she''s a good leader


    Read countless men!


    In front of the man''s series of actions, the flower demon can''t help but smile, "I said Cong Xiaofei, don''t tell me you are still a baby!"


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and looked up at the flower demon, "his grandmother''s, how can it be! When I was in school, I was powerful. What kind of school flower... Forget it, I don''t know what I said to you! "


    Just when Cong Xiaofei is in a hurry, the flower demon moves in his heart. Looking at the boy in front of him, he seems to recall something in the past, and all of a sudden, his emotions are gone.


    She couldn''t figure out why she was in this situation. She said angrily, "forget it!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, it was strange that all the tentacles disappeared!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the cloud sleeve stupidly, the flower demon disappears like a ghost, just like he has never come in.


    "That, mistake..." Cong Xiaofei quickly packed up his clothes, cloud sleeve back, expression complex.


    After half a cup of tea, on the main hall of Huayao Pavilion. A servant like Banshee Xiu knelt in front of the flower demon, "master, such a good feed, why does the master give up? You know, the lust generated in their bridal chamber is a good thing for you to cultivate. I think Cong Xiaofei is so stubborn that the lust generated must be very pure. "


    The flower demon sighed, then said with a smile: "this boy is really unusual. I hate his great principles, as if I know everything. You are powerful, right? Well, I''ll give you the conditions to cultivate immortals and see how strong you can be in the end! I just want you to hit yourself in the face and see if you can be responsible for your words! Men, is the light will say, will not do! I will make you convinced


    ¡­


    Yun Xiu and Cong Xiaofei sit face to face in the cell. This time, Yun Xiu doesn''t speak coldly as she used to. She slowly stands up and walks to Cong Xiaofei. She says, "thank you very much."


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "nothing."


    For a time there was no speech, for a time it was very embarrassing.


    At this time, the voice of the flower demon suddenly came in, "Cong Xiaofei! Don''t you mean all things are equal? Don''t you promise? Good! I''ll give you the best conditions for cultivating immortals, the best decisions, including us


    The secret sect of the dark owl, I see if you can be responsible for your own words! "


    His grandmother''s! What''s the meaning of this?


    "Thank you very much." Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that he was so rude and could get the benefit! Since you gave it, I have no reason not to. Hum, there is no reason not to eat the pie falling from the sky!


    "Space moves! Lift the ban The voice of the flower demon came again.


    Cong Xiaofei only listens to the wind outside the cell, which makes him realize that his cell is a kind of magic weapon in space!


    After a while, the cell came to a standstill. Through the small hole in the cell, Cong Xiaofei could see the green outside, but his spiritual sense could not be exposed, which was obviously limited by the flower demon.


    So Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know where he is. He may still be in the dark owl. He may have gone to other places!


    But there is one thing to be sure, the flower demon lifted the restrictions, and now he and the flower demon can absorb Aura! And the aura here is very strong! It''s much better than the best cave of the dark owl!


    It''s just a good chance to practice!


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, since my wife gave me such a good chance,


    Don''t be vain. We can''t delay. We have to practice quickly! "


    Cloud sleeve wry smile, even if how hard you work, you are practicing, others are also practicing, there is no good chance or opportunity, you can''t surpass others!


    "Cultivation, ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll suffer from that old woman''s bird spirit all my life!" Cloud sleeve by multiple blows, the heart also gradually lost the fighting spirit.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, I know what you mean. But if you don''t move forward, the distance between you and her will be bigger and bigger! " Cong Xiaofei said, and then stood up, "Master said that everyone of us, the dark owl, basically has a special ability. I think we should not only work hard in the ordinary cultivation of immortals, but also enhance this special ability!"


    Cloud sleeve looking at the young man in front of him, although he is the bottom of the cultivation in the dark owl, but he never lost his fighting spirit, and his words, always bring some new hope to himself.


    Cloud sleeve''s eyes brightened and then became gray. She said with a smile in her heart, it''s a pity that my special ability... Forget it, don''t want to. She no longer cares about Cong Xiaofei and sits down cross legged. The most important thing now is to quickly heal and restore her past cultivation. Cong Xiaofei smiles and slowly closes his eyes. At this time, there is aura continuously transmitted to the Dantian through his palm.


    Can be considered to calm down, sum up some.

 Chapter 129

    Nine step method


    Do more introspection, Cong Xiaofei is a good young man who likes to sum up. He has to sum up every journey to see where he has made progress and where he has fallen behind.


    Now he has a chance to practice well. Before that, he should straighten out his current situation.


    Now, there are two ways of Cultivation: carrying soul seal and cultivating immortality with spirit root.


    Let''s not talk about the soul seal for the time being, because it''s not ten years.


    To cultivate immortals, you have reached the third level of Qi training. Some basic small spells are now very skillful.


    The secret owl''s special method is to practice Qi perfectly, but before that, the flower demon has given himself a spiritual admonition, on which many secret owl''s special methods are recorded.


    Another is the special ability of the dark spirit root. The improvement of this ability is related to the cultivation level.


    Now I plan to improve my cultivation, which is more conducive to the cultivation of the dark spirit root Dharma; Second, the secret owl''s special method, early learn early familiar


    Cong Xiaofei calmed down, absorbed aura and explored the spirit


    Remonstrate in spirit.


    According to Lingjian, there are nine levels of dark owl''s magic. Each level has a representative magic, and each kind of magic may diffract new skills according to its own situation.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at this level of magic, completely immersed.


    The first level of exquisite reproduction, observe the appearance of any one, let oneself become the appearance of the target.


    Generally speaking, it is the art of changing appearance, which is different from that of ordinary people. You should know that ordinary people''s changing appearance only smears some shelter on the face, but as long as people have accomplishments, it is easy to find out, because the essence of "human" has not changed, but exquisite reproduction directly changes the internal and external structure of the human body, so as to fundamentally change the appearance of people, That is to get a new person.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. The secret owl, a special organization that inquires into the intelligence of other factions, must change its face.


    The second level of five senses sharing, with anyone to share his vision, hearing, smell, touch, taste, although this method seems useless, but often get miraculous effect.


    The third level of spiritual whipping, immortal release spiritual energy, in the invisible


    Although the opponent can''t detect that he is attacking, it increases the pressure, fear and fear of the target.


    According to the needs of the other party, you can create a virtual shadow out of thin air, but the other party can''t find the true or false of the object.


    The fifth level of aura instillation can greatly increase the speed of absorbing aura, but this method will have a certain side effect, that is to reduce your speed.


    ¡­


    The secret owl''s method is really exquisite!


    However, what depressed Cong Xiaofei was that according to the introduction of lingcambao, all the dharmas recorded in lingcambao could not be practiced for the time being, because their accomplishments were too poor.


    No wonder Master Yu Yuanhang told me that he would not teach it to me until his Qi training was complete. It seems that there is a saying in it.


    But Cong Xiaofei quickly found a loophole. Since this method is related to self cultivation, why don''t I use the self ability of dark spirit root? Although there are only three levels of Qi training now, the real strength has exceeded the great perfection of Qi training. At present, you can cultivate the first level of dark owl method, and copy it exquisitely!


    In this way, in this small cell, a man and a woman do not disturb each other, began a long practice.


    Flowers bloom and fall, the sun rises and sets, and half a year has passed unconsciously.


    In the past six months, Cong Xiaofei has been closed, because he knows in his heart that the flower demons may be on the spur of the moment, and they may be in trouble one day.


    At that time, maybe I will really see the king of hell.


    In this narrow cell, Cong Xiaofei slowly opens his eyes. If you observe carefully, you will find that his whole body has been covered by a thin layer of black gas. If you zoom in further, you can see that the black gas is burning around Cong Xiaofei like a flame.


    There is no doubt that Cong Xiaofei''s dark spirit root released this dark Qi.


    "Another half year." Cong Xiaofei just said these four words and closed his eyes again.


    He is looking at his accomplishments carefully.


    It''s not bad to practice eight levels of Qi. The last time I closed for half a year, it was four levels longer. This time it was four levels. You know, the time of cultivating immortals is increasing


    .


    For example, it may only take a few days for an immortal to practice Qi from the first level to the second level, but it may take a hundred years from the first level to the second level!


    Therefore, Cong Xiaofei has improved four levels in half a year, which shows that his cultivation speed is super fast.


    With the growth of cultivation, the ability of the dark spirit root is also improving. He has obviously felt the change brought by the dark spirit root, and the black gas around him just shows everything.


    In addition, Cong Xiaofei is happy that he has completely mastered Linglong''s reproduction, and then he can practice the second level five senses sharing of dark owl method.


    Just when he was proud, suddenly came the voice of cloud sleeve, "Cong Xiaofei younger martial brother, are you awake?"


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. Is this elder martial sister Yunxiu not closed all the time?


    Cong Xiaofei is right. This cloud sleeve healed at the beginning, but after his cultivation recovered, he didn''t shut up.


    "Elder martial sister Yun?"


    "Well, good boy, he has reached the eighth level of Qi training! You are


    No wonder the master left you. It''s just... It''s just that no matter how fast you practice, you can''t catch up with the flower demon... "Cloud sleeve is the same as half a year ago, with lonely eyes. It seems that the charming cloud sleeve can''t come back.


    "Is elder martial sister Lin always waiting for me and guarding the pass for me?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know whether cloud sleeve is like this or not, but he still says it.


    Cloud sleeve a Leng, "er..."


    Cloud sleeve has already restored the past cultivation, she stroked her hair, stood up, but suddenly found in front of Cong Xiaofei, startled!


    Cong Xiaofei in front of him suddenly became himself!


    "Sister, do you think I''m beautiful like this?" Someone whined.


    Cloud sleeve a Zheng, finally smile a voice, "fortunately, in fact, you have enough handsome."¡° Elder martial sister Yun, you finally smile. "


    Cloud sleeve sighed, "I didn''t expect that you also learned the dark owl''s method, but according to your cultivation, you should not be qualified to practice. How did you do it?"


    "This is not easy, of course..." Cong Xiaofei just wanted to say it, suddenly thought of Master Yu Yuanhang''s advice, don''t tell others easily


    You have mutant roots!


    "You know, elder martial sister, we dark owls may be capable people. Who doesn''t have two brushes? Although I only have three levels of Qi training, I may have achieved my accomplishments in practice! " Cong Xiaofei said with a mysterious smile.


    "So it is..." cloud sleeve smile, can not deny.

 Chapter 130

    Flower insect of inter flower technique


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei also wants to know what special ability Yunxiu has, but I''m afraid only Master Yu Yuanhang knows this secret.


    Cong Xiaofei wakes up at the right time. It happens that the flower demon receives the invitation from the four door sect of ghost screen and leaves the dark owl temporarily. This cell is a magic weapon for her. It''s called liuhuayin, a magic weapon of space.


    Dark owl regulations, unless received the task, can''t leave at will, so Cong Xiaofei and cloud sleeve also temporarily released.


    The flower demon went in a hurry, and didn''t explain anything to them. He was a little surprised to see Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation progress so fast.


    Before leaving, the flower demon arranges the housekeeper to arrange their residence.


    Since leaving Mogui Pavilion and coming to Huayao Pavilion, Cong Xiaofei has only seen the main hall of Huayao Pavilion, but has never been to any other place. It can be said that he has no idea of Huayao Pavilion.


    The huge flower demon Pavilion, though not the largest in area, is just in the corner of the backer, naturally occupying the surrounding hills.


    At this time, in a cave outside the flower demon Pavilion.


    "Brother, it''s said that the relationship between Huajian and Huashu has become stiff again recently. It won''t hurt the fish in the pond. Take it out on us!" A thin young man said respectfully to the man in front of him.


    In fact, the man in front of him is not old, and his figure is still strong. He has a square face and a simple look in his eyes. "Liu Gang, it''s OK. I''ve already done some work in the flower room. It should be OK. Let''s practice honestly."


    Liu Gang nodded, but he didn''t look at ease. But looking at his brother Liu Qiang in front of him, he suddenly felt safe.


    At this moment, suddenly a flying sword appeared in the air.


    Liu Qiang quickly stood up and took down the flying sword. "Liu Gang, the housekeeper is outside. Let''s go out."


    They quickly opened the cave and saw Zhang Dayong, the housekeeper of Huayao Pavilion.


    "Liu Qiang, this is our new disciple of Huayao Pavilion. One is Cong Xiaofei, and the other is Yunxiu. They are very important, but they are the" guests "of Huayao! Stay in your cultivation cave for a while Zhang Dayong said sternly.


    Zhang Dayong didn''t wait for Liu Qiang to reply. He dropped this sentence and turned away


    Open, obviously can''t see eye to Liu Qiang at all.


    Liu Qiang stooped to salute, "disciple Liu Qiang knows, send Zhang housekeeper


    Liu Gang takes a look at Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu in front of him. One is a beautiful woman, and the other is a pretty little girl who looks like Pan an. Although the housekeeper tells them that they are "distinguished guests", how can they be arranged here if they are really distinguished guests?


    He snorted coldly, "it''s just some horns that you don''t like to eat! Tut tut


    Liu just finished, turned his head and went to the cave.


    If he knew the identity before cloud sleeve, he would be absolutely scared. Just with their status, there was no chance to see Yunxiu in the past!


    "Two of you, please come inside and stay in xialiuqiang. We will be a family from now on." Liu Qiang is more polite and has a good attitude.


    Cong Xiaofei and Liu Qiang exchanged greetings and then walked into the cave together.


    It is said that this cave is not big. There is a futon on the East and West, which should be the place for the two brothers to practice meditation. However, Cong Xiaofei has a question in his heart. According to the truth, the flower Demon power should be good. How can a cave have such poor conditions


    Two people practice?


    And now add me and cloud sleeve, it''s more crowded?


    Is it because there are thousands of Huayao''s disciples, and there are more monks and less monks, that the cave is so nervous?


    "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, the cave is too small, but we who cultivate immortals don''t care about this kind of thing. As long as there is a futon, it is the habitat of our generation." Liu Qiang said.


    Cong Xiaofei think is also, Liu Qiang and Liu Gang have each occupied one side, the remaining two sides just enough Cong Xiaofei and cloud sleeve.


    "Liu Daoyou, I don''t know whether you belong to Huajian or Huashu?" Has not spoken cloud sleeve suddenly asked a sentence.


    "Er..." Liu Qiang was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Liu Gang stood up and said, "how do you know Huajian and Huashu?"


    "Oh, feel free to ask." Cloud sleeve no longer asked, continue to organize their own things.


    But it was Cong Xiaofei who made a mess of his grandmother''s, what flower art, what rotten seven or eight!


    Until Liu Qiang explains, Cong Xiaofei makes things clear.


    It turns out that the flower demon has many disciples. Just imagine, when there are many people, there will be all kinds of situations. The so-called big forest has all kinds of birds. Slowly, the disciples of the flower demon gradually divided into two groups, or two factions.


    One is called Huajian sect, whose eldest is the current eldest disciple of Huayao, called Lu Shangfei.


    The other is called Huashu sect, led by the current three disciples of Huayao, which is called Luhua dance.


    Of course, the people recruited by the two sects are all the flower demon''s disciples, among which there are a large number of external disciples, and their cultivation is not bad.


    But Huajian sect and Huashu sect don''t include all the disciples. There is only a small part left, that is, no one wants them. Most of these immortal practitioners are outside disciples with no special ability, or inner disciples with very weak special ability.


    And this small group of immortals, Huajian and Huashu call them "Huachong"!


    It happens that Liu Qiang and Liu Gang are the people of flower insects.


    Cong Xiaofei after listening to all this just understand, dare feeling now also became a bug.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a school of flower insects, ha ha." Cloud sleeve wry smile way.


    "What''s wrong with the flower bug! You are not the same, now you are also the flower insect people! Bad luck for you! After the bitter days are more! Hate us for being too weak! " Liu Gang complains.


    Liu Gang is right. It is precisely because of the weakness of flower insects that a few talents have a cultivation cave, and they are the kind with the least aura!


    Some of the Huajian and Huashu people even have two or three caves! Compared with the flower insects, they have better cultivation resources and plenty of pills!


    No matter what, it''s OK to be able to practice! The current predicament does not mean that in the future, as long as you give me time, not to mention a cave, even the whole dark owl, I am not interested!


    They settled down. A few days ago, everyone was practicing by themselves, but they were all at peace. But half a month later, someone was shouting outside the cave.


    "Come out! You little bugs! Sir, I''ve been bored recently. You worms are really hiding in the cave all day. Are you doing something shameless in it? "


    Liu''s brothers were surprised and rushed out of the cave.


    Cong Xiaofei is also a Zheng, thinking that who is full of support.


    It seems to be Huajian or Huashu, his grandmother''s, but I''d like to see how many heads you have!


    Cong Xiaofei followed Liu''s brothers out of the cave. In front of him stood a tall man, wearing a red gown. Behind him were seven or eight people, who were very imposing.

 Chapter 131

    Have a private fight


    Liu Qiang clasped his hands and said respectfully, "it turns out that he is the genius of Huashu, elder martial brother Hongfan! I salute Liu Qiang! "


    "Don''t do this with me! I''m not feeling well recently. Are you interested in being a target for me to play


    At this time Cong Xiaofei just came out, frowning, his grandmother''s, this person is so arrogant!


    "Ah, Daoyou, I see that you have a beautiful face, a bright seal hall, and a bright red light. You are really the style of a generation of masters!" Cong Xiaofei said as he walked to the red flag, his eyes were full of worship.


    Red flag is a Zheng, think you ya who is it?


    Cong Xiaofei saw the red flag settled down, so he said, "Cong Xiaofei has just become a disciple of the dark owl flower demon Pavilion. Please take care of him!"


    "It turned out to be a new smelly boy. Well, it''s only eight levels of Qi training. I don''t accept it here, unless you have the ability to hold it!" Red flag raised his head and said, just like he is the only one in the world


    It''s like that.


    Ya, when I said I wanted to join you, Cong Xiaofei scoffed in his heart.


    "Ah Cong Xiaofei walks to the red flag and stares at it. He is surprised again.


    "Ah, ah, what! Don''t be surprised Red flag angry way.


    "No, no, no!"


    "What''s the matter?" Red flag pick eyebrow road.


    "Forgive Cong Xiaofei. I was wrong just now. Your seal hall is bright, but it''s yellow in excrement. Other people will suffer from bloody disaster. I think you will suffer from yellow in excrement!" Cong Xiaofei shook his head and said, "seriously.".


    Only then did red flag know that this boy is here to amuse himself!


    "You Red flag angry, immediately behind a few practitioners will come around to beat Cong Xiaofei.


    "A few Taoist friends... A few Taoist friends, my Cong Xiaofei brother just came here a few days ago. I don''t know the rules. Please calm down..." Liu said


    Strong side said, while taking out a bag of stone.


    "Screw you!" The red flag knocked over the stone bag and scattered the bright stone on the ground. "It seems that the tiger is not powerful. You really take uncle as a sick cat! New comer, right? I''ll teach you a long lesson today and let you know the rules of Huashu! "


    But at this time, suddenly a woman''s voice came from the cave.


    "Bold!"


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were nuns in the cave!


    Do they really mess around in it? As soon as the red flag heard a woman, she sneered, "you are really wonderful! Even men and women practice in one room! Is it double cultivation? "


    The voice of the red flag did not fall, the cloud sleeves of a long skirt had come to the entrance of the cave.


    Instant, let the red flag and the younger brothers behind shocked!


    This is a woman! What''s important is such a gorgeous woman! You know, in the flower demon Pavilion, the women are more and more ugly! Meet a normal are burning high incense, and other nuns, compared with this woman


    I''m just a beauty in the world! The red flag frowned and said that the woman was a little familiar, but she just forgot where she had seen her.


    However, to see such a brilliant, the harrass instinctively flowed out of the corner of his mouth and murmured, "am I dreaming! Little lady, little lady


    The red flag talks to cloud sleeve.


    But in the middle of the walk, Cong Xiaofei stood in front of him. "What''s the matter, Shihuang elder martial brother? This is our cave. We don''t welcome you!"


    Only then did red flag realize that there was still a boy who didn''t deal with it!


    Hum, since I''m from a cave, I''ll show myself in front of a beautiful woman. You smelly boy with eight levels of Qi training, I can smooth you out with a little thumb!


    Red flag thought is good, at this time he has three layers, deal with Cong Xiaofei is a piece of cake!


    Just about to start, I suddenly felt an urgent pressure in the air, and the initiator was the woman in front of me!


    My God? The accomplishment in the early stage of building foundation!


    When the cloud sleeve show their strength, let everyone in the heart of a surprise!


    They, even the Liu brothers, thought that the cultivation period of the new disciples was Qi training at most, but they didn''t expect that this woman had reached the foundation building period!


    At least one big stage higher than yourself!


    It turns out that a big man has come to our cave! Liu brothers are really surprised and happy!


    "It''s the elder!" The red flag is not as arrogant as it used to be. The strong in xiuxianjie are respected. If you see something stronger than yourself, you have to be respectful! Otherwise, I don''t know how to die!


    Seeing that Yunxiu didn''t answer, Hongfan hated deeply, but he didn''t dare to vent his anger for a moment, so he had to face Cong Xiaofei again, "brother, I think that beauty is a little familiar. Are you together?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "Of course, since you are new here, why don''t you have a private fight with me?"


    Private fight? Cong Xiaofei heard the word for the first time and turned his head to look at Yunxiu.


    Cloud shook his head.


    But a tall friar behind the red flag yelled, "Stinky boy, you''re from the countryside! I don''t even know what it means! I''ll tell you, private fight means literally! Fight in private and see who''s good! "


    It turns out that the red flag is shameless enough. Mingming''s cultivation is higher than his own. Isn''t it obvious that he bullies people?


    But Cong Xiaofei saw the expression of Yunxiu, and immediately became interested. Yunxiu, Yunxiu, don''t think that there is no chance of winning if you are poor in cultivation. Cong Xiaofei had already stepped over the level to challenge in those years!


    Even if it''s for cloud sleeve, let her cheer up again, this challenge must be promised!


    "Oh, this is a bit difficult to do!" Cong Xiaofei hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "But I''m afraid... Forget it, fight privately! What''s the big deal


    Red flag obviously a Leng, ten thousand didn''t expect this boy in front of him would promise himself.


    And cloud sleeve is also helpless to shake his head, and Cong Xiaofei stay together for so long, this boy always do something against common sense, but this competition, I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei will suffer¡° Cong Xiaofei is a Taoist friend... "Liu Qiang pulls Cong Xiaofei''s arm forward, makes a wink, obviously does not agree with this private fight.


    But if you say something, it''s like pouring water. How can you say it will change!


    "Good! Sure enough domineering! This evening, the Purple Book Forest outside the flower demon Pavilion, let''s see each other! " Red flag laughs a, at this time in the heart already thought of a hundred kinds of humiliation Cong Xiaofei''s method.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. Brother Hongfan, I''m going to release the news to Huashu sect. I don''t know how many people will join us at that time. This is the first time that Huachong has challenged us in a hundred years! " The monk who spoke behind felt even more excited than the red flag!


    All of a sudden, there are only four people left, Cong Xiaofei.

 Chapter 132

    I have a magic weapon, too


    In liuqiang''s cave, Yunxiu looks at Cong Xiaofei. It''s hard for him to calm down and practice. After a long hesitation, he stands up, walks to Cong Xiaofei and takes out an emerald green sword. "Brother Cong Xiaofei, this is one of my personal magic weapons. I think it will help you."


    Looking at the long sword in front of me, the body of the sword is slender, and it is dotted with several crystal stones. It is obviously a magic weapon used by nuns.


    Cong Xiaofei also stood up with a bad smile, "elder martial sister Yunxiu, do you care about me? This is the first time I''ve been to the dark owl


    Cloud sleeves quickly look away, hands a shrink, "love or not!"


    "Wow! It''s a medium quality magic weapon! I said we cloud sleeve adults are not ordinary people, just take it is a medium quality magic weapon! And Mr. Yun, you are the forerunner of the foundation period. I hope you will cover us in the future. " Since Liu Gang knew the accomplishments of cloud sleeves, his attitude was a 360 degree turn.


    However Cong Xiaofei is a tiny smile, "magic weapon, I also have!"


    You have a magic weapon, too? Pull it down, at most is inferior! Liu Gang, next to him, went to Yunxiu and looked at the green sword with a kind of adoring eyes. "Master Yun, I don''t know how to praise Cong Xiaofei. I''ve seen such a good magic weapon for the first time!"


    "Cong Xiaofei younger martial brother, I advise you to refine it as soon as possible..." cloud sleeve seems a little worried.


    They didn''t believe it, and Cong Xiaofei was not angry, but seeing that Yun Xiu was really kind, he took out a magic weapon from his second generation of Baibao turtle shell.


    "It''s also a medium quality magic weapon! It''s still a defensive weapon! " Liu Gang exclaimed, hardly believing his eyes.


    What Cong Xiaofei took out was the bear''s inner bladder weapon he had made in the past. This weapon is a man''s upper body armor. It belongs to the defense category. You know, the defense weapon is much less than the attack weapon.


    So the defense weapon of the same level is much rarer than the attack weapon! The value of this bear liner should be the same as that of the top attack weapon.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and quickly puts away the magic weapon, thinking of me


    This is just a random out, you are so surprised, if I put the eyes on the exquisite reading glasses show, you will not vomit blood ah!


    Think of Linglong reading glasses, do you want to see the cloud sleeves in front of you


    At present, the overall situation is still important. Since the red flag is so arrogant and its cultivation is much higher than mine, I still can''t belittle the enemy


    ...


    In the third hour, although it was late at night, the immortals didn''t need to rest. Even so, they still kept the habit of mortals and practiced honestly in the cave.


    But today, all the immortals of Huayao Pavilion come out of the cave.


    Accompanied by Liu brothers and Yun Xiu, Cong Xiaofei comes to the appointed place, the Purple Book Forest outside the flower demon Pavilion.


    The boundary of Huayao Pavilion is really big enough!


    In fact, the whole dark owl is surrounded by mountains on three sides, only the backyard is relatively gentle. At the beginning, the Mogui pavilion where Cong Xiaofei lived was closest to the backyard, so that the three mountains were divided up by Huayao Pavilion and Youjiang Pavilion.


    The stranger ghost has nothing to do with the world, but does not care about these, even if the flower demon and you


    Will violate the rules of the dark owl, a large number of apprentices! The mountain outside the flower demon Pavilion is now commonly known as the flower demon mountain.


    Huayao mountain has a steep terrain, but there is a gentle transition area at the foot of the mountain, and a large area of Purple Book trees grow in the depression, so it is called Purple Book Forest.


    And this purple book forest, slowly turned into the flower demon Pavilion disciples in the flower art and flower private fight place.


    In fact, the usual private fight is not a fight between each other. Sometimes, when they are bored, they will fight each other. At the same time, they can make a bet. It''s entertainment other than cultivating immortals.


    But today, it turned out that Huachong and Huashu were fighting in private, which attracted a large number of disciples to watch.


    However, they are basically spectators.


    In the gambling game, red flag and Cong Xiaofei are ten for one, and only a few students who buy Cong Xiaofei don''t understand the situation.


    Cong Xiaofei and others arrived, the Purple Book Forest has been surrounded by a dark, chirping.


    "I thought you coward didn''t dare to come!" The leading group


    Man is the red flag. At this time, he is holding his chest with both hands and swimming with his right fingers, leisurely playing with the magic weapon in his hand.


    It''s a good magic weapon. It''s medium grade and low-grade, and the shape is also good.


    His magic weapon is a brush, which is thicker and twice as long as the ordinary one. The golden body of the brush is loose, but it is glossy.


    Walking to the scene, we found that the crowd was divided into three groups.


    One of them, led by the tall and powerful red flag.


    In the middle of the other group stood a thin girl, who looked very young, that is, seven or eight years old. Unlike other women, the little girl was lovely and pleasant, but she was very angry.


    In addition to these two groups, the rest are some good and bad practitioners. There are not many of them. They look listless and submissive.


    With Liu brothers, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu come to the group with the least number.


    "Brother Liu!" Only when those submissive people saw Liu Qiang did they have a little spirit.


    Don''t think about it. Cong Xiaofei must be a flower insect, but Liu Qiang,


    At present, he is the leader of flower insects.


    In addition to the flower art of the red flag, the little girl''s group must be Huajian.


    Cong Xiaofei sighs in his heart. If he didn''t stay in this dark owl, seeing such a situation, he would have thought it was a fight between the street hooligans!


    "Red flag, red flag, are you out of your mind? You should have the same understanding with the people of Huachong. What else can they do besides serving us?" The little girl said to the red flag that she felt very mature.


    "Hum, little girl, I see that everyone''s hands are itching recently. Let''s have fun together." Red flag side said, eyes to Liu Qiang side observation.


    But what he is looking for is not Cong Xiaofei, but Yunxiu.


    But cloud sleeve before going out today, specially with a black veil to cover, but even so, the graceful figure is unable to cover people''s eyes.


    "Master Yun, you are here too!" The red flag saluted and said respectfully. Master Yun? Who is it? At that time, only Hongfan and a few of his followers had seen Yunxiu''s face and accomplishments, so others were more curious.


    Cloud sleeve did not answer, red flag in public was refuted face, although the heart is not happy, but the face is still a smile.


    Hum! It''s better to come! Let''s see how I deal with this smelly boy! The secret way in the heart of the red flag.


    Shortly after, the private fight began.


    Cong Xiaofei and the red flag went to the middle of the open space together. In front of the red flag, Cong Xiaofei was a little short. Just in his momentum, he was a little weak.

 Chapter 133

    Meteor pen


    However, the fight between those who cultivate immortals doesn''t mean everything. Just like the little girl in Huajian, she seems to be seven or eight years old. If she doesn''t have profound cultivation, how can she lead so many people!


    "Meteor pen, up!" Without saying a word, red flag worships the magic weapon meteor pen and attacks Cong Xiaofei. The meteor pen really deserves its reputation. Red flag writes with his right hand, and in an instant, several blue thunder smashes Cong Xiaofei!


    At this time, it''s not just the Liu brothers. Yunxiu''s heart trembles. The red flag really has two brushes. With Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation, it''s impossible to win!


    But Cong Xiaofei is not impatient. At this time, it''s night. He can use the method of dark Linggen.


    To Hongfan''s surprise, Cong Xiaofei escaped the attack easily.


    But this is just the first hand of the red flag, just a rough use of the ability of the meteor pen, "Lei Li, add!"


    When the red flag finished, the blue lightning from the meteor pen increased, and the speed was faster! In an instant, Cong Xiaofei was surrounded by blue thunder, which aroused dust and completely covered Cong Xiaofei''s figure.


    "No magic weapon? Or do poor people have no magic weapon at all? " The red flag fiddles with the meteor pen in his hand and laughs.


    But at this time, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, "what magic weapon is that! The shape is so peculiar that it''s still a medium quality magic weapon! "


    "That''s true! But what a thing it is


    ¡°...¡±


    Cong Xiaofei used the medium-sized magic weapon, bird feather flying wing, which was refined in the Tang Dynasty. Now it''s more powerful.


    At the beginning, Cong Xiaofei didn''t have any spiritual roots, so he could only make a simple flight. Now Cong Xiaofei has reached the eighth level of Qi training, and the flying speed of the bird''s flying wings has been greatly improved. In addition, after the whole weapon is sacrificed, it turns into a pair of white wings. From a distance, it looks like a huge bird.


    However, the thunder power of the red flag was also very powerful. Even if Cong Xiaofei used the magic weapon of bird feather flying wings at high speed, he couldn''t bear it.


    "The magic weapon is good! But your accomplishments are still too low! " The red flag yelled, and the meteor pen in his right hand drew a circle in the air. The lightning turned into dragons!


    The lightning transformed into dragons is like putting life into them. They aim at the clumps


    Xiaofei, I can''t keep up with you. Even if the bird''s wings are fierce, it can''t match the speed of thunder and lightning!


    "The flower insect is the flower insect! Even if you have a medium quality magic weapon, what can you do! Brother Hongfan, come on, blow up the smelly boy There was a tall demon Xiu in the red flag group shouting.


    Seeing that those thunder and lightning dragons are about to hit Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei suddenly stops, and the cloud sleeves and others at one side immediately pull in their hearts. Is this boy''s aura exhausted?


    "Pee, pee, pee!" One by one, the lightning strikes Cong Xiaofei.


    If you were someone else, it would have been scorched at this moment. However, when the smoke cleared away, you found that this cluster of Xiaofei was completely wrapped by that pair of white wings!


    The bird feather wings slowly opened, revealing Cong Xiaofei''s smiling face. "His grandmother''s, it seems that the bird feather wings are really good, and the defense ability is OK. The materials given by Tang Mu demon are really the best!"


    Red flag was surprised. He didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to resist his attack again and again. You know, thunder attack is the most powerful among all the attacks, far above the five elements aura. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he could drink a pot of it for a monk who practices Qi greatly and perfectly!


    What''s more, this cluster of Xiaofei is just eight layers of Qi training!


    It seems that we can''t underestimate him. We have to deal with this smelly boy! Otherwise, this man will lose a lot of money!


    Red flag heart a coagulation, cold hum a way, "unexpectedly flower insect also really out of a talent, if before you say, maybe we flower art will want you, but now it''s late, let you see my red flag''s real strength!"


    Red flag said, left hand in the meteor pen gently a brush, and the meteor pen immediately become very bright! Suddenly a strong sense of oppression hit!


    "The spirit of the pen! I can''t imagine that there is a powerful spirit in the Red Flag Master''s magic weapon! " In the crowd, their accomplishments are similar to those of the red flag. In an instant, they found the particularity of this meteor pen!


    "It''s really a magic weapon. So, this meteor pen is not only a medium quality magic weapon, but also a top quality magic weapon! Is it... "


    You know, in the world of cultivating immortals, there are records of top-grade magic weapons!


    So many people feel the horror of the meteor pen, and immediately think of a top-grade magic weapon that has disappeared for many years in the world of cultivating immortals


    The magic weapon is not called the meteor pen, but the golden thunder dance!


    "Hum, this meteor pen is the top-grade magic weapon that has disappeared for a long time in Xiuxian world, golden thunder dance! I got it by chance in a secret mission. I didn''t want to show it, but now it doesn''t matter! " The red flag cheered loudly, full of confidence and domineering tone!


    In fact, red flag doesn''t want to show the original form of golden thunder dance. You know, his cultivation is not strong enough to defeat anyone. Once he shows golden thunder dance, he is likely to be killed and robbed of treasure!


    But this time, for the sake of the cloud sleeve, the red flag went all out. As long as it can get the recognition of the beauty, it doesn''t matter!


    Besides, in this dark owl, he still has a certain position. Hongfan expected that no one would move his mind. Now the most important thing is to win Cong Xiaofei!


    I''ve lost face just now. Now I''m going to pull it back!


    In the heart of the red flag, a few moves can not win, that is to lose adults! The other side is a weak one like flower bug.


    "It''s really golden thunder dance, red flag. Why didn''t you tell me when you came back from the last mission?" When the red flag and Cong Xiaofei were fighting, everyone didn''t notice that there was a slim girl in the corner of the Purple Book Forest


    The woman stood in the air, with bright eyes staring at Cong Xiaofei and the red flag.


    Cong Xiaofei is upset. As a storyteller, he can feel the horror inside!


    You know, if a magic weapon is inferior to medium quality, its ability is determined by its materials and technology. However, if it is superior to medium quality, its strength depends on whether it has a spirit!


    It''s just like baby''s ice fire dragon and Phoenix. It''s because of those two spirits that they are so powerful!


    I don''t know what kind of spirit is hidden in the golden thunder dance? Faintly, he felt that the energy in it was even more powerful than the baby''s original ice fire dragon and Phoenix.


    Without waiting for Cong Xiaofei to think more, the red flag has already sacrificed the real golden thunder dance.


    Just now the blue lightning disappeared, replaced by a golden lightning. But these are not enough, red flags, golden thunder dance! Ray!


    These are no longer ordinary thunder attacks. Those golden thunderbolts form an array. It''s impossible for Cong Xiaofei to dodge. The golden thunderbolts strike on the wings of bird feathers!

 Chapter 134

    Sickle of blood


    Top quality weapon against middle quality weapon, bird feather flying wings immediately full of holes!


    No, Cong Xiaofei''s ability can''t beat the red flag, not to mention the red flag has such abnormal magic weapon! Cloud sleeve heart anxious, don''t move again afraid late.


    "Transposition!" Cloud cuff in meditation, immediately flashed to the position of Cong Xiaofei, and Cong Xiaofei unexpectedly returned to the position of just cloud sleeve!


    "This is..." Cong Xiaofei was stunned.


    "Master Yun, do you fight in person?" The red flag stops the golden thunder dance and says to the cloud sleeve in front of him.


    "Why not?" Cloud sleeve cold way.


    "Yes, of course! My red flag is very happy! But it''s a private fight. Private fight has its own rules. Although the elder is also a flower worm, you can''t represent that smelly boy! "


    "Get out of here! Get out of here All around suddenly curse sound everywhere!


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei slowly went to the front of cloud sleeve, "elder martial sister Yun, it''s OK, I can deal with it!"


    In fact, cloud sleeve also don''t know how to think, at first Cong Xiaofei appeared, she felt this youth is not simple. Since the boy came to the dark owl, he has been in bad luck!


    Originally planned for a long time to steal "magic of change", to be successful when it disappeared for no reason!


    And the master was also implicated. The Mogui Pavilion no longer exists, and his position has collapsed. Now he is insulted by the flower demon. It''s really bad luck!


    But Cong Xiaofei again and again to defend himself, Ren Yunxiu how sophisticated in the past, now also some moved.


    So when she saw that Cong Xiaofei couldn''t fight the red flag, she had to urge the transposition technique to replace Cong Xiaofei.


    Red flag is not angry, just take the rules of private fight.


    At the time of scolding, Cong Xiaofei walked slowly to Yunxiu and returned to Yunxiu with a confident smile.


    Originally, the next sentence of the red flag would like to say that in the face of Mr. Yun, it would be a pity


    Considering to let Cong Xiaofei go, I didn''t expect that the boy ran up again!


    "You can''t beat him. Although my accomplishments are higher than him, the golden thunder dance in his hand is really powerful. Even me, it takes a little effort!" Cloud sleeve frown to Cong Xiaofei said.


    Red flag heard cloud sleeve said so, raised his head higher, looked at Cong Xiaofei with a scornful expression, as if to say, heard it, cloud elder said so, you don''t know how to challenge me!


    Having the golden thunder dance is also the reason why Hongfan is no longer so afraid of Yunxiu.


    Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei came as if nothing had happened and said, "I also have magic weapons with spirit."


    He has too!?


    This is the second time that Yunxiu and Liu brothers heard Cong Xiaofei say that. At that time, Cong Xiaofei also answered that when Yunxiu presented him with magic weapons. Now, the red flag has offered the golden thunder dance, a top-grade magic weapon. How can Cong Xiaofei have magic weapons with spirit?


    What a boast!


    "Is this boy crazy? He''s just a flower bug. How many magic weapons can he hold?"¡° I''m afraid we don''t have many magic weapons with spirit! "


    "Well, I don''t think the boy has enough to eat, so he''s going away!"


    ¡°...¡±


    There was a lot of discussion in the field, and the heads of those who had flowers and insects drooped lower, as if they had Cong Xiaofei''s "companion" feeling very humiliating.


    Cloud sleeve hesitates, but when she sees Cong Xiaofei''s confident eyes, she smiles, "OK, be careful!"


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, then turned his head to look at the red flag, "I said that yellow excrement, isn''t it a top-grade magic weapon? What''s the big deal! "


    All the people in the field scoff and think that this boy is crazy too, not to mention the top quality magic weapon. Now there is a middle quality magic weapon that is against heaven! Cong Xiaofei has the chance to get this golden thunder dance. But you can''t believe it if you kill me!


    To tell you the truth, Cong Xiaofei really has many, though not many


    Top grade, but there are many middle grade magic weapons!


    But Cong Xiaofei is not stupid. Since he left the Tang Palace, he also knows how common it is to kill people and seize treasures. He is high-profile enough today. He not only uses the ability of dark spirit root, but also uses his magic weapon bird feather flying wing.


    So if you take out the next magic weapon, you must frighten everyone!


    There is no doubt that Cong Xiaofei sacrificed the scythe spirit flag used by the sorcerer at that time!


    Your red flag has a spirit, and my sickle spirit flag of Cong Xiaofei also has a spirit, and this spirit is my good brother, which is unparalleled!


    Although awe matchless is not awake, Cong Xiaofei knows that once awe matchless wakes up, the growth of this magic weapon is definitely not under the golden thunder dance!


    This scythe spirit flag is owned by Chi Lian of the four door corpse puppet sea tower of the ghost screen. It has always been called "three of the seven kills in the field". If it is taken out in this way, some people will doubt that Cong Xiaofei is a storyteller. As a talent of weapon refining, he not only changed the appearance of this weapon, but also gave it a famous name!


    "Sickle of blood!" Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, and suddenly a long handle method


    The instrument appears on his right hand.


    The whole body of the scythe flag is black with no mottle. It just shows a little red halo on the blade. In fact, the inspiration for refitting this magic weapon comes from Xiao Si. If you look carefully, you will find that this magic weapon is similar to Xiao Si''s blood red scythe.


    Some people may want to ask, where is the spirit flag on the sickle spirit flag?


    Cong Xiaofei felt that the red flag tied to the scythe was too ugly. It not only damaged the power of the scythe, but also had the feeling of four dissimilarities.


    Therefore, Cong Xiaofei integrated the whole spirit flag on the sickle. Therefore, the spirit of the weapon is unparalleled on the surface of the sickle.


    "What magic weapon is this! How overbearing


    "Yes, I''ve felt the horror above him!"


    "Yes! It''s so beautiful! I can''t put it down for this simple and unadorned atmosphere


    "No, I''ve never heard of this magic weapon..."


    "..." Cong Xiaofei holds the sickle of blood soul, the point of the sickle is on the ground, just as the moonlight is just right, a cold and bloody air spreads all over the Purple Book Forest.


    Liu brothers and others saw Cong Xiaofei take out such a magic weapon, and they were immediately dumbfounded. How could they not understand how this young man could have so many powerful magic weapons!


    Is he a powerful son of the clan?


    Liu Gang is also itching in his heart. Although his cultivation is not good, he seems to have a lot of money! I can''t. I have to be gallant in the future!


    The flower insect a stem person and so on, each opens the big eye, the waist pole seems also straight.


    Over the corner of the Purple Book Forest, a slim woman murmured, what kind of magic weapon is it? How does it look so familiar? And the smell

 Chapter 135

    The power of green Wolf


    "OK, boy, there are many magic weapons! But I don''t think it''s like a magic weapon with spirit! " See Cong Xiaofei sacrifice blood soul sickle, red flag although fear in the heart, but he is still very confident of his golden thunder dance.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles, "is that right? Then try it! "


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has meditated on the decision in his heart, and suddenly condenses into several tall virtual shadows from the air!


    All the friars in the field had a disgusting feeling!


    The virtual shadow became clear slowly, and the people saw clearly, "it''s the dead spirit! The boy summoned the spirit of death! It''s not the secret owl''s magic at all! No, it''s that magic weapon, that magic weapon summoned it! "


    Scythe spirit flag is the magic weapon of sorcery. Its most basic attack is to summon the dead! Generally speaking, this life magic weapon can''t be refined by others, but Cong Xiaofei uses the ability of killing intention to kill the sorcery, and even can forcibly erase the cultivator''s breath on this magic weapon!


    So Cong Xiaofei can use the sickle now!


    Cong Xiaofei''s real excitement lies in the call of death


    The spirit suddenly roars to the sky, changes its shape and becomes a dead wolf!


    Look at the blood sickle on the body, a green Wolf''s mark slowly floating up!


    It''s amazing! Awe matchless brother, you finally wake up!


    I saw the green Wolf mark slowly clear, a flash of blue light, a three people high huge green Wolf appeared in front of the crowd, a bloody mouth, even before the call of the dead wolf all devoured!


    "Ouch!" The green Wolf roared up to the sky.


    Green Wolf turned around and said, "Cong Xiaofei, I''m very happy to see you."


    Of course, the conversation between Cong Xiaofei and green Wolf is not heard by others. As an instrument, they communicate through spiritual consciousness.


    Even so, people can see Cong Xiaofei''s excited color.


    But the most amazing thing is that the spirit called by the sickle of blood can enter and exit the magic weapon, which is obviously not the ordinary spirit!


    Moreover, this instrument alone has a great accomplishment of practicing Qi!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that he would wake up at the critical moment. Now the sickle of blood and the golden thunder dance are all magic weapons!


    In addition, awe unparalleled in the past is a kind of demon cultivation. As a high starting point of the spirit, it has already had the cultivation equivalent to the great perfection of human Qi training!


    It can be said that he is higher than his master''s accomplishments!


    In her eyes, red flag, as an immortal, stresses face, but she knows that Cong Xiaofei, who is sacrificing the sickle of bleeding soul, is not the same as just now.


    But after all, he only has the cultivation of Qi training period!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you have a lot of magic weapons! If you show off like this, you won''t be afraid of being killed and looted! "


    Cong Xiaofei immediately recognized that the red flag was secretly inciting the people in the field. It was sinister enough!


    He snorted coldly and stood up with a negative hand, "kill and seize the treasure?! I know that, but we are in the dark owl now. This is our sect. From another point of view, this is our home! And the people standing around are all my family! How could they do it to their families? " The red flag didn''t wrinkle. The boy really can speak. He even oppressed people with his sect!


    But how can the red flag make Cong Xiaofei run wild? pretty good! We are all family. But you haven''t heard of Ming gun Yi


    Hiding is hard to defend. The more you stay in your own home, the easier it is to be plotted


    Ninety nine percent of the people in the audience agreed with what the red flag said, but they didn''t help anyone because of the big face of the sect.


    It seems that we must show all our strength! Now the sickle of blood has been exposed. There is no regret medicine in the world. It seems that we have to gamble!


    Cong Xiaofei and awe unparalleled communicate with each other through spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, awe unparalleled, as an instrument spirit higher than his own cultivation, can''t exert his full strength with his current cultivation!


    It''s not only Cong Xiaofei who thinks so, but also Hongfan who wants to do something about Cong Xiaofei.


    "The thunder is dancing!" Red flag yelled, and without waiting for Cong Xiaofei, he first launched the strongest move of golden thunder dance so far.


    All over the sky of golden thunder and lightning from the sky, it is pouring rain!


    "No!" Some people in the crowd exclaimed that such a large-scale attack is likely to hurt innocent people.


    But the little girl who took the lead in Huajian took out a shiny red umbrella from behind. The umbrella quickly flew into the air and immediately put up the red shield beside the people.


    But the red shield just protects the people in the flower room!


    And that golden thunderstorm, also just avoided the person of flower art!


    In this way, the flower insects led by Liu brothers have become the target of public criticism!


    Cong Xiaofei yells that it''s not good, and hastens to stir up the sickle of blood soul, and awe matchless also has an action at this time.


    See awe matchless change into huge green Wolf, suddenly rush into the air, a big mouth, "ow Ow!"


    Amazing scene appeared, the sky full of golden thunderstorms all inhaled in its mouth!


    Cong Xiaofei is also surprised, did not expect to become a tool spirit of awe unparalleled, unexpectedly had such ability!


    Red flag suddenly silly eyes, hastened to sacrifice the golden thunder dance again, but let the golden thunder light how powerful, all into the awe of the unparalleled wolf mouth!


    This, this is how to return a responsibility!


    But it''s not over yet! After absorbing all the golden thunder and lightning, the huge green wolf came back to Cong Xiaofei and heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa".


    The big green Wolf slowly opened his mouth, a golden ball slowly opened


    Gather in the mouth, bigger and bigger!


    And the light emitted by that sphere of light is comparable to the strongest sunlight.


    The golden ball in awe matchless mouth is all the energy absorbed by the golden thunder dance attack just now.


    The red flag was illuminated by the strong light, and there was no blood on his pale face. He was afraid, and he was really afraid!


    And the ball of light, is still growing!


    "Putong" a, the red flag even knelt in front of Cong Xiaofei, "Cong Xiaofei brother, oh no, Cong Xiaofei brother, you around me! As you said just now, we are a family and we want to live in harmony with each other! " Cong Xiaofei frowned tightly. He was a bully!


    "Kill him! Kill him All of a sudden, countless people yelled. If, on weekdays, they didn''t even have the share to speak, now the situation suddenly reversed, and Cong Xiaofei frustrated the red flag, the people immediately raised their eyebrows.


    But Liu Qiang suddenly came to Cong Xiaofei, "Cong Xiaofei brother, let him go."


    Looking at Liu Qiang''s eyes, Cong Xiaofei is a little calm. It''s good. If he kills the Red Flag today, maybe he can''t stay any longer.


    You know, red flag died, there may be white flag, he is not strong enough to make an example!

 Chapter 136

    Mysterious woman


    Cloud sleeve also went to Cong Xiaofei side, jade hand FU Cong Xiaofei shoulder, motioned not to start.


    "Well, since we are all in the same family, we can''t see each other when we look up and look down. How nice it is to be friendly. Come on, please get up quickly!" Cong Xiaofei will hold up the red flag.


    This boy is really naive. I''ll spare me if I say anything. Hum, I''ll see how I can repair you later! Red flag thought of it fiercely.


    But just as Cong Xiaofei bent down and was about to reach out, he suddenly stopped and yelled, "no


    Red flag is stunned, "Cong Xiaofei big brother, where... Where is wrong?"


    "I have another question to discuss with you!" Cong Xiaofei said seriously.


    People vomit blood, thinking when this is, how many problems need to be discussed!


    But at this time, the red flag was controlled by others, so he had to say, "Cong Xiao


    Fly big brother, you please say


    "I remember when you went to Liu Daoyou''s cave and said the word" Uncle ". I really don''t understand it. I just want to ask you, who is" Uncle "


    Red flag was humiliated by Cong Xiaofei again, but he still grinned, "you, you are my uncle."


    "Oh, well, as an elder, I should really teach you a lesson, you dishonest nephew! Awe matchless, up Cong Xiaofei waved his hand, and the golden light ball in the mouth of the Blue Wolf was growing bigger and bigger.


    "No! Cong Xiaofei, what are you going to do? I''m willing to accept defeat. I''m willing to listen to you


    Cong Xiaofei gave a few bad smiles, "really?"


    "Really! Absolutely


    Cong Xiaofei''s face suddenly turned cold. "Well, I''ll order you to give your slave''s blood essence now. I want you to be Cong Xiaofei''s first slave!"


    The so-called slave blood essence is the contract between the practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals.


    If a man who practices immortality gives his slave''s blood essence to another man


    Then he becomes another man''s slave, under the control of others, and if the master dies, the slave will also die!


    This is Cong Xiaofei''s strategy!


    Anyway, this time it''s high-profile, so just high-profile to the end! Just awe matchless suddenly wake up, completely suppressed the red flag. After the red flag became his own slave, if others want to kill, red flag will not be willing to!


    The people in the field were also surprised. I didn''t expect that this young man should have put forward such a bold request!


    But this young generation has the strength to say such words, this is their private fight, as the winner has the right to do so, and others can not stop!


    This is the rule of private fighting!


    However, the presence of, want to block no strength, can block but do not want to block.


    The little girl in the flower room is also like a joke. She pinches her waist with both hands and says in her heart: Oh, this time, the flower skill is really bad luck. She even recognizes the flower insect as her master! How funny!


    At this time, the mysterious woman over the corner of the Purple Book Forest finally said, "Oh, I remember. I know that magic weapon! No mistake


    However, her enchanting face was immediately angry, and the powder fist could not help but clench, "sorcery! I didn''t expect you to end up like this! I think God has eyes, too! "


    However, this is just her conjecture, the woman slowly raised her right hand, a black-and-white eight trigrams like beam should be transported out, "the ultimate seal!"


    Cong Xiaofei over there is complacent about his victory, and the red flag is forced to give up his slave''s blood essence. Suddenly, the black and white light in the sky is shining, and the fierce wind suddenly comes from the corner of the Purple Book Forest.


    You know, there are many monks around who are good at building foundations or above. However, the strong wind is blowing all around. People just feel that their bodies are shaking like leaves!


    After the sandstorm, the crowd rubbed their eyes. At this time, the red flag was still kneeling on the ground, but the next second he began to laugh, because the Cong Xiaofei suddenly disappeared!


    ¡­


    Cong Xiaofei only felt that he was blown up by the strong wind and had no ability to resist. Moreover, there seemed to be a kind of strange ability mixed in the strong wind, and the awe that just woke up was taken back to the sickle of blood.


    Until sober, he had already left the Purple Book Forest, rubbed the painful eyes, only to find that he had come to a flower room.


    If we talk about the flower room, Cong Xiaofei had been in Nasu City, the core of the demon world, to the mubai pavilion where mubai lived. At that time, birds were singing, flowers were fragrant, and plants were different. But now come to this flower room, is the real shock!


    The plants here seem to be shining with all kinds of lights, gorgeous and luxurious. At a glance, they seem to be fake, but after careful observation, these plants are real! And the plants here are more and rarer than mubaige!


    "Well, my cave is pretty good." Cong Xiaofei is startled and turns his head suddenly. A graceful and beautiful woman is staring at him.


    Is the flower demon like a heart? This is Cong Xiaofei''s first impression of women, but it''s not very much like seeing more!


    "Who are you, sir?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you just now?" There is no expression on the woman''s face. It''s ugly, just like a zombie.


    His grandmother''s, this woman seems to have a bad temper!


    Cong Xiaofei''s face is full of smiles, hands clasping, "Cong Xiaofei, dare to ask the elder


    "Answer my question!" The woman is a little angry.


    "Ah... Well, well, if you don''t say it, I thought it was a paradise. I didn''t expect it to be a cave. But then, your cave is really big enough..."


    Hearing Cong Xiaofei answer her question, the woman''s tone was a little more gentle, "what''s the relationship between sorcery and you?"


    Sorcery?


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned.


    Why did this woman mention sorcery?


    With Cong Xiaofei''s intelligence, he immediately thought that it might be the sickle of blood spirit, but the sickle spirit flag had been refitted, so it should not be so easy to identify.


    But the woman still remembers this magic weapon!


    Cong Xiaofei just wanted to ask "which sorcerer?", However, judging from the conversation just now, if she didn''t answer directly, she would be angry again¡° It doesn''t matter. I don''t know that sorcery! " Cong Xiaofei said as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes?" When the woman speaks, she stares at Cong Xiaofei.


    How cold!


    The woman''s eyes are so cold! Oh, his grandmother''s! Did the pig eat my brain? Now that she has recognized that the magic weapon is magical, how can I say no!


    But I don''t know what''s the relationship between this woman and sorcerer? Are they enemies or friends? If you answer wrong, it''s fatal!


    In the woman''s cold eyes, Cong Xiaofei also saw something, that is hatred!

 Chapter 137

    A favor


    Cong Xiaofei is very sensitive to observe people''s emotions, thanks to his soul seal technique. Although the soul seal technique is suppressed and can''t be used, the acuity of five senses is still higher than that of other practitioners of the same level!


    It seems that this woman must have a bad relationship with the sorcerer!


    But there is another possibility. The woman thinks she killed the sorcerer. Her hatred is against her!


    "What? Answer my question The woman again cheered.


    Forget it, make a bet!


    "He is my enemy! I killed him! how! He is a villain who does all kinds of evil! That scum is a disgrace to my people Cong Xiaofei said it in one breath, gnashing his teeth. Others didn''t know that they thought they had a grudge against each other.


    If you want to gamble, you should gamble seriously. This is Cong Xiaofei''s way of doing things.


    When the woman heard Cong Xiaofei say this, she shook her head. There was a smile on her face. This kind of smile was cold and mysterious. She was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Cong Xiaofei is beating a drum in his heart. What do you mean? Are you an enemy or a friend of Wulian? It''s really hard to be so appetizing!


    After a while, the woman came back to her mind, "yes, with your cultivation, you can kill the sorcerer."


    "By chance." Cong Xiaofei said modestly.


    But the woman''s face was still cold. "No wonder you have his magic weapon. Yes, you can refine it! But... But I''ve sealed it. It''s useless. "


    what? It''s useless!


    Cong Xiaofei immediately filled a big stone in his heart. Although the sickle is a good magic weapon, he doesn''t care! The important thing is that awe is still inside!


    That''s my own brother!


    "Waste? What do you mean? " Cong Xiaofei''s mood also becomes very fast. At this time, he looks at the woman with angry eyes.


    "Well, the magic weapon is good, but it''s the bastard''s! If you use it, you won''t be afraid to dirty your hands! "


    "Why do you seal it!? Now it belongs to me! I killed the sorcerer and robbed the treasure. Haven''t you heard of it! You wicked girl


    People! What are you doing? " Cong Xiaofei roared.


    The woman snorted coldly, "kill people and grab treasure? Well, I''ll kill people and grab the treasure. When I kill you, won''t that magic weapon be mine? "


    Although the woman said a word, it contains information Cong Xiaofei is very clear!


    Since the woman can seal the sickle of blood and soul so easily and bring herself here, it shows that it''s easy for her to kill herself, but she talks about killing people and seizing treasure with her here.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Or... Is the cultivation too bad? Cong Xiaofei lowers her head. The woman is right. She is higher than herself!


    Cong Xiaofei has no words. He turns his head slowly and takes a long breath. Although we meet for a short time, Cong Xiaofei swears that he will lift the seal! Let you out!


    One step, two steps, Cong Xiaofei moved out slowly¡° Wait The woman stopped Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t look back, "what''s the matter, master, what else do you want? Do you really want to kill people and grab treasure?"


    "Well, I''m not interested. What I want to tell you is that you killed the sorcerer


    That bastard, I owe you a favor. Anything I can promise you! "


    Cong Xiaofei was very happy. He just wanted to speak, but the woman added, "everything is OK, except to remove the seal of the magic weapon!"


    His grandmother''s! Shameless woman! Cong Xiaofei scolded in his heart.


    But he turned around and said, "anything? OK, I''ll let you take off your noble clothes! How''s it going? "


    Cong Xiaofei feels that he is usually a rogue and shameless, but he didn''t expect that this woman should be so unreasonable and seal her blood sickle for no reason. Even if she agreed to her only request, she excluded the condition of releasing the seal.


    Don''t blame others, blame yourself. Your cultivation is too bad! Also vowed to the other side that killing and looting these four words!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei was angry and turned around with a smile, "anything? OK, I''ll let you take off your noble clothes! How''s it going? "


    Cong Xiaofei said angry words, and he didn''t think that the superior woman would take off her clothes.


    Finish saying just want to turn head to go back, Yu Guangzhong Cong Xiaofei unexpectedly discover that


    Women really pull open the belt


    At this time, the woman still has no expression. Her eyes don''t know what''s in front of her, and then there is a mysterious smile, but the action on her hand is non-stop.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are opening wider and wider, and his mouth can''t help opening!


    Knife cut shoulder, in the light of the plant appears so silky, without a little defect, so beautiful! This kind of beauty is not the charming of Yunxiu, nor the mature of Li ronger, but a kind of direct commotion under the cold!


    The clothes are light and light, and they slide down gently.


    Perfect body!


    Cong Xiaofei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his grandmother''s, so hot body, how personality so cold!


    "Stop!" Cong Xiaofei''s mouth twitches. At this time, he is still sealed. How can he be greedy for beauty!


    "Why, are you afraid?" Women are still coldly back.


    "I''m not afraid, just, my brother is gone, I''m not interested in enjoying it!" Cong Xiaofei bit his teeth. To tell you the truth, if Cong Xiaofei is normal


    Fly, he is how covet so beautiful, but sometimes, really can''t, is not in the mood!


    The woman did not respond, but she gently took off her bun, just for a moment!


    That''s a moment! Women shake off their long hair, the original black hair suddenly turned wine red, like a beautiful blooming Epiphyllum.


    And her waist, also constantly twist up.


    When Cong Xiaofei was in Nasu City, he had already enjoyed the enchanting dance. But what the woman danced in front of her was different from others. She was tender in the wild, but cold in the heat! It''s a kind of dance that I''ve never seen before. It''s different and sexy.


    It''s so throbbing. It''s just the sex appeal of ice and fire!


    Women''s dancing posture is clean and neat. They step on the floor and make a sound like a drum. If others are present, they think they are playing musical instruments. The rhythm is clear, but sometimes fast and sometimes slow!


    Cong Xiaofei''s brain suddenly felt dizzy, his grandmother''s, you are forcing me


    But the more women jump down, Cong Xiaofei feels wrong. This rhythm... This rhythm... What is it? How familiar it is!


    This kind of feeling is just like the thing I''ve been longing for recently. I can''t figure it out, but it still exists.


    The woman suddenly stepped on the ground, soared up, the body is also spinning, this force is very strong, even can make the air compression rhythm to general!

 Chapter 138

    Resonance of killing intention


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly opened his eyes, right! That''s the feeling!


    At the time when the woman reached the most intense, Cong Xiaofei''s thoughts and understandings finally changed from quantitative change to qualitative change!


    Yes, this is the first form of "song of water stop"!


    Usually Cong Xiaofei in check "song of water stop", the first style to bring their own information is this kind of feeling!


    The first form of the so-called "song of water stop" is to kill the heart and germinate initially. It is a kind of murderous spirit from the heart. It uses its own body to cooperate with everything around it, plays the corresponding rhythm, and uses the vibration of the air to control each other''s mind!


    I didn''t expect that a woman''s impromptu dance made me realize the first style of "song of water stop"!


    Cong Xiaofei has always thought that this song of water stop may be just an ordinary song, because it has been in the hands of master moguiyu for so long and has not found anything.


    Unexpectedly, it is such a strange ability!


    Cong Xiaofei is excited and says in his heart, does this woman want to kill herself just now?!


    At this time, however, he just realized the truth. How could he miss such a good opportunity? Cong Xiaofei gently closed his eyes and felt this ability. For a beginner like himself, the first thing he had to do was to calm his heart.


    A long breath, at this time in the heart without thoughts, and then let the heart suddenly full of murderous! This kind of feeling from the inside out makes one''s spirit burst out violently!


    Create a strong wave of similar sound attack!


    "Let it go Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, and the air around him was rustling!


    But this kind of sound, is not Cong Xiaofei''s sound vibrates the air, but is in the heart murderous gas becomes!


    All of a sudden, countless transparent gossamers attacked the woman. At this time, the woman was spinning in the air. She didn''t know that she had fallen into the attack cage of "song of water stop"!


    "Hum..." the woman''s consciousness gradually blurred, as if drunk,


    Wobbly from the air fell to the ground.


    At this time, her head was drooping and her body was shaking slightly.


    "It''s a success Cong Xiaofei has deeply felt the power of the first style of "song of water stop", and has completely mastered it. He also knows that the woman didn''t want to kill herself just now.


    Because just now, Cong Xiaofei was able to accumulate murderous Qi because he was thinking about Wu Lian and Yuan Zipao. In the same way, the murderous Qi that the woman had just unintentionally produced might be aimed at Wu Lian!


    Cong Xiaofei stood with both hands and swayed to the woman''s body. "His grandmother''s, aren''t you powerful? Look at you so high, aren''t you subdued by Cong Xiaofei?"


    Although the woman is in a special "coma" state, it has to be said that this is really a beautiful woman.


    Ya''s this shameless woman, unprovoked seal my magic weapon, make my good brother just wake up and can''t meet, just now I don''t beat you, but now I subdue you!


    In this case, you are unkind to me, why should I be unkind to you!


    In this way, someone boldly did something.


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t go on. He also has a bottom line. If he goes on, he won''t be called a hooligan or a shameless scum! Cong Xiaofei put away his bad smile and became serious!


    "OK, I''ll try the power of the first style of the song of water stop!"


    Cong Xiaofei carried forward his shameless style. After having fun, he had to get down to business.


    Put away the bad smile, Cong Xiaofei put the clothes scattered on the ground on the woman, "the first style!"


    According to the feeling of the first style of "song of water stop", this ability is based on the sudden change of one''s own mood. When one is suddenly full of killing intention, one will confuse the other and fall into meditation.


    "Let me ask you, what''s your name, and which Xiuxian sect are you from?" Cong Xiaofei said.


    But did not expect, this woman is still drooping head, shake ah shake, as if did not answer their own questions!


    What''s going on?


    Through the understanding just now, the first move is to let the other party know


    Fall into a kind of state similar to hypnosis, confused is confused, but the other party even answer the thinking is not!


    It must be the bad control of killing intention!


    In other words, the first style focuses on the fire. If the intention of killing is not enough, the other party still has residual consciousness. Although the other party can''t control his body, he still has thinking. What happened during this period is still kept in his memory.


    If the intention to kill is too strong, it will make the other side too confused, and even unable to answer the caster''s questions.


    It seems that only by controlling the intention of killing, can we reach the point of making it answer!


    Although this move is troublesome enough, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have any anger. You know, how can this strange and profound method be mastered so easily?


    Fortunately, there are ready-made test products in front of us. Why not take such a good opportunity?


    Cong Xiaofei even congratulated himself on this problem. Next time, I don''t know where the danger is, so the earlier the problem is found, the better!


    Think of this, Cong Xiaofei closed his eyes again, this time he not only


    Let the intention of killing gush out again and again, and seriously feel the number of intention of killing.


    So I tried five or six times, and finally I got it!


    "So it is!" Cong Xiaofei nodded. For example, a person''s heart is like an open space, surrounded by a wall. Even if there is a flood of killing intention outside the wall, when using the first move, you can let the wall put in as much water as you need!


    Cong Xiaofei tried again several times, and felt that he had mastered it completely. He nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, although the woman is in a state of confusion, but now the beautiful woman in front of him, really let people Bang heart!


    Especially at this time the woman did not have the cold, appeared in front of us in another state.


    Cong Xiaofei reaches out his left hand and touches the woman''s cheek. Yu Guang sweeps it, but finds a terrible problem!


    On his left arm, there was a purple cross!


    It feels so familiar.


    Is this the mark of awakening? Can the song of water stop awaken the soul seal of awakening?


    If you think about it carefully, the first style of "song of water stop" is to use the killing intention, which is exactly the same as the original ability of soul seal awakening, so it will touch you!


    This should be the resonance of killing intention!


    Well, ignore it first, Cong Xiaofei smiles a little, this just asks a woman again.


    "Now you can answer me. What''s your name?"


    The woman thought for a while and looked at Cong Xiaofei with a very special look. Then she said, "dew flower dance."


    Dew flower dance?!


    How to share the same surname with flower demon Lu Ruxin? Are they sisters? No wonder they look so similar.


    Continue to ask, this dew flower dance is really the sister of flower demon, and she is actually the boss of flower room! So it''s reasonable for her to peep at the Purple Book Forest.

 Chapter 139

    Flower and insect Heroes


    In addition to these, Cong Xiaofei also asked about the seal.


    As a disciple of the dark owl, everyone has a special ability, just like Cong Xiaofei''s dark spirit root.


    And the special ability of dew flower dance is seal! She can seal powerful magic weapon, but there is a defect, that is, she can''t untie the seal. As for the way to untie it, only her sister Huayao can do it!


    What a strange ability! Isn''t that against the sky? Cong Xiaofei nodded, and suddenly a bad smile appeared again: since this flower dance hates sorcery so much, I don''t know what their deep hatred is?


    "Huawu, you know Wulian. Then tell me why you hate him so much?"


    When Huawu hears Cong Xiaofei''s question, she suddenly raises her head and stares at Cong Xiaofei, which is full of chilly light. This kind of hatred is enough to kill a person with her eyes!


    Cong Xiaofei feels cold from behind, but the more so, the more Cong Xiaofei''s desire.


    "You... Have a grudge?" Cong Xiaofei asked again.


    "Ah... Ah!!" Flower dance of suddenly open big eyes, shout!


    It should be that one''s self-cultivation is not as good as the other''s. Now I feel that there is a force to break the first style control of "song of water stop"!


    "No! If it goes on like this, she will be in danger! " Cong Xiaofei will not hurt this seemingly innocent woman in order to satisfy his curiosity.


    "Take it!" Cong Xiaofei quickly quits his intention to kill!


    Soon, Huawu''s expression returned to the cold stage. Although she didn''t open her eyes from the deep sleep, it can be seen from her eyes that she had recovered to what she had just looked like.


    Flower dance looked at the clothes on the body, I don''t know when put on his body, "how, don''t want to see me take off my clothes?" Flower dance asked coldly.


    "Yes, but not at this time. I''ll find the flower demon master to remove the seal of blood soul sickle. As for that condition, I haven''t thought about it now. I''ll talk about it later. " Cong Xiaofei smiles and turns to leave.


    Huawu looks at Cong Xiaofei''s back and his eyes beat. How does the boy know that only his sister can untie the seal? What the hell did he do!


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Don''t fall into the past hatred. How can you be happy like that? You know, there''s a lot of time for those who cultivate immortals." Cong Xiaofei dropped this sentence, has completely disappeared in the sight of flower dance.


    Huawu touched her cheek and murmured: what do you mean, this boy?


    ¡­


    Cong Xiaofei returned to the cultivation cave of Liu brothers. Unexpectedly, so many people gathered here!


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei suddenly disappeared, and the private fight ended.


    However, the people of Huachong are very excited. They all say that we Huachong have a sharp role at last. We Huachong can be proud this time!


    But Yunxiu and liuqiang are worried about Cong Xiaofei''s sudden disappearance and whether they are in danger.


    See Cong Xiaofei safe return, did not wait for two people to come forward to greet, Cong Xiaofei this flower insect big hero has been surrounded by a group of immortals.


    "Cong Xiaofei is immortal. You are really powerful. Let''s not talk about the last sickle of blood soul. It''s the big wing, and it''s also very domineering!"


    "Yes, it''s said that you have been practicing eight levels of Qi in less than a year. I have a younger brother who has been practicing five levels of Qi for ten years. Can you ask for some experience?"


    "Brother Cong Xiaofei, I have a distant cousin who is also an immortal. She looks like a water spirit. She is comparable to a fairy in the upper world. Why don''t I be a matchmaker for you..."


    "Brother Cong Xiaofei, I think it''s better for us to be brothers today..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Surrounded by so many people, Cong Xiaofei was at a loss for a moment, but humility was not Cong Xiaofei''s character. "Oh, listen to me, Cong Xiaofei is not an ordinary immortal. My story can''t be finished in three days and three nights. I said that brother, what''s special, don''t introduce me any double monks. My Cong Xiaofei''s family is full of rooms..."


    Today, Cong Xiaofei has become a sweet pastry of flowers and insects, surrounded by people. There are those who want to worship, those who want to learn from scriptures and cultivate immortals, and those who introduce double monks. In a word, now in the hearts of people, Cong Xiaofei is very popular


    Flying is just like a God.


    However, Cong Xiaofei knew that the reason why he was worshipped by the flower insects was that everyone saw his strength. On the surface, they boast, but on the inside, they are like a mirror.


    These flower insect''s cultivators are all small fish and shrimp. They know their own cultivation. If they didn''t have the magic scythe spirit flag, it would have been their own misfortune.


    Cong Xiaofei is not stupid. He is likely to be killed and robbed of treasure in the future!


    Finally dismissed the flower insect''s person, the cloud sleeve and Liu Qiang only then had the opportunity and Cong Xiaofei to say a few words.


    For the flower dance, Cong Xiaofei casually found an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    Liu Qiang, as the head of flowers and insects, is certainly flattering, but Yunxiu just said a few words vinegar, then he ignored Cong Xiaofei and went to practice alone.


    A few days later, fortunately, Huashu didn''t come to find fault


    This made Cong Xiaofei very strange, but later he realized that the reason was that Lu Ruxin, the master of Huayao Pavilion, was coming back!


    Those who have the means to cultivate immortals have found out that Lu Ruxin of the flower demon Pavilion went to the four gates of ghost screen on behalf of the whole dark owl to participate in the negotiation of the four schools.


    So Cong Xiaofei, a hot topic, was forgotten in a few days.


    Through the mouth of Liu Qiang, Cong Xiaofei also knows about the four schools of communication.


    The so-called four sects exchange refers to the four sects under the four gates of the ghost screen, namely, the four branches of the poison Vatican Palace, the corpse and puppet hailou, the ghost hunting alliance, and the dark owl, which hold a contest exchange every ten years to cultivate the immortal elites of the four gates of the ghost screen.


    Each branch has 10 places. Among the 40 immortal practitioners, 10 will enter the final challenge. Of course, if there is a competition, there will be rewards. The rewards for each exchange of the four sects are extremely rich.


    According to the Convention, as long as the competition, there will be awards, but the top ten awards are not ordinary things.


    In addition to these ten, the rest may reward some pills and so on.


    However, among the top ten, the top three in the competition will get the chance to become the entry-level disciples of the four gates of ghost screen, and the remaining seven will also get a magic weapon of at least medium quality. It is said that there are also mysterious rewards.


    Of course, there are many other auxiliary classics, such as pills, Gongfa, array and so on!

 Chapter 140

    Quota


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly realized that his grandmother''s, no wonder red flag and others did not find their own trouble, dare feeling is to grasp the cultivation, to prepare for the four schools of communication!


    I have no interest in the four schools of communication.


    First of all, my accomplishments are too low;


    Secondly, we should keep a low profile when hiding in this dark owl, especially when we have just offended the red flag among the flowers. We can''t prevent it, let alone the other three factions.


    Well, since you are busy communicating with the four sects and have no time to talk to me, I, Cong Xiaofei, will take advantage of this time to practice well!


    A month later, Lu rushin returned to the dark owl in a hurry and brought the news of the four branches'' communication. The communication competition will be held in a year''s time!


    But not everyone has the chance to participate.


    You know, there are four branches and four sects. On average, there are thousands of practitioners in each sect. There are only ten places. The chance is very rare.


    Some people may ask, we have different accomplishments, and those with high accomplishments are not making money.


    In fact, it''s not the case. The four gates of ghost screen have already been stipulated. This competition is divided into three groups.


    Then there is your own dark spirit root. This ability is related to cultivation. If you have one year left, you''d better see how much progress you can make.


    Because of the communication between the four branches, flower demon Lu Ruxin is also very busy. For a moment, she forgot to torture Yun Xiu. According to Lu Ruxin''s idea, she has more time to go, and she is not in a hurry at this point.


    ...


    As time goes by, it''s been a year unconsciously. During this period, the dark owls are in peace. Everyone is busy preparing. Either they are practicing or they are making their own magic weapons. In short, all of them are to be able to stand out in the four branches of communication!


    Of course, some monks of Huajian Huashu came to find fault with the insects, but the red flag didn''t come, and Cong Xiaofei didn''t take part in it. However, to my surprise, some of Huajian Huashu''s monks invited themselves to join them and promised Cong Xiaofei a decent cave.


    But Cong Xiaofei all refused, because he knew that he wanted more than that.


    For today''s plan, only continuous cultivation, with a strong ability is the king!


    But this year, Cong Xiaofei was very depressed, because his cultivation only increased one level! It used to be eight levels of Qi training, but now it''s only nine levels.


    But Liu brothers are full of praise for Cong Xiaofei, because they have reached the late stage of Qi training, and they can grow one layer in a year, which can be regarded as the genius of cultivating immortals!


    Cong Xiaofei shakes his head helplessly. Is there no way to cultivate quickly.


    There is still a month to go before the four branches communicate. Now it''s time for the internal selection of the branches.


    Fortunately, compared with the other three branches, the number of dark owls is small, especially now only Huayao Pavilion and Youjiang pavilion are left.


    But at this time you will Pavilion, is a piece of spring.


    On the big chair on the back of a tiger, there is a tall, exceptionally strong man. If compared with ordinary people, his arms are even thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, exposing his upper body, and his tendons protrude one after another.


    At this time, two slim girls were riding on his split legs, shaking their soft waist, tearing and grinding the man''s strong body, just like the most gentle care.


    "Master Youjiang, do you think my tiger son can represent our Youjiang Pavilion in this four branch exchange? You know, I''m just such a son... "An old man, with white hair, hunched back, said.


    "Li Hu? This kid is good. After so many years of growing up with me, you can see that he is now on the fifth floor. I have considered him in the list of this competition. " Youjiang doesn''t look at the old man at all. He is busy taking care of the two beauties.


    The old man seemed to know you general''s mind very well, "thank you, you general master! These two women are of different races, and I hope they can have the same taste as adults. "


    "Not bad, not bad! Housekeeper Li, I''m very satisfied with your work. That''s settled for Li Hu! "


    "Well, thank you, master! There was nothing else, so I left first... "The old man took another look at the two women and thought that the gift was good, so he retired contentedly.


    The rest of you Jiang and the two women, of course, are unscrupulous, whining constantly, so that they can live happily.


    When the old man walked out of the hall, a short man immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Li, you are out."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Li answered and went out.


    Housekeeper Li walked away, but the little man gave a cold hum, "what a look! Isn''t he a housekeeper of Youjiang pavilion? His accomplishments are similar to mine. If it wasn''t for my master, he would... Alas... "


    That''s right. This short, sharp mouthed man is Yang er. Since he was accepted as the disciple of Youjiang, he has been sent here to guard the door. Even though he is good at cultivation, he is a stranger disciple. Naturally, he won''t be welcomed here!


    "Ah, four branches of communication! I really want to join! Just don''t have a chance! Just look at the two women that the housekeeper gave you just now. They are not ordinary goods. The intention is very obvious. It''s just for Li Hu''s quota. "


    Yang Er looks very lost. If he had known that, why did he have to do it at the beginning!

 Chapter 141

    Prepare gifts


    Yang Er murmured, and the Taoist friend who was on duty with him also sighed, "yes, this quota is not easy. First of all, you must be appreciated by the master. In addition, you must give some benefits to the master. I didn''t expect you to be good at it..."


    Yang Er heart spat way, is a man which don''t like


    Indeed, all of them are talents. You can choose anyone, so if you want to participate, you have to have activities in private.


    Like Youjiang Pavilion, the flower demon Pavilion is also like this. It''s just that Lu Ruxin is a woman, and beauty doesn''t work for her at all. But don''t underestimate those disciples. There are many people who send precious beauty herbs and eggs. In a word, there is no harm in giving what they like!


    But in Liu''s cultivation cave, Liu''s brothers are still practicing seriously.


    If you want to participate in the four branches of communication, for Liu Qiang and others, you can only think about the fact that there are so many elites in Huajian Huashu, with strong strength and hard backstage, there are no flower insects at all!


    "Well, let''s just watch the four branches exchange


    £¡¡± Liu Qiang just finished closing the door and sighed. Just in time, Yunxiu and Liugang wake up one after another.


    Cong Xiaofei saw all this in his eyes. As a modern man, he knew more about the world. He stood up and walked up to Liu Qiang. "Liu Daoyou, do you really want to participate in the four branch exchange competition?"


    "Of course." Usually relatively low-key Liu Qiang did not want to think, immediately said. It can be seen that these four branches of communication are very attractive to people.


    "Liu Daoyou, if you want to participate, is it useful to stay in this cave all the time? Do you think the flower demon will call you suddenly and give you a place?"


    Liu Qiang''s face was muddled. "We, the immortals, are determined to practice hard. Before the competition, we have to race against the clock. If the master Huayao sees us working so hard, maybe he will give us a place for Huachong."


    His grandmother''s, pedantic! Extremely pedantic! Cong Xiaofei has a secret way in his heart.


    "Ah, you are really a bad cultivator. The cultivator is also a human being. In my opinion, dark owls are all good at it, so everyone has equal opportunities. It just depends on how you grasp this opportunity!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Ordinary people wait for opportunities, but smart people create them."


    "Well, brother Cong, don''t play tricks any more. How can you create opportunities?" Liu Gang said anxiously.


    "Well, of course, it''s to give our flower demon master some advantages. It''s so-called taking someone''s hand short. It''s also meaningful."


    Liu''s brothers heard Cong Xiaofei say so, and hit themselves on the head, "I said that every time the four schools communicate, the Huajian and Huashu people have prepared a lot of gifts, originally for the master!"


    Yunxiu was on the side, and there was a little appreciation in her eyes. She was very clear about the four branches of communication, and she had participated in it several times. At that time, Zhuji Dan was also awarded in the competition.


    Her admiration is because Cong Xiaofei has a flexible mind, and he can think of such things.


    However, the flower insects are so poor that they can''t give any gifts to the master?


    When they were at a loss for the gift, Cong Xiaofei laughed a few times, "don''t worry about the gift! It''s on me


    Three people doubt of looking at Cong Xiaofei, don''t know this kid after all hit what idea¡° Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, this is not good. Although I know you have many magic weapons, they are all life-saving things. I dare not ask for them Liu Qiang is honest. He doesn''t want to take advantage of Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei really has many magic weapons to send out, but what he thinks is not magic weapons!


    "Well, this gift is not expensive, but it''s very practical! Do you think that master Huayao is short of magic weapon? Although my magic weapon is good, can she see it? Besides, Cong Xiaofei is not a good person. I''m not willing to give her those magic weapons to protect her life. "


    Cong Xiaofei said is reasonable, people are more confused looking at Cong Xiaofei.


    Since contact with Cong Xiaofei, cloud sleeve has long found that this boy is not simple, maybe he can really come up with something.


    Although her accomplishments have been good, she also wants to participate in the four branches of communication! This is her only chance to go out, but she knows very well in her heart that the flower demon will not leave the chance to herself!


    "Younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, I don''t know what the gift you said is..." Yunxiu hesitated.


    "Please be calm. I''m going to make it." Cong Xiaofei


    He has a bad smile and full of confidence.


    His grandmother''s, this has fun!


    En... Fortunately, Cong Xiaofei has been carrying this shell with him all the time. Since he left Tangfu, Cong Xiaofei hasn''t refined magic weapon for a long time. This shell is my treasure, because there are many refining materials in it!


    Some of them were given by Tang Mu Yao; Another part is obtained from the core of the demon world, which contains a lot of precious materials.


    Cong Xiaofei was more excited and admired his imagination.


    Obviously, Cong Xiaofei is looking forward to the magic weapon he is about to refine. He has set up a simple array around him and bothered elder martial sister Yunxiu to protect it. Then he gets busy.


    Millennium silicon wood, this material is flexible and strong, as the base material; Sunflower seed, this can increase its friction, as an embellishment... And the most important point is to increase its power system, so we need to free up a place to put the spirit stone, no, the place to compress the spirit stone


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei busy inside, Liu brothers and cloud sleeves are all big eyes, don''t know what idea this boy plays.


    Cong Xiaofei worked in the array for three days and three nights before he left the pass.


    See Cong Xiaofei full of red light, cloud sleeve and Liu brothers can''t wait


    He said, "Cong Xiaofei, let''s have a look. What''s the treasure?"


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei gave the three people a misunderstanding, that is to let others think that his special ability is to refine weapons. You know, although ordinary practitioners can refine common magic weapons, they are only auxiliary.


    When they see Cong Xiaofei''s sickle of bleeding soul, they think that Cong Xiaofei either has a strong backstage or comes from the home of refining tools!


    Now Cong Xiaofei takes the initiative to refine the weapon, which has made Yunxiu and others guess.


    Cong Xiaofei took out a yellow brocade box. Looking carefully, it was about the size of two slaps.


    "He''s really a master of weapon refining. He can do it in three days." Cloud sleeve appreciates a way.


    Cong Xiaofei was not modest this time. He looked at the three people with a smile. "Cong Xiaofei did study the method of refining weapons, but this time the weapon is very special, thanks to my smart mind... I admire myself very much!" At this time, Liu Gang is eager to try, "Cong Xiaofei is immortal. Don''t play tricks. Let''s have a look quickly!"

 Chapter 142

    The same person


    But Cong Xiaofei frowned, "no, No. This thing is good or bad! If you see it, you may be killed again. As long as you give this small box to the flower demon, I think she will love it. "


    Cong Xiaofei had already thought of the expression of flower demon''s indulgence when he was talking.


    Three people hear Cong Xiaofei to say so, immediately hesitates, has the disaster of death? What the hell is this?


    According to Cong Xiaofei''s time together, Liu Qiang knew that this person would not harm people''s heart, so he did not fake thinking and knelt down at the moment, "thank you Cong Xiaofei! If you can take part in the competition this time, I think you will make another contribution to Liu Qiang! My brother Liu will never forget your kindness


    Cong Xiaofei quickly picked up, exchanged greetings, and took out a brocade box, "elder martial sister Yunxiu, here''s another one for you."


    Cloud sleeve did not expect to have their own, but the four branches of communication on their own


    The temptation is really big, took the brocade box slightly a blessing, "then thank you."


    Cong Xiaofei thought: this thing must work together


    The next day, Liu Qiang and Yun Xiu sent the brocade box to the flower demon hall.


    The maid took the brocade box from them and presented it to Lu Ruxin, who was lying on the Changtan.


    Lu Ruxin has no good feelings for the flower insect people, and is envious of Yunxiu. But when people give gifts, they can''t embarrass them at this time.


    But when Lu Ruxin opened two brocade boxes at the same time, she opened her mouth wide!


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there are two pieces of red halo on her face


    But it lasted a breath.


    Liu Qiang and Yun Xiu had a hard time off the court, because they didn''t know what Cong Xiaofei had made, and they also said that they had killed themselves,


    They didn''t dare to look up at the expression of the flower demon master. They couldn''t help but feel very uneasy.


    After a long time, Lu Ruxin asked coldly, "Liu Qiang, what is this thing?"


    Liu Qiang was stunned. "I don''t know if I''m going back to Shizun..."


    "I don''t know? Do you know what you sent? "


    "Huishizun, it''s like this. This treasure was given by a friend. He told me that it has spirit. Once it is opened, it belongs to the person who sees it for the first time, that is, it will recognize the Lord automatically, so the apprentice has never dared to open it..."


    Dew such as heart white one eye Liu Qiang, and to cloud sleeve asked, "you? What did you tell Liu Qiang? "


    "Huishizun, it''s like this..."


    "Well, are your two friends the same person?" Lu Ru Xin suddenly snapped.


    They were scared to death, but when the master asked, they had to tell the truth, "yes..."


    It''s half past again.


    They have sweated behind their backs and even decided to be punished!


    But Lu Ruxin''s words suddenly became gentle, "yes, this thing is really good! Go back and tell your friend to be honest. " Two people immediately overjoyed, quickly thanks.


    "Master, what about the communication among the four branches?"


    "Let me see, the competition is really fierce!"


    Two people leave the flower demon hall, although Lu Ruxin has no clear answer, but there is a chance, as long as there is a chance, there will be hope!


    But there is a common question in their hearts. What magic weapon Cong Xiaofei made? How could master Lu Ruxin praise him?


    After they left the hall, Lu Ruxin opened the two brocade boxes again and took out the magic weapons. With a twist of both hands, the two magic weapons were combined into one.


    "Hum, you are smart enough to be driven by the spirit." Dew such as heart not silly, immediately thought of that ghost spirit strange Cong Xiaofei.


    This is a magic weapon with the appearance of a rolling pin. It''s black and covered with peas. At the bottom of the magic weapon, there is a groove, which can just absorb a corner of the spirit stone!


    Cong Xiaofei''s gift is self-evident, and it is based on the prototype of a treasure sold in modern society. The material is also the most valuable one.


    I expect that in the world of cultivating immortals, only such a shameless and rogue cultivator can think of making such a magic weapon!


    Lu Ruxin took this special magic weapon and thought about it. At this time, other practitioners came to "report" and quickly put this lovely thing into the brocade box.


    In the heart is spat a way: this kid! Well


    There is still half a month to go before the four branches can communicate with each other. At present, there are two camps of the dark owl, one is the flower demon Pavilion led by Lu Ruxin, the other is the Youjiang Pavilion led by Suo Xinghua.


    Huayao pavilion has many disciples, and Youjiang pavilion has a large number!


    In the so-called four branch exchange competition, the poison Vatican Palace, the corpse and puppet Pavilion, the ghost hunting alliance and the dark owl all selected ten representatives to participate in this exchange competition.


    All of a sudden, the activities of the various factions and the refining tools of the refining tools were very enjoyable.


    But a few are happy and a few are worried. Naturally, those who are elected are happy, while those who are not elected are unhappy.


    The secret owl''s duty is to cultivate people with special skills to cultivate immortals. Although the number is the least, they are all elites. For the Lord wuyuzi, they also attach great importance to it. It is said that the ten people who can participate in the competition are all approved by him.


    On this day, in the backyard of the dark owl, the scene of desolation in the past was changed, and all the immortal practitioners in the flower demon Pavilion and Youjiang Pavilion were full. From their faces, we can see the tension and anxiety.


    What they are looking forward to is the list of entries to be announced next.


    At the front of the cultivator, a big woman and a tall man stood respectfully by the changeable lake, waiting for the final decision of the patriarch.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t want to take part in this competition, but he was pulled by Liu brothers. Come on. Anyway, Cong Xiaofei likes to join in the fun.


    There are not many opportunities for practitioners to get in touch with each other, so they are not familiar with each other. Cong Xiaofei, as a new man, looks around


    It''s so dark that few people know it!


    "Here it is Standing in front of you will suddenly shout, in order to show today''s grand, you will also put on the "long shirt", but this long shirt is very wonderful, it looks like a military general. But it''s also a good match. Youjiang, Youjiang, is just like a ghost general!


    "The dark owl flower demon, you general and his disciples meet with Heibu Lingshi!" Voice did not fall, I saw the sky suddenly a black, followed by a bright corner of the sky, not long, a "paper man" slowly floating in the changing lake.


    Cong Xiaofei saw Heibu Lingshi for the second time, but he was still shocked by Heibu Lingshi''s Dharma. If he could cover such a vast sky, how could he do it?

 Chapter 143

    Big pie


    Heibu Ling master swept the thousands of disciples who knelt down to worship. With a stroke of "right hand", a light curtain suddenly appeared from the sky. On the light curtain, the words "ghost curtain, four dark owls branch communication" slowly appeared.


    "Heibuling master, entrusted by master wuyanzi, publishes the list of participants of the four branches'' exchange of dark owls!" Although Heibu Lingshi''s voice was not big, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Even Yun Xiu, who meditates in the cave, suddenly opens his eyes! It can be seen that the cultivation of Heibu Lingshi is so profound!


    Cloud sleeve didn''t go, because she didn''t think she could be elected, and even later she felt how naive and ridiculous it was to give gifts to the flower demon!


    Just imagine, that flower demon dew such as heart, how can let a jealous role to fight for the limelight?


    Every time heibuling says a name, the head of the contestant will flash in the light curtain, and there will be a simple introduction, which is more humanized.


    "First of all, the list of building blocks! First, the flower demon Pavilion, small! "


    Suddenly, from the light curtain appeared a girl''s head, "small, dark owl flower demon Pavilion flower room, built for the second floor..."


    Ah, this is not the little girl in the Purple Book Forest at the beginning! I said how so familiar! But I didn''t expect that this girl, at such a young age, had such a profound cultivation! Cong Xiaofei sighed.


    Soon, a little introduction flashed by, and heibuling master began to announce the second person in the foundation building group, "the second, Huayao Pavilion, Yunxiu!"


    When Heibu Lingshi finished, not only Cong Xiaofei and Liu brothers, but also the flower demon Lu Ruxin was surprised!


    How is that possible? I didn''t recommend this bitch to the Lord!


    Just when the flower demon doubts, the cloud sleeve''s gorgeous face has appeared in the huge light curtain!


    "The cloud sleeves of the flower demon pavilion are built on the second floor of the foundation. Zeng Shiyuan sailed far away from the strange ghost fish, and then turned to the flower demon pavilion under the seat of Lu Ruxin..."


    As we all know, the flower demon Pavilion in addition to beauty, only ugly! Only a few beauties we all know! Master Lu Ruxin, her sister Lu Huawu, and the little girl Xiao!


    But I didn''t expect to have such an outstanding woman! Even better than Master Lu Ruxin!


    When they saw the introduction of cloud sleeve on the light screen, they immediately understood that it was the apprentice of the stranger!


    "It turns out that Yunxiu used to be a disciple of the elder! Why don''t I know! "


    "The elder has always been haunted, and his disciples are also immortal."


    "Well, as far as we are concerned, we have never seen anyone in the past..."


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    ¡°...¡±


    In particular, the people of flowers and insects, all shocked, dare to love that cloud sleeve, in the past there is such a strong background!


    At this time, the field of a man frowned tight, cloud sleeve? No wonder I''m familiar with you. I''ve seen you once in the past. I turned out to be the apprentice of the elder! It''s a little difficult this time.


    But a moment later, the man laughed.


    Yunxiu, Yunxiu, although your accomplishments are higher than mine, sooner or later you will be my red flag man. As long as I am selected and get the supreme skill, my accomplishments will surpass you one day! And Cong Xiaofei, when I finish the competition, I will double repair you! Don''t think your magic weapon is invincible!


    To say the most surprised, is still in the cave of cloud sleeve! She never dreamed that she would have her own name on the list. Is it the gift Cong Xiaofei gave that boy that really takes care of the business?


    impossible! Flower demon dew as the heart, most hate beautiful woman, how can choose yourself? Is there another conspiracy?


    Cloud sleeve suddenly at a loss.


    Even so, it''s a great thing for Yunxiu! At this time of her, excited and even did not come to the end, a mouthful of blood from the mouth gushing out!


    ...


    His grandmother''s! Not bad... Elder martial sister Lin was chosen. It seems that my gift really matters! ha-ha! Cong Xiaofei is really happy for Yunxiu.


    "Third, you general Pavilion, Li Hu! The third floor of the foundation is built


    At this time, Yang Er is also among the people. There is nothing wrong with Li Hu''s election, but he didn''t expect that Yun Xiu would also be elected. You know, his accomplishments and cloud


    Sleeve is the same, although it is a cultivator, the taste in the heart is not good!


    "Well! I, young, will be proud one day


    Those who were not selected were not satisfied. They were determined to step up their cultivation!


    Then, Heibu Lingshi announced the name list of Xuanzhao group. To Cong Xiaofei''s displeasure, the red flag was chosen!


    With red flag, there are two elder martial brothers Cong Xiaofei is not familiar with.


    The last is the list of Qi training group.


    According to the quota of ten people, the Zhuji group and the Xuanzhao group each choose three people, so the rest of the Qi training group has four people!


    Although it''s just one more person, it''s enough to make the practitioners excited!


    Heibu Ling master cleared his throat, and then he said: "Qi training group, the first, Huayao Pavilion, Cong Xiaofei!"


    Cong Xiaofei


    what? Cong Xiaofei? It''s me?


    It''s impossible. It must be a duplicate name!


    Or did I hear you wrong? One by one question marks suddenly pop up in Cong Xiaofei''s mind!


    But when he saw the familiar face from the light screen, his jaw almost fell off.


    His grandmother''s, this is the legendary pie in the sky


    Cong Xiaofei was selected, but Huayao Lu knew the reason. Besides her sister''s recommendation, it might be more or less the gift.


    But cloud sleeve was elected, which makes Lu Ruxin depressed. Is it the reason of his elder martial brother? This time cloud sleeve to ghost screen four door, she and suzerain limitless son met one side, but did not mention the stranger ghost thing.


    Now that heibuling master has announced, the flower demon can''t do anything.


    However, there are still only three places in the Qi training group, a total of nine. Where is the remaining one? The answer from master heibuling is that the quota has been set. He is a mysterious player.


    His grandmother said that there are such things in xiuxianjie!


    But these are not the things Cong Xiaofei cares about. After all the people send off the spirit Master, the backyard will be clean in a short time. In addition to a graceful woman, there is also a teenager who has not made clear the situation so far.


    "That, master Huayao, this four branch exchange..."


    Lu Ru heart white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "how, flattered?"? I think you know the value of quota. Don''t you like to talk big? I want to tell you that only what the strong say is reasonable. For the weak like you, it''s boasting at most! If someone hadn''t recommended you to me, you wouldn''t have been able to join in a dream! "


    Who recommended me? Who is it? Cong Xiaofei came to the flower demon Pavilion and knew very few people. Most of them were the friars of the flower insect. They had no chance to participate, and they could not recommend themselves to the flower demon!

 Chapter 144

    Starting from the general Arena


    Who is it? Cong Xiaofei is at a loss.


    Is it her? When he frowned, all he could think of was the woman.


    It must be dew flower dance. She is the boss of Huajian and the sister of Lu Ruxin. I think it''s just her!


    But in front of Lu Ruxin''s tone, Cong Xiaofei was very upset. He couldn''t help but reply, "it''s just a four branch communication. I don''t want to participate in it yet!"


    "You..." Lu Ruxin, as the master of Huayao Pavilion, how could any disciple dare to speak to her like this, but she has understood Cong Xiaofei''s character since the last time. Just about to get angry, she calmed down and glared at her eyes, "do you want to go! It''s a pity that the man gave up his quota to you


    Give up your place to yourself? Although Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to participate, he knows other people''s desire for places! What a boon it is to be able to let the quota out!


    Lu Ruxin is sure that Cong Xiaofei will live up to the kindness of others,


    This will tell the truth.


    Sure enough, Cong Xiaofei scratched his chin with his fingers, pretending to be thoughtful, "well, master Huayao, you see, people have given it to me, and I can''t be ignorant. Well, I reluctantly agreed. I''m afraid I''ll be the first, and I''m worried about it."


    Cong Xiaofei''s words made Lu Ruxin laugh, "just you? In addition to your unforgiving mouth, what else can you do when you make a mess of things? "


    "A mess? What a mess? " Cong Xiaofei pretends to know nothing.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei knew who was the flower demon. He had already guessed that the magic weapon in the brocade box was made by himself!


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, although you are now a disciple of the flower demon Pavilion, I can tell you clearly that the chance for you to come back alive in this four branch exchange is slim!"


    Lu Ruxin looks at Cong Xiaofei contemptuously. With a flick of her big sleeve, she goes away.


    Left alone Cong Xiaofei, "dim? Really? Who... I don''t want to go again... Is it difficult to communicate with others? "


    Cong Xiaofei returned to his cave. At this time, many flower insects came to congratulate him. For the first time in the history of flower insects, two of them were selected in the four people''s cave.


    Cong Xiaofei felt a little sorry for Liu Qiang. He said that he would give others a chance. Now he became himself and Yunxiu.


    "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, congratulations. This is the first time that some of my flower insects have participated in the four branches exchange!" When Liu Qiang said these words, the excited old tears almost came out.


    "I''m sorry... I wanted you to take part."


    Liu Qiang quickly waved his hand, "Cong Xiaofei Daoyou, my own strength, I understand, now you and yundaoyou participate, is the popular expectation!"


    It''s really a day to celebrate tonight. Huachong is poor, but he still brings all kinds of good wine. In the small cave, people drink until midnight.


    Drunk Cong Xiaofei leaves the cave to take a break. At this time, the moonlight is bright, but he has a different gentleness. Although he likes wine, he doesn''t like it.


    Cong Xiaofei is about to untie his pants, but he finds a shadow behind him


    Voice did not fall, the body has been a hands from behind the embrace, soft and warm fragrance, let a person relaxed and happy.


    "Yun... Elder martial sister Yun?" Cong Xiaofei turns his head and finds that it''s elder martial sister Yunxiu.


    Yunxiu also drank a lot of wine in the evening. At this time, her cheeks were red and her eyes were confused. She said in a delicate voice: "Cong Xiaofei... Younger martial brother, tonight... I''m so happy... Thank you for this time..."


    Cloud sleeve words not into a sentence, has spread in Cong Xiaofei body.


    "You drink too much. Let''s go. I''ll help you in and have a rest."


    "No! Don''t... "Cloud sleeve and restore the past that kind of coquettish look, to Cong Xiaofei sprinkle Jiao.


    Since Yun Xiu left the moguige Pavilion, he was insulted by Lu Ruxin, and his position has been plummeting. He has been worried all day, and he has long lost the charming look of the past.


    Today, however, Cong Xiaofei has changed his routine. He can''t stand it.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, you really drink too much..."


    "I don''t have much! Do you know Cong Xiaofei, how depressed I am since I left moguige! Everything in the past is gone, and so is the key. I thought I had no future. I didn''t expect you, boy... Ha


    Ha... You''re a good boy! I thought about you at the beginning... "


    Cloud sleeve said here, the whole body has been completely pressed behind Cong Xiaofei, for the cultivator, this weight is nothing, but the body is close to the back, it really makes you can''t bear it!


    Cong Xiaofei of course did not stop, slightly drunk, ambiguous moonlight, is indeed the most beautiful moment in the gentle countryside!


    Half ring, cloud sleeve will hand out, face Cong Xiaofei smile, the next second on his shoulder fell asleep.


    Looking at Yun Xiu''s delicate face, Cong Xiaofei sighs helplessly, saying that the immortal is glorious, but who knows the hardships behind her.


    Ordinary people are tired of making a living, and the immortal is fighting for life! Sometimes think about it, the immortal can''t even compare with the mortal!


    Cong Xiaofei clenched his fist and vowed in his heart that Cong Xiaofei must protect those who care about him and won''t let you suffer any harm!


    And the premise of all this is to become stronger!


    It''s still half a month before the four branches exchange. According to master heibuling, the venue of the competition is in the four gates of ghost screen. Although all the immortal practitioners have flying magic weapons, it''s only two days'' journey to go there. But who doesn''t want to go ahead of time to inquire about the news of such a grand meeting?


    So the dark owl flower demon and Youjiang decided to start five days in advance!


    Cong Xiaofei only knows Yunxiu, Xiaoxiao and Hongfan. At this time, others are busy asking for some benefits from the elder martial brothers, including those who buy pills, those who buy array symbols, and even those who borrow magic tools.


    As a friar in the foundation period, Yunxiu''s accomplishments are good, and his magic tools are OK, but he is relatively idle. As for Cong Xiaofei, he doesn''t lack magic tools, but to be honest, he doesn''t hope for this competition.


    Five days later, led by the flower demon and Youjiang, the dark owl set out for the four gates of ghost screen.


    It''s not only players and elders who can participate. According to the Convention, each player can bring two friends to participate, so there are 30 or 40 people in this team.


    This is a long halberd with silver white body. Driven by you general, the halberd grows bigger and bigger and jumps into the air immediately. From a distance, it looks like a fairy sword. Fortunately, it is rich enough. Thirty or forty people are not crowded at all. Long halberd with you general, really good! Cong Xiaofei thought.


    Cong Xiaofei saw the flower demon standing beside him,


    The woman who feels the same as Lu Ru''s heart, at this time, the dew flower dance is still the frost on her face, which is especially suitable for her blue dress.

 Chapter 145

    Tell a story


    The two-day journey is not long for the immortals. When they come to a mountain shrouded in red smoke, Youjiang says in a low voice, "here we are, ghost screen altar."


    At this time, behind the silver halberd, a golden streamer suddenly flashed out, which was as fast as a meteor!


    This is a huge disc more than ten feet wide. The Golden Disc embryo is engraved with strange patterns. The whole disc is covered with light similar to the twining of gold thread. It is obvious that it has set up a better defense array.


    The silver halberd of the dark owl immediately fell down, and was thought to be robbed by the golden consummation.


    "Hum, the golden plate elder of the corpse puppet mansion, dare to die?" You will cold hum a, don''t hurry to urge the method door, turn to another area, long halberd this just slowly fall to the ground.


    As soon as Cong Xiaofei set foot on the land here, he felt the heat coming from the bottom of his feet. The immortals had different endurance, but it was too hot! It''s not just the heat. The red smoke around is very sheltered


    The sight is very depressing.


    At this time, I stand in a large open space, like a platform.


    Looking around, this is the highest mountain in the mountains. It''s strange to say that the mountains are all green, but there are many bare mountains, and they are all black. Occasionally, there are a few dry trees, which are also full of black!


    Although the heat wave is rolling at the foot, the temperature of the surrounding air is very low. It is obvious that the height of the mountain has passed through the clouds. Through the red smoke, you can see that there is a huge pass not far away. Around the pass, there is a huge black stone.


    According to the regulations of the four gates of the ghost screen, each branch of the sect chooses its own area to be temporarily stationed, so all of them are the immortal cultivators of the dark owl in this area.


    "Ah, this is the red training altar. I thought it was a good place. I didn''t expect that the environment was so bad. It''s so different from our dark owl''s backyard!" At this time, a young man standing beside Cong Xiaofei looked at the surrounding environment and said tut tut.


    "Yes, there''s no place to sleep." Cong Xiaofei immediately echoed, which attracted the attention of the man beside him.


    The man was dressed in a white Taoist robe. He looked very clean. He clasped his hands at Cong Xiaofei and said, "isn''t this Cong Xiaofei''s Taoist friend from Qi training group? Don''t make fun of him. Don''t talk about sleeping. I''m sick of my white Taoist robe even when I meditate in this place!"


    Cong Xiaofei was not surprised that the man knew himself, because he not only had his own picture in the light curtain, but also had his own introduction!


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and thinks that this Taoist friend is humorous, but he loves to be clean too much. His grandmother''s, who asked you to wear a white Taoist robe? Is this the legendary cleanliness mania?


    "I''m ashamed. I''m Cong Xiaofei. I haven''t asked for your name yet?"


    "Ah, I''m Bai Zhibai, the man of Youjiang Pavilion."


    White of white? This name is funny enough, but out of politeness, Cong Xiaofei can''t help laughing, "it''s Bai Daoyou. Are you here to participate in the competition?"


    "No, no, I''m here to play with my good friends."


    It turned out that Cong Xiaofei exchanged greetings with him again. Then he found a place and set up a simple array to sit up.


    Cloud sleeve has shown its true colors in the light curtain. Now, with black veil on her face, she goes to Cong Xiaofei and takes out a futon from the storage bag. She also sets up an array. See Cong Xiaofei come over, cloud sleeve smile.


    So a man and a woman chatted in the cloud sleeve array.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, have you ever been to the ghost altar?" Cong Xiaofei is very interested in this place.


    Cloud sleeve came, also don''t want to hide, tell Cong Xiaofei what he knows.


    The altar of ghost screen is the most important one among the four shrines of ghost screen. It is also the main altar of the four shrines of ghost screen. Every time the four branches communicate with each other, it is also located in this place.


    Don''t look at the bare area here. In fact, there is another world inside!


    The black mountain range here is called heixuan mountain. It''s a group of flame mountain formed in ancient times. Later, I don''t know how many years later, the magma under the mountain finally came out


    The eruption is almost finished, and the whole mountain is becoming hollow.


    But there is another legend, that is, there is a huge beast hidden in the mountain. The magma at the foot of the mountain is not completely erupted, but swallowed by the giant beast!


    This giant beast, according to legend, is a huge black dragon. The black dragon thrives in heixuan mountain from generation to generation, and gradually develops intelligence, strength and accomplishments.


    Over time, the black dragon went to the Terran place to make trouble. Everywhere he went, he was burned by the fire. Later, there were powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals, who loved the life of the world, and personally sealed the black dragon here.


    But these are all rumors hundreds of thousands of years ago, but in heixuan mountain, there is really a huge stone tablet with three big characters "fulongchu" engraved on it!


    Cong Xiaofei was so absorbed that he forgot the scorching heat under his body. Suddenly he came back to his senses and jumped up. "His grandmother''s, is that dragon still spitting fire below, making it so hot here?"


    Cloud sleeve can''t help but smile, "that Cong Xiaofei younger martial brother, your thing is not burnt out..."


    "..." Cong Xiaofei was speechless and choked for a moment. He thought that elder martial sister Yunxiu had recovered as before, and now he took the initiative to make such a joke with himself.


    "Well, elder martial sister, then what?"


    "Later, he was discovered by one of the four gates of ghost screen, and then he became our altar of ghost screen..."


    "Well, do you think you can kill me by telling me a story? What I want is not this. I want to ask if there is any danger in the process of competition. You know, I haven''t married yet... "


    Yunxiu tells a wonderful story about heixuanshan, but these are not the most important things. Cong Xiaofei wants to know how to compete in the four branches'' communication competition. The most important thing is whether there is any danger to his life!


    Cloud sleeve looking at Cong Xiaofei childlike expression, unnatural want to play a trick on him, "dangerous? Of course. Haven''t you heard that there are only ten out of the forty contestants? "


    "What do you mean? Are the remaining thirty dead? " Cong Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    "That''s not true. It''s only natural that they lack arms and legs. It''s said that there are still a large number of people who can''t cultivate immortals and live a normal life


    It''s not as good as my life. "


    "Ah... It''s a fight between life and death! I wouldn''t have come if I had known. "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that cloud sleeve would make fun of himself. His serious expression made cloud sleeve laugh¡° You... You lied to me? " Cong Xiaofei finally finds out that Yunxiu is wrong. Yunxiu can go back to the past and get rid of the shadow brought by this period of time, which makes Cong Xiaofei feel very happy.

 Chapter 146

    Xiuxian Market


    Throughout the night, Cong Xiaofei was chatting with Yunxiu. Through mutual communication, Yunxiu found that this usually bad younger martial brother also had ordinary people''s worries; Cong Xiaofei also found that the appearance of this coquettish elder martial sister, in fact, also has a naive side.


    The next day, Youjiang woke everyone up early. In fact, the so-called wake-up call didn''t mean everyone fell asleep. It was rare to have a chance to meet one night. Most of the practitioners were chatting.


    "There are still four days to go before the exchange meeting. Yesterday, all the representatives of the other three branches arrived besides us. As you all know, we dark owls seldom have a chance to come out. Every time we communicate with the four branches, we have to arrive a few days in advance. The purpose is to let our disciples go to Xiuxian Baibao street, so I''m going to give you three days off! Gather here the day before the exchange


    You will finish, the field is cheering.


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned, his grandmother''s, Xiuxian Baibao street? It''s a bit like my shell.


    "You don''t know if Xiuxian Baibao street is black


    It''s a market for immortals on Xuanshan mountain. In it, you can buy any materials you want to cultivate immortals, such as pills, array symbols and magic weapons! " Cloud sleeve said, obviously she is also very interested in this.


    Cong Xiaofei has heard from Tang Mu Yao for a long time that some big Xiuxian sects will set up a public trading place, which is similar to the gap zone in the core of the demon world. It''s just that there is a black market, but it''s a fair business here.


    It''s not Cong Xiaofei''s style to be busy. Just go!


    Fortunately, cloud sleeve know the way, two people from the ritual, fly to the side peak.


    The side peak of Baibao market, called Baibao peak, is not far from the ghost curtain altar, but it is the only place in the whole heixuan mountains where simple array is set up.


    This kind of array is very simple. It simply prevents ordinary people from entering. But if it''s an immortal, it''s very easy to enter.


    In addition to baibaofeng, the rest of the place are set up a complex defense array.


    Therefore, baibaofeng is a public trading place, and it is also a profitable store for ghost screen four.


    They came to Baibao peak, which is different from the main peak. There is no red smoke here. From the outside, it seems that the fair of ordinary people in peacetime is almost the same.


    But the degree of luxury is much better than the market of ordinary people.


    The whole babaofeng is like a big mushroom, and on the top of the big mushroom, it is about a hundred Li round. Within a hundred Li, there is a straight and wide street, all paved with black crystal stones. On both sides of the street, naturally, are all kinds of shops.


    There are so many people!


    As the largest sect in the world of cultivating immortals, the four gates of ghost screen are absolutely the best trading places. Although the four ghost screen sects are called evil sects by other sects, the trading place does not distinguish between the high and the low, nor does it distinguish between the good and the evil.


    Not only the disciples of the four gates of the ghost screen, but also the disciples of the five elements sect, the head of the decent sect, often come here to buy. Because different schools are located in different regions, they produce different materials. It''s normal for everyone to take what they need.


    They fell from the air. Due to the array, flying was forbidden on Baibao street.


    Only when I came down did I know that it''s not as simple as Baibao street. Its scale is very small


    It''s like a city! They went to the huge archway at the gate of the city. At the gate, two immortals immediately came up¡° You are welcome to Baibao street, the fourth gate of Guimu. It''s no matter whether you are male or female or whether you belong to different schools. It takes two stone to enter. " One of the big friars was polite and said to them.


    His grandmother''s! You need money to get in. The four gates of the ghost screen are so dark. Look at the street full of immortals, tickets alone will make a lot of money!


    Cong Xiaofei came to the dark Owl for the first time, and then he became a flower bug. Of course, he was very shy. "Brother, we are the dark owl disciples of the four branches of the ghost screen. We are all one family. I think we can get rid of the entrance fee."


    "I''m sorry, our regulations on Baibao Street are the same, even if you are a ghost screen four door, you still have to pay the entrance fee!" The tall man didn''t speak of human feelings at all, but still said seriously.


    Cloud sleeve handed high four pieces of stone, pull Cong Xiaofei walked in.


    "Cheapskate, the family still takes money!" Cong Xiaofei muttered.


    Only when I walked in did I know that this Baibao street is really busy. There are not only many Dan Yao Fang, magic tool Fang, array Fu Fang, but also many hotels and restaurants for ordinary people.


    They don''t need to eat, but the hotels and restaurants here sell them well


    It''s not ordinary food and drink. Most of the food and drink here can improve the cultivation of the immortal, and its taste is better than that of ordinary people''s food.


    Cong Xiaofei was dazzled and didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, Cong Xiaofei, let''s go to the dark owl''s shop first."


    Why, do we still have shops?


    In the center of this huge Baibao street, there are four tall buildings, which are also shops owned by the four gates and four branches of ghost screen.


    Usually, the four shops are closed, and they will only open to the public when the four branches communicate.


    This is the rule, but the four branches usually have people who cultivate immortals here. The purpose is to earn more spirit stones. The reason is very simple. If you want to expand the scale of your own sect, you need not only more people who cultivate immortals, but more importantly, you need money!


    The currency of the world of cultivating immortals is the spirit stone. The spirit stone can not only provide the ability to cultivate immortals, but also serve as the currency in circulation.


    They rushed to the front of the dark owl''s shop. Although the four buildings were the same size, the dark owl''s business was particularly good. At this time, it was crowded.


    "Invisibility charm", "Yirong Dan", "Zhuyan Dan" and "incarnation charm"... What dark owl sells is naturally the characteristic product of the sect. Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu went in to inquire and found out that the reason why they are so popular today is that dark owl''s shop only opens once a month.


    Because there are too many people, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu have to stand outside. When Cong Xiaofei looks up, he sees the four big words "hidden family" on the shop, while the other three shops are all the names of the school.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, why don''t we write" dark Owl "in our shop?"


    "Of course, it can''t be written. As a school of cultivating special talents, the name of the dark owl has to be hidden. In fact, you are very lucky to know that we are not many dark owls in xiuxianjie!"


    Cong Xiaofei scoffed at this, "how can it be that you Huayao alone has so many outside disciples... Won''t they talk nonsense?"


    "No, because the dark owls have been planted with the ghost lantern. The setting of the ghost lantern will not let the disciples of our sect say the word" dark Owl "to the non dark owls. Even the words that can reveal a little information are limited! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Cong Xiaofei scolded in his heart: his grandmother''s, I didn''t expect this ghost lantern to return


    It has such a function!

 Chapter 147

    The area has a symbol


    There is a road paved with black crystal stones on top of the huge baibaofeng. There are many merchants on both sides. There are all kinds of items for the immortal practitioners. Here you are welcome to buy from any sect. In a word, as long as you have money, you can buy them!


    Located in the center of Baibao street, the four tall buildings belong to the four branches of the four gates of the ghost screen. Cong Xiaofei discovers that the shop of the dark owl actually writes "hidden family". Through Yunxiu''s explanation, Cong Xiaofei knows that the ghost lantern has restrictions on preventing the sect''s immortals from divulging secrets!


    But the dark owls have their own unique skills, so they can really control their mind and tell the secret.


    "What if you force it out?


    Cloud sleeve has long expected Cong Xiaofei will ask, smile Yingying looking at Cong Xiaofei, but the eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light, "very simple, will immediately die!"


    Cong Xiaofei is speechless. The ghost lamp is really powerful. It''s time to find time


    Study well, if you are subject to it in the future, it will be troublesome!


    Hiding family is too crowded, Cong Xiaofei pulls cloud sleeve to the next lingfu shop.


    Wantong Fudian.


    The shop is not big, but it is full of all kinds of array symbols. Cong Xiaofei is good at refining utensils, and he is also interested in painting symbols. From the time of Tang Dynasty, there was an introduction to Fu and Zhuan in the Lingjian given by Tang Mu demon.


    Later, I didn''t have time to study until I was in the core of the demon world.


    "Firebird talisman, this is OK, the cinnabar is good, the success rate can reach 99%."


    "It''s easy to make the defensive array symbol, but it''s useless to meet experts. At most, it''s just to guard against mortals."


    "Ice charm, this is a good thing. It''s only a spirit stone. It''s worth buying!"


    "Hurricane charm, this is not good. The cinnabar on it is not suitable. Moreover, it''s not smooth. At most, a breeze will blow."


    "And this Lei Fu. It''s a pity that Lei Gong is the most powerful


    This Rune paper doesn''t work! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Every time Cong Xiaofei looks at one of them, he makes a comment, which makes the guy feel very upset. If you praise them well, you can do it. There are so many guests today, aren''t you a loser?


    Just as he was about to scold Cong Xiaofei, an old man came out from behind him with a short white beard. He looked hale and clean.


    "Taoist friend, you have a lot of comments on all kinds of runes and seal characters in Xiaodian just now. I want to ask you why you say the ice charm is good?"


    Cong Xiaofei saluted back with his fists and went to the ice charm. "The reason why the ice charm is good is that it uses a kind of exotic grass called ice cold grass as the raw material. This grass is the best raw material for making this charm. This ice charm can not only attack, but also temporarily fix the enemy. Even if you meet a monk who is more advanced than yourself, you also have time to escape. Most importantly, it only needs a spirit stone. You can save your life with a spirit stone. It''s definitely worth buying! "


    The old man nodded his head with satisfaction. The reason why the ice charm is so cheap is that his school just produces this kind of ice cold grass with a lot of raw materials.


    Therefore, this ice charm is also the signature seal in my shop. Secondly, he spoke the ice spell very well. It seems that he is also a master painter.


    "I don''t know who Xiaoyou is from. Is he a member of Fu clan or a member of Feipeng Pavilion in Wuxing clan?" These are the only two sects in the world of cultivating immortals that are famous for making runes. Naturally, the old people think of them.


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned, "in the next two are not."


    "The Taoist friend?"


    Cong Xiaofei almost said the four words "dark Owl", but the words came out in his mouth, just like his throat was itchy but he couldn''t spit!


    His grandmother''s, this ghost lantern is really genuine!


    "Er... This..."


    The old man thought Cong Xiaofei was inconvenient to disclose, "no harm, no harm, then I would like to ask Xiaoyou, how many symbols have been used?"


    In the realm of lingfu, it is often evaluated by the number of runes and seal characters made by one person


    His level.


    This quantity refers to the number of Zhongpin Fu Zhuan.


    Like magic tools, Fu and Zhuan are classified into four categories: inferior, medium, superior and best.


    Before Cong Xiaofei could answer, the guy said, "our district manager is a master of making eight thousand characters!"


    Cong Xiaofei had seen the representative significance of the number of runes in the Lingjian given by Tang Mu demon in the past. Now he was embarrassed and said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t drawn a seal script yet..."


    Cong Xiaofei is telling the truth. Although he studied the pictograph in the core of the demon world, he didn''t have any pen or paper. Besides, at that time, he was busy practicing the method of soul seal. He only studied the technique of pictograph when he was tired of practicing. So far, he hasn''t painted any!


    The old man was surprised, but from the other person''s eyes, he felt Cong Xiaofei didn''t lie.


    "Daoyou is really gifted. It''s a pity that he didn''t take the road of pictograph."


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t think it''s a pity. Although the art of painting can get the meaning


    Unexpected effect, but after all, it''s auxiliary ability. It''s OK to be a hobby. It''s a waste of time to take it as the main business!


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and continues to stroll in the shop.


    Cloud sleeve is lying on Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder, "OK, boy, I didn''t expect that you still have a little research on the pictograph?"


    "Low key, low key." Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Cloud sleeve is in the heart scold a way, so you still low-key, see that small guy''s expression almost ate you!


    "Why? What symbol is this? How come I haven''t seen it! " In a corner, a simple circular symbol was drawn on a piece of green paper.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t see this kind of seal script. He went forward to observe it carefully. His grandmother''s seal script was priced at 1000 spirit stones!


    "Hum, this is the middle quality seal script painted by the shopkeeper of our district! I haven''t seen it


    Is this Zhongpin Fu Zhuan? No wonder we need a thousand spirit stones. The price difference is not a little bit! All the lingcambodians left by Tang Mu demon are made by the method of inferior Fu Zhuan, so when you see the middle Fu Zhuan, you can''t see it


    The last light is on¡° I''ve developed the Chinese character seal by myself. How do you feel


    Cong Xiaofei did not dare to brag when his predecessors were here. "I''m sorry for my incompetence. I don''t have any research on Zhongpin Fu Zhuan."


    "Say you''re a hick!" The boy gave a cold hum.


    "Ha ha." The old man suddenly laughed, "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you! I have drawn three pieces of this Fu. I can assure you that you will never find this kind of Fu and Zhuan in the world except me. "


    "I don''t know what the function of this seal script is?"


    The old man said with a smile, "I see that Xiaoyou suddenly has a kind of intimacy, and Xiaoyou also has a lot of research on the art of painting. I think it''s better. If you can urge this Fu Zhuan, I''ll send you another one!"

 Chapter 148

    Research on Fu Zhuan


    Qu Youfu has been in Baibao street for hundreds of years. When he first saw Cong Xiaofei, he felt that he was a little interesting.


    His grandmother''s! What else? It''s worth a thousand spirit stones! For the poor themselves, this is astronomical!


    Next to the cloud sleeve is don''t want to cause more trouble, to Cong Xiaofei make eyes, will go out.


    "Good! That''s settled! "


    Cloud sleeve to half, heard Cong Xiaofei said, angry white a Cong Xiaofei, thought this boy is really what dare to do!


    His grandmother''s, this is a thousand stone, how can you miss such a good thing!


    But it''s difficult! It''s not that Cong Xiaofei hasn''t drawn any Fu himself. The reason why this Fu shop exists is that it''s sold to the immortal cultivators. The general operation of Fu and Zhuan is very simple, and the method of prompting is roughly the same.


    It''s not only inferior Fu Zhuan, but also intermediate Fu Zhuan and superior Fu Zhuan. Any cultivator can easily motivate them.


    So the stores selling Fu are generally popular!


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei''s Fu and Zhuan were different, because this one was designed by the district manager himself. In the Xiuxian world, this kind of Fu and Zhuan was called private Fu and Zhuan. In other words, this kind of Fu and Zhuan can only be used by people who designed it themselves.


    Therefore, the green seal script will be placed in a corner.


    Some people may ask, since this seal script is used by the boss of the District, it is not for sale. Why is it still in the shop? Is it a show off?


    In fact, it''s not only the Fu Zhuan, but also the way to motivate it!


    Cloud sleeve just walked to the door, did not expect that this boy even agreed to come down, agreed to agree, anyway, the other side did not say how failure will be.


    And I''m also interested in it. I don''t know what ability can make it worth a thousand spirit stones.


    Fu Zhuan is a consumable. It can only be used once, so it has a thousand spirits


    Stone is expensive enough, even if it is a medium quality seal!


    Cong Xiaofei stares at the green seal script and thinks that it must have special ability. No matter what ability it is, it''s time to urge it!


    Cong Xiaofei picked up the green seal character. Sure enough, the general method of prompting didn''t work.


    According to the general principle, what is drawn on the Fu Zhuan script is the Fu line, and its trend is basically the same, but this Fu Zhuan script is far from it. On the long strip of paper, there is only the circle drawn by red cinnabar.


    On closer inspection, this circle is not a complete circle, because it is not closed.


    What does that mean? Cong Xiaofei understood that if he wanted to urge it, he had to understand the meaning of this line.


    The so-called heaven is round, but the sky is still incomplete. That''s why there is a loophole. Although the painter seems to write simply and finish in one stroke, he is powerful and tough, and the content is even more majestic.


    Generally speaking, the use of Fu and Zhuan is based on the different attributes of Fu and Zhuan.


    For example, the fire bird rune is driven by the fire aura of the immortal''s physical strength, while the water dragon rune is driven by the water aura, which belongs to a single attribute of the seal character. Then there is the thunder fire mantra, which needs fire aura and earth aura to activate together. The corresponding hurricane mantra uses gold aura and earth aura to activate together. This is a two-attribute Fu Zhuan, which is more effective and of course more expensive.


    Of course, there are three attributes of Fu Zhuan, as well as a mixture of more attributes. That is called mixed attribute Fu Zhuan, which is more powerful and expensive.


    Generally, there is no market for this kind of mixed type of Fu and Zhuan, because Fu and Zhuan can only be used once. With this money, you can buy a magic weapon of medium quality or above. Except for the black sheep of some big families, generally no one will buy it.


    There are many kinds of prompting methods of Fu Zhuan, but what kind of aura does this Fu Zhuan of district manager use?


    Cong Xiaofei uses the aura of each attribute to urge, but there is no response!


    If Cong Xiaofei could easily urge him, how could he be called a private seal?


    Still have to start from the line!


    There is only a circle on the green Rune paper, and it is not closed yet.


    Cong Xiaofei calmed down and began to study little by little. He saw the circle. Although it was a stroke, it was very sharp at the beginning, then calm, then smart, then restless, and finally majestic


    Is it necessary to use all aura to activate this seal?


    Sharp corresponding to the golden aura, calm corresponding to the wood aura, nimble corresponding to the water aura, restless corresponding to the fire aura, and the final majestic corresponding to the earth Aura!


    His grandmother''s! It must be!


    Cong Xiaofei calms down and infuses different auras according to his own thinking and order. Although there are five steps, it takes less than a breath for the cultivators!


    It''s moving! He''s moving! Cong Xiaofei was excited, but the seal script just moved for a while, and then there was no movement!


    Standing next to the district manager and cloud sleeve is also a move in the heart, obviously Cong Xiaofei is full of expectations.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t worry. I think you have a preliminary grasp of the clue of this Fu Zhuan." The shopkeeper of the district smiles and the white beard at the corner of his mouth moves with him.


    "Cong Xiaofei, come on!" Cloud sleeve is also on the side to cheer up.


    But Cong Xiaofei is still serious and depressed. What''s wrong?


    After thinking about it, I realized that the circle was not closed at all!


    Just now, I was so proud that I forgot this key problem.


    If there is no closure, does it mean to take back all aura at last? Cong Xiaofei tried again, but it was the same as the situation just now!


    What''s that?


    Since this Fu Zhuan script uses all the five basic auras, the rest is probably a mixed aura or other auras!


    There are so many mixed models, it''s not a good way to try one by one! I am young


    Flying has dark aura. How about trying this one!


    Cong Xiaofei picked up the green seal once more and poured in five basic auras in turn. At this time, the green seal seemed to hear the command and immediately stood up.


    Dark aura, pour in! Cong Xiaofei suddenly injected the dark aura into his body. At this moment, the green seal script suddenly flashed, and a burst of black and blue smoke immediately wrapped Cong Xiaofei!


    "Boom!" Cong Xiaofei only felt a light sound in his ear, and he wondered, what kind of Fu Zhuan is this, and what kind of Chinese Fu Zhuan is it?


    The bluish black smoke immediately dissipates. Cong Xiaofei just wants to turn his head and complain to the district manager and Yunxiu. Unexpectedly, he has left Wantong Fudian!


    Pink interior, full of ambiguous purple tassels, Cong Xiaofei is at a big round table at this time, while sitting next to himself are two big water girls.


    The beauty has a hot figure and a delicate jade wine pot in her hand!

 Chapter 149

    sorry


    The two beauties looked at the man with surprised expression!


    Cong Xiaofei smiles awkwardly and nods slightly, but he is helpless. What is this Fu Zhuan? How did it get me here? I don''t think this Fu Zhuan is specially for other people to look for flowers and willows


    At this time, a man''s voice came from under his buttocks, "who the hell are you? Where did you get out? Your grandfather''s! It hit me


    Cong Xiaofei understood why he felt soft under his buttocks. His feelings were sitting on others.


    "That, sorry..." Cong Xiaofei quickly got up and apologized.


    The "hit" man is not young. He looks 40 or 50 years old. His skin is very black, especially his face is even blacker. He looks like he just came back from digging coal, with a ragged beard and a scar on his mouth. He is in rags and has a bad smell.


    His grandmother''s, beggars can even come to have fun! This Baibao street is strange enough!


    But the next second Cong Xiaofei didn''t think so. He let out his spirit and couldn''t see his accomplishments! As we all know, those who can come to Baibao Street are all immortal cultivators, and ordinary people can''t get in! Since you can''t see each other''s accomplishments, it means that this person''s accomplishments are far above himself!


    "Where the hell did you come from? How dare you delay your good deeds Cried the black faced man.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. It''s all a misunderstanding. I was in Wantong Fu shop on Baibao street, and I inadvertently urged the district manager''s personal talisman. I didn''t know that it was sent here!" Cong Xiaofei was wrong. Although the other side had a bad attitude, he didn''t hide his mistakes.


    The black faced man glanced at Cong Xiaofei, "dark aura? Nine levels of Qi training? Where are you a monk? "


    "I''m the four disciples of the next ghost screen."


    "Well, the four gates of ghost screen! What did you say just now, you touched someone else''s personal charm? " The black faced man is obviously interested in this.


    You know, it''s hard for others to guess the Dharma set by private talismans.


    "Exactly..."


    "Well, well, the owner of this Fu shop is so good that he can develop it


    It''s not easy to add hidden symbols to the transmission symbols for such an exquisite personal seal script! "


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised to hear the black faced man say that. He was just a transmission of seal characters. What''s special? But when he felt the space around him again, he found something strange!


    At this time, he was surrounded by a thick aura. The most important thing was that he wrapped a golden film around the aura, which could reflect the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator!


    No wonder the black faced monk just said "what a rich dark aura"!


    Now Cong Xiaofei finally understood the ability of the green talisman, which can be described as a very domineering ability!


    First of all, using this talisman, you can instantly transfer it to another location, and the golden film can reflect the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator. That is to say, when you run away, if you use this talisman, no matter how high your opponent''s accomplishments are, you can''t lock your location!


    Second, Cong Xiaofei used not only five basic auras, but also his own unique dark aura. So when he was sent to this position, dark aura suddenly accumulated around him, which can be replenished instantly! Just imagine, if the person who runs away is seriously injured, if there is a lot of aura of his own to heal at this time, it will get twice the result with half the effort!


    His grandmother''s! What a perverse talisman! You can not only escape, but also hide, and quickly replenish your aura loss!


    "As expected, the master is very advanced in cultivation. He can see the power of the spirit talisman at once!" Cong Xiaofei was a little excited when he thought that he would get the same amulet.


    It''s an excellent talisman for killing and fleeing!


    Although the black faced man praised Cong Xiaofei a little, he was very dissatisfied with the good things that he disturbed himself The black face man said a word, and then the right hand a swing, suddenly dark aura and golden film disappeared.


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned, regretting how to send himself to such a powerful role, and just sitting others under the butt! Immediately compensate on smiling face, "that elder... You continue... Continue... I will leave first... Visit again another day..."


    Then he went out to the door. Unexpectedly, the black faced man flashed to Cong Xiaofei and said, "ah, young man, you can come and go as soon as you say. Do you think I''m easy to be offended by black heart rock?"


    Indeed, for those who cultivate immortals, what they value is cultivation. They don''t know how much higher their cultivation is than themselves. In front of the black faced man, Cong Xiaofei can''t even compare with each other''s little finger!


    "Oh! It''s old master heixinyan. I''ve heard so much about you! However, the elder and the younger really did it unintentionally... "


    "Ha ha! That''s smart! " Black heart rock burst out laughing, "I know, since you can urge other people''s personal talisman, I also have one here. You can show it to me on the spot. If you succeed, I will let you go back. If you fail, I will stay."


    Cong Xiaofei knows that heixinyan is not lying. Since he has done it himself, he has to bear the responsibility.


    "Good! I can only give Cong Xiaofei a try! "


    ¡­


    Wantong Fu shop, at this time, there is a gorgeous woman looking at the opposite area manager.


    "Master Qu, why did my friend disappear suddenly? What have you done to him?" Cloud sleeve drinks a way.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you''re a friend of the little flying path


    Harm, can urge my mind to work properly Fu unexpectedly! He is extremely intelligent. He is really the genius of the painters District Manager a face smile, but is not worried.


    He doesn''t worry, but Yunxiu is worried. They''re new here. They don''t know whether the other party is good or bad. In case Cong Xiaofei has an accident, what should they do?


    "No, I want you to give him up at once! Otherwise... "


    "Or what? How can I harm my valued customers? " The district manager narrowed his eyes. "I just said that your little flying friends are all right. To tell you the truth, my signifying rune is a special transmission Rune for escape. At this time, he is still in Baibao street. I think he will come back soon."


    "No way! I just let out my mind! Among the thousands of immortals in Baibao street, there is no breath of him at all In fact, when Cong Xiaofei just disappeared, Yunxiu had already released his spirit, and he did not find Cong Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha..." the shopkeeper of the district stroked his white beard, "if you can find out, does my signifying spirit Rune deserve this name?"


    The shopkeeper of the district quickly introduces the function of Yineng lingfu to Yunxiu. Although Yunxiu is suspicious, he has no choice but to wait for Cong Xiaofei to come back.

 Chapter 150

    Talisman of black heart rock


    Cong Xiaofei stands there honestly. At this time, heixinyan has taken out a spirit talisman from his storage ring. This spirit talisman is also green, which is obviously the same as the original district shopkeeper''s spirit talisman. It belongs to the middle class spirit talisman.


    Cong Xiaofei took the talisman, but looked at it, and immediately looked silly!


    His grandmother''s, what kind of magic talisman is this! Can you do it!


    Although the magic talisman in front of me is green, there are all kinds of symbols on it. It''s a symbol, but it''s also like words. I thought that the magic talisman of the district manager was a wonderful work, but I didn''t expect that it was in the back!


    "Master black, are you a talisman?"


    "Of course! If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! This is my personal seal script! Why, you don''t even have the confidence to try? Shall I take your life now? "


    Cong Xiaofei regrets that he didn''t bring one more life saving talisman from the district manager. Facing the strong man in front of him, he has no chance to escape. Instead of doing so, it''s better to study this talisman.


    Cong Xiaofei raised the talisman over his head and looked left and right. After such a toss, he really saw the clue!


    Why do the characters or symbols on this talisman look so familiar?


    Where on earth have we met?


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the dense symbols on the talisman, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them! This strange and familiar feeling, is really uncomfortable!


    At this time, it''s noon. There''s just a ray of sunlight outside the window. The green talisman flashes a little white light under the sunlight.


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart suddenly burst out of a picture, right, I know, it''s ancient grain lingcambodian!


    The talisman in front of me looks like the symbol on the ancient grain Spirit card through the sunlight!


    Does this spirit talisman have something to do with the ancient pattern Spirit card? The spirit card of ancient pattern records the method of soul seal, and the symbol on the spirit symbol is the same as that on the spirit card of ancient pattern, isn''t it?


    Is it the power of soul seal that drives this talisman?


    Think of here, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes exude a strange light, is


    So, the careless black heart rock suddenly calms down, sees Cong Xiaofei''s expression, and thinks, has this boy really found the trick?


    "What did you find, smelly boy? Can you really activate this talisman? " Black heart rock can''t wait to ask.


    It seems that this talisman needs to be urged by the power of soul seal! But at this time Cong Xiaofei has no power of soul seal, and can''t drive.


    "Say it Black heart rock is impatient.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "no, I can''t push it!"


    "You Heixinyan feels that Cong Xiaofei is playing with him. He immediately raises his hand to attack Cong Xiaofei!


    "Wait a minute... Although Cong Xiaofei can''t urge this talisman, I know many stories about it!"


    "Oh?" Heixinyan stops and looks at Cong Xiaofei in surprise.


    Cong Xiaofei started walking in the room with his hands behind his back. At this time, the two girls had put on their clothes and stood aside respectfully. "First, this spirit talisman is not your personal seal, so even you can''t urge it; Second, the method of prompting this talisman is very strange. Ordinary aura doesn''t work! " Although heixinyan has not been awake, but heard Congxiao


    Fei said so, the white eyes opened wide, and his black face formed a strong contrast, "you! How do you know! "


    "Of course, I know. Don''t forget, I can activate other people''s personal talisman. You garbage talisman, it''s a small thing for me."


    Black heart rock cold hum a, "small meaning? Just now you said you couldn''t push it. "


    Cong Xiaofei thought that the chance to escape came, deliberately pretending to be worried, "yes, I can''t urge now, but..."


    "But what?"


    "This... This is hard to say..."


    "Xiaoyou, it''s OK to say that if you need anything, I''ll bring it to you immediately! Besides, if you tell me the way, I will not kill you, but give you a big gift! "


    Cong Xiaofei is spinning in his mind at this time. How can he cheat him?


    "Well, you know, this talisman is very strange. What it needs is not aura, but... Moonlight! Yes, yes, it''s Moonlight, and it''s full moon light! That is, at 15:00, gather the light of the moon to activate it! "


    Although heixinyan is dubious, what the boy said just now is true. Since he got this magic talisman, he tried everything but failed. Even he found a talisman who was good at practicing talisman, but he still couldn''t!


    Looks like this kid has a door!


    Cong Xiaofei sighs in his heart that today is 28. By the 15th of next month, my grandfather will have returned to the dark owl. It won''t be useful. Where can you find me?


    Heixinyan bowed his head for a while, then suddenly raised his head. He changed his past strength and said happily, "little friend, to tell you the truth, as soon as I see you, I feel you are very kind! We are still predestined friends. When I find out the secret of this talisman, I will never forget you! "


    His grandmother''s! Generally, this talisman can only be used once. Besides, what''s the benefit of a talisman!


    "Oh, it''s true. I think you are very handsome. At first sight, you are a great cultivator..." Cong Xiaofei''s flattery is no less than heixinyan''s.


    They hit it off, and there was no more accomplishments. They felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    "Come on, Cong Xiaofei, do you see these two girls? They are high-class goods, and they both have the accomplishments in the early days of Qi training! What''s more, in bed, let''s play together? "


    Cong Xiaofei is surprised, brother is not so abnormal!


    After a while, they exchanged Lingli cards, and Cong Xiaofei left. Lingli card is similar to a communication tool between immortals. In fact, it''s very simple, that is, they use a brand to store Lingli, print their own Lingyin, and then they can communicate with each other.


    Before leaving, in order to show his sincerity, heixinyan specially gave the promised gift. Cong Xiaofei opened it and saw that it was two pills, one red and one black, emitting a little light.


    Although I don''t know what effect it has, the mysterious eyes of heixinyan make Cong Xiaofei understand.


    At this time, in the central area of Baibao street, Yunxiu is looking out of the window restlessly. It''s been such a long time. Where has Cong Xiaofei gone!


    It''s not just Yunxiu, but even the district manager is worried. It''s time to come back. How did it take so long¡° There it is Cloud sleeve inadvertently will Lingzhi outside exploration, unexpectedly found Cong Xiaofei trace!


    The shopkeeper of the district was satisfied and said with a smile, "I just said, I''m a businessman. How can I harm customers? If you are in a hurry, go to him. "


    But when cloud sleeve found Cong Xiaofei appeared in the biggest place of Baibao street, he couldn''t help spat, "why do I look for him? Let him have a good time there!"


    District Manager helplessly shook his head.

 Chapter 151

    The welfare of the dark Owl


    After a little effort, Cong Xiaofei stepped into Wantong Fu store, "eh? Elder martial sister Yun, you haven''t left yet. It''s said that the charm of district manager is too powerful! "


    Cong Xiaofei returns, cloud sleeve face askew in one side, also didn''t go up to answer a word, but that area shopkeeper smile Ying Ying Ying of welcome up, "the way friend as expected supernatural power, unexpectedly can urge my personal spirit charm."


    "Little, little." Cong Xiaofei said as he walked to Yunxiu, "elder martial sister Yun, did I go too long..."


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "not long, not long, just an hour, hum, you say so is not to show that your ability is very strong!"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and immediately realized that with the cultivation of cloud sleeve, when he got rid of the golden film, he would be able to find his position with his spiritual consciousness,


    "Well, don''t be jealous. Come on


    Cong Daoyou, are you interested in learning to draw with me in the future? I promise you... "


    Being told by the district manager, Yunxiu feels embarrassed. In the past, he was who he was, and he didn''t even know how to blush. How could he meet this boy, but he was too small hearted?


    "Shopkeeper of that district, I admit that your painting is really superb, but Cong Xiaofei, I really don''t want to be here. We still have something to do. Let''s talk back..."


    The shopkeeper in this area is too garrulous. He''d better leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. Cong Xiaofei then pulls cloud sleeve out.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly a green talisman floated in front of him, "district you fu said to do, this piece of Yineng talisman is given to Xiaoyou, if you change your mind in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    Cong Xiaofei put away the charm, dropped a "thank you" and ran away.


    I spent a lot of time in this Wantong Fu shop, but they were OK. You general also gave the monks of dark owl three days off, but they were not worried.


    "Dark owl''s disciples, your welfare has come. Now I''m ready


    After basic verification, the list and brief introduction of the contestants of each faction participating in the four branches exchange are for your reference. "


    Suddenly a voice rang from his ear, looking around, but did not find the speaker.


    what is it? Cong Xiaofei just asked cloud sleeve, the voice rang up again.


    "Ha ha, I''m your old friend. Oh no, for those disciples who participated in the quarter exchange for the first time, they may also be new friends. You know, we dark owls are places where new people come out in large numbers. Out of politeness, I''d like to introduce myself first. I''m the executor of the dark owl. I''m a tumbler. I''m specialized in spying on all kinds of information. Don''t worry that these words will be heard by other sects, because only the disciples implanted with my dark owl can receive my information! "


    His grandmother''s, and this kind of thing!


    The dark owl is really able to use the advantages of our school to get information, but for this kind of thing, the dark owl simply means nothing.


    "In this quarter exchange, the leader of the poison Vatican Palace is always the three poison king, the leader of the corpse and puppet tower is always the sorcery tower, and the elder of the ghost hunting alliance is tianwu..."


    Wulou? It''s only one word different from sorcery! At the beginning, the sorcerer once said that he was also a corpse and puppet. Were these two brothers?


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei can''t think much about it. Now that he has intelligence, he knows himself and his enemy, and is invincible in a hundred battles. Almost at the same time, all the dark owl disciples stop to listen. The tumbler is also powerful enough. In less than one day, he has made a general description of the players in the poison Vatican Palace, corpse and puppet Pavilion and ghost hunting League.


    Several of them attracted Cong Xiaofei''s attention.


    The first is the contestant of the poison Vatican Palace. Among them is mo Yue, the little poison King: all kinds of toxins accumulate in the body and burst out poison at random; Hairless people hairless: do not eat, do not sweat, poison does not invade, so it can be used to poison; Heart language: the most powerful is to put into people''s negative emotions, and finally win!


    But the corpse puppet sea building is lonely Liuyuan. He is the second of the best magic weapons, the sulfur cake. In addition, there is a ghost disciple and a non-human creature.


    The ghost hunting alliance didn''t get much news, but the most impressive one was Fen


    The two friars, who are not called Tingyu and Duqing, are all women.


    ...


    Almost every player has a record in the tumbler, but the only thing they can''t provide is their accomplishments! Because the contestants are all elites, in order to confuse the outer gate, their accomplishments are temporarily suppressed! So the tumbler only provides their general cultivation.


    Yunxiu knows this, just like she was in the early stage of foundation construction, and before she left, she deliberately suppressed it as the cultivation of Xuanzhao period.


    "Dark owl''s disciples, these are the contestants. Of course, in the final, you may fight with our disciples, but it''s all for my dark owl''s honor. It depends on your strength then! In addition, the information of these people has been transmitted to your ghost lantern. Don''t forget to study it in advance then! "


    When all things are explained, the tumbler has no news.


    Cong Xiaofei scratched his head and said to Yunxiu, "I didn''t expect that our dark owl is very shameless!"


    "How can I feel that you are more shameless?" Cloud sleeve bad smile, ignore Cong Xiaofei forward.


    After visiting the maker''s shop, the next two people went to a seemingly unimportant magic ware shop. The shabby brand seemed to have not been changed for many years.


    There are seven crooked characters of "broken copper and iron ware shop".


    This name end of strange, unexpectedly still have to own magic weapon shop to call this name! Cong Xiaofei walks in with cloud sleeves.


    Unexpectedly, a thin friar stopped them at the door, "two Taoist friends, entrance fee, one hundred spirit stones!"


    When they entered Baibao street, the doorman was unwilling to give them two pieces of spirit stones. One was that he was short of money, and the other was that we went in for consumption. Why did he charge us money?


    This is good, such a broken shop should charge a hundred spirit stone entrance fee. Did I hear it wrong?


    "What do you mean, you have to charge for entering the shop? And a hundred stone Cong Xiaofei looked at the thin friar foolishly.


    Cloud sleeve also afraid that he heard wrong, eager to wait for the Friar''s answer.


    "Good! It''s a hundred spirit stones! I promise you won''t regret it when you go in! " The monk has a clear mind.


    You know, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have any savings at all. There are only dozens of spirit stones in his storage bag. He doesn''t even have enough tickets for himself, let alone two people!


    "Hey, hey, how can anyone do business like this? We don''t know what''s inside. Why do you charge us 100 spirit stones?"¡° Sorry, it''s not a hundred stone. You two should be two hundred stone! If you don''t have money, you can go away. " The monk is not polite.


    Cong Xiaofei was just about to get angry when he saw a white friar coming out of the broken copper and iron magic ware shop. Cong Xiaofei looked familiar. Isn''t this Bai Zhibai who was beside him at the beginning?

 Chapter 152

    The array of magic weapon shop


    Bai Zhibai went out and saw Cong Xiaofei. He was excited, "what a coincidence! It''s Cong Daoyou! Dare to ask you how much money you have and lend me thousands of spirit stones... Alas, such a good thing is worth it! "


    Cong Xiaofei and cloud sleeve look at each other, what''s the situation!


    It''s strange that Bai Zhibai has to borrow money from himself when he comes out!


    Thousands of spirit stones! And it''s worth it!


    Cong Xiaofei looks embarrassed. He doesn''t even have a hundred spirit stones, let alone a thousand spirit stones.


    "The white Taoist friend... What''s inside..."


    Bai Zhibai is not stupid. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t look like a rich man.


    "There''s a baby in it! Well, I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to borrow money quickly! " Bai Zhibai''s voice did not fall, has disappeared in front of the two.


    Is there really a treasure in it?


    After all, Yunxiu has experienced a lot of things. Don''t think that only ordinary people have this kind of situation. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are more people who cheat and abduct!


    Cloud sleeve did not see, pull up Cong Xiaofei will leave.


    "Hum, there''s no money to join in the fun!" The skinny friar snorted coldly, full of disdain for them.


    However, Cong Xiaofei is very stubborn. What a rotten magic ware shop! If there is no magic ware that moves me, I will smash your shop! Oh, no, it''s not good to smash the shop with the strength now. At least I''ll publicize your deceptive tactics everywhere to see if you can stay here!


    Cong Xiaofei turns around and laughs: "elder martial sister Lin, I''ll lend you two hundred spirit stones..."


    Cloud sleeve is rich, but spend two bailing stone wronged money, she is not willing to.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei..." but before Yun Xiu finished speaking, a black light and shadow suddenly bypassed the thin Friar and got into the shabby iron and bronze ware shop!


    "This stinky boy!"


    If others don''t know, they think a mother is carrying a naughty girl


    Son!


    Cloud sleeve helplessly shook his head, took out two hundred spirit stone, then entered the door.


    When they went in, they found that there was another cave here!


    At that time, the so-called "gate" was a simple array. When you stepped into this array, you automatically entered a teleportation array. The teleportation array started and the cloud sleeve just arrived.


    "Please insert the token into the slot in front of you." There is a sound coming from the array.


    After the transmission, what came into their eyes was a huge hall.


    It''s still "broken copper and iron", but it''s shining, and there''s no color of dilapidated outside! All around gorgeous, resplendent, good style!


    "Oh, my respected customers, welcome. You are my 10th and 11th customers today. Do you have anything you like?" A little old man suddenly jumped in front of them, with a very friendly attitude.


    But they were not attracted by the strange old man, because they saw something more attractive! That''s all kinds of magic weapons!


    It''s so beautiful that the worst is also a medium quality magic weapon!


    And the vast majority of them are top quality magic tools!


    You know, in the world of cultivating immortals, there are records of top-grade magic weapons, which shows that they are rare and noble!


    But there are so many!


    Cloud sleeve big mouth, eyes are greedy color, in front of that glittering is true? She''s crazy and can''t wait to run to the shelf.


    Although Cong Xiaofei was shocked by the treasure in front of him, don''t forget that Cong Xiaofei is a storyteller and a genius of refining weapons! He likes the magic weapon, and more like the process of refining it!


    Therefore, compared with Yunxiu, he didn''t have much greed. He was more concerned about the various crafts of this magic weapon refining!


    Cong Xiaofei took a look at these magic weapons and found that they are really top-quality magic weapons. Many of them are the first time to see such exquisite refining methods!


    But after half a sound, Cong Xiaofei frowned, no! How can there be so many magic weapons here! According to reason, such a dilapidated shop can not be so luxurious inside!


    Once in, it''s a simple array, and then it''s a teleportation array!


    So here, it''s probably a kind of array, a kind of confusing array!


    The person who set up the array just uses these treasures to confuse the other party. Imagine in the world of cultivating immortals, which one doesn''t want to be strong and which one doesn''t covet powerful magic weapon!


    So when they see so many treasures, they have put aside the heart of prevention, even the cloud sleeve who has been through all kinds of battles is also on the way!


    It''s a pity that this man met Cong Xiaofei, the master of weapon refining!


    Cong Xiaofei comes forward and grasps the old man''s collar with his right hand. Fortunately, the old man''s cultivation is not high, that is, the cultivation in the early stage of Qi training. Cong Xiaofei is lifted up in the air.


    Cloud sleeve although in view treasure, but still found behind the change, turned his head: "Cong Xiaofei, what are you doing? Don''t make any noise. Come and have a look at this magic weapon! This is one of the seven killers in the field... "


    Did not wait for the cloud sleeve to finish, Cong Xiaofei burst to drink, "say quickly, who set up these arrays in the end!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s words add a little sound attack, just to wake up the cloud sleeve beside him.


    The strange old man showed a mysterious smile, and his face was gradually distorted. "Ha ha, boy, it''s good, I can''t be dazzled by treasure..."


    The scene in front of him twisted with the old man, and then the huge space continued to shrink. Cong Xiaofei looked back, and it was the entrance that came in. It seems that this is the real shabby ware shop!


    However, it was not as shabby as I imagined. Two huge black cloth were pulled on both sides of the house to cover the walls; The old man is still an old man, but the one standing in front of Cong Xiaofei can''t see his accomplishments, so his accomplishments are far higher than Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu!


    "Master, why are you pretending to be supernatural and deceiving me?" Cong Xiaofei didn''t mean any harm when he saw each other, and his cultivation was not a little bit higher than himself. He asked politely.


    The old man said with a smile, "Oh, why are young people so rigid now? Just kidding. Why should they take it seriously?" Cong Xiaofei thought, this old man is really funny. As an elder, how can you tease me so much? Poor Bai Zhibai has gone back to collect money!


    If he came back to know that he had been fooled, I don''t know if his face would be angry


    It''s whiter!


    "I said, master, if you want to play, go out and play, what''s the matter with staying in Baibao street? What''s more, there''s no treasure and you''ve collected two hundred spirit stones. It''s a fraud! "


    Although the cultivation of the old man in front of him is much higher than that of himself, his temper looks much better. Yun Xiu also hums coldly, "that''s it."


    However, if you meet such a strong person in peacetime, you will not even dare to breathe!


    But the old man suddenly turned cold, "who said I don''t have a baby here?"


    He gently raised his right hand, "open!"


    All of a sudden, the huge black cloth on both sides of the room slowly opened, and the soft light flickered from everywhere.

 Chapter 153

    Ring magic weapon


    The black cloth descended slowly, followed by soft light.


    This is the light of the real top quality magic weapon!


    At first, the magic tools Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu saw in the magic array gave people a magnificent feeling, but they were flashy. How can the magnificence of the surface of the magic weapon compare with the brilliance of the inside? Such a soft light is the performance of the orthodox magic weapon in the world of cultivating immortals!


    There are all kinds of magic weapons on the ancient wooden frame. Although they are not as many as they used to see in the magic array, there must be thousands of them at least!


    At that time, what I saw in the magic array was fake, but this time it was real. How did the little old man get so many magic weapons?


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei, the old man wondered, "this Taoist friend, I think you have a lot of research on the technique of refining weapons?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "All those who enter the magic array, though at the low end of the magic array, have been killed


    It''s attracted by all kinds of magic weapons, but this Taoist friend can easily identify it. There are two reasons for this situation. One is the powerful generation, who have already despised this kind of magic weapon. The other is the friars who have deeply studied it. In my opinion, this Taoist friend is young, and his cultivation is not good enough. In this way, he is the latter. "


    Cong Xiaofei admires Cong Xiaofei for his good analysis.


    "I don''t know one thing. You''re a shabby shop for magic weapons. It''s not right. There are so many magic weapons here..."


    "I''m ashamed to say that..."


    The old man didn''t hide it, so he told us the origin of the broken iron.


    It turns out that this shabby magic ware shop has always existed, and the original boss is not this old man.


    At the beginning, the magic weapons sold in the shop were really ordinary. Most of them were inferior magic weapons needed by the monks during the Qi training period. By chance, the old man took over the shabby copper and iron magic weapons shop. Later, he had a way to sell magic weapons for others.


    Therefore, the magic weapons Cong Xiaofei saw were not refined by the old man, he just charged the intermediate fee.


    Frankly speaking, this is the difference that middlemen earn.


    Although these magic weapons can be seen, there are many prohibitions on the surface. If it is not for the old man himself, no one else can take them out.


    As for who sold it, the old man didn''t hide it. These are all dandies from the great sect of cultivating immortals. They don''t practice hard and eat, drink and enjoy everywhere. If they don''t have the spirit stone, they sell the magic weapon that their elders have given them to them. They will continue to be free in exchange for some spirit stones!


    "I can''t imagine that some people are suffering for the sake of cultivation, but these people have such good conditions but they are wasting it! It''s not fair Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help cheering.


    The old man smile, "what is fair, fair in your heart, if you feel fair, then the world is fair, but if you feel unfair, then all things can find an unfair reason."


    Cong Xiaofei sighed and thought that although he came from the earth, he had not experienced many things in the world of cultivating immortals. For most of the people who cultivate immortals, he was still "not familiar with the world.".


    Well, his grandmother''s, it seems that I have to continue to work hard!


    Although Cong Xiaofei is occasionally melancholy, he is a man full of positive energy


    I believe that one day I will be able to walk out of my own way! Cong Xiaofei returns to his senses, only to find that the cloud sleeve stops at the corner of the ancient wooden frame.


    "I didn''t expect that there was something in the magic array just now! How wonderful Cloud sleeve excited said.


    It''s a ring-shaped magic weapon. It''s a bit like the collar on the neck of a girl from a different race in the frontier. It''s exquisitely made, but I don''t know how it works.


    "Boss, how did you sell this magic weapon?"


    The old man slowly walked up to the magic weapon and said, "well, the number is 78. This magic weapon was put to me by a monk. He offered me one million spirit stones and agreed to give me 200000 after the deal. In this way, if you want, in the face of this Taoist friend, I only charge you 900000!"


    Nine hundred thousand! Cong Xiaofei''s eyes didn''t fall out. He was always dismissive of money, but 900000, how much money should it be!


    Cloud sleeve is not surprised, for this weapon, a million is not money!


    Because many magic weapons, even if you have more spirit stones, you won''t buy them!


    Cloud sleeve looked for a long time, then turned his head and looked disappointed, "brother Cong Xiaofei, let''s go..."


    Cong Xiaofei originally wanted to ask Yunxiu through voice transmission, where is this magic weapon good? Why is it worth so much money! But he would listen to the old man''s high cultivation.


    Fortunately, both of them are dark owls. The transmission between them can be transmitted through the ghost lamp.


    Although the ghost lantern is like a shackle, it is very practical.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, is this magic weapon really good? According to my observation, it is a medium quality magic weapon at most! If you need, I''ll just give you some. "


    Cloud sleeve did not directly answer Cong Xiaofei''s question, "it''s only 900000 spirit stone, but I''m still 500000 short!"


    Cong Xiaofei, I didn''t expect cloud sleeve to be so rich!


    "In fact, elder martial sister, if you want a medium quality magic weapon, I can sell you thousands of spirit stones..."


    For Cong Xiaofei, a master of weapon refining, medium-grade magic weapons are nothing, but for other immortal practitioners


    Chinese magic tools are also very precious!


    "Well, you don''t understand..."


    They had no choice but to leave first and return to the residence of the dark owl in heixuan mountain.


    At the beginning, the stranger gave us a three-day holiday, but they had to come back at night, because Baibao street was only operated during the day and closed at night.


    For Cong Xiaofei, this day is a great harvest.


    First, he had a new understanding of the spirit talisman; Second, after the old man''s magic array, he seems to have a new understanding of refining tools.


    Although the spirit talisman is used as an auxiliary means for the cultivation of immortals, it can often achieve unexpected results. Just like the spirit talisman of shopkeeper GUI, it is really a sharp weapon to escape! So it''s quite good to be able to develop your own personal talisman!


    Besides their own cultivation, the most important thing for the cultivators is their own magic weapons. If there was not a sickle of blood, they would not have scared away the red flag.


    The art of refining utensils must not be abandoned! If you want to refine the vessel, you must first understand the technology, and then you must have the necessary equipment


    The materials we need are the furnace cauldron of the smelter.


    Cong Xiaofei has the technology, but the materials are less and less. As for the cauldron, Cong Xiaofei has no more.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the cauldron was borrowed from an instrument refiner in the Tang Dynasty. After it was used up, it was returned. However, Tang Mu Yao gave him a simple cauldron with poor quality. In the end, there were many cracks and it was basically unusable.


    As like as two peas in the bag, a cloud ring suddenly appeared in the storage bag, which was exactly the same as the one in the junk heap shop.

 Chapter 154

    Pictorial symbols


    As the only three disciples of the stranger, Yang Er doesn''t come. Yunxiu and Cong Xiaofei are under the door of the flower demon. The immortal cultivators don''t need to eat, so they have to meditate together. Cong Xiaofei is comfortable with such a beautiful woman, even if they can''t do anything.


    It seems that I have time to study the skill of Fu and Zhuan, and I have to find a way to make a furnace Ding for refining utensils!


    At this time, the ring magic weapon in cloud sleeve''s hand attracted Cong Xiaofei''s attention.


    But if you look at it carefully, there is a difference. The one in the magic ware store is bigger, while the one in the cloud sleeve is much smaller. There are also differences in color. One emits a slight blue light, and the other emits a slight green light.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, does this magic weapon have something to do with the broken one?"


    The cloud sleeve stares at this to send out the magic weapon of tiny green light, fell into meditation.


    Soon after, Cong Xiaofei learned the origin of this magic weapon in the mouth of cloud sleeve.


    This magic weapon of cloud sleeve is called Sun Moon son mother double ring, which is his own home


    The two rings of the son and mother are a pair handed down by the clan. But in Yunxiu''s grandfather''s generation, the mother ring was inexplicably lost, leaving only the only child ring.


    Although the rings are separated, it seems to be a medium quality magic weapon, but if the rings are combined, their power will be greatly increased, and they will become a high-quality magic weapon!


    His grandmother''s, so it is! No wonder cloud sleeve see that ring magic weapon so excited, dare feeling is to find the other half!


    Seeing the lonely expression of Yunxiu, Cong Xiaofei had an idea and patted his chest, "elder martial sister Lin, isn''t it a magic weapon? It''s just 900000 spirit stone. It''s wrapped on Cong Xiaofei!"


    Cloud sleeve open eyes looking at Cong Xiaofei, this boy even a hundred spirit stone, where to get 900000 spirit stone? Isn''t that big talk?


    How to say is also to comfort oneself, cloud sleeve understanding smile, "thank you, 900000 spirit stone is not a small number, I spent so many years in the dark owl, also performed several important tasks, the reward added up to only a few hundred thousand spirit stone, your kindness I heart lead."


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Cong Xiaofei would not dare to say such a big thing at ordinary times, but after today''s event, he had an idea in his heart!


    It''s his grandmother''s. It''s a good time to try this skill!


    What Cong Xiaofei thinks is the symbol!


    Just imagine that the ground of the four gates of the ghost screen is so hot. He once asked several Taoist friends who built the foundation. They were also suffering from the heat. As for the reason, there might be something strange at the foot of the mountain.


    In a word, no matter what kind of cultivation they do, they will feel uncomfortable.


    There are so many people here and there, especially those in Baibao street, who often close down there at night, and occasionally settle down near here.


    You know, the whole heixuan mountains are all hot places.


    Then why don''t I make a kind of array to keep away from the heat and make a profit?


    For so many years, Cong Xiaofei was not the only one who thought of making such an array, but all failed.


    Because it''s really strange here that this kind of burning is not the general pain of skin, but the real feeling of dryness and heat in people''s heart! Anyway, it''s a very depressing, very boring feeling! It''s like adding a kind of irritable mood to people naturally! If we can draw a symbol to eliminate this emotion, it will be a great success


    It must be considerable!


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about Yunxiu. He sets up a layer of prohibition and endures the heat under his buttocks and inner irritability. He takes out a stack of Rune paper and a rune pen from the second generation of Baibao turtle shell.


    Fu paper was bought in today''s Fu shop, and this Fu pen was also given by the district manager.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t study the Fu pen, but looking at this Fu pen, its hair is straight and has a light black and blue color. According to the shopkeeper, it is made of the hair of black backed diamond. It is flexible and powerful, and is the top grade of Fu pen.


    Xiong Hao is the name of this Fu pen.


    It''s worth a lot of money. Cong Xiaofei was a little embarrassed at that time.


    In addition to Fu pen and Fu paper, there must be fu Ink.


    Rune ink is generally used in cinnabar, which is the most commonly used Rune ink.


    However, Cong Xiaofei''s painting is not an ordinary talisman. Before he started, Cong Xiaofei had already named it "Tianshuang talisman".


    As for Tianshuang lingfu, Cong Xiaofei has figured out how to advertise it¡°


    Tianshuang spirit talisman strong, let you cool every day! Fidgety to one side, Xiuxian with jiaoniang! "


    If someone knows Cong Xiaofei is doing this, he will laugh. This boy has never drawn a common spirit talisman. He has drawn such a difficult spirit talisman. Isn''t that a joke!


    But Cong Xiaofei doesn''t think so. Everything in the world is about fate and innovation. Just as he was refining utensils at that time, he abandoned the rules and regulations of refining utensils in the past and came according to his own ideas. Although the failure rate is very high, he still refined a lot of medium quality utensils, and even top-grade utensils Linglong Yuedu glasses!


    Moreover, Cong Xiaofei has a good grasp of the basic theory of pictograph, and knows the method as well.


    Since you want to make "Tianshuang spirit amulet", you can''t use ordinary ink. You once obtained a kind of strange animal of spirit lizard in the core of demon world. This kind of strange animal lives in the tree cave all day and doesn''t like sunlight.


    But if you expose him to the sun, his body will change color! If you put him next to the fire, the color will change faster!


    Cong Xiaofei was hungry at that time. He wanted to cook the lizard for dinner, but he was not afraid of it


    £¡


    Later, after Cong Xiaofei''s research, the reason why the spirit lizard is not afraid of fire is that the blood in his body is very special, that is, the legendary super cold blood.


    As we all know, snakes are cold-blooded animals, and this spirit lizard is a super cold-blooded animal.


    Although Cong Xiaofei didn''t know whether the blood could be used in the future, he still collected a lot!


    Not long after, Cong Xiaofei had a green solid about the size of a palm in his hand. It was at that time that he collected the blood of the spirit lizard. At room temperature, its blood was solid, so we can see how cold its blood was!


    Cong Xiaofei took the ink according to the method of drawing the symbol, and then spread it on the paper.


    Point, bend, hook, mention... A stroke, although not skilled, but a stroke in place!


    In this small array around the four gates of ghost screen, a young man in a long black shirt was busy. The cloud sleeve is just outside the array. This array has the function of isolating people''s sight, and you can''t see what the boy is doing. Although the 900000 spirit stone is an astronomical number for Cong Xiaofei, the boy is always in trouble


    You can surprise yourself.


    Maybe he has a door!


    Cong Xiaofei is not nervous either. Although this is his first time to draw, he has a plan in mind, because he has already painted these things ten thousand times in his heart! Now that we have the opportunity, how can we not make good use of it.


    Last stroke, seal!

 Chapter 155

    Wake up again, sunspot


    Just finished the last stroke, the rune paper suddenly flashed green, as hard as iron plate!


    "Boom!" Then the talisman broke into powder!


    His grandmother''s! Sure enough, the general method won''t work!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei''s idea is very simple. He uses the common method of making array symbols, and then uses the cold blood of the spirit lizard to control the temperature in the array.


    Is it the wrong way to draw? Although I have a plan, I have no experience for the first time.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly took out the ordinary cinnabar from the storage bag. He wrote a few words and succeeded!


    It seems that it''s not the wrong way of drawing, it''s the reason of Fu Mo!


    His grandmother''s, isn''t it that the spirit lizard used so much blood that the rune paper froze immediately and finally broke into powder?


    Cong Xiaofei also reduced the amount of Fu ink, but the result is the same, the last is broken into powder


    Although in the long-term refining process, has long honed their resistance


    Sex, but in this place of red practice altar, the kind of heat that makes the mood irritable constantly hit, his heart also becomes anxious!


    Calm down! You have to calm down!


    Cong Xiaofei closed his eyes and breathed a long breath. This time he drew very slowly. Although he was more and more skilled and tried to be more and more serious, this time he still failed!


    No, come on!


    So busy for half a night, Tianshuang lingfu made no progress at all.


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart at this time seems to have a flame burning, his grandmother''s, no, can''t stand it!


    Fidgety! Intense irritability!


    In a rage, Cong Xiaofei threw the Fu pen and threw the blood of the spirit lizard on the ground!


    He seldom has a bad time with himself!


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between heixuan mountain. This time, I''m very upset!


    "What a rotten place! What the hell, four doors! How can you set your own arena in such a bad space Cong Xiaofei is more and more annoyed


    Like crazy!


    But at this time, Lingtai purple mansion suddenly shot a light, and this light, through their own body, directly hit on their left arm!


    This kind of feeling is like an electric current from Lingtai Zifu, which suddenly burst out on his left arm.


    A round mark is shining black light, like a huge sunspot, little by little, absorb all the irritability in Cong Xiaofei''s body!


    The beginning is a trickle, but in the end, it''s like swallowing it raw, and there''s no restlessness left!


    What''s the mark? What was going out in Lingtai purple mansion just now?


    A sense of familiarity came.


    It was the same when I woke up to kill.


    Isn''t it true that soul seal can be sealed for ten years, and now it''s only less than two years before it wakes up again? Is it true that the emotional power of soul seal awakening is not affected by the seal?


    At this time Cong Xiaofei is no longer irritable, so he soon thought of it


    Probably.


    Killing intention is an emotion, while irritability is also an emotion.


    Killing intention shows a fork sign, while irritability shows a round sign.


    This circle seems to be a prison, an airtight prison. There is no prison door in this prison. It imprisons one''s heart and tightly imprisons one''s irritable mood!


    This must be the benefit of the awakening of soul seal!


    Lunri sunspot, this word suddenly appeared in consciousness.


    Cong Xiaofei later learned that it was the special environment of heixuan mountain that made him wake up again.


    Calm down, the matter of pictorial symbols can be easily solved!


    Fu paper is still the same as Fu paper in the past, and Fu pen is the same as Xiong Hao just now. Cong Xiaofei takes a little blood from the spirit lizard, and points, bends, hooks and lifts it. However, at the end of the seal, Cong Xiaofei suddenly emits the sunspot power generated by the circular mark on his left arm, which is like a kind of sealant and stops the spirit amulet at once.


    "It''s done!" Cong Xiaofei exclaimed excitedly.


    According to this method, Cong Xiaofei quickly drew a few more. Although the method is right, it is not always successful, just like the creation of "song of water stop"


    In general, the power of sunspot also needs to be grasped. If you are careless, you will also fail!


    Cong Xiaofei opens the array with three Tianshuang talismans.


    Cloud sleeve is Lengshen, looking at the smiling Cong Xiaofei, "how, shut up for a night, think of a way, is it a smile? I''m ok, but just forget it... "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak. He picked up a spirit talisman and handed it to Yunxiu.


    "What is this?"


    "Heavenly magic talisman."


    "Good day? A magic talisman


    "Tianshuang lingfu is strong, which makes you feel good every day! Fidgety to one side, Xiuxian with jiaoniang! " Cong Xiaofei has become a song.


    Cloud sleeve "puff" a smile, "is really singing and laughing ah?"


    Cong Xiaofei waved his hand and motioned to Yunxiu.


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s mysterious smile, cloud sleeve looks at each other''s youth and urges the spirit charm.


    Cool! It''s very comfortable!


    Think about the people who cultivate immortals. Which one doesn''t make his cave comfortable? It''s really annoying to come to heixuan mountain and suffer the crime of dryness and heat


    I''m very impatient.


    Cloud sleeve bright eyes a flash, "boy, really have you!"


    Cong Xiaofei turns his head to one side very gracefully: "it''s a small idea, it''s a small idea."


    With this day shuanglingfu, Cong Xiaofei began his own marketing the next day¡° Tianshuang spirit talisman strong, let you cool every day! Fidgety, go to one side, Xiuxian with jiaoniang... "


    "Come on, have a look. This is the latest Shushuang array talisman..."


    "This Taoist friend, do you feel that meditation is very hot? Let''s try my little brother''s Tianshuang talisman..."


    "Oh, brother, you look ugly. Are you impatient and irritable? There''s no problem. I have a magic talisman to relieve my brother''s symptoms! "


    At first, everyone didn''t believe it, but after trying, it was in charge!


    The next morning, before we went to Baibao street, we all gathered around Cong Xiaofei''s stall. Cong Xiaofei sold Fu, while Yunxiu just collected money.


    As for the number of spirit stones, Cong Xiaofei''s bid is not much, but a hundred spirit stones


    One!


    Some people say it''s expensive, but for those who cultivate immortals, especially those who have money, it''s hard to buy a "comfortable room" with money! In the end, even the other three sects of the four gates of ghost screen rushed to buy tianshuanglingfu!


    Due to the limited time, Cong Xiaofei rushed to make more than 500 pieces.


    More than 500 pieces, less than an hour all robbed! Some people even bought ten at a time. In his words, they will keep them for future use by nuns!


    "I didn''t expect you to be a good boy!" Cloud sleeve with heavy fifty thousand spirit stone, happy are not closed mouth.


    Even Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that shuanglingfu was so popular on this day, but the time was limited, and the supply was short of demand! On the other hand, I have used more than half of my spirit lizard blood! Without Fu Mo, Shuang Ling Fu can''t be painted on this day.


    It''s his grandmother''s. it seems that it''s hard to get all the money together just to make Tianshuang spirit talisman. We have to think of other ways!

 Chapter 156

    Wu''s chariot is in line with the district


    Cloud sleeve is to Cong Xiaofei praise, even can''t help but Cong Xiaofei''s face kiss.


    If at ordinary times, cloud sleeve in the case of coquettish kiss also just, but this time is like a pure girl, even blush.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "elder martial sister Lin, is this a reward for me? Now kiss, when I really gather together the spirit stone, do you have another reward? But then again, it''s only 50000 stone now. "


    "I really find that you are not serious at all! OK, OK, it''s OK. What matters is not your money, but your heart! " Cloud sleeve deliberately put out the past coquettish look, cover up the heart of the small uneasiness.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Baibao street, of course!"


    Cong Xiaofei pulls cloud sleeve and goes to Baibao street.


    The first stop, of course, is the shabby ware shop.


    See two people come again, that magic tool shop owner, namely short short short


    The old man quickly went out to meet him, "Cong Xiaofei, you are really talking about who will come! Just now I told you to come


    Cong Xiaofei looks around. The boss of Wantong Fu store, the district manager, is here!


    "Oh? Is the district manager here? " Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and asked, "what did you say about me?"


    "Of course, it''s a matter of Tianshuang lingfu!" District manager said in a hurry.


    His grandmother''s, unexpectedly even the people of Baibao Street know!


    The news spread so fast that good wine is not afraid of deep alleys


    Listen to the district manager''s introduction, his Wantong Fu shop and the old man''s shabby ware shop are the same big boss! The old man in the shop, whose family name is Wu, is called Wu zhiche. They belong to the same family and are subordinates of the big boss. Naturally, Wu zhiche has a good relationship with the district.


    "Daoyou is a young man. He not only studies magic weapons, but also has profound attainments in painting. I just heard shopkeeper Qu say that he praises you very much!" Although Wu zhiche is a little old man, he is not inferior in momentum.


    "Yes! Cong Daoyou dares to try and has a unique idea about the pictorial symbols The area has a sign in one side to continue to say.


    This makes Cong Xiaofei feel embarrassed.


    "Ha, I''m ashamed. Today I want to thank you for the Xionghao you sent me yesterday." Thanks to Qu Youfu, of course.


    The district manager waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. The sword is given to the hero. Cong Xiaofei''s friends deserve it. This is what we have in our district. You have the talent of drawing. That''s why you give it away for free. No matter how many spirit stones you give me, I won''t sell it to him!"


    Three people politely, Cong Xiaofei just cut into the topic, "manager Wu, here is the 50000 spirit stone, can it be used as the deposit of the ring magic weapon? Don''t worry, I''ll make up the rest in five days! "


    Shopkeeper Wu had a good feeling for Cong Xiaofei for a long time. He looked at Qu Youfu and agreed. Then he looked at Yunxiu beside him and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Wu said just now that the sword is given to the hero and the ring is given to the beauty. Cong Xiaofei, Taoist friend, I don''t want your 50000 yuan. I''ll take out the ring magic weapon and give it to your Taoist partner! "


    District manager said cloud sleeve for Cong Xiaofei''s way partner, cloud sleeve face brush once red. However, she was an old woman, and immediately covered up her embarrassment.


    "This..." Cong Xiaofei hesitated.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t think much about Dao Lv. What he thinks is why manager Wu treats himself so well and what are they doing?


    Although the shopkeeper of the district gave him Xionghao yesterday, it was no more than a thousand spirit stones at most, but this double ring of son and mother is worth 900000 spirit stones! Why is Wu''s car like this?


    Cong Xiaofei has not experienced many things, but he knows that there is no good thing in the world to receive salary for nothing! The so-called eat other people''s mouth short, take other people''s hands short, a lot of things, they can not afford!


    "Shopkeeper Wu and shopkeeper Qu, if you have anything to say, Cong Xiaofei will do whatever he can!" Cong Xiaofei threw away his joking face and asked seriously.


    They nodded with satisfaction, thinking that Cong Xiaofei was really smart and could understand his intention with a little bit of help.


    "Come on, take a step."


    Shopkeeper Wu and district shopkeeper take Cong Xiaofei to a corner of the magic weapon store to set up an array to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    "Daoyou, as you know, my Wantong Rune store is a spirit rune, so I''m particularly interested in the Tianshuang spirit Rune you developed..." Qu Zhang


    The eyes of the cupboard are rolling.


    i see! Cong Xiaofei has thought about it from the beginning. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to hide it from Tianshuang spirit talisman. Besides, the district manager not only gives his own talisman pen, but also his personal spirit talisman. Now manager Wu wants to give away the sun, moon, son and mother ring.


    However, the most important thing to make Tianshuang spirit talisman is to use the ability of sunspot on the left arm, which is more mysterious than dark spirit root!


    At the beginning, master Mo Guiyu told himself not to publicize that he was the root of the dark spirit. Now this round of sunspot''s power belongs to the category of soul seal, even more not!


    Even if I told the district manager, the problem is that he doesn''t have the power of sunspot, and Tianshuang spirit talisman can''t draw!


    "District manager, to tell you the truth, this day shuanglingfu..."


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s embarrassed face, Wu zhiche took another look at Qu Youfu, and then said, "not only the outer ring magic weapon, but also I have some ancient treasures here. You can choose any one! As long as you can tell Qu Daoyou how to make a spirit talisman. In fact, as you know, we also follow the big boss''s idea... "


    His grandmother''s! Who is the big boss? But it''s cost money


    £¡ Have a chance to meet the so-called big boss!


    But on second thought, if the shopkeeper of the District really learned how to make the Tianshuang spirit talisman, and then he would sell it to the cultivators who came here, the income would be endless!


    Businessmen are businessmen. They always put making money first. Fortunately, they didn''t learn how to make amulets from the district manager.


    "District manager, in fact, Cong Xiaofei also wants to tell you... Just... Let me tell you this, the method of making Tianshuang spirit talisman is very simple. Although the selected ink is difficult to make, I think you can get it, but..."


    "But what?" District manager asked quickly.


    "The key to making Tianshuang spirit talisman is not the ink, but the process of making. We must use a special ability to eliminate the hot and dry air of heixuan mountain!" The district manager was originally a master of making Fu. When he heard Cong Xiaofei say that, he immediately understood more than half of it. Cong Xiaofei is very secret and has unique skills!


    "So it is..."


    The district manager pondered for a moment, took a look at Wu''s car and said:¡°


    Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, I have a proposal. What do you think? "


    "District manager, please go ahead."

 Chapter 157

    Soul seal experience page


    Qu Youfu said with a smile, "I''ll give you the outer ring magic weapon on behalf of the big boss. Just now Wu Daoyou promised that one of the treasures would also be given away for free, but I have one condition, that is, the Tianshuang spirit talisman made by Daoyou will only be sold in my Wantong talisman store. Later, I will give out the talisman paper, and the final profit will be fifty-five percent. What do you think?"


    This method is not bad!


    Not only can you get two treasures for free, but also Tianshuang lingfu has a store in the future.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care much about money, so he says, "listen to the district manager."


    Cloud sleeve waiting outside for a long time, see Cong Xiaofei happy out of the array, quickly meet up.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, the magic weapon is yours." Cong Xiaofei to cloud sleeve squeezed to squeeze an eye, this kind of feeling if other people look, really owe beat.


    "Here you are, yundaoyou." Shopkeeper Wu pulls down the black cloth, takes the ring magic weapon and hands it to Yunxiu.


    "Really... Really give it to me? No money? " Cloud sleeve straight silly.


    "Money, don''t mention money. It''s too vulgar!" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care.


    Cloud sleeve happily put the ring magic weapon in the storage bag, can''t wait to go back to refining.


    "Shopkeeper Wu?"


    "Ha ha, this way, please."


    Shopkeeper Wu urged the Famen, and suddenly a door opened on the back wall. It turned out that there was a dark grid inside.


    Imagine that the magic tools outside are so precious, and the degree of treasure inside can be imagined!


    Sure enough, there is still a closed space in the dark space, and several runes are scattered in the air. It is obvious that the secret chamber has set up a very secret array.


    With a wave of his right hand, the district manager faced a huge red cloth.


    There are about 20 squares under the red cloth, each of which has a magic weapon.


    The four stood in the secret room, their faces shining with magic weapons.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are wide open, his grandmother''s! These are all top quality products


    The device!


    "Well, we won''t be in the magic array again." Cloud sleeve can''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, two Taoist friends. It''s true this time."


    "Here, I''d like to introduce a little friend first. Jinghun Jingyan Festival is a top-grade magic weapon. It collects 1000 spirits, which is much higher than the spirit flag..."


    "Thunder Ming Ming Maoshi is a top-grade magic weapon. When attacking, it carries the strongest Red God thunder in the world of immortality. Monks in the quasi immortality period will fear it..."


    "Majestic magic eye hammer, a top-grade magic weapon, has the ability to confuse, attack and defend, and has excellent comprehensive ability..."


    "Tengyun shadow music crossbow, a top-grade magic weapon, has the ability to fly. Its speed is one of the best among magic weapons, and it can make all kinds of sounds. It has a powerful sound attack!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Listening to the introduction of Wu''s car one by one, even Cong Xiaofei, a master of weapon refining, was really moved! These are top-grade magic weapons. Maybe they will be improved into top-grade magic weapons in their own hands! Now the cultivation is poor, and Linglong reading glasses has no ability to attack


    The sickle of blood soul is also sealed by the dew flower dance. It''s about to participate in the quarter exchange. What''s worse is a good magic weapon!


    For Cong Xiaofei, a monk who studies the refining of weapons, although his accomplishments are not good, he really despises the weapons of medium quality and below!


    Wu''s car has been introduced one by one for more than ten years. However, Cong Xiaofei saw a single cabinet on one side of the wooden lattice. On the cabinet, there is a sheet with metallic luster. The red rust indicates that the sheet is old!


    "Wait, Master Wu!"


    "What''s the matter, little friend? Are you interested in the pangshuishang that I just said? Indeed, this top-grade magic weapon used to belong to Qingrou palace under the five elements sect... Its condensed water attack is toxic and very easy to use..." Wu zhiche said quickly.


    "Xiaoyou really has eyes!" Qu Youfu also said.


    But Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "no... I want to ask, what is that magic weapon?"


    With the direction of Cong Xiaofei''s fingers, the three people''s eyes fell on the sheet metal on the single cabinet.


    Cong Xiaofei said here, has come to the front of the single cabinet, conveniently picked up


    This piece of metal is different from other magic weapons, but there is no prohibition on it.


    But without waiting for two people to answer, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes even flashed mysterious brilliance!


    Because the characters on the sheet metal are recognized by it, this is the method of soul seal!


    "Soul seal experience page?" Cong Xiaofei''s head suddenly jumped out of such a word.


    The experience page provides a lot of cultivation experience, which is of great help to improve cultivation. It is similar to the fruit of experience in the game.


    Wu zhiche and Qu Youfu are just about to answer, but seeing Cong Xiaofei''s expression, they all shut their mouths.


    Because of this feeling, they understand that this situation often occurs when the general cultivators are feeling, that is, when they advance to the next level.


    This kind of feeling may be because of something, or maybe because of something, suddenly find the feeling, seriously experience, and enter the next stage of cultivating immortals!


    Cloud sleeve is also standing on one side, found Cong Xiaofei''s strange, heart secret way, just a sheet metal, why let Cong Xiaofei have feeling?


    As for Cong Xiaofei, he picked up the experience page of soul seal and saw such familiar words. The words were recombined and transferred into consciousness to Lingtai Zifu.


    The experience page of soul seal is based on the experience and spiritual power of ancient practitioners. It has been lost for a long time now. This one was originally made by the soul seal master, so only Cong Xiaofei can understand it now!


    In addition to ready-made experience, it also includes some special information.


    The writing is simple and vigorous. Although there are only a few words, it has solved Cong Xiaofei''s long-standing problems.


    The experience page of soul seal mainly expounds some abilities of monks in constant cultivation.


    But this kind of ability, is not from the human itself, but with the help of some other ability.


    It is recorded in the experience page of soul seal that for the use of external forces, monks have not only their own common practice, but also the method of soul seal. The power of living beings can use the power of ten thousand kinds of living beings in time to turn them into their own use and then become the soul seal. The right arm is often engraved in Ancient Runes. This is the power of emotion. It''s the most difficult for the soul seal to wake up. Most of the monks fall short and fall into the devil''s trap! It is often engraved on the left arm in Ancient Runes.


    The soul seal experience page is actually a mixture of various experiences. It is said that it is the fruit of experience. In fact, everyone''s progress is different, which is closely related to the monk''s talent and understanding ability.


    For the same soul seal experience page, some people may improve their accomplishments by one level, while others may improve their accomplishments by three levels or more!


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly opens up and carefully reads all kinds of information brought to him by the experience page of soul seal, as if he has entered a realm of no one!


    Standing behind Cong Xiaofei, Qu Youfu and Wu zhiche were very surprised. They never thought that the article explained by the big boss would bring Cong Xiaofei enlightenment!

 Chapter 158

    The war of improved flooding


    Cong Xiaofei has been holding this sheet of metal all morning.


    Black light, green light, golden light... All kinds of light constantly flash on Cong Xiaofei.


    Only Cong Xiaofei knows that he is re experiencing the feelings brought by Xiao Si, Chi Yiyi and Gu Erye, and then re infusing the sense of killing and impatience to experience the power of emotion after awakening.


    Finally, I saw that the chamber of secrets was full of soft light everywhere. If it had not been for the various prohibitions in the chamber of secrets, the light would have shot into the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, breakthrough..." the area has the Fu to sigh a way.


    Cong Xiaofei, breaking through the great perfection of Qi training, went directly to the two levels of Xuanzhao!


    Just because of a sheet of metal, straight across three layers!


    You know, Cong Xiaofei''s original cultivation is to practice Qi on the ninth floor. There is a big gap between practicing Qi and Da Yuanman. It often takes more time for an immortal to practice between the ninth floor and Da Yuanman! And there are often bottlenecks in cultivation.


    Most people will choose the right pill to break through.


    And Cong Xiaofei, easy to cross.


    From this point of view, although the experience page of soul seal is the cultivation experience of the soul seal master, the cultivation of the soul seal master is very high, which has already bred spiritual roots. Soul seal and ordinary cultivation of immortals are carried out at the same time, so relying on the experience page of soul seal can also improve the cultivation of ordinary cultivation of immortals!


    On the road of cultivation, many experiences have something in common.


    Cong Xiaofei closes his eyes and feels the surge of dark aura in the secret room. Obviously, the breakthrough of cultivation has greatly improved his dark aura skill.


    After half a cup of tea, Cong Xiaofei slowly opened his eyes and realized his situation!


    Looking at the three people''s surprised eyes, Cong Xiaofei''s face turned red, "that... This slice is really good-looking. I can''t help but be absorbed. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Qu Youfu and Wu zhiche spat in their hearts that we have seen this sheet metal for many years! I didn''t see how beautiful it was! What a terrible excuse!


    "Cong Xiaoyou is really a genius in repairing the fairyland. He broke through three levels in a short time. Congratulations!" The area has the Fu to clasp the fist with both hands.


    Cong Xiaofei touched the back of his head, this kind of thing, how can escape the eyes of the three, "how can... Today this is a special situation... By the way, you haven''t said what magic weapon it is?"


    Cong Xiaofei quickly changed the topic.


    You know better than us what magic weapon it is! Wu zhiche has been running a ragged copper and iron magic weapon shop for so many years. For the first time, someone recognized this sheet metal. "Cong Xiaoyou, although this sheet metal has been in our shop for many years, I don''t know what it is. If it is a magic weapon, it has no spiritual power. Since you feel it, I think you know better than us. "


    Cloud sleeve is also open eyes, because she can''t see where the metal sheet is different.


    Cong Xiaofei said in his heart that this kind of thing is very important. Even if the two people in front of him are good to themselves, they have ulterior motives. Maybe something will happen!


    "Well, just now I picked up the sheet metal and suddenly remembered


    When I was a child, my master taught me the art of refining utensils. He also used such materials. Think of these, ah, it''s really sad! Did not expect to break through... "Two people vomit blood, thought you this excuse is also too false!


    Since Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to say it, they can''t force it, but a magic weapon they promised has not been fulfilled.


    Cong Xiaofei chose it for a long time, and finally chose it. After cooperation, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu each got a good magic weapon. The important thing is that Cong Xiaofei rose to a new height because of the experience page of soul seal!


    Just before Cong Xiaofei left, Wu zhiche gave Cong Xiaofei the experience page of soul seal. According to him, this is the meaning of the big boss. Anyone who can understand this magic weapon will give it away for nothing.


    Cong Xiaofei originally meant that he didn''t want any magic weapon. He chose the sheet metal, but he had to have a good magic weapon for the four branch communication. He thought that he would exchange it with the sheet metal again with the pangshuishang.


    Well, they took the initiative to send each other off, but it''s better to pick up the stool.


    Soul seal experience page, because of the rush of time, there may be some information that you don''t feel successful.


    Cong Xiaofei basically does not refuse anything, as long as it is free, you can!


    When Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu disappear in the shabby copper and iron ware shop, Qu Youfu''s eyes coagulate and says to Wu zhiche, "the sheet metal has been sent out. Please inform the boss as soon as possible!"


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu didn''t stay much in Baibao street this time. They went back to the area where the dark owl belonged and began to refine the magic weapon they had just acquired.


    According to Wu zhiche, the pangshuishang belonged to Qingrou palace under the five elements sect. The condensed water attack was toxic and easy to use.


    Wu Xing Zong?


    When he came to the dark owl, Cong Xiaofei had heard of this sect more than once. In fact, the five elements sect is the same as the four ghost screen sects, and there are several branches below. It seems that Qingrou palace is one of them. He doesn''t know which branch the pear blossom rain the master told him belongs to.


    The appearance of pangshuishang is a sheepskin bag, but it''s not an ordinary kettle. There are runes on the surface of the bag, obviously to suppress the spiritual power of the poisoned water. Cong Xiaofei is not good at using poison, but he found a special feature of this magic weapon.


    That is, this magic weapon is a small space magic weapon, and it has the function of compression. Its cultivation is not good, and through several times of use, it is found that the consumption of dark aura is too large. What Cong Xiaofei thinks is to inject a large amount of spirit that he needs into this kind of pangshuishang.


    It''s not easy for Cong Xiaofei to refit a top-quality magic weapon.


    Cong Xiaofei set up his array first. In this case, no one bothered him. Besides, everyone went to Baibao street.


    First, refining this magic weapon.


    Then he used his own techniques, and put various prohibitions on the surface of the pan water war, and distributed part of the poisonous water, and took out some isolation materials from the shell of Baibao turtle.


    ...


    Cong Xiaofei was so busy from noon to the second half of the night that he was relieved. He was so sad that the improvement was completed!


    There was no change in appearance, but the inside was isolated. The original space for storing poisonous water had been reduced to one-third of the past, and the remaining two-thirds. Cong Xiaofei injected a lot of dark aura.


    The pangshuishang is a top-grade magic weapon. After Cong Xiaofei injected dark aura, it was compressed into liquid. You can imagine how much dark aura it is!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei can absorb dark aura at any time during the battle, but it is far less than the supply of pangshuizhishang. That is to say, the supply of dark aura is in short supply in the battle, and less than one tenth of it is consumed. If there is a protracted battle, it will be consumed sooner or later. With the flood disaster, it''s all settled.


    His grandmother''s, everything is ready, tomorrow there is another day, also should relax!

 Chapter 159

    Xiaosheng


    Cong Xiaofei finished refining and refitting the pangshuishang, and then he came out of the array. When the night wind blows, a crescent moon is hanging in the sky. Under the moonlight, a gorgeous beauty wearing a veil is staring at the position of her array.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, why didn''t you meditate inside?"


    Cloud sleeve was suddenly awakened, this just found Cong Xiaofei has come out, "you in the end OK, this all when, just refining finished."


    Cloud sleeve obviously excited, natural and unnatural to show their own style side. What Yunxiu is wearing now is a relatively tight robe, similar to the cheongsam, which outlines the perfect curve of the body.


    See Cong Xiaofei, cloud sleeve was meditation, now stretch out a leg, pedal Cong Xiaofei foot.


    In the face of the amorous feelings of cloud sleeve, Cong Xiaofei is not shy. He goes forward and touches on the face of cloud sleeve, "what do you know, sister? It''s called persistence!"


    "Bah..." cloud sleeve turned his head, looking at the sun and moon ring in his hand, obviously very satisfied.


    Two people "tease" some time, Cong Xiaofei this just walks to the dark owl''s area outside.


    As soon as I got out of the array, I received a letter from the manager of Wantong Fudian District, saying that I should get some materials.


    After two days of going back and forth, Cong Xiaofei has become familiar with the route of Xiuxian Baibao street, and soon arrives at Wantong Fudian.


    This time, the district manager was even more enthusiastic than last time. He not only made good tea, but also made good words. After a while, the district manager signaled the man to move out a few boxes of things.


    Cong Xiaofei took a closer look, it turned out that it was the blood of the spirit lizard!


    Who is the boss behind his grandmother''s Wantong Fu shop? It''s amazing that you have such a great ability to get so much in just one day!


    You know, this spirit lizard is by no means an ordinary spirit beast. At least Cong Xiaofei has never seen it around Tang mansion!


    "Mr. Qu, your boss is so good at writing that he can''t do it so quickly


    The materials are ready! "


    District Manager a smile, looking at the surprised Cong Xiaofei, said: "that''s natural, we Wantong Fu shop pay attention to efficiency, wholeheartedly for the service of the cultivator!"


    Cong Xiaofei said in his heart that he would make money wholeheartedly!


    According to the regulations, Cong Xiaofei''s drawings, paper and materials are all supplied free of charge by Wantong''s Fu shop, and the income is half for one person. Cong Xiaofei puts the blood of these spirit lizards into the storage ring.


    "Xiaoyou, my boss is very interested in you. Do you have time to meet my boss in the near future?"


    Cong Xiaofei has long been interested in this big boss, but the four branches exchange competition will start tomorrow, and this evening you general told all the dark owl''s disciples to gather.


    "District manager, I''m here to participate in the exchange competition of ghost screen four gates. When the competition is over, Cong Xiaofei will visit us! Besides, our cooperation and cooperation are long-term. "


    "That''s it, that''s it. That''s the best." District manager said with squinting eyes.


    Cong Xiaofei takes out a hundred new Tianshuang talismans and gives them to Qu Youfu. Then he leaves.


    Baibao street is still bustling with people. Not only can we see the practitioners of the four gates of the ghost screen, but also many disciples of the five elements sect come to buy, and even some demon practitioners come. The rules of Baibao Street are open to all who come. To say that this evil sect is more open than the so-called decent sect. If it''s in the five element sect''s Xiuxian market, not to mention demon cultivation, there are not even four disciples of ghost screen!


    However, this Baibao street is too open, so there are many places for the immortals to have fun!


    If at ordinary times, Cong Xiaofei must go in and get a fresh one. It''s a rare chance. But today is different. Tomorrow is going to start the competition. He''s not in the mood at all!


    "Oh, this little brother is so handsome. Come on, sister, I''ll accompany you."


    I saw a well-dressed woman twisting her waist to Cong Xiaofei and looking at herself with enchanting eyes.


    Cong Xiaofei was about to refuse when a sentence came from behind, "brother


    I think the girls here are good. It''s my treat. Come on


    Turn a face to see, is a white face small living, living is really pretty, if not this dress, still really think is a beauty.


    "This Taoist friend, in broad daylight, when you go in and out of this kind of place, you don''t agree with morality... Hey, what are you doing? Cong Xiaofei is not such a person..."


    White faced Xiaosheng pulls Cong Xiaofei to the "Yuanyang building" beside the road.


    Although I don''t know this white faced little boy, he seems to have a good eye for him. What''s more, he''s not happy to be treated.


    Cong Xiaofei licked his lips. I didn''t come here on my own this time. In fact, Cong Xiaofei is a gentleman. Generally, he won''t go in or out of this kind of place


    It''s just that there''s no pie in the sky. It''s a treat for no reason. It''s either cheating or stealing. Hum, go ahead and talk about it.


    Into the luxurious atmosphere of the "mandarin duck building", not only the original woman, but also a few coquettish beautiful women immediately surrounded.


    "Ouch... What''s going on today? There are two handsome people all at once


    Brother Qiao comes to have fun. Sister, I''m very lonely. I can serve you two by myself... "


    "I say Shishi, the guests are distinguished guests. I think these two CHILDES need at least four girls..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The white faced little boy looked at all the beauties and pointed to the woman who was the first to speak, "OK, you say one person can serve us both and see if you have that ability!"


    Cong Xiaofei thought, his grandmother''s, this is too stingy! I''m not good at this!


    Three people went to the elegant room on the fourth floor. The furnishings here are more luxurious than those on the third and fourth floors. They are resplendent everywhere. The biggest feature is the furnishings inside. There are so many tools for fun. Cong Xiaofei almost forgot about tomorrow''s competition.


    "Well, I''m in xiacong Xiaofei. I haven''t consulted Daoyou yet." Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "Name is just a code! Well, just call me Xiaosheng! "


    Although he sounds careless and has a bad temper, Cong Xiaofei feels that he is pretending.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Xiaosheng. You''ve spent a lot of money this time!"


    Cong Xiaofei accentuated his tone, as if to say, "if you treat me, please treat me. What''s the matter with calling a girl?"? Xiaosheng chuckled and immediately understood Cong Xiaofei''s meaning. "In fact, I want to talk about business with Daoyou. After a while, there will be wonderful and exciting things to see off!"


    His grandmother''s, so it is. Is this boy also interested in his own tianshuanglingfu? But then again, if you want a talisman, just buy it. Why bother.


    With two people into the door of the woman wearing a pink dress, graceful figure, super sexy.


    "That who, you dance for us first." Xiaosheng said to the woman.

 Chapter 160

    Icy


    The room is very big, Cong Xiaofei and Xiaosheng sit on both sides of several cases, "I don''t know what business do you want to talk about with me?"


    "Oh, well, I want to ask Daoyou something."


    Cong Xiaofei was puzzled. He was a newcomer. What can you ask me?


    "Have you ever heard of a spirit card about summoning spirit things?" Xiaosheng picked up the tea bowl and sipped it.


    Summon spirit? Lingcambo? Cong Xiaofei was asked, "what? I haven''t heard of any lingkan. "


    "Oh, that''s all right." Xiaosheng smiles mysteriously, and his eyes become very strange, because there is a charming color in this man''s eyes.


    Cong Xiaofei is so scared that he is smart. Up to now, he still can''t understand what Xiaosheng wants. First, he asks a puzzling question, and then he looks like this.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I think you are so brave and extraordinary. I think you are so brave


    But the goods are despised, aren''t they Xiaosheng said as he winked at the woman dancing in the hall.


    Cong Xiaofei noticed that the woman had already loosened her clothes and could slip off at any time.


    Who says this kind of goods are not attractive? It''s really great! Cong Xiaofei would have jumped in if he hadn''t had Xiaosheng here. How could he say that he hadn''t been contaminated with this kind of meat for a long time.


    "Cong Xiaofei, don''t talk. Since you haven''t seen the spirit card that summons spirit things, we should know each other and be friends." Xiaosheng didn''t have the momentum just now, and his words became gentle gradually.


    There is only a few cases between them, which are made of hollowed out red sandalwood. Xiaosheng puts his arm on Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder.


    "Yes... Yes, it''s easy to go out with more friends." Cong Xiaofei managed to squeeze out a bitter smile, thinking that this is a pervert. I don''t like men!


    Who knows that Xiaosheng intensified, fingers gently rub, obviously provocative color.


    Cong Xiaofei is scared to hide. When Xiaosheng sees the man opposite, he can''t help laughing. "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, there are many kinds of Yuanyang building. The whole Baibao street is the most considerate place."


    It''s not your turn to be considerate, is it? Besides, you are a man!


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak, Xiaosheng continued: "I don''t know if Cong Xiaofei''s Taoist friends have heard of ice kiss?"


    Ice kiss? His grandmother''s, ice rain is heard, as for ice kiss, is a new word, really did not hear!


    Cold ice rain in the face of random pat


    Before Cong Xiaofei could recover, the Taoist friend shook his hair and stroked his cheek with his right hand. Cong Xiaofei felt that his face changed immediately, but his facial features were still the same, but now they were all women!


    Is this Taoist friend really a woman?


    No, I visited him just now. You know, since I got the method of soul seal, it should be easy for me to find this superficial appearance!


    "Spirit, scatter." Xiaosheng vomits in his mouth, and the whole body is affected


    It''s a transformation!


    A long dark red dress highlights her fair skin; The facial features are still delicate, so you can''t find any fault. His grandmother''s! It''s a woman!


    Xiaosheng said to Cong Xiaofei, "don''t be surprised, I''m a daughter. You didn''t find it before. It''s because I used my family''s secret method..."


    Looking at Xiaosheng''s tender eyes, Cong Xiaofei nodded. At first, Xiaosheng hid his accomplishments. Now it seems that Xuanzhao has five layers, three more than me.


    Cong Xiaofei just wants to ask questions, the cherry mouth of Xiaosheng has sealed Cong Xiaofei''s mouth, and the other woman is also wantonly dancing.


    It turns out that there is ice in the mouth, so kissing is called ice kissing.


    Xiaosheng''s tongue tries to stir in Cong Xiaofei''s mouth. This kind of feeling makes him drowsy. This kind of feeling is extremely beautiful.


    People who cultivate immortals are more sensitive than ordinary people, so Cong Xiaofei at this time,


    It''s even better.


    However, Cong Xiaofei has not found that Xiaosheng''s tongue has unconsciously reached Cong Xiaofei''s throat!


    At this time, Xiaosheng girl''s delicate tongue has no substance, and she turns into a beam of light and slowly swims to Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion!


    Cong Xiaofei is confused, but Xiaosheng girl is very clear. She frowns. Eh, what are these things in Lingtai purple mansion?


    Around the purple mansion of Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai, there are three things in different shapes, but there is no fluctuation of spiritual power.


    No, although it''s in a mess, how come there''s no spiritual thing of our family, qianjinjue! Just now in the street, I found the key oil lamp!


    The key is that the oil lamp can automatically detect the position of qianjinjue, which the master told himself!


    Xiaosheng girl''s eyebrows wrinkle more and more tightly. He trapped Cong Xiaofei by using the magic of the clan. The magic of the magic of the clan only lasts 20 breath. I can''t afford to delay it. If he is found by the other party now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it again


    No chance to enter his Lingtai purple mansion!


    Well, we can only do this now, and we''ll check it again when we have a chance next time!


    Xiaosheng calms down, and the spirit tongue returns to the beginning, and continues to stir and entangle in Cong Xiaofei''s mouth.


    "Ding!" Cong Xiaofei suddenly recovered. At this time, he was still enjoying the benefits brought by the other party, but how did he feel strange just now?


    Cong Xiaofei let go his mouth and looked at Xiaosheng with a red face in front of him, "Xiaosheng Daoyou, this is..."


    Xiaosheng said with a smile, "why, it''s not good to play. People of our family are like this. When they see beautiful people, they will take the initiative to be intimate with them. If you don''t want to be friends of Xiaofei, our family won''t force others."


    No matter what Cong Xiaofei thinks, it''s not so simple!


    His grandmother''s, forget it, you''d better go back!


    Although Xiaosheng tries her best to stay, Cong Xiaofei leaves Yuanyang building.


    Walking on Baibao street, Cong Xiaofei thought something was wrong. He felt like he had a nightmare just now!


    Xiaosheng girl, Yuanyang building, are these fake or real? But Cong Xiaofei felt the heat of his belly, and it didn''t look like a fake. Fortunately, I didn''t lose anything. I''ll go back first. I''m going to gather soon!


    Cong Xiaofei returns to the altar. At this time, the dark owl''s area is full of his elder martial brothers. On the black rock in the middle, Youjiang is sitting on it and checking the spirit card in his hand.


    "Younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, you are back. Have you got any harvest today?" Cloud sleeve suddenly get together to Cong Xiaofei, a smile asked.


    "No... no..."

 Chapter 161

    The tenth quota


    To be honest, the story of Xiaosheng girl still lingers in my mind.


    "No!? Looking at you in such a state of loss, have you gone somewhere to enjoy yourself, or have you taken a fancy to some girl? " Cloud sleeve now has returned to the original state, hook people''s eyes in Cong Xiaofei body play around.


    "I said, elder martial sister Yunxiu, there is really no... Hello, what are you doing?"


    It turns out that when Cong Xiaofei denies, cloud sleeve grabs his ear.


    "Pain..."


    "You know the pain!" Cloud sleeve bad smile.


    "I said, elder martial sister Yun, in broad daylight, men and women are not compatible..."


    Cloud sleeve''s face suddenly came up to Cong Xiaofei''s eyes, "hum, it''s OK. Now we all talk about each other. Besides, this altar forbids us to use our spiritual knowledge to investigate each other. Under my array, others can''t see it."


    "Hooligan..." Cong Xiaofei stammered.


    Cloud sleeve eyebrow a Yang, Mei way: "no ah, how you speak to sound very not confident ah, is there a problem, is really to engage in other girls?"? Is that right? " Cloud sleeve can''t help but add a force.


    Cloud sleeve blinked, this time''s bad smile is 100 times worse than just now, "the reaction is so strong, it seems that I am right!"


    Cong Xiaofei is ashamed and hard to say.


    When they were fighting, Youjiang suddenly stood up, but on the surface, he had no words, but all the disciples of the dark owl raised their ears.


    There is no doubt that you will communicate with us through the ghost lantern.


    "You elite disciples of the dark owl! Tomorrow is the holy day for the four branches of our ghost screen to communicate with each other. I hope our disciples of the dark owl can give full play to our strength and let the other three sects see the prestige of our sect! Also, during the game... "


    You will say a lot, but it''s just those cliches. At the end, he said, "in a word, you must be careful. Let''s let the flower demon elder introduce some points for attention in the competition."


    Not long ago, there was a woman on the black Boulder, probably due to the attention paid to the communication between the four parts. Today, the flower demon is like a heart in the air


    She cleared her throat and said, "the four branches exchange is an important event of the four gates of ghost screen. I hope you can seize this opportunity. For some people, there may be only one opportunity."


    Cong Xiaofei heard here and looked at Yunxiu. At this time, there was no ambiguity in her eyes, and a trace of determination flashed faintly.


    Because Yunxiu knows that Huayao is talking about her. It''s not only Cong Xiaofei''s credit, but also chance to participate in this competition!


    "Now I''ll talk about the points for attention in the competition."


    The flower demon continued, "first, if you feel that there is too much difference between your strength and the opponent during the competition, although the competition rules can admit defeat at any time and stop the competition, many disciples don''t care about it at all, and will still kill you, because the competition rules allow even if the contestant dies! Now that we are participating in this competition, we should have the consciousness of sacrifice at any time! "


    Cong Xiaofei sticks out his tongue, his grandmother''s, what a broken rule!


    "Second, although the competition is divided into groups, you may not be in this group, because from the beginning of registration to now, many practitioners have broken through to the next level! In addition, in the past competitions, many players deliberately lowered their accomplishments. Although his accomplishments were very low, he had a higher level of experience and skills. Although the competition was forbidden, it was impossible to prevent! Some sects are shameless and often win with it! "


    At this time, someone was muttering below.


    "Who is that, or shall we lower our accomplishments?"


    "That''s right. I just broke through to the first floor of the building foundation these days. At that time, I was the registration group. It seems that I''ve taken a big advantage this time!"


    Maybe the flower demon heard the murmur of his disciples, and could not help saying, "according to the rules of the competition, if you deliberately hide your accomplishments, it''s cheating! Once verified, you will never be able to participate in the four branches of communication, and will forcibly destroy the cheater''s accomplishments in a large stage! "


    Cong Xiaofei is also calculating. When he hears that the flower demon says so, he immediately gives up his mind.


    And the two immortals were silent.


    "Third..."


    The flower demon has said a lot, which is what we need to pay attention to in the competition.


    When she said the fourth, suddenly a green streamer flew over the middle area of the altar, which was a kind of information transmission in the four gates of the ghost screen


    It''s the best way.


    The flower demon''s right hand flicked lightly, and there was a green spirit card on his hand immediately.


    "Oh, the detailed list of players for this competition is out."


    The flower demon urged the Famen, and soon a light curtain appeared in front of the huge black.


    On the light screen, the names of the players of the four branches exchange competition are recorded.


    Everyone''s realization is focused on this light curtain.


    Some people may want to ask, this list you already know, and the dark owl executive envoy tumbler has already sent the list of the other three players to you, why are you still so interested!


    Don''t forget, at the beginning, there were ten places for the dark owl, but only nine people were announced at that time. Who was the remaining one?


    It''s not only the dark owl, but also the other schools given by the tumbler are not ten people!


    So, there are four sects!


    Of course, the first thing we should pay attention to is the mystery of the dark owl.


    Cong Xiaofei was not interested in this. Who would like to participate,


    I don''t know Cong Xiaofei anyway!


    However, when he saw the name, Cong Xiaofei''s excitement was beyond expression!


    Because that name is "baby"!


    Never thought that the quota of the dark owl should be Baobao, but when you think about it carefully, Baobao''s background is so fierce that she deserves a quota!


    His grandmother''s, is this the unfair world of cultivating immortals?


    Other people are racking their brains to get a place, but they choose easily. Maybe they don''t want to participate? Because as an immortal with a background, people don''t necessarily care about these prizes! Cong Xiaofei, no matter what else, was overjoyed.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "It turns out that our secret place is Baobao Daoyou!"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the great accident happened in our backyard last time. She was there at the beginning!"


    "It''s said that she belongs to the Lord of the dark Owl..." before he finished, I don''t know who suddenly sealed his mouth.


    "What''s more, look at the one named Xiaoyu. I heard it''s a good one


    Beautiful woman


    "Well, you''d better not use your mind, disciple of ghost hunting alliance. It might be abnormal to be with other animals all day long."


    "Yes! Is it? I like this one! "


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 162

    A sudden face


    Lingcambodian only explained the name list of the match. As for who to play against, we must draw lots before tomorrow''s match, which is also the justice of the quarter exchange.


    After the two elders have explained, it''s the third shift, and all the disciples are meditating in their own formation to do their best for tomorrow''s competition.


    The eve of the competition is destined to be a sleepless night, but for the practitioners, they don''t have to rest, but they can''t calm down to practice.


    How much progress can we make in one night? It is wise to adjust your mind.


    Today, the moon is very thick. Although it is not a full moon, the light yellow light is very gentle, but it is constantly weakened by the red fog on the mountain surface.


    The whole heixuan mountain is like a huge magnet, bare and lifeless, forming a strong contrast with the moonlight.


    According to legend, heixuan mountain was once occupied by an ancient spirit beast, which was very popular


    In the main peak, there is still a stone tablet named fulongchu.


    Cong Xiaofei stayed in his own array. Like others, he didn''t practice. He tried to catch some moonlight through the red fog.


    Happily, the power of the seal of awakening can be used.


    At the beginning, in the core of the demon world, he forced to use the art of life return in order to save people. The price he paid was that he couldn''t use the power of soul seal for ten years. Finally, he was plotted. Thanks to lengluo and mubai, he was able to get away.


    Fortunately, because of the song of water stop, the consciousness of killing appeared again, and also awakened the power of irritability. From this point of view, the ten years mentioned by Yiyi may only seal the basic ability of soul seal.


    Now, they just can''t use their ability.


    With the power of the soul seal of awakening, plus the ability of the current rotation level and the dark spirit root, it should be able to deal with the four branches of communication.


    "The dark aura in the pangshui war has been filled, and the awakened soul


    The power of India is more and more powerful. I hope we can get a good result tomorrow. " Cong Xiaofei said to himself with a sigh.


    Cong Xiaofei was not happy when he came to the dark Owl for two years.


    His master was caught inexplicably, and he seemed to be implicated by himself; Originally, it was a happy event, but it was sealed by the dew flower dance; Most importantly, there are few friends here. Although she has a good relationship with her baby, she has a background and has no chance to get in touch with her. As for Yunxiu, has she changed her view and really made friends with herself?


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but see the cloud sleeve wrapped by a circle of red halo through his array. This woman is much older than herself and has experienced many things. She looks gorgeous and behaves coquettishly, but she has a soft heart under her disguised appearance.


    So when she was insulted, in order to survive, she would ignore her self-esteem and be depressed for her own situation. Cong Xiaofei knows that this kind of woman will not easily remember the kindness of others, otherwise, how can she remain unharmed in every task?


    But Cong Xiaofei firmly believes that only you can show your heart to others,


    The other party may be sincere to you.


    Cong Xiaofei, a new comer, is short of sincere friends, and the awe at that time is unparalleled, which can be called Cong Xiaofei''s true friend. Cloud sleeve closed her eyes, obviously thinking about the strategy of tomorrow''s competition, the opportunity for her only once, so she has to work harder than anyone else.


    Looking at the statue like figure of cloud sleeve, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help smiling and said: hum, at least she should be a bad friend


    Quiet, at this time, the main peak of heixuan mountain is very quiet. Even if the hair falls, the immortal practitioners will hear it.


    However, among the thousands of immortals, including the great powers of the altar in the main peak, they did not find that under the huge stone tablet of "Fu Long place", a pair of eyes were staring at everyone in the dark.


    This is a huge cave under the stone tablet. It''s not so much a cave as a huge fire pit. The super high temperature makes the air flow like water around the huge space.


    How big is the fire pit? Its area has already exceeded the range of the main peak of heixuan mountain. If it collapses, the whole heixuan mountain may disappear!


    But at this time, in this huge cave, suddenly there is a huge object took a hard breath!


    "Yes? How can I smell the "wanshengjue" The voice was deep and deep.


    The monster shakes its huge head. For tens of thousands of years, it has been crawling in the hot magma. Now, when it looks up, its head alone is as high as ten feet!


    "That''s right. It''s the taste of wanshengjue! I didn''t expect that I could finally see the sun again today after tens of thousands of years of sealing! "


    After a while, a glimmer of light came out of the giant''s eyes. If we say that the glimmer is very clever, it not only has the function of concealment, but also can automatically find the location of "ten thousand lives"!


    Cong Xiaofei is watching cloud sleeve''s back at this time, and suddenly finds that his array has changed slightly!


    For example, if Cong Xiaofei''s array is a big square mask.


    At this time, on the big hood, the black liquid was flowing out slowly, just like the scars of the night.


    "What is it?" Cong Xiaofei immediately put away the array, but the array


    Affected by the black liquid, he got rid of his own array.


    After a while, it''s dark in this array!


    Cong Xiaofei is not flustered. This is his own array. Although it is dark, don''t forget that he is the root of the dark spirit. In the dark, Cong Xiaofei is more calm!


    "Who are you, sir? Why do you want to be so mysterious?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    In that black array, it suddenly evolved into a human face. This face has two long beards. It looks majestic and invincible. "Things click and pull, and it expands the time and place."


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and his head moved rapidly.


    "You, you''re not human..."


    The "face" suddenly a shock, "you can understand me!? You are the story teller


    It''s true that the voice that ordinary people can''t recognize can only be understood by those who speak of things.


    Obviously, this sentence is much higher than the language of ordinary creatures. Cong Xiaofei also "translated" it in his mind for a long time to understand it.


    That sentence stands for "it''s a little doll."¡° Yes, I''m a storyteller. "


    "Oh?! I can''t imagine that there are still storytellers, but you haven''t developed them yet. Forget it, I still use human language to communicate with you! "


    "Who are you?" Cong Xiaofei''s hand holds the shell of Baibao turtle. If the other party has other actions, he will attack immediately.

 Chapter 163

    Black Dragon


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you know I''m not human. You''re not afraid to see me?"


    What''s more, when I got to the core of the demon world, it was full of monsters. Now it''s my home court. Why should I be afraid.


    "I said, this old man, is there something wrong with you? Just make some ink to scare people. Let me tell you, don''t disturb me. I have something important to do tomorrow


    Hearing Cong Xiaofei say so, the face on the array was stunned again. The human boy was very funny. He was not only a storyteller, but also so arrogant. After a few breaths, he continued to say, "when did this xiuxianjie become like this? How could such a weak human dare to scold me?"


    Cong Xiaofei gave a cold hum.


    "Well, Wazi, the reason you''re not afraid is because you don''t know who I am. I''ll tell you straight. I want to do business with you


    Business again! Yesterday that little girl also said to do business with me. Does Cong Xiaofei look like a businessman?


    "Hey, Cong Xiaofei is a monk specializing in cultivation. He is not interested in money at all. He has no time to talk business with you!"


    Face is a surprised, thought I haven''t told you what, you just refuse me, it''s disrespect for the elderly!


    "You''re funny, money? That has a fart to use, the trade that I want to do with you, it is to give you powerful strength! So strong that you can kill anyone here! "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t even think about it. Today, he met someone who could blow more than himself. "OK, old man, what should you do? It''s so late, so he washed up and went to bed. It''s really not fun to make fun of me


    Hearing Cong Xiaofei''s reply, his face was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    "Well, no nonsense. Since you don''t believe it, let me show you my ability!"


    As soon as the voice of his face fell, Cong Xiaofei felt that his array was suddenly shaking. More than that, an extremely terrifying force was slowly growing around him!


    "Ouch!" A huge hissing sound suddenly sounded!


    The sound is so loud that it seems to deafen one''s ears. What''s more, one''s spirit is constantly shaking.


    As a soul seal master, he is more aware of danger than an immortal. Cong Xiaofei widens his eyes and says, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    And in the next breath, Cong Xiaofei seems to have come to another world!


    When Cong Xiaofei completely entered the space, the hissing was gradually weakened. Hearing is easy for a while, but vision is not easy!


    Such a large cave, you can''t see the edge at all.


    A huge black dragon with a length of 100 Zhang shuttled back and forth in the magma. The black dragon was dark all over, and each scale was like a shield magnified ten times. When the black dragon saw Cong Xiaofei coming in, it suddenly came to Cong Xiaofei''s eyes!


    Although the black dragon''s body is huge, it moves so fast that Cong Xiaofei, as a three-tier immortal, can''t see how he moves at all!


    As fast as a blink, where the black dragon passed, the fierce wind drove the magma below, like a huge fireworks blooming.


    But Cong Xiaofei is not here to watch fireworks!


    In the face of the behemoth in front of Cong Xiaofei, his eyes widened, which made him a little flustered. His grandmother''s, is this really a dragon! The ancients did not deceive me. Who said there was no dragon? Who said the dragon was the illusion of human totem? This thing is real!


    The size of the dragon''s head, just the nostril, is like a huge mountain gate for itself, and the black scale often falls with sticky magma. Although the magma temperature is very high, it cleans the black scale more brightly!


    "Roar!"


    Black dragon roared again. Cong Xiaofei felt that his body would blow away!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei''s Noumenon didn''t come in, but some Yuanshen were forcibly brought in by the black dragon, and these Yuanshen only have the function of feeling. As long as Cong Xiaofei wants to, he can take them back at any time. The black dragon will not have any influence on these spirits!


    From another point of view, it''s just Cong Xiaofei''s senses come to the huge cave.


    In a word, but the strength of the black dragon is really strong in the past!


    "Wazi, do you know my strength now?" The black dragon roared, as if he was complacent about his cultivation.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he soon calmed down. "I think you are the elder black dragon who is sealed at the foot of heixuan mountain."


    "Well, you have a lot of knowledge, and you are also a smart man. Since you are a wise man, I will say that as long as you can help me get out of here, I will give you infinite power, and this power may make you call the wind and rain, and even be beneficial to your upper world! "


    Upper bound? For Cong Xiaofei, it''s an unreachable myth. He doesn''t even dare to think about it!


    Cong Xiaofei admits that the strength of the black dragon far exceeds that of Youjiang, Heibu Lingshi and others, and even the leader of the four gates of the ghost screen won''t pay attention to it. But is it really so simple?


    "Master Black Dragon, can you really give me such a powerful force?"


    "Of course." The black dragon shook his tail, and suddenly there was a heat wave behind him.


    "Since you are so strong, why do you need my help? If you know how many monks come and go on the altar, I''m just a rotating photo


    Three layer weak, you have no reason to do this to me. "


    "Ha ha, now you''ve got the point. The reason why you choose you is because you have the" wanshengjue "!"


    Wanshengjue, what is it?


    The black dragon didn''t expect that the boy had a heavy treasure and didn''t know, "hum, I''m still surprised. How could you have such a rebellious treasure just because of your previous cultivation! I think it may be that some unsophisticated monk has put it on you for the time being. "


    No matter how the black dragon inquires, Cong Xiaofei can''t understand the meaning of wanshengjue!


    "Well! Wazi, let me tell you this. The ancient spirit card of wanshengjue records the ability of wanshengjue. As long as you learn the above Dharma, you will summon their power! And I''m the most powerful spirit beast in "ten thousand lives!"


    Black Dragon said so, Cong Xiaofei immediately thought, his grandmother''s, is it dark owl change lake bottom "change tips"?


    "What my predecessors said is somewhat similar to the tips of extreme change." In fact, Cong Xiaofei also wants to find out what this "wanshengjue" is. He has such an overbearing ability!


    "Extreme change? Hum, this is the ultimate ability of "wanshengjue". Is it what you call it Black dragon disdains a way.


    Sure enough!

 Chapter 164

    Ten thousand lives!


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but think of Xiaosheng girl. At the beginning, she also asked herself if she had ever heard of a spirit card that can summon spirit things!


    Although the name is different, but it is likely to say the same thing!


    But at that time, the secret of change suddenly disappeared. Did it come to its own Lingtai purple mansion?


    Cong Xiaofei seriously recalled that his Lingtai purple mansion was a little different when the "secrets of change" disappeared, and that kind of difference was an extremely uneasy feeling.


    It''s like an artifact fell into the hands of a low-quality cultivator. I feel unconvinced.


    But Cong Xiaofei is now searching for his Lingtai Zifu, and has not found that small box! Let''s not talk about the magic card!


    "Master, if I have this spiritual card, how can I save you?"


    Black dragon thought for a while, "as long as you put the spirit card on the stele of Fulong stone and urge me to make a decision, the stele of Fulong stone will lose its effect, and then I can come out!"


    "Oh, oh." In fact, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about saving the black dragon


    Come out, but how to let this spirit card appear! In short, when the Black Dragon said to come out, Cong Xiaofei''s first reaction was no!


    "But, master, there is no spiritual card in my Lingtai purple mansion!"


    Unexpectedly, the black dragon snorted coldly, "of course you can''t find its existence. It''s just a matter of spinning the previous cultivation. You don''t even deserve to carry shoes for it!"


    Cut, his grandmother''s! But it is obedient to my body!


    Cong Xiaofei certainly can''t scold export, oneself also want in black dragon here set words.


    "Master, forgive Cong Xiaofei''s ignorance. If you want me to save you, you can''t make a meal without rice. At least I have to find it!"


    "Ha ha! This is easy! I''ll give you a Dharma resolution. When lingcambo sees such a powerful force, he will appear naturally! Then you will take the opportunity to refine him! Oh, no! You can''t refine your accomplishments at all


    "Then... How can I save you?" Cong Xiaofei is very clever and thinks about everything to save Heilong.


    "Although you can''t refine, you can see the content. As long as you learn the low-level summoning skill, you can destroy the Fulong stone!"


    "So it is! no problem! By the way, master, who is the one who imprisoned you here? Who has such a powerful cultivation


    "Wazi, don''t ask if you have nothing to do!"


    Black dragon immediately beat Cong Xiaofei with his own Dharma decision. He didn''t worry that Cong Xiaofei would cheat him, because he had been in the world of cultivating immortals for tens of thousands of years and knew the cultivators very well. With such a good chance to become stronger, no one could resist its temptation!


    Cong Xiaofei got the decision and immediately entered his own Lingtai purple mansion. Of course, before that, he had checked the decision, but it was harmless to him.


    A black light appears in Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion. At this time, she has become a black ball, staying in the center of Lingtai purple mansion, and spreading outward.


    At a certain position in Lingtai purple mansion, a familiar ancient grain lingcambodian slowly appeared!


    Yes! Cong Xiaofei said happily in his heart, it seems that the ancient lingcambodians all look like this! When lingcambodian appeared, Cong Xiaofei quickly put on a layer of prohibition to prevent it from disappearing again. However, the white ancient lingcambodian also vibrated slightly


    For some time, I despised Cong Xiaofei''s deceitful behavior.


    "Well, Wazi, now that you have won the wanshengjue, it means that you are only one step away from becoming stronger! ha-ha! Let me out of here! I''m so excited! " Black dragon excited and put up a long black tail.


    Regardless of the black dragon, Cong Xiaofei quickly explores his own divine consciousness, which records all kinds of judgments in wanshengjue!


    However, it is not like the Black Dragon said that it is the strongest of all spirits. It can be seen that even the divine beast will have vanity and boast.


    "That... Elder, Cong Xiaofei is very grateful. I can''t imagine that this" wanshengjue "has such a magic power."


    "That''s nature! That''s... "Black Dragon said here, as if afraid of revealing his secret, he kept silent.


    "Master, can all the spiritual things in wanshengjue be summoned by the immortal cultivators?"


    Cong Xiaofei at this time in the mouth of the spirit thing, not only the beast, which records the content of complex, in short, as long as it is a living beast, can be called spirit thing!


    "Not necessarily! It depends on your accomplishments! Maybe a lot


    The spirit thing, in this realm already can''t summon! Well, don''t talk nonsense, do what you should do


    Cong Xiaofei is reluctant to leave, how to say with this despicable means to obtain the position of lingcambo, or quite embarrassed.


    Although he is a rogue, he has principles.


    "Master, I don''t know what you are going to do when you go out." Cong Xiaofei knew in his heart that the black dragon''s cultivation might be one of the best in the whole cultivation world, and if he wanted to kill himself, it would be easier!


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense!" Black dragon is a little impatient.


    "Well, master Heilong, to tell you the truth, I don''t intend to let you out."


    Cong Xiaofei is right. He really hasn''t promised Heilong to let him go. Call Cong Xiaofei and tell him how to make lingcambao appear. All these are Heilong''s wishful thinking!


    Black dragon suddenly silly eyes, he did not dream that there is such a stupid person in the world of cultivating immortals, put a strong ability not, this person is sick?


    "Wazi, don''t make fun of me. If you let me out,


    It''s a small matter to establish a school. There are so many beautiful women in Lingshi, even in the upper world! Don''t you want to feel like you''re above ten thousand people? "


    Cong Xiaofei sighed and said, "I want to, I want to, but I don''t want to be a sinner in the world of cultivating immortals, and I don''t want to be scolded by later generations."


    Cong Xiaofei said calm, black dragon is a big headache!


    "Don''t talk to me about the so-called grand principle here! In the world of repairing immortals, man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth! I think you also know that the strong are respected. Only when you have strength can you gain the respect of others. At that time, you will not only be a sinner, but their master! "


    Cong Xiaofei looks cold, "no! I think there must have been a reason for the great power who sealed you so far. Cong Xiaofei can''t do this kind of wrong action Black dragon did not expect that this seemingly submissive young man should have such a decisive side. Did he always pretend before?


    No matter how the black dragon rebukes and enlightens him, Cong Xiaofei still refuses him. The dragon is so powerful that it may not belong to any world. If Cong Xiaofei releases him, the whole world of cultivating immortals will not be peaceful!

 Chapter 165

    Enter the Mountain Gate


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to be a sinner in the whole world of cultivating immortals!


    What''s more, I already know "the secret of change", that is, "wanshengjue" is in my Lingtai purple mansion. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t need your strength. With this secret, why don''t you worry about getting strength!


    Black dragon is going crazy at this time.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless!


    Cong Xiaofei felt guilty, "but I Cong Xiaofei is not inhuman. Since you let me find the" wanshengjue ", I Cong Xiaofei promise you that when my cultivation surpasses you, I will naturally let you out!"


    "Ha ha!" Black dragon couldn''t help laughing, full of disdain and irony.


    "Just you? With your so-called benevolence to the world, you can''t do great things! I''m afraid you''ll be killed and looted by others before you even build the foundation! "


    Cong Xiaofei was not affected by the black dragon''s threat at all. "I''m sorry, although Cong Xiaofei is shameless, he is not the evil of moral corruption


    You''re the best! You don''t look up to me, but I accept your ridicule now, because my cultivation is inferior; But if I surpass you one day, I would like to thank you for your contempt, because of these, I can continue to grow


    Black dragon''s huge body was shocked, which obviously touched Cong Xiaofei''s words.


    This son is by no means a layman.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the red magma with a strange spark in his eyes. He continued: "in the world of repairing immortals, there are many obstacles, such as being selfish and selfish. These obstacles are like blinding the eyes of our generation. But Cong Xiaofei believes that even if I can''t see the light, I can go to heaven step by step with blindfolded eyes."


    "Naive..."


    "Master Heilong, I owe you a favor from Cong Xiaofei. I will repay you in the future!"


    Cong Xiaofei dropped this sentence, his figure gradually blurred and left the huge lava land.


    "You will regret it..." black dragon''s words surround Cong Xiaofei.


    I didn''t expect that the dragon clan was fooled by a human smelly boy! Demon, this boy is a demon!


    The huge cave gradually returned to calm.


    "Oh, childish, childish! Hum, blindfolded, even if there is no light, you can still ascend the sky step by step? " The black dragon roared a few times, then murmured, "this black Xuan mountain is under my monitoring, Wazi, can''t I restrict you in any other way? You betray me first, I will kill you


    Black dragon thought of here, is a glimmer of light to shoot out


    Cong Xiaofei returns to his array, the altar is still calm, and the cloud sleeve around him is sweating.


    His grandmother''s, so nervous why... Cong Xiaofei heart secret way.


    Although for tomorrow''s competition, Cong Xiaofei wants to maintain emotional stability, but this lingcambo is really fascinating. Cong Xiaofei''s heart is horizontal, and urges the decision, and his right hand suddenly has a white lingcambo.


    This ancient colored lingcambodian is similar to the one left by Tang Yusheng at that time, and the characters and symbols on it are also dense, which reminds Cong Xiaofei of the lingcambodian in heixinyan. The special characters engraved on the lingcambodian in heixinyan for recording soul seal should also belong to the ancient lingcambodian.


    But the inscription on this piece is different. It should be written by other ethnic groups in ancient times. You know, in ancient times, in addition to the races held by the method of soul seal, there were many powerful ethnic groups. They also had their own characters, and they also had super powerful methods of cultivating immortals in ancient times.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to think about it. It was two hours before the four branches could communicate. He calmed down and strengthened an array outside with heaven''s refreshing spirit talisman. Then he came to the spiritual consciousness.


    The content of lingcambodian records is mainly to summon all kinds of spiritual things, but there are layers of restrictions!


    Different cultivators can summon different spiritual things. The more powerful the spiritual things are, the higher the cultivators need!


    What is recorded here is extensive and profound. With Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation at this time, he can only summon the rudiment of a common spirit, that is, a light and shadow, with average attack power. However, Cong Xiaofei really sees the way to save the black dragon.


    "Unlock the sound." This dharma can remove the seal of any spiritual object.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to rescue Heilong at present. He continues to look down.


    Oh, his grandmother''s! At present, only one tenth of lingcambo can be opened!


    In addition to the call of the art, the rest of the Cong Xiaofei can not see, as for


    It is impossible to talk about the key to the extreme change.


    It seems that we have to improve our accomplishments!


    Cong Xiaofei had a lot of treasures at this time, first of all, the method of soul seal; Then there is the song of water stop, which only learns the first form at present; As for the "wanshengjue", we can only say that we have just understood it.


    Therefore, the current conditions are all available, and the worst is cultivation.


    It seems that when the competition is over, I will close a big pass!


    Cong Xiaofei put the ancient grain lingcambodian of wanshengjue into his Baibao turtle shell, and then entered the Tongtian treasure ship.


    "Wind and waves" is not big, Tongtian treasure ship smoothly forward.


    Lift an eye to look, bloodthirsty vine again thick a circle, and Li Rong ER and Xin Yi are still shut.


    As demon practitioners, especially the accomplishments of Li rong''er and Xinyi, it''s normal for Cong Xiaofei to be shut down for decades. In fact, Cong Xiaofei also wants to wake them up to help him. Before the critical moment, Cong Xiaofei still wants to rely on his own ability to solve the problem!


    The day just dawned, you will wake up everyone, the monks rub their hands and give it a try!


    As in the past, the venues for the four branches to exchange and compete must be entered


    Inside the altar, the preliminaries are held in an area called "douxianchang".


    The tall mountain gate finally opened, and a man with a high crown and black armor met the crowd. He had a long face and three red scars on the right. He looked rather ferocious. Cong Xiaofei could not see the man''s accomplishments. However, here, Cong Xiaofei seldom saw the man''s accomplishments, because his strength was too weak!


    "Northern elders welcome all the disciples of the dark owl!" The man with black armor has a high voice.


    Youjiang, as the leader of the dark owl, hastened to salute, "elder of the north, we meet again!"


    "Ha ha, yes, but I was talking to a stranger at that time."


    Seeing that the northern elder doesn''t like to see him, you will just smile, "please ask the northern elder to lead the way." A group of dark owl''s disciples followed the northern elder. The flight was restricted here, so the journey was quite far away, because the internal space was too big!


    The interior is also a step made of black basalt, where the temperature is extremely high


    Only the material of the mountain itself can withstand such a high temperature!


    The walls are made of huge black basaltic stones, each of which is carved with exquisite patterns.


    Inside the main peak, the whole building is hollowed out. In the most central position, a huge building stands in the air. Around the building, there are steps scattered around, like dense cobwebs.


    So, the huge building in the sky is supported by these steps!

 Chapter 166

    The great city of the altar


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked by the fact that this building is a marvelous work. It not only has the beauty of art, but also has the function of defense.


    Don''t look on the surface that every step leads to the large building in the middle. Ninety nine percent of them are forbidden. If you go wrong, you are likely to enter a deep trap!


    In this way, if unknown cultivators break in, they are likely to fall into the trap.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, it turns out that there is such a world in it. You told me that day that I thought you exaggerated it. Now it seems that it is more magnificent than what you described!"


    Cloud sleeve is Cong Xiaofei''s side, face veil, "en, yes."


    okay?


    What''s the matter with elder martial sister Yun? Why does she look a little strange today? Is it because she is nervous to participate in the competition?


    "Elder martial sister Yun, are you not feeling well?"


    Cong Xiaofei asked, feel ask this sentence is nonsense, Xiuxian


    When the person is not sick, except injured or in a bad mood.


    "Nothing." Cloud sleeve simple back a sentence.


    It seems to be nervous, Cong Xiaofei just at the end of the team, recklessly patted cloud sleeve hips, indicating comfort.


    Fortunately, cloud sleeve and the past, a white look at their own.


    Hum, relax! Now it''s time to relax. Do you have to tease me to relax? Cong Xiaofei thought of it badly.


    This time I can see the huge building in the middle, but it''s really time-consuming to walk up the steps one by one.


    In addition to Cong Xiaofei, there are many disciples who come to the altar for the first time. They can''t help looking around, full of freshness.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they finally came to the so-called huge building.


    Cong Xiaofei thought the building was very small, but when they finished walking all the steps, they found that the building was so big that it could be called a big city.


    It''s like a huge city in the mountains!


    At the end of the passage is the north gate of the huge building. It can be inferred that the other three branches go through the east gate, the south gate and the west gate respectively.


    This is also particular. The dark owl ranks fourth in the four gates of ghost screen, so he can only go to the north gate.


    Looking up, the four characters of "the main city of the altar" on the black Xuanshi tower are engraved on it.


    I didn''t expect it was really a city!


    On both sides of the north gate, there are two huge statues, one male and one female. They are dignified and frightening.


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s really a great style!" Cong Xiaofei said to himself that he couldn''t help looking at the cloud sleeves around him.


    And cloud sleeve is also using more light to see himself, Cong Xiaofei found, quickly took back.


    What''s going on? Cong Xiaofei was even more surprised because he found that the way Yunxiu looked at himself today was obviously different from that in the past.


    "The four gates of the ghost screen, eternal praise!" The northern eldest brother drank, and the huge black Xuanshi gate slowly opened. The monks of the dark owl slowly entered the main city of the four gates of the ghost screen where the altar was located.


    Cong Xiaofei thought that the environment of heixuan mountain was so bad that the environment of the main city was no better. However, when he stepped into the gate of the city, he found out that it was not good


    It''s totally different from the environment in the mountains!


    There is bright sunshine here, and what you see and feel is the same as ordinary city!


    It''s not the first time that Lu Ruxin has come here. Obviously, she saw everyone''s doubts and giggled, "don''t be surprised, my disciples. There are so many capable people in the four gates of ghost screen. It''s a piece of cake to change the internal environment!"


    It seems that it''s the function of array again. Cong Xiaofei thought to himself.


    And their destination today is the so-called Douxian arena, which is the preliminary competition venue for the four branches'' exchange.


    After the bustling streets, Cong Xiaofei found that there are many people here. They have the same daily life, the same taverns and shops. It seems like a city outside the world. Everything is so harmonious.


    Seeing such a large group of people coming in, those people didn''t even feel strange. They didn''t even have the desire to look at them.


    Cong Xiaofei is a faint sense, those people are disdainful attitude. Although they look like ordinary people, they feel that their cultivation is not bad at all.


    Walking in the main city of the four gates of ghost screen, Cong Xiaofei understands that the array here can not only change the environment, but also expand infinitely, because the main city


    The area of the main peak of heixuan mountain is far more than that of the main peak of heixuan mountain.


    The so-called immortal fighting array is in the northeast corner of the main city. After the dark owl''s people arrive, the other three factions have arrived.


    Each branch has its own area. After a little settlement, the northern elder and the other four elders went to the high platform in the middle.


    There is already a man in his forties waiting.


    The four elders stood behind the man, obviously a little lower than the man.


    The middle-aged man, with a moustache and a pretty good face, said with a smile, "in Xiaji Maokui, he is the central elder of the four branches of the ghost screen. We welcome all the elites from the four branches of the four branches of the ghost screen to attend this grand meeting. The exchange of the four branches is an important measure for the four branches of the ghost screen to cultivate and encourage the next generation of friars. I hope all elites can seize this opportunity, Strive for a place and win glory for your school


    The elder of the central committee didn''t say much nonsense. As soon as he brushed his right hand, a huge light curtain appeared on the top of the high platform. "This is the match list of this competition. The competition will be held in half an hour. I hope the players will arrive at the challenge Arena ahead of time!"


    As soon as the light curtain came out, everyone took a breath because of the competition


    The Qi training group has been cancelled!


    "Dare to ask the central elder, why is the Qi training group cancelled this time?" An old man in a yellow robe asked. Cong Xiaofei, the old man, knew the leader of the sea building, the elder of the golden plate.


    The central elder snorted coldly and swept down the stage, "all the sects have put their treasure in the Qi training group! I think among the Qi training groups of each branch, Jiucheng has lowered his accomplishments, or his strength has already surpassed that of the Qi training group! "


    Cong Xiaofei sticks out his tongue. Brother, it''s more decent. What kind of cultivation should be! I still doubt that in this case, I''m in the Qi training group, but my cultivation is already in the early stage of Xuanzhao. Now, the Qi training group is canceled¡° This... "Elder Jinpan pauses," elder central, in fact, many of my disciples have just broken through the practice of Qi in recent days... "


    "Well, elder Jinpan, don''t say much." The central elder also faced the four branches of the leading elders, "now I order that all the disciples in the Qi training period release their hidden accomplishments! In this competition, there is no Qi training group,


    Combine Qi training group and Xuanzhao group! The big group competition


    According to the order of the central elder, the four branch elders had to follow.


    But this is not Cong Xiaofei''s most concern, what he cares most is how the baby hasn''t come yet!


    In addition, on the huge light screen, it has shown the players that each Xiuxian player will play.

 Chapter 167

    outwardly strong but inwardly weak?


    Rotation group.


    No.1 challenge arena, the first game of today''s competition: Zhang Ning of corpse puppet hailou vs Cong Xiaofei of dark owl!


    ...


    Game 5: Ghost hunting League player Zhang Li vs. dark owl player Baobao!


    His grandmother''s own competition was the first of all competitions, and was in the No. 1 challenge arena. You know, the No. 1 challenge arena in this first competition was the focus of attention!


    But there is also good news. Cong Xiaofei is very happy to see Baobao in the fifth match of No.1 challenge arena.


    There are nine rings in this competition. At the beginning, there were three rings in the Qi training group, three in the Xuanzhao group and three in the Zhuji group. Because the Qi training group was cancelled, there were six rings in the Xuanzhao group!


    Cong Xiaofei continued to look down.


    Foundation construction group.


    Arena 9, the first match of today''s competition: Li Qing of the drug Vatican Palace vs. red flag of the dark owl Game 3: Chang Hong of ghost hunting League


    Against the dark owl player Yunxiu!


    ...


    "Good luck, elder martial sister Yun." Cong Xiaofei stares at the huge light curtain and says to cloud sleeve.


    Cloud sleeve a little smile, "you kid can''t die, I still have something to say with you at night."


    At this time, Youjiang elder and Huayao elder come here, because when they arrive at the ninth challenge arena, only Cong Xiaofei and Hongfan are competing in the dark owl competition, and they are destined to stay alone.


    "Cong Xiaofei, do well. Since you come out, you represent us dark owls. I hope you don''t disgrace us!" You will drop this sentence and walk to the No.9 challenge arena.


    As the name suggests, station one is here by Lu Ruxin.


    Cong Xiaofei embraces Youjiang''s back symbolically. He says in his heart, what''s great? I''ll show you my strength!


    "Yes? I can''t imagine that you have reached two levels of rotation in just a few days Lu Ruxin has been busy preparing for the competition. Now she has noticed that Cong Xiaofei''s accomplishments have been greatly improved!


    And is beyond the practice of Qi big perfect!


    It seems that Cong Xiaofei is really a genius. Lu Ru can''t help admiring him.


    "Well, by chance." Cong Xiaofei can only answer like this.


    But at this time, Lu Ruxin is not convenient to ask Cong Xiaofei how to achieve such a fast speed, how to say that this is also a personal secret, especially in the dark owl, anything can happen.


    "Ha ha, Cong Xiaofei, I hope you can remember what you elder martial brother said. The No.1 challenge arena is not only watched by us dark owls and corpse puppets, but also by the four gates of ghost screen." Lu Ruxin said with a smile.


    "Master, I will do my best!"


    "Oh, don''t be so serious. Relax. I know you have a lot of ideas. I hope you can use them this time!"


    Lu Ruxin, of course, said that Cong Xiaofei gave her a gift. To be honest, her attitude towards Cong Xiaofei is half and half. A genius like Cong Xiaofei either wins beauty or loses miserably! Cong Xiaofei tilted his head and finally saw the woman behind Lu Ruxin. She was graceful and beautiful, but her hair was not wine red.


    "Sister Huawu, thank you." Cong Xiaofei baokundo.


    Lu Ruxin turns around and stands behind her is her sister Lu Huawu. However, she has not yet understood the relationship between the two. Her sister is always cold and indifferent to his affairs. Why is the quota given to this smelly boy this time?


    Dew flower dance did not speak, gently nodded his head, eyes are still cold, as if things here have nothing to do with themselves.


    "The flower demon master, now is about to compete, when you said..." Cong Xiaofei said to Lu Ru.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget the seal of that magic weapon..."


    Cong Xiaofei asked about the seal of blood soul sickle. At the beginning, he was selected into the Qi training group to participate in the competition, and then he talked about the seal with Lu Ruxin.


    "Yes, yes, the seal of the sickle of blood!" Cong Xiaofei said quickly.


    "No way." Lu Ru''s heart and face are expressionless, dragging a long voice to say.


    "Why? You know, I don''t even have a decent magic weapon. If I lose, it won''t disgrace us


    "I''ll tell you the truth, even if my sister agrees, there''s nothing I can do now. It''s not as easy to lift the seal as you think!"


    It turned out that there was still a kind of material needed to remove the seal, and that kind of material was so rare that even the dark owl didn''t have it.


    See Cong Xiaofei disappointed look, has not opened the dew flower dance coldly way, "lift the seal, need to untie the seal mud, ghost screen four door warehouse may still have residue, if you win the game, you can ask for some reward."


    Cong Xiaofei pondered for a while, fortunately this seal can be lifted, but this competition, really want to go all out! At least this solution inkpad must be obtained!


    At this time, the No.1 challenge arena was surrounded by various groups of immortal cultivators. Although the immortal cultivators could know the war situation here through their spiritual inspection, it was more exciting to witness it with their own eyes.


    So, on the surface, although some of the elders of the fourth gate of ghost screen didn''t show up, most of their spiritual consciousness was locked on the No. 1 challenge arena.


    Cong Xiaofei, still dressed in a long black shirt, comes to the No. 1 challenge arena and jumps up to the challenge arena. Zhang Ning, the corpse puppet tower, has been waiting on it for a long time.


    "Daoyou, please." Zhang Ning is a man of different stature from Cong Xiaofei


    Many teenagers, with baby face, round eyes and white skin, look very cute.


    Cong Xiaofei politely replied, "under the dark owl Cong Xiaofei, please give me more advice."


    According to the rules, if there are disciples of our school on the field, there is an area on the high platform below the field that belongs to our branch. There is a big chair in the middle. At this time, Lu Ruxin is leaning on the wooden chair, and the dew flower dance is standing with the disciples of the dark owl.


    On the other side of the challenge arena is the area where the corpse and puppet disciples are located.


    In addition to these two sides, the rest of the two sides are free to watch the friars, because this is the first stage, and it is the first game, so it is crowded.


    "Eh, I said, Taoist friend Zhang Zhidong, which of the two above will win?" A short friar asked the man next to him. Zhang Zhidong was obviously older than the monk who asked the question. He looked at the two men on the stage again and said, "it''s hard to say who wins and who loses when the hero is young."


    ...


    "Ah, the disciple of dark owl is really pretty. I think he will win!" A nun put her hands on her face, looked at Cong Xiaofei on the stage and said excitedly.


    "I said younger martial sister, the so-called gold and jade is outside, and the scandal is among them. I think you are a flower maniac, the boy of the dark owl. Although you are handsome in appearance, you are actually a strong man in the world!" Said the man beside the nun.


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion off the court. Zhang Ning and Cong Xiaofei on the stage looked at each other and said nothing, waiting for the official start of the game.

 Chapter 168

    Baby face Zhang Ning


    Although Zhang Ning is honest outside, he is actually a powerful character, because there is an invisible murderous air in his eyes. Although he is trying to cover up, he can still distinguish! Cong Xiaofei has a secret way in his heart.


    Zhang Ning is always smiling, plus a baby face, is to give a weak feeling.


    "First game, start!" Somewhere, the voice of the central elder came.


    Game, start!


    Cong Xiaofei just wondered where the central elder was standing. But before his voice fell, Zhang Ning had already put away his smile, turned around and hit himself with two fireballs!


    How fast!


    What a surprise!


    Cong Xiaofei, who dares to be careless, urges Famen. Suddenly, he only hears Fengming, and two Firebirds emerge as the times require!


    In fact, with their accomplishments, both of them can release Firebird. Why doesn''t Zhang Ning release Firebird with more attack power, but choose fireball?


    Because in terms of speed, the Fireball''s activation time is shorter and faster!


    What Zhang Ning wants is surprise!


    So, when Cong Xiaofei sent out Firebird, the fireball had already arrived at his side.


    The two Firebirds immediately opened their mouths and swallowed the two fireballs into their mouths!


    "Boom! Boom


    Two kinds of magic hit and burst, making two loud sounds!


    Although Cong Xiaofei offset each other''s fireball, the position of the burst was basically in front of him, so after the burst, Cong Xiaofei''s face was already black.


    Cong Xiaofei loves face more. He was blown up by the fireball. Although he was not hurt, he was still a little embarrassed.


    Just lost his mind, but saw the burst of black smoke, suddenly out of a long


    Whip, this whip is like a long snake with pattern. Its speed is faster than fireball!


    Yes, this whip is Zhang Ning''s magic weapon. It''s called Xiangwei! It''s a medium level magic weapon!


    Before the monks could evaluate Zhang Ning''s speed, Cong Xiaofei is in a crisis again!


    "So fast!" Finally someone exclaimed, at this time from the central elders announced the start of the game only two interest time, that Zhang Ning has launched two attacks!


    No!


    Cong Xiaofei was startled, and hastened to urge the dark spirit step, but the whip was too fast, and it was unexpected, "pa!"


    The back of the gown had been whipped, and his leg hurt fiercely. He fell to the side of the challenge arena.


    This Zhang Ning is very strong! And it''s very murderous!


    Cong Xiaofei now knows the stakes. At this time, as long as you can win, no matter how you look!


    Although the leg has been injured, but at present can withstand, this whip


    Zi Gang took it back. According to Zhang Ning''s routine, there must be another attack immediately! Before Cong Xiaofei could stand still, he immediately urged the dark spirit step, and he was covered with a layer of black armor, which was his own defense weapon bear liner. The reason why Cong Xiaofei put on the defense weapon was that Cong Xiaofei found that the damage caused by the whip was very unusual, and his legs began to be paralyzed.


    At the same time, Cong Xiaofei also has an exquisite teapot on his hand. This teapot is called ghost spider teapot, which is one of Cong Xiaofei''s most proud magic weapons. It belongs to the upper level of the middle class. In the past, he had no accomplishments and could not use it well. Now he can finally send it on the stage!


    "Let it go Cong Xiaofei silently recited the decision, and a filament immediately hung up the teapot!


    Sure enough, just as Cong Xiaofei had just got a firm foothold, Zhang Ning yelled again. The ring tail was not as soft as before. Now, it looks like a long gun, and the snake''s head has a shiny blade!


    "Zizi!" It''s strange that Zhang Ning''s speed is too fast, less than a breath


    Kung Fu, ring tail has passed through Cong Xiaofei''s body, tilt 45 degrees angle will Cong Xiaofei inserted on the ground!


    "Be careful!" Has been silent dew flower dance body suddenly tremble, but she still said late, Cong Xiaofei has been firmly nailed on the challenge arena.


    Although this kind of damage is not fatal, but the two-tier immortal who has been stabbed by the magic weapon, especially the middle-class magic weapon, must be seriously injured.


    At this time Cong Xiaofei, I''m afraid there''s no chance to fight back!


    Flower demon dew flower dance also stood up, relaxed expression on the face also immediately put away, murmur a way, this boy how so vulnerable?


    How to say, Cong Xiaofei is also the representative of the dark owl, and now he is a disciple of Huayao Pavilion. Although Huayao wants Cong Xiaofei to suffer, the first scene, however, is watched by many great powers of the four gates of ghost screen!


    If you lose less than ten in the beginning, it''s a shame!


    Dark owl''s disciples were all shouting to cheer, but seeing Cong Xiaofei who was stuck on the ground, they all stopped and looked at the field.


    Zhang Ning is known for his speed. He is drunk again, and his body flies up like an arrow, kicking Cong Xiaofei!


    This kick can easily kick Cong Xiaofei out of the challenge arena and end the game!


    And within ten breath!


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise. Around the end of the sound, sawdust was everywhere. By Zhang Ning''s shock, it suddenly flew in the air.


    Everyone found out that this man is not Cong Xiaofei!


    It''s Cong Xiaofei''s stunt!


    The friars of the dark owl were finally relieved. The flower demon, who had already stood up, sat down on the big chair and lay down slowly. In his heart, he said, "I''m really thoughtful, such a smart child.".


    In the eyes of dew flower dance, there is a flash of joy, but it is only a moment.


    The challenge arena was originally made of very strong black basalt, but it was kicked by Zhang Ning, and a big piece of it was concave! So if Cong Xiaofei really gets this kick, he will die immediately!


    It turns out that Zhang Ning didn''t want to kick Cong Xiaofei out of the challenge arena, but wanted to kill him with one blow!


    Zhang Ning holds the ring tail in his hand. He is the first to find that Cong Xiaofei is a double. Once he frowns, he turns back immediately. At this time, Cong Xiaofei suddenly appeared out of thin air and made a grimace, "I said you are a baby face. Before we officially started, you would kill step by step, which is unreasonable! Besides, I have no grudge against you. You don''t have to do this to me, do you? "


    The friars glared. How does this boy look like a bat?


    Because Cong Xiaofei is not standing upright, but like a bat, standing upside down on a branch!


    If you find it carefully, it will be on Cong Xiaofei''s legs, with a few more transparent threads. It is these threads that hang him upside down in the air!


    "Go Zhang Ning only returned a word, that ring tail once again attacked past!


    But when Xiangwei was about to contact Cong Xiaofei, the boy disappeared out of thin air!


    It''s hot again. This first scene is so interesting!

 Chapter 169

    Ghost spider teapot vs rattling tail


    In the middle of the fight on the court, there are constant comments off the court.


    "What method does this pretty boy use? Why haven''t you seen it?" The first nun asked Zhang Zhidong next to him.


    "Well, I think it may be a method, it may be a magic weapon! It''s hard to say. " Zhang Zhidong frowned and looked more serious than anyone else.


    It seems that "it''s hard to say" is a mantra of Zhang Zhidong. No wonder this is a universal answer! Some professionals tend to answer that.


    "Come on! Cong Xiaofei, little brother! I''ll take care of you! " Said another succubus.


    "It''s said that there are many capable people in the dark owl, and each monk has his own unique ability. I think Cong Xiaofei''s method is very special. Is it an alien?" Said an old man with white hair.


    The alien race in the old people''s mouth refers to the race in some remote areas, and they often have some special abilities to survive. Therefore, many of the disciples of the dark owl are from different races, because of their special abilities


    Ability, can be competent for some difficult tasks!


    ...


    "When I say baby face, can''t you say more?" Cong Xiaofei stands upside down again.


    Similarly, there was another "go", and the ring tail immediately attacked again.


    ...


    Under the field of dew such as heart, mouth a crooked, "this is the ability of smelly boy, how I first see, it is very fun."


    Zhang Ning is obviously not a fool. In this way, he can''t attack Cong Xiaofei by himself. On the contrary, his physical strength is greatly consumed. In the long run, he will be passive!


    I saw him eyebrow a pick, scheming, unexpectedly stop body shape, standing in the middle of the ring.


    Cong Xiaofei uses the ability of ghost spider teapot. This teapot is Cong Xiaofei''s strange treasure. When it is pushed, the teapot will float in the air and spread out an area, which can temporarily hide the monk''s body shape and breath. When Cong Xiaofei wants to appear, it will be pulled by spider silk, just like Spiderman!


    The function of spider silk is not to hang Cong Xiaofei, but to connect with the invisible teapot through spider silk, so as to better make the next reaction.


    Therefore, Cong Xiaofei''s weapon is not a defensive weapon or an attacking weapon, but an auxiliary weapon!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei is hiding in the area of the ghost spider teapot. He sees Zhang Ning suddenly stop, and his rattling tail is no longer strong. If he is really like a snake, he winds Zhang Ning up.


    What is he going to do?


    At this time, the rattle tail has completely transformed into a long snake with beautiful patterns. At this time, it is spitting a bright red letter, and the snake''s head is constantly swinging, as if it is carefully looking for prey.


    Zhang Ning also closed his eyes. He didn''t know what to say, that is, the interval between two breath. He suddenly opened his eyes and drank "go"!


    The eyes of the rattlesnake suddenly gave out a green light and left Zhang Ning''s body as fast as thunder.


    And its direction is to face Cong Xiaofei hiding in the ghost spider teapot!


    His grandmother''s, he found out! It seems that Zhang Ning''s ring tail is the killer of ghost spider teapot! What''s so bad


    Cong Xiaofei turned over, dodged the attack of Xiangwei, and appeared on the left side of No. 1 challenge arena. With a wave of his right hand, he swept away the sawdust from his black clothes.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to hide, because up to now, he has been on the run, without an attack!


    "Baby face, it''s always your attack. Now, it''s my turn!" Cong Xiaofei raised his head, a pair of cold eyes swept Zhang Ning.


    Zhang Ning sneered, and his successive attacks had failed, so he didn''t have to rush, "Cong Xiaofei, Taoist friend, your magic weapon is really good. There are countless pieces of magic weapons in my corpse puppet mansion, but I haven''t seen you like that."


    "It''s the power of magic weapon! I thought it was some unique method! " Someone said off the court.


    And that Lu Ru Xin is also eyebrow a pick, didn''t think Cong Xiaofei use is magic weapon, heart spat way: "this kid, unexpectedly make some strange."


    Things


    On such a big challenge arena, the young man in black, with a delicate teapot in his right hand, looks at the baby face with a smile.


    "The dark owl really has many means. The magic weapon alone has such an evil ability. Then I''d like Zhang Ning to learn from Taoist friends." Although these words were said in the mouth of a child faced monk, they were not funny at all, because there was a strong murderous air in these words!


    People off the court can not help but re-examine the two players on the stage.


    They underestimated Zhang Ning, but also underestimated Cong Xiaofei, you know, this is the four branches of the four ghost screen exchanges, can participate in the competition, are the best of their own school!


    "This is the corpse sea building! This is the domineering spirit of the sea building of corpse and puppet. Among the four gates of ghost screen, the sea building of corpse and puppet is known as a killing weapon. Therefore, according to the fight of a single monk, no branch can match him! " A tall friar said excitedly.


    "Come on, Li Daoyou, let''s not boast."


    The two who dare to speak in love are the disciples of the corpse and puppet mansion.


    At this time, on the other side of the No.1 challenge arena, an old man on the wooden chair finally opened his eyes: ah, Zhang Ning, grab


    Close the end of the game, don''t play with this smelly boy, seize the time to end the fight, there are still many games down


    Besides, Cong Xiaofei only saw a finger in his right hand. He had a black scythe with red halo in his hand. He walked with the tip of the scythe across the ground, making a creaking sound.


    "Yes? Isn''t the sickle of blood sealed? How can you still use it? " The flower demon leaning on the wooden chair was puzzled again.


    Yes, Cong Xiaofei is using the sickle of blood soul. Although the beast spirit in the sickle of blood soul is sealed, don''t forget that Cong Xiaofei is a master of weapon refining!


    At this time, although the sickle of blood has lost the function of summoning spirit, don''t forget that it''s a medium level magic weapon!


    Cong Xiaofei spent several nights at that time. Although he failed to remove the seal, some other functions of blood sickle could be used!


    "Hoo The sickle of blood soul, like a huge dart, dashed at Zhang Ning!


    "Good magic weapon!" Zhang Ning yelled and escaped the attack of the sickle of blood soul. He only heard a loud "boom". Such a solid black basalt ground immediately appeared a hole, and around the hole, the ground had split several cracks!


    "It seems that this is not a general attack. On the surface, it''s just a magic weapon attack, but this magic weapon has already attached the spiritual power of the immortal cultivator!"

 Chapter 170

    Strange power!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei simply put his right hand on his chest, separated his five fingers and swung like playing a piano. But the sickle of blood soul could attack Zhang Ning dexterously.


    His grandmother''s, it''s not bad!


    If you observe carefully, you can still find that on the top of Cong Xiaofei''s fingers, each finger has a thin spider silk controlling the constantly swinging blood sickle, just like a puppet master controlling his own puppet.


    This is the so-called magic weapon combination technique!


    Cong Xiaofei''s inspiration comes from the combination technique of soul seal.


    Since the power of soul seal can be combined, the weapon attack can be the same!


    In addition, Cong Xiaofei''s spirit is strong enough, and his spiritual consciousness is naturally stronger than that of the same level of cultivators. The combination of this magic weapon is quite handy.


    Zhang Ning sacrificed Xiangwei and constantly resisted Cong Xiaofei''s attack!


    But Zhang Ning underestimated the power of ghost spider teapot. These tiny spider silk can not only control the magic weapon, but also grow infinitely. At this time, Zhang Ning is already around and has unconsciously woven a big web!


    And this big net doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, so it''s almost impossible to be present


    No friars found out!


    Zhang Ning is even more tired of fighting, did not find himself around slowly build a cage!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s dexterous fingers suddenly stopped and drank "close"! The outstretched palm is grasped hard!


    Zhang Ning snorted, and then found the crisis!


    Because after Cong Xiaofei clenched his fist, a powerful force immediately spread to the invisible cobweb. Not only the friars, but also Zhang Ning found that a big web suddenly appeared beside him!


    Cong Xiaofei put fast, close faster!


    And the sickle of blood attacked again! Just after Xiangwei blocked the attack, the big net had tied itself firmly!


    opportunity! This is the gap!


    Cong Xiaofei jerked out his index finger and said, "attack!"


    That black red blood sickle in the air to draw a beautiful arc, back again to Zhang Ning straight past!


    Zhang Ning''s eyes widened in horror. At this time, his body was completely bound, and the whole body of the magic instrument''s ring tail was immediately covered with spider silk, and his body could not move


    Xiangwei can''t attack. In people''s eyes, it''s settled!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s face was already full of excitement. As long as this hit, he would win!


    All the friars stopped shouting, and the flower demon stood up again.


    "This time, won?"


    But things are not as simple as you think. As a proud disciple of the corpse and puppet mansion, Zhang Ning has a lot of means! There is a way to press the bottom of the box!


    Sure enough, Zhang Ning suddenly opened his eyes and took a breath. His face turned red. If it wasn''t for the competition, this red baby face would be able to sing!


    "Strength Zhang Ning only called this word. With a bang, all of Zhang Ning''s clothes burst, revealing strong tendons. You can clearly see that Zhang Ning''s skin is red, and the spider silk has completely fallen into his body!


    A kind of domineering power from Zhang Ning''s body circle like ripple with diffusion!


    At this time, the sickle of blood soul was less than a foot away from Zhang Ning, but it was hard born


    The raw stopped!


    What''s the matter with his grandmother?


    Cong Xiaofei urged the sickle, but he still couldn''t move forward.


    After a breath, I only heard a few clicks, just above the tip of the sickle, as if there was a piece of transparent glass constantly smashed.


    This, this is the air barrier? Flower demon dew such as heart, heart startled way.


    Cong Xiaofei was close to success, and the sickle was less than a foot away from Zhang Ning. But at this time, the sickle stopped. After a breath, he only heard a few "clicks". It was on the tip of the sickle, as if a piece of transparent glass was constantly smashing.


    People opened their eyes wide and didn''t believe what they saw. Because Zhang Ning''s vibration just now compressed the air around him and made it a solid existence like a shield!


    This is how much power, to make the air can be compressed!


    Cong Xiaofei also suddenly silly eyes, waiting for their own back to God, that Zhang Ning has once again made efforts, abruptly the spider silk all broken!


    You know, this spider silk is not ordinary spider silk. It''s produced by ghost spider. It has super tenacity. Even ordinary immortal practitioners can''t help it. The important thing is that this spider silk can store a small amount of silk


    Reiki, its toughness is stronger!


    But this Zhang Ning unexpectedly all shocks breaks! Therefore, Zhang Ning not only has strange power, but also has extraordinary hardness!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to relax. He attacked the past with a sickle of blood!


    Now that the skills of pressing the bottom of the box have come out, Zhang Ning will no longer dodge.


    Just now, the whole body was bound, and the strong vibration could compress the air. Now, when Zhang Ning regained his freedom, he just punched forward out of thin air, and immediately a ripple appeared in the air.


    If you want to say that Zhang Ning''s strength is just right, it is said that such a powerful fist should at least produce a huge vigorous wind. However, Zhang Ning concentrates all his strength in the air in front of him, forming an air barrier with strong defense!


    "Bang..." the sickle of blood spirit meets the air barrier, decelerates continuously, and finally sticks to it directly!


    "Well, go to hell!" Zhang Ning hit the sickle with another fist. The sickle flew out with Cong Xiaofei. At this time, the ring tail shot out again


    Cong Xiaofei, who is flying in the air, wants to use these two magic weapons alone


    Now that he has used the skill of pressing the bottom of the box, it seems that I should work hard too!


    Cong Xiaofei closed his eyes and urged the method in secret.


    "The darkness of the underworld is endless!"


    In the next breath, not only the flower demons and others, but also the powerful people who have been watching the No. 1 challenge arena with their spiritual consciousness all frown. The huge No. 1 challenge arena is now covered with black fog. If you simply release the black fog, the immortal practitioners can understand the battle through their spiritual consciousness.


    Strange, in the dark fog, this time there is no Cong Xiaofei.


    At first, Cong Xiaofei avoided the eyes of most friars through the hiding function of ghost spider teapot, but he could not avoid the flower demon Youjiang, and even those powerful people.


    But this time, almost everyone couldn''t find Cong Xiaofei!


    Xiangwei''s attack failed. Zhang Ning frowned and spat, "another way to escape and hide!"


    The old man on the big chair in the area of corpse and puppet sea building snorted coldly, "Zhang


    Ning, it seems that my estimation is still wrong. You have to take this war seriously! "


    The black fog in the eyes of outsiders is exactly Cong Xiaofei''s method to urge the dark spirit root.

 Chapter 171

    Fight and scold


    Cong Xiaofei now has his body fully integrated into the black fog, so no matter how Zhang Ning releases his spirit, he feels that Cong Xiaofei is all around him.


    What should we do?


    Zhang Ning, standing in the middle of the challenge arena, encountered such strange things for the first time, but he is also a man with brains. Since there are shadows of the enemy all around, it''s easy to do. I''ll destroy them all.


    Zhang Ning, who bares his upper body, takes a big breath, his mouth bulges, and then his whole upper body is slowly growing bigger. People know that this is storing power.


    Sure enough, Zhang Ning, who was already the size of a meatball, gave a loud drink, and a red halo burst out of his body, just like lightning, radiating in every corner of the No. 1 challenge arena!


    The spectators can''t help but step back. Although they know that there are array protection around the challenge arena, when they see such a terrorist attack, they naturally hide back.


    "Pa la... PA la..." in the No.1 challenge arena, resounding


    The sound of air bursting.


    The strike worked!


    The black fog on the challenge arena gradually dispersed, and a figure slowly condensed.


    His grandmother''s! This attack is really powerful! Originally, I wanted to find a chance to do it, but before I did, I was shocked by Zhang Ningzhen!


    The strength of the air burst, all the black fog swallowed!


    Well, since you are so capable, let''s go on. Cong Xiaofei can feel that Zhang Ning will consume a lot of aura when he launches such a big attack. As long as he keeps his strength and finds the right opportunity, he can win at one stroke!


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei constantly developing, round face Zhang Ning finally shows a trace of pride, because he knows that once this ability breaks out, the same level or even one level higher than himself is not an opponent.


    Besides, Cong Xiaofei of the same level!


    "Cong Xiaofei, don''t you know how to escape? How did you get out? " Zhang Ning said with a smile.


    Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly, thinking that you didn''t know what to ask? You shook me out. Do you think I want to?


    "Yes, I wanted to play hide and seek with you, but I didn''t expect to be found by you again..." Cong Xiaofei said that he was depressed, which made everyone mistakenly think that he was exhausted.


    Zhang Ning is more arrogant and dare to speak, but Cong Xiaofei suddenly raises his head. At this time, he has a very common sheepskin bag in his hand and a bad smile on his face.


    What Cong Xiaofei took out was the pangshuishang he got in the broken metal magic ware shop at that time. Before the competition, Cong Xiaofei had slightly modified it. Two thirds of it was compressed aura.


    Cong Xiaofei''s dark aura is also a lot when he starts the big black fog, but different from Zhang Ning, he still has a lot of reserve, which is in the sheepskin kettle!


    Zhang Ning blinked round eyes, wondering, what are you doing? Are you thirsty?


    Cong Xiaofei is really thirsty, but it''s not a physiological thirst, but a need for cultivation!


    He pushed the door, opened the sheepskin kettle, and a stream of black gas surrounded Cong Xiaofei. Soon, Cong Xiaofei''s figure blurred again!


    Seeing this, Zhang Ning was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He thought to himself, how can this boy be so annoying! Flower demon Lu Ruxin stares at Cong Xiaofei all the time. When she sees him take out the pangshuizhishang, she scolds him where he got so many advanced magic weapons. However, when she sees him absorb the dark aura, she shakes her head helplessly.


    "You smelly boy, you are a master of magic weapon improvement! I can''t help remoulding the scythe spirit flag, even the most poisonous pangshui war! "


    Has been cold dew flower dance, snorted in the mouth, but the tone here is not disdain, but more complex appreciation.


    Cong Xiaofei died of the flood. Soon, his figure became blurred again!


    At this time, some powerful people secretly praise that it is a rare dark spirit root for thousands of years! You know, basically all the spiritual roots of friars are one or several kinds of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If there is a variant spiritual root, it is very rare.


    But the dark spirit root is the most rare one among the variant spirit roots!


    The power of darkness, like the power of light, belongs to the most powerful existence of natural ability, and its spiritual root endows much more ability than other spiritual roots. and


    The method Cong Xiaofei uses now is the most common one.


    Darkness is the best environment to hide. The immortal who has the dark spirit root is a natural hiding master.


    Diffuse in the dark Zhang Ning, brow deep lock, attack, this boy will hide again, if not attack, that is to sit and wait!


    I think Zhang Ning has strange power. Before that, he basically didn''t meet his opponent. He didn''t expect to meet Cong Xiaofei in the first war.


    At this time, in the dark, a few black flames slowly gathered. This is a new skill Cong Xiaofei learned from the dark spirit root. It is called black fire. Black fire is different from ordinary fire. Anything ignited by black fire will never go out unless it is completely burned.


    "Hoo! Hoo When several black fires approached Zhang Ning, a solid air barrier had been formed around him. When the black fire met with obstacles, it suddenly surrounded Zhang Ning like a wave of fire.


    "Don''t think that if you hide, you can treat me easily! I''m not a vegetarian


    Zhang Ning a big drink, unexpectedly that air barrier shatters, blazing


    The burning flame flew out.


    "Bang! Bang The black flames collide with the array in the challenge arena, and all of them go out soon. From this, we can see how powerful the monks who set up this array are. They can even guard against the black fire.


    But it''s also easy to understand. If you hurt yourself because of the game, it''s not worth the loss?


    His grandmother''s! Zhang Ning''s defense is too strong, not to mention how hard his body is. It''s hard to deal with the air barrier alone!


    Cong Xiaofei thinks that if he wants to defeat Zhang Ning, he must use some special means!


    There are several black fires approaching Zhang Ning, and there is no doubt that Zhang Ning shot down again. From then on, the black fog on the No. 1 challenge arena faded again.


    Zhang Ning snorted coldly. It turns out that this black fire is so fierce that Cong Xiaofei consumes more aura. Although you have the pain of flooding, it''s not sure who''s the first to exhaust the Aura!


    Sure enough, Cong Xiaofei''s figure appeared on the No. 1 challenge arena again.


    At this time, many of the disciples of the corpse puppet hailou yelled, "scum of the dark owl, you know how to escape. If you have the ability, you can come out to fight!"¡° Yes, the immortal of the dark owl is a coward. What a shame


    On the other hand, the dark owl''s disciple is supporting Cong Xiaofei.


    "Fuck you! We use brains, don''t you know? "


    "That''s it! A bunch of big chested, brainless guys


    ¡°...¡±


    How lively it is to fight on the field and scold off the field!

 Chapter 172

    everse


    Under the field bickering is joyful, on the stage''s combat is also like a raging fire.


    Zhang Ning saw Cong Xiaofei once again sacrifice the pain of flooding. What flowed out was not the dark aura, but the white liquid.


    Following the air flow, Zhang Ning had smelled the taste of white liquid, "it''s really the pain of flooding. This white liquid should be the poison of flooding!"


    "Er, Daoyou are really knowledgeable..." Cong Xiaofei shakes the pangshui''s pain, and his face is very long.


    "Ha ha, if you are a monk in the poison Vatican Palace, I''m really afraid of the pain of flooding, but now it''s you who don''t know poison. It''s a bit like a clown."


    Zhang Ning is right. If it is in the hands of the monks in the poison Vatican Palace, the poison of the flood will surely exert 12% of its power, but if it is in the hands of Cong Xiaofei, I''m afraid it can''t even achieve half of its power.


    "Is it?" Cong Xiaofei''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, and his sad face disappeared!


    "You?" Zhang Ning suddenly found something wrong, because his body was slowly paralyzed!


    "When did you release the poison?" Zhang Ning''s face has been very ugly, obviously already poisoned!


    His grandmother''s! Thank you for that attack!


    At the beginning of the battle, Zhang Ning made himself lose his defense by attacking one after another. There was a paralyzing toxin on the ring tail. When Cong Xiaofei found out, his thigh was almost unconscious.


    When I was in the Tang Dynasty, Tang Mu Yao once gave me a relatively unpopular Spirit card. There was an introduction to poison on it. There was a saying that I was very impressed: fighting poison with poison, there is poison flooding in the world, just like a double-edged sword of ten thousand poisons, which can be detoxified!


    The poison of flooding can be called a highly toxic thing, and can also be used as an antidote.


    This is also the reason why we chose to use the magic weapon of "pangshuishang". He was originally prepared for the opponent of poison Vatican Palace, but he didn''t expect to meet here!


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei had an idea, not only in the black fog, but also in the flood


    Poison to cure their own injuries, but also in the black fog evenly spread a lot of poison of flooding!


    Zhang Ning''s face has become pale, but the monk of the corpse puppet hailou is known as the weapon of killing people. He hammers his chest with a loud bang and spits out a big mouthful of black blood!


    He even uses his own body to expel toxins!


    However, it is impossible for him to completely expel the toxin. His purpose is very clear. As long as his body is not paralyzed, he can kill Cong Xiaofei!


    His chin is full of black blood baby face, which makes people feel ferocious. At this time, Zhang Ning has already taken steps to fly to Congxiao.


    "You... You can still move?" Cong Xiaofei never thought that Zhang Ning was not afraid of the poison of flooding!


    "Hum, coward of the dark owl, there is only one creed of my corpse puppet hailou. As long as I can kill the enemy, I will do whatever it takes to hurt myself!"


    The friars looked at Cong Xiaofei''s frightened expression and felt sorry.


    "Alas, poor friar. Although he has good means, he has not


    With the supply of aura, in front of the disciples of the corpse and puppet mansion, there is now a lamb to be slaughtered! "¡° He doesn''t really want to kill him, does he? "


    "Don''t compete with the disciples of Shi GUI Hai Lou. Even in the challenge arena, they have no mercy!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Ruxin is at a loss. In this battle, she is played by Cong Xiaofei again and again, so at this time, she doesn''t know whether Cong Xiaofei is really playing this time.


    But look at Cong Xiaofei''s despairing expression, it''s really like he has no way out!


    Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei, you stinky boy, I can''t guess the result at all!


    So in Lu Ru Xin''s opinion, this boy is too slippery. After constant observation, he is more and more curious about him.


    Even a little bit like this guy.


    Also, the boy is smart and a little bad


    Zhang Ning looked at Cong Xiaofei''s embarrassment, a cold hum, see you again


    £¡ There''s no Reiki supply, right! Hum, right now!


    Just at this time, Zhang Ning suddenly accelerated and came to Cong Xiaofei like lightning. There were no words or superfluous actions. His hand was a punch!


    He''s done his best with this punch, because he doesn''t want to delay any longer!


    The elders of their own sect are watching, and the great powers of the four gates of ghost screen are paying attention to it. More importantly, they need to conserve their energy and take the place!


    "Boom!" Enough to let the air burst fist through Cong Xiaofei''s body, if there is a slow motion at this time, you can see Cong Xiaofei constantly bending down, his face showing a painful expression, and the frightened eyes, deep socket


    "The corpse will win! The corpse and the puppet are powerful It''s already thunder and drums off the field!


    However, Zhang Ning did not have any joy, because he saw Cong Xiaofei''s face slowly become distorted, twisted like a phantom!


    Damn it! I used the ability of black fog again!


    But this is not the end, at this time Cong Xiaofei has fused in the black fog


    Among them, Zhang Ning''s fist has not been taken back, and there is a sickle with red halo behind him!


    The tip of the knife is right and straight into Zhang Ning''s right chest!


    Cong Xiaofei discovered Zhang Ning''s weakness in the previous battle. Although Zhang Ning has an air barrier and a hard body, his right chest is his weakness, because every time he punches, he will cover his right chest with his other hand, because he is afraid that the strong vibration will hurt him!


    "Ah Zhang Ning a scream, that kind of unbelievable eyes, revealed too much doubt.


    "This... This is the so-called reversal?" At the quiet No.1 challenge arena, suddenly a monk called out.


    "Wonderful, wonderful! It''s a hell of a game! " Once again, the scene is lively.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei gave Zhang Ning another set this time. The pangshuizhishang is a top-grade magic weapon. Its storage space is so large. Besides, this magic weapon has powerful compression function. The dark aura has been compressed into liquid for a long time, and it can''t be consumed so quickly!


    Some people may want to ask, why is the poison flowing out of the pangshui war just now? Don''t forget that Cong Xiaofei is an expert in refining weapons. He can produce whatever he wants! Zhang Ning''s tendons were exposed. Originally, he was seriously injured because of the toxin, but now he was beaten by others, so he couldn''t even use his power.


    Cong Xiaofei stares at Zhang Ning fiercely. For him, Cong Xiaofei has no mercy. Just now, the boy wants to kill himself. Now it''s good that he doesn''t want your life!


    Cong Xiaofei is like this. If others treat themselves a little better, they will double their repayment; If the other party has a heart to kill himself, he will never let it go!

 Chapter 173

    Another trace of Tao


    There was constant cheering off the court, and the two men''s wonderful duel was like a big meal. The game was not only about the result, but also the whole process. The monks learned a lot of valuable experience in the two men''s competition, but it was Cong Xiaofei who gained the most. Such a valuable fighting process can make them grow up quickly.


    Cong Xiaofei takes back the sickle of blood soul. At this time, Zhang Ning is already sitting on the ground.


    "Mr. Zhang Ning, do you want to go down by yourself, or do you need my help?" Cong Xiaofei cold way.


    According to the rules, only when the contestants fall off the challenge arena will the competition be considered over.


    Of course, this point has been taken into account in the array. Although people outside can''t get in, players inside can easily get out of the array.


    Zhang Ning''s eyes are full of reluctance. I''m afraid that he will never be able to practice after such a serious injury. He is arrogant and arrogant, and he is also a genius in the clan. He can''t accept it for a moment.


    If you want me to have a hard time, I''ll make you look bad!


    Zhang Ning vomited out a mouthful of black red blood, which was on his peaceful face


    It turned into a ferocious color.


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart trembled, his grandmother''s, how can I feel the strong murderous! Is he going to do his best?


    I''m afraid I can''t even stand up after such a heavy injury?


    Zhang Ning''s eyes are full of blood, hatred, anger, unwilling, thought he could enter the top three, but did not expect to lose the first game!


    And the accomplishments are all destroyed. Where do you go?


    At this time, only heard "pa", as if Zhang Ning bit something in his mouth.


    okay? What is it?


    Before Cong Xiaofei had time to think about it, he saw that Zhang Ning''s body suddenly increased sharply, and red meatballs appeared on his skin. Within a few breath, he had grown five feet high!


    Cong Xiaofei does not know, but the flower demon Lu Ruxin knows!


    The flower demon slapped the wooden chair and saw sawdust flying, "central elder, I apply for Cong Xiaofei to win! Open the array quickly and let them out! "


    The other side of the gold plate elder also suddenly stood up, eyes


    Looking at the two people in the challenge arena.


    To say why they are so excited, it''s because Zhang Ning Mingming has lost, but now he violates the rules of the competition. The clear voice is the voice he calls daonian!


    Daonian is a trace of the spirit of the cultivation of immortals. In a short time, it can summon a virtual shadow of the noumenon. Don''t underestimate this virtual shadow. Its combat effectiveness is not much different from that of the noumenon!


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei in the crisis moment, it is to start the spirit of the ghost lamp, this just saved the baby''s life.


    Because everyone has different opportunities, some people may be born in the great school of cultivating immortals, and they are behind the great power, so they have several powerful Taoist ideas, but most of them do not have the great power.


    Therefore, for the sake of fairness, it is strictly forbidden to use any Tao in the four branches of communication!


    I don''t know where Zhang Ning got a trace of Tao Nian. Now he is frustrated and just wants to kill Cong Xiaofei, so he violates the rules without considering the face of the corpse. Although the two elders understood, Cong Xiaofei was still in a muddle,


    Even though he once used daonian, he was confused by the scene.


    His grandmother''s, what''s the situation? I can''t move. How can I become a monster!


    At this time, Zhang Ning has become a tall green ooze monster. Every drop of green liquid drips from his mouth. Even the super strong black basalt is instantly dissolved.


    As a matter of fact, the battle of No.1 challenge arena has attracted the attention of countless powerful minds, including the central elder.


    At this time, the central elder is arranging the next match in the red training hall. He suddenly finds something strange in the No.1 challenge arena. He is surprised, "it''s the Taoist idea of demon cultivation!"


    Then, with a flash of white light, Ji Maokui, the elder of the Central Committee, came to the sky above the No. 1 challenge arena.


    "Li Zi! How dare you The elder of the Central Committee rushed to the center of the challenge arena.


    Elder Jinpan was also worried. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ning had such a powerful Taoist idea. It''s amazing to see the high cultivation of Taoist idea


    Over the Yuan Dynasty!


    If one second in the evening, the Cong Xiaofei will be dead!


    But the central elder is still late!


    Although the green clay monster has a huge body, its movements are extremely flexible, and its chassis is huge. In less than a breath, thousands of green poisonous arrows hit Cong Xiaofei!


    Cong Xiaofei felt the great danger, did not have any thought, "the dark, endless cover!"


    Suddenly in the No. 1 challenge arena filled with black fog!


    People in great danger, often can instinctively make the corresponding answer!


    But this green poison arrow is not an ordinary person, only see this piece of green immediately dissolve, sprinkle around!


    The black fog was suddenly infected by the green.


    "Ah Just listen to Cong Xiaofei a scream, a figure in the air and fast agglutination, "bang" fly out of the challenge arena, if you carefully found that this figure''s body has a purple light around.


    That is at this time, the central elder has broken the challenge arena


    Forbidden array, attacking green clay monster!


    However, the green clay monster''s Taoist cultivation was so high that the central elder was helpless. He immediately sacrificed a large golden net and said, "give me a bundle!"


    The green ooze monster''s most powerful is the green solution, but the golden net is not afraid to bind it firmly.


    At this time, the dark owl''s disciples surrounded Cong Xiaofei, and the leader, of course, was Lu Ruxin.


    "Cong Xiaofei! How are you? " Lu Ruxin didn''t speak, but dew flower dance was the first to open her mouth.


    His grandmother''s, this clay monster is really powerful, he has been hidden in the black fog, but there is an invisible force to pull himself out.


    Fortunately, the purple robe that won Xuanyuan Jinghuan at the beginning played a great role!


    Cong Xiaofei can obviously feel that if he didn''t have this purple robe to protect himself, I''m afraid that he would be in danger this time! Although he has been promoted to the purple robe God Zun, Cong Xiaofei knows that his cultivation is too bad. This purple robe must not be discovered by others. You should know that the status of the six robe God Zun is not known, and how many people miss it!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand that the purple robe was just a defensive weapon? If so, why are there six different robes?


    We should wait until later to deal with these problems. Now that people are gathering around, we should deal with them first.


    "I... I can''t..." Cong Xiaofei "reluctantly" opened his eyes, that kind of poor eyes can really deceive anyone.


    "Come on! Help him down quickly Flower demon dew, such as the heart of a big drink, looked up at the stage of the mud monster.


    Cong Xiaofei closed his eyes again. After a while, his head touched something. The woman was in a hurry, and suddenly the fragrance came. En, it was very good.

 Chapter 174

    There is no fairness


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to open his eyes all the time. All the female disciples of the dark owl look like men. Now the main purpose is to pretend to be injured, so don''t make more trouble.


    If you open your eyes and scare yourself, it won''t be fun.


    After the four branches exchange, each sect can live in heixuan mountain.


    According to the distribution, the place where the dark owl disciples live is called the North Hall. Accordingly, the eastern hall, the southern hall and the Western Hall belong to the poison Vatican Palace, the corpse and puppet Pavilion and the ghost hunting alliance respectively.


    The furnishings in the northern hall are the same as those of the ordinary Xiuxian sect. On the back wall of the hall, a huge portrait covers the whole wall.


    Around the North Hall, there are many caves of cultivation. Although they are not as luxurious as the central hall, they are very practical.


    Players participate in the competition, just need a cave to take good care of, the rest are redundant. And these caves are the four gates of the ghost screen


    It is well prepared for the branch schools. It has sufficient aura and is equipped with pills for healing.


    Women holding Cong Xiaofei into a corner of the cave, open the ban, and then closed the ban.


    Cong Xiaofei is very puzzled. Normally he is injured, so he should have several more disciples to take care of himself. Why is there only one woman now!


    The woman puts Cong Xiaofei down. Qianqian grabs Cong Xiaofei''s wrist and frowns tightly. It seems that she can''t make up her mind.


    What hurt Cong Xiaofei? How can the pulse condition be so disordered? It''s the first time to encounter this situation, so that I don''t know what pills to give him.


    The woman looked puzzled.


    His grandmother''s! I''m fine! Cong Xiaofei has a bad smile in his heart. If it wasn''t for my strong spirit and knowing the method of soul seal, I could control the direction of the spirit pulse. Now the spirit pulse is in disorder. You can''t understand the situation even if you are an immortal!


    After half a sound, the woman sighed, "Cong Xiaofei, you are kind to me, I will not let you die!"


    Cong Xiaofei felt a tremor in his heart. He knew this voice by himself. It was the voice of dew flower dance! It turned out that she had been holding herself! No wonder no one followed!


    Someone can''t help but think of the tearing and grinding just now, and his heart is agitated.


    At this time, the other arm of dew flower dance just put on Cong Xiaofei''s thigh, feel the other party''s body suddenly move, such as electric shock, quickly take back, "you wake up!"


    Dew flower dance is like this, usually speaking a few words, Cong Xiaofei is used to it.


    "Flower dance... Elder sister..." Cong Xiaofei opened his eyes "difficultly" and said "powerlessly".


    Huawu frowned and thought that the green clay monster was very powerful. Cong Xiaofei must have been seriously injured, and his spirit pulse was disordered just now, but this


    "Say it! Why are you reacting? " Flower dance fierce color way, this kind of cold eyes don''t have a flavor.


    His grandmother''s! This dew flower dance is really crisp, no matter it''s swearing words or such embarrassing words, it''s so bold and tough!


    "I..."


    "I don''t know what I am! Say it Dew flower dance again.


    At this time Cong Xiaofei has already found out the personality of dew flower dance, since you ask, then I will answer¡° Because... Because just now... Your what... Met me... That''s why I... "Cong Xiaofei just jumped out word by word, but it''s good to save embarrassment.


    Dew flower dance for a long time no reply.


    Then she slowly picked up Cong Xiaofei''s hand and asked, "in this case, are you very comfortable?"


    This time, Cong Xiaofei got an electric shock, because Huawu picked up her hand and put it in front of her.


    In other words, what do you want to do!


    Cong Xiaofei "reluctantly" showed a little smile, "sister Huawu, this is not very good..."


    "If it''s not up to you, you''ll answer me. Are you comfortable?"


    "Yes..." Cong xiaofeidun said, "if you can go further


    ¡±


    Cong Xiaofei was a shameless conjecture. Unexpectedly, he said it. To be explained, the dew flower dance actually put his hand in his clothes.


    In this way, the whole hand, deeply buried in.


    All the beautiful words can''t describe Cong Xiaofei''s feeling, dry mouth.


    Of course, flower dance is not easy. According to his personality, it''s hard for anything to make waves on his emotions. However, where have you ever been made by a man like this, you are embarrassed to make a sound, and you are not willing to take Cong Xiaofei''s hand out.


    His grandmother''s! Others are like this, and they still pretend to be reserved. Cong Xiaofei has a bad smile in his heart. This time, he holds the wrist of Huawu


    "Ah." Flower dance just touched, usually a face of cool color face actually slowly become scarlet.


    No words, only the sound of tearing. Cong Xiaofei is so intoxicated that he thinks that this "injury" is really worth it!


    But at this moment, suddenly the light in the array flickered, "there is flying sword."


    "Books?"


    Huawu said to herself, looking at Cong Xiaofei''s eyes and smiling for the first time, she finished all her actions and stood up slowly.


    With a wave of his right hand, he lifted the array prohibition, and the flying sword came to his hand immediately.


    I saw the pretty face of flower dance become cold again, and there was a little angry color in it.


    "Sister Huawu, what''s the matter?" Cong Xiaofei asked weakly.


    "According to the legend of flying sword, the result of the first match of challenge arena No.1 just now came out."


    Come out? Obviously, I won.


    However, the flower dance is a smashed flying sword. "This competition, due to the violation of the rules of the four branches of communication, not only the result is invalid, can never participate in, presumably will also get the punishment of the corpse. But... "Flower dance pause for a moment," Cong Xiaofei, because you were beaten down first, so the first game, you lost. "


    Damn it! What''s the rule? It is clear that Zhang Ning was defeated by himself first


    On the ground, almost a shiver, how can you say you lost¡° That... Sister Huawu, you can see that... It''s me... "


    Before Cong Xiaofei finished speaking, Huawu gave a cold hum, "what referee elder, are you dazed?" After throwing this sentence, Huawu goes out of the array.


    "You are good to heal." The words of flower dance reverberate in the array.


    Cong Xiaofei is not stupid. He immediately understands that Huawu doesn''t accept the elder''s decision and goes to find him to make a theory.


    At this time, there is a warm flow in my heart.


    However, this matter is a bit strange. It is clear that he has won. Why is the elder against him?


    Is it aimed at the dark owl, not at myself.


    Cong Xiaofei thought for a while, and could only come to this conclusion.


    At this time, I thought that I had been sentenced to lose, his grandmother''s! This is not bullying people! There is no justice in the four gates of the hell!


    Cong Xiaofei thought of this, just about to get up to chase dew flower dance, but was attracted by a mural.

 Chapter 175

    The Lord helps


    At that time, it was Huawu who carried himself into this array. Just now, he was embarrassed to open his eyes. Now when he saw the northern hall, Cong Xiaofei was attracted by the murals on the back wall of the hall.


    This is a black-and-white ink painting. The winding path of the wine cup and the luxuriant forest are like a paradise. But if it''s the background, it''s very common, but what makes me feel strange is that he faintly feels that the things in it have moved!


    What''s more, after careful observation, I found that just beside the stream, there was a little girl playing with water. When the little girl lifted the water in the air, she was showing a colorful light!


    You know, this is a black-and-white ink painting. Now there are colorful halos, which shows that this is by no means an ordinary thing.


    Is the space in his grandmother''s painting real, or is the painting a fantasy?


    Cong Xiaofei is thinking, but he sees more strange scenes!


    ¡­


    At this time, the elders of the dark owl and the corpse puppet tower have surrounded the central elder Ji Maokui.


    "Central elder, it is clear that I sent Cong Xiaofei Daoyou to defeat Zhang Ning, who is the first one to kill Shi GUI hailou. Why did we lose?" As the elder of the dark owl, flower demon dew dance is polite to Ji Maokui.


    However, the elder of the Central Committee had an ugly look on his face and turned his mustache. "According to the rules of the four branch exchange competition, whoever falls down first is the loser."


    "This..." the gold plate elder next to him faltered. In fact, he also knew that Zhang Ning not only violated the rules of the game, but also really lost. But as a disciple of his own sect, he hoped that the game would be his own win.


    The flower demon smiles again, "central elder, isn''t there a special situation? Just now, Zhang Ning clearly used a powerful Taoist idea... "


    The elder of the Central Committee waved his hand to indicate that the matter was not discussed.


    At this time, the flower dance has arrived, a cold hum, "what four branch communication, what referee elder, if the four branch communication is really like this, I don''t think we should participate in it."


    Although the dew flower dance has a place in the dark owl and the flower demon Pavilion, but


    When we got to the four gates of the ghost curtain, we couldn''t do it. The central elder squinted at Ken Huawu and said, "what''s your identity? You dare to talk to me like this. Your flower demon elders are polite to me."


    The central elder didn''t give Huawu any face, but Huawu was still fearless. "There are four branches in the four gates of Guimu, and each branch plays an irreplaceable role in the four gates of Guimu. In the competition just now, I think everyone can understand that even the elder of Jinpan in the corpse and puppet mansion should know who wins and who loses?"


    Flower dance is talking and looking at elder Jinpan. It''s a bit embarrassed to say that elder Jinpan is really guilty and to see the cold eyes of dew flower dance. "Elder central, who wins and who loses in this competition just now remains to be verified..."


    But this time, the central elder is determined to lose, "who is the referee elder here? Since I have made such a judgment, there is a certain truth. You don''t need to say more! "


    Before the words of the central elder came down, a powerful momentum of intuition came immediately.


    The elders are also awed in their hearts.


    "Maokui, why are you still so rigid now?" A kind of muddle


    Thick voice suddenly came down from the No.1 challenge arena! Looking around, this is a thin old man with gray hair and beard. It is said that the immortal monk who owns the Zhuyan Dan will not grow old. But there are always some monks who like this style. On the one hand, it is stable enough, and on the other hand, it can explain their status.


    "Ji Maokui, see the four masters!"


    "Disciple Hua yaolu, see the patriarch!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It turns out that this thin old man is the Lord of the dark owl!


    Many of the monks didn''t expect that this thin old man was the leader of the dark owl, and even many of the dark owl''s disciples were shocked. No wonder they, as the leader of the dark owl and a sect with a special role, were characterized by concealment.


    Not to mention the ordinary disciples, even the flower demons have never seen the "real body" of the patriarch. They can only judge according to the breath of each other.


    Therefore, many of the dark owl''s disciples don''t like to appear in public. If one of them recognizes himself in his future tasks, he will be in a very dangerous situation!


    However, the reward temptation of the four branches of communication is really big, so we should pay attention to it


    It''s more positive. As for the appearance, there are many ways to change their appearance.


    "My disciples and others see the patriarch!" Being called by the flower demon, all the disciples of the dark owl knelt down.


    Wuyanzi, the leader of the dark owl, smiles and looks at the disciples, "everyone has worked hard. You have come all the way to the four gates of ghost screen to participate in the competition. You have won honor for me."


    Obviously, wuyanzi was very satisfied with these disciples. But to be satisfied, Cong Xiaofei is the only one who has finished the competition. To win glory, of course, means Cong Xiaofei.


    Just now the competition, boundless son has been secretly observing, for the appearance of purple robe, surprised.


    It''s not a small matter that purple robe changes its owner. I''m afraid there are many twists and turns in it. This boy is not simple!


    However, he always wondered, since this boy is the new purple robe God, why do you come to his own sect when you have nothing to do? According to the inheritance of purple robe, how good it is to cultivate yourself, isn''t it nothing to look for trouble?


    But then he realized that Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation was too low to motivate purple robe, so he could not get the inheritance of purple robe!


    Besides, my daughter is very fond of this boy. I heard that this boy was injured, so I came here specially. Damn, this boy has purple robe to protect himself. Who can hurt him?


    Wu Ya Zi thought for half a minute, then turned his head, suddenly turned cold, and faced the central elder, "but if someone deliberately goes against my secret owl, I''m the first one to refuse!"


    Although the central elder has always been very proud, he has no airs in front of the dark owl Lord. He squeezed out a smile. "The four lords, I''m ordered by the master to judge the four branches'' communication. We should strictly follow the rules of the game. You know, Cong Xiaofei was the first to get off the challenge."


    Ji Maokui, the elder of the Central Committee, is also right. According to the regulations, no matter what special circumstances occur, whoever falls first will lose.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive, such an obvious thing!"


    "That, master there..." the central elder faltered.


    "Never mind. I''ll explain it to him."


    Since the four patriarchs explained to their masters, the central elders would have nothing to say. After all, the status of the four patriarchs was there. Boundless son appeared, solved Cong Xiaofei''s problem immediately, dark owl in


    There is a lot of joy, with the help of their own patriarch, what else to be afraid of.

 Chapter 176

    The woman in the picture


    Although Ji Maokui is submissive on the surface, looking at the back of boundless son, he snorts coldly in his heart: I will let that boy participate in the competition! According to the regulations, he will have another one tomorrow. It''s still a variable whether he can leave alive just because he is so badly injured. Since you want him to die, I can''t help it!


    Wuyuzi came to his residence. According to the arrangement of the altar of Chilian, every patriarch had his own temporary residence here. Wuyuzi''s residence was just above the northern hall, which was called the infernal palace.


    I saw him gently brush, hands immediately more than a dragon and Phoenix hairpin, red flash, a graceful, lovely woman immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Thanks a lot, father." There is no doubt that the baby is hiding in the ice fire dragon and Phoenix hairpin.


    The ice fire dragon phoenix hairpin is really powerful. It can not only attack, but also be an invisible magic weapon in space. I''m afraid no one in xiuxianjie knows about its function.


    "Honey, why do you care so much about Cong Xiaofei?"


    Boundless son said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Cong Xiaofei has saved the baby''s life. You often tell me that xiuxianjie is selfish. Everyone can even be fratricidal for their own interests. But elder martial brother Cong Xiaofei is different. He really cares about others!" The baby tooted his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha, OK, but although Cong Xiaofei is stubborn in nature, he is lustful and shameless. He is a bit of a hooligan..."


    "Father, what do you say..." the baby ran away with a red face.


    Looking at the baby''s back, wuyanzi sighed a little, "purple robe God Zun, it''s not that I look down on you, cultivation is too low, even purple robe won''t listen to your orders, I hope that within a hundred years, you can reach the standard of purple robe''s Lord recognition, otherwise you may be the fish on the blade and blade at that time!"


    Wuyanzi pondered for a while. With his cultivation, he easily found Cong Xiaofei below. He thought it was a coincidence that he just put the divine robe barrier in the northern hall. Cong Xiaofei, you are really lucky.


    See him white eyebrow tiny a pick, "since smoke son says hello, see in her face, I help you, have this blessing, see your fortune!"


    I saw a gray light from the right hand of boundless son, flying to the ground.


    Cong Xiaofei was standing in the middle of the North Hall with his hands down. He was surprised at the lifelike black-and-white ink painting in front of him. Everything here was alive, and there was a little girl playing with water. The colorful light was shining from the black-and-white ink painting.


    And, I saw something more amazing!


    That is, in this painting, the little girl suddenly becomes a big girl, naked, white body without any fat, but the beautiful body can''t make people feel evil.


    At this time, nine clouds of different colors suddenly appeared in the sky. The woman looked at everything in the sky happily. With a finger, a cloud fell from the sky.


    Red, purple, gray, white, black


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t pay attention at first, but when the woman put on the purple clothes, Cong Xiaofei''s heart trembled, his grandmother''s! Isn''t this purple robe!


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are shining with strange light. Is this the birth of the robe of God?


    However, I know only six robes! They are purple robe, black robe, white robe, red robe, blue robe and grey robe, but there are green robe, yellow robe and green robe in women''s clothes just now! When he was surprised, he suddenly shot a gray light from his head and went directly into his Lingtai purple mansion. Cong Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on, so he was full of power.


    And it''s a very comfortable feeling!


    Is this the feeling of having great power!


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t bear to think that this powerful force forced him to swim to the painting!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei was completely out of control and entered the painting directly!


    It''s full of water, flowers and birds. It''s surrounded by trees and bamboos. There''s a bell ringing in the distance. Is it true or not.


    "Here you are, the new purple robed God." A very nice voice came from behind.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly turns around and finds that it is the woman who was just playing in the painting.


    But what this woman was wearing was not Ren in the nine robes


    He one, but a nine color tassel skirt. Now face to face, Cong Xiaofei can see clearly. The girl''s face is only 18 or 19 years old. Her skin is crystal clear and her eyes are bright.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so inferior monks in my robe..." the woman said with a smile, showing two dimples on her face, which was very beautiful.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned, and then his face was covered with a smile, "Cong Xiaofei, who is immortal sister?"


    "Ha ha." The woman chuckled, "what fairy sister... We are all monks, even the fairyland has not soared, how can there be a goddess?"


    "That''s bad. In Cong Xiaofei''s mind, a beautiful and pure woman like you is just like a goddess. If there is one level higher than a goddess, you are the only one!" Cong Xiaofei cut the railway.


    "Yo Yo, I didn''t expect a preaching monk to come to my robe. But your accomplishments are too low to motivate the power of purple robe. It must be able to help you come here." Women are still smiling.


    oh Cong Xiaofei did not expect that there were still people secretly helping himself.


    "I don''t know who helped Cong Xiaofei secretly. I can repay him as well..."


    "Come on, I''m not talking about you. You really can''t help others. Since they want to help you, you have to bear it. If you want to repay them, we''ll talk about it later. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, indeed, for those seniors, their ability is limited, or later.


    "Well, now that you have come, I should tell you something." After a pause, the woman continued: "in fact, according to your cultivation, you can''t see me. As a person in the robe of God, the cultivation should at least reach the yuan infant period. This is the starting point, which can motivate the power of the robe of God to truly recognize the Lord. At that time, of course, you can see me.


    However, you are only in the rotation period now. The purple robe does not really recognize you as the Lord. It only comes out to protect you when you are hurt by your life. I think it''s also a coincidence that you get the purple robe, but you only have 100 years. If you don''t reach the cultivation of Yuanying period in 100 years, then everyone will snatch your purple robe! "

 Chapter 177

    Cloud sleeves vs Chang Hong


    Cong Xiaofei listened carefully and thought that it was amazing. He thought it was a good thing to get the purple robe, but he didn''t expect it to be a time bomb. If he couldn''t reach Yuanying one hundred years later, the bomb would explode!


    "Who are you, sister fairy? What is divine reverence and why does it exist? What are the causes and consequences of all this? "


    Unexpectedly, the woman turned her head and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I may be a part, or a remnant memory. It''s more likely that it''s a trace of Tao. It doesn''t matter to you.


    As for why God Zun exists, you don''t need to know now. When you are promoted to golden purple robe, you will know. Now I can only tell you that you have one hundred years to reach Yuanying, otherwise everything will be out of the question! "


    The woman said that she was resolute. Although she had purple robes, she didn''t get permission from others. At most, she was a quasi purple robe God.


    His grandmother''s is a yuan baby, isn''t it? See how Cong Xiaofei can achieve it in 100 years! Cong Xiaofei smiles and clenches his fist.


    "Well, since you don''t say your name, I''ll call you fairy sister later


    What is the golden purple robe of that fairy sister? "


    For this problem, women have made a simple explanation, that is, every divine robe has a level, and with the improvement of cultivation, the level of divine robe will change.


    As for what changes, the woman has mentioned.


    "Well, the power of the grey robe will dissipate immediately. Remember 100 years." It''s another powerful pressure to push yourself out.


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei went back to the center of the North Hall in confusion, and the murals at the back were restored as before.


    Ya, I didn''t expect that there was another mystery in this mural. It was about the introduction of the divine robe. It was a hundred years ago! In one hundred years, we must reach the period of Yuanying before we can really make Zipao recognize the Lord. It seems that we have to work hard.


    What''s more, I don''t know who was able to help himself in the dark just now, the grey light, and the "power of the grey Robe" in the woman''s mouth. Is it the grey robe God?


    In theory, the deities of each robe can communicate with each other through the divine robe, but the purple robe does not recognize the Lord, so our purple robe deities are still isolated at present.


    Seeing the mural return to normal, Cong Xiaofei patted his thigh,


    Huawu went to the central elder just now. I hope we won''t suffer!


    When Cong Xiaofei "limped" to the No. 1 challenge arena, the second competition has already started, and the dark owl''s disciples and flower demon have gone to another challenge arena.


    Find the flower demon they, they have come to the No. 9 challenge arena, here is the red flag competition, Cong Xiaofei just know, his patriarch actually specially for himself to settle this matter.


    As a result, Cong Xiaofei won, Zhang Ning lost, and Zhang Ning was also punished.


    At this time, red flag''s opponent is Li Qing of poison Vatican Palace. Although Li Qing moves to use poison, red flag has golden thunder dance in hand. They are basically tied. By the time Cong Xiaofei arrives, Li Qing has slowly fallen behind.


    Flower dance white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "tomorrow also has the competition, should recuperate well in the cave, who told you to come out?"


    In the face of ice beauty''s concern, Cong Xiaofei touched the back of his head, "weakly" said, "even my Lord appeared to cheer for the disciples of the sect. As a member of the dark owl, I should be more like this!" Flower demon is also a white eye Cong Xiaofei, "do you think you are not dead today


    OK, but don''t worry. Depending on your current injury, your life will be over tomorrow. It''s OK to have a look. After tomorrow, there will be no chance... "


    Although Huayao is joking, what she said is true. For Huayao, she wants to make him suffer. Since the first game has saved face for the dark owl, it doesn''t matter whether Cong Xiaofei wins the rest of the game.


    "Thank you, master Huayao. I know the injury of the disciple. I''ll go back to recuperate in a moment."


    The game on the field is drawing to a close.


    "Yes! Great, elder martial brother Hongfan Several of the disciples suddenly yelled. It turned out that the red flag had knocked Li Qing out of the challenge arena and won his first match.


    Therefore, Cong Xiaofei and Hongfan have entered the next day''s competition in advance.


    Since Cong Xiaofei knew that Huawu was ok, he left, but he was not injured at all. Now Yunxiu and Baobao are competing, how can he miss it?


    It''s not easy to wait until the cloud sleeve competition, the players in the building base group are big


    Most of them have participated in the quarter exchange, so they are familiar with the rules of the competition. As in the last game, the No. 9 challenge arena has been packed.


    In the competition of Zhuji group, the elders who belong to their own sect will not watch. On the one hand, they are relieved. On the other hand, the players of Zhuji group already have their own position in their own sect. They may even have their own apprentices. If they lose, there will be too many people and they will lose face.


    No.9 challenge arena is twice as big as No.1 challenge arena. No wonder, with the improvement of cultivation, the space to display will increase.


    Yunxiu''s opponent is also a nun, Chang Hong from Ghost hunting League. Chang Hong''s accomplishments are similar in the early days of foundation building. Of course, they are also a controversial competition.


    At this time, cloud sleeve is still covered with a veil, and it looks quite mysterious. However, Chang Hong of ghost hunting alliance, who is pretty long, is frowning. His expression is not unkind, but it also belongs to the kind of indifference.


    "Under the dark owl cloud sleeve, please give me more advice." Cloud sleeve said with a smile, but in Cong Xiaofei''s view, cloud sleeve is still more nervous, the reason for this tone, may be to let yourself relax.


    "Ghost hunting alliance, Chang Hong, give more advice." Chang Hong is still wrinkled


    Eyebrows, light said.


    The elder referee gave an order and the game officially began.


    As a disciple of the ghost hunting alliance, it''s a necessary process to summon creatures to fight. Chang Hong is not ambiguous. He directly summoned two transparent ghost wolves.


    This ghost wolf is blue and transparent, and the small lightning on its body makes a crackling sound.


    The wolf''s voice roared, and it really attacked the cloud sleeve like lightning.


    Of course, Chang Hong didn''t have time. He took out a leaf in his hand and blew it in his mouth.


    His grandmother''s! i see.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t take part in the competition, but Chang Hong''s tactics were clear. She first sent out two ghost wolves as an attack, and the green leaf must be a charming sound attack.


    Sure enough, the speed of the ghost wolf like lightning came to the cloud sleeve side, and at this time, the ear thought of the voice attack¡° Good tactics. " Cloud sleeve smile, I don''t know what footwork, not only escaped the attack of the ghost wolf, but also quickly moved to Chang Hong behind.


    Such exquisite tactics, cloud sleeve can easily avoid, which makes Chang Hong''s eyebrows more deeply locked, it seems that the other side is a tough guy.

 Chapter 178

    The secret of ghost hunting Alliance


    "If you meet other monks, I''m afraid it will have some effect. Don''t forget, I''m a monk of the dark owl! Your disturbing voice has no effect on us at all


    Cloud sleeve a big drink, in the hand already many a handle five feet long red fairy sword.


    However, she didn''t stab Chang Hong. This is a competition of the immortal cultivators. If she stabs her body, she can''t knock down her opponent.


    They fight, of course, is their own way!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the red immortal sword was immediately inserted into the black rock ground of No. 7 challenge arena, and then cloud sleeve quickly recited the decision.


    "Rub! Miso! Rub


    Soon, a red sword appeared around Chang Hong. It was not long before it became a sword prison!


    The summoned ghost wolf quickly returns to Chang Hong and bumps into the light cell!


    At this time, in the light cell, there have been red light spots similar to fireflies floating, but this is not for Chang Hong to appreciate, one by one


    The red light spot constantly touched, turned into a small sword, and stabbed Chang Hong''s body.


    "Ah Chang Hong''s face has become distorted, but she can''t see fear in her expression, but there is a strong murderous spirit!


    Sure enough, Chang Hong''s bare skin began to wrinkle, and soon it was like bark!


    "Escape¡° Chang Hong in "bark" gave a loud drink, and then, like a balloon with air, all shrank to the ground.


    "This is the snake secret of ghost hunting alliance!" One of the friars yelled.


    "Well, this is a more advanced method in the ghost hunting alliance. It''s said that it can only be used in jiedan period. It''s only in the early stage of foundation construction that Chang Hong mastered this method! It''s a genius to cultivate immortals! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The secret method of snake is that when the immortal cultivator is trapped, he calls out a ghost snake. This ghost snake is a kind of mysterious creature with high defense and can shed its skin at any time. After using the snake secret method, all attacks are taken by the ghost snake, and the immortal can escape to other places immediately.


    Of course, ghost snakes usually die immediately.


    There was constant praise, but Yunxiu was not surprised. She also understood some of the ways of ghost hunting alliance. She gave a sneer, and then recovered her calm.


    But the next second, Yunxiu suddenly raised a dagger in his hand. This dagger is red like the immortal sword. If you look carefully, you can see that the air around the dagger is twisted.


    Obviously this dagger has a terrible temperature!


    According to common sense, Chang Hong will reappear within five feet after using the snake concealment method, but the place waiting for her is a hundred times more dangerous than the cage.


    As soon as he appeared, he felt cold behind his back. It was obvious that Yunxiu had been waiting for her for a long time. More importantly, the dagger in Yunxiu''s hand exuded the power of terror.


    Although he is the body of an immortal cultivator, if he is attacked by that dagger, he will be worried about his life!


    Chang Hong wants to avoid, but her thought is not as fast as cloud sleeve! It turns out that the previous red light prison and so on are all caused by Yunxiu''s intention. All this is under her control. What Yunxiu does is this


    The last blow!


    "Zizi..." the red dagger is inserted into Changhong''s Dantian!


    The friars didn''t expect that Yunxiu was waiting for Changhong here. They couldn''t help hissing. Just now, they were still praising Changhong. They didn''t expect that it was so easy to be solved by each other!


    Cong Xiaofei is also very excited, "dark owl will win! Cloud sleeve will win


    Of course, there are also dark owl''s disciples, led by Cong Xiaofei, all shouting below.


    Chang Hong was fatally injured by the immortal cultivator, so she couldn''t fight. However, as a disciple of the ghost hunting alliance, her strength was not only her own strength, but also depended on what she called to her!


    In other words, although Chang Hong can''t fight, she can still summon the spirit to fight with Yunxiu!


    Chang Hong is not in a hurry. She bounces to the other side of the challenge arena. She takes out a handful of pills from her storage bag and swallows them all. At the same time, she doesn''t know what method to use. There is a fierce wind all around.


    Cloud sleeve how can miss such a good opportunity, now is Changhong weak, must not let her call again!


    "Whoosh!" A red sword stabs Changhong like lightning!


    Just listen to "bang", cloud sleeve''s face immediately becomes ugly.


    Because what he stabbed turned out to be a huge fist, which had completely wrapped Chang Hong.


    Cong Xiaofei looked up and saw that two-thirds of the space was occupied by a huge object in the huge No. 9 challenge arena and surrounded by smoke!


    Originally, Yunxiu had nearly captured Changhong''s life gate. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Changhong summoned his own most powerful thing, and Yunxiu''s attack was all resolved by the huge fist!


    In fact, every cultivator will summon some spiritual things more or less, but most of them are ordinary, sometimes not as good as some puppets.


    Of course, there are also some unusual ones. When Yang ER and Yun Xiu were stealing the thousand gold resolution, Yang er''s black backed King Kong was the best, but there are still a few like Yang Er, which is related to himself after all.


    When the dust cleared away, there was a giant standing on the No.9 challenge arena. From a distance, it looked like a giant orangutan. If it was similar, it was almost the same as Yang er''s black backed King Kong, but its size was twice as big, and its evil spirit was even stronger.


    "Magic King Kong, this woman will be handed over to you. I don''t think you will let me down!" Chang Hong''s eyes were fixed on Yun Xiu, and his face was murderous. It was obvious that he had been hurt a lot just now. He swore that he would avenge the sword.


    "Ouch!" The evil spirit King Kong several roars wildly, unexpectedly put Chang Hong in the mouth!


    Chang Hong is seriously injured. Think about it, it''s safer only in the body of magic King Kong.


    At this time, there were several red lights shining on the body of magic King Kong. After the red smoke, the giant was like tickling. He raised his huge lower limbs and stepped on the cloud sleeve!


    At this time cloud sleeve a face cold fierce, the evil spirit King Kong''s appearance, seem to be in her anticipation, see her quick escape evil spirit King Kong''s attack, like a wisp of smoke climb to the other party''s body.


    Because she knew in her heart that the magic Vajra had strong defense and could not win with her own attack! Now as long as we really knock down Chang Hong, we can resolve this crisis. The speed of the dark owl can be rated as first-class. The dark eyes of the Devil King Kong stare at the cloud sleeve and launch attacks, but the attacks are all on him!


    The No. 9 arena is still a big loss for the magic King Kong.


    Especially met the dark owl''s master!

 Chapter 179

    Baby vs Zhang Li


    Cloud sleeve silk is unambiguous, a red sword out of the sheath, is hit to the throat of magic King Kong, here is its weakness.


    "Ouch!" The evil spirit king kong roared wildly and opened his mouth!


    Right now! Cloud sleeve quickly flash body shape, slip into its mouth.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son!


    However, the Devil King Kong obeys Chang Hong''s command. How can he let cloud sleeve succeed? Two rows of steel teeth suddenly grow long and want to kill the cloud sleeve.


    Who knows at this time, the light of a flame suddenly burst in the mouth of magic King Kong!


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and was puzzled. It was not because of the power, but because of the ability cloud sleeve used. How could he be a little familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it!


    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, the giant suddenly disappeared from the No. 9 challenge arena!


    Then, one nun stood in the air, and the other flew out of the challenge arena quickly!


    Yunxiu, win!


    Cheering, did not expect another disciple of the dark owl into the next game.


    As soon as Yunxiu came off the stage, he felt that someone was rubbing against him, even tearing his thighs unkindly. Yunxiu had just won and was full of arrogance. Which son of a bitch was taking advantage of himself?


    Turning around, Cong Xiaofei with a bad smile is looking at himself shamelessly.


    "It''s you, boy. I''ll tell you who''s so bold!"


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu won. The battle just now was really wonderful!"


    Cloud sleeve back wisps of hair, although across the veil, but the beauty of a smile, people are fascinated.


    "How about you, boy? Did you win, too?"


    "That''s... Necessary!"


    While they were joking, they heard a few friars around shouting, "go, go to the No.1 challenge arena, and it''s the fifth game in a minute! That''s the competition of the secret owl baby. It''s said that she''s a beauty


    "Mystery player, that must be very mysterious. Let''s go... "He said


    One of the friars said obscenely.


    Cong Xiaofei became nervous immediately when he heard the name of Baobao. Yes, he almost forgot that Baobao was competing today!


    Without saying a word, Cong Xiaofei pulls Yunxiu to the No.1 challenge arena.


    "Hey, that''s your old face. What are you pulling me for?" Cloud sleeve said in the back.


    "It''s his grandmother''s. what a good old face! That''s my good partner. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I really miss her!"


    Cloud sleeve Du mouth, "don''t curse, careful I pinch you..."


    Like the first game, the No.1 challenge arena is also full of practitioners. Baobao, as a mysterious player of the dark owl, naturally attracted many people to watch.


    Cong Xiaofei should go back to "recuperate" now, so they chose to stay in the corner of the challenge arena. I didn''t expect the patriarch to be present!


    Although Cong Xiaofei has never seen the dark owl''s suzerain wuyanzi, but look at the old man on the dark owl''s seat, it is the elder Huayao and Youjiang standing around. If it is not the suzerain, who will it be?


    So that''s the father of the baby. He''s kind-hearted, Cong Xiaofei


    Look at the old man with his arms around his chest.


    From Cong Xiaofei''s point of view, you can just see the profile of boundless son, but you suddenly feel a look at yourself, and this person is the patriarch of boundless son!


    Cong Xiaofei hastened to take back his sight. It''s not easy for the Lord to offend


    At this time, the two people of the competition have gone to the challenge arena. Cong Xiaofei recognized the baby in red at a glance. After so long, the baby is still so slim, and the smile hanging on the corner of her mouth is still so pure


    If not for the presence of many dark owl''s disciples, Cong Xiaofei would have cried out for a long time. Now he has to bless her silently in his heart.


    Baobao''s opponent is Zhang Li from the ghost hunting League, a middle-aged woman in her forties.


    "I''ve seen Zhang Li, please give me some advice..." the baby said softly.


    But that Zhang Li is a sneer, "how, do you dislike me old? Or are you laughing at my accomplishments? "


    Cong Xiaofei spat, his grandmother''s! How can this old mother be so unkind and polite to you? How can you hurt others so badly


    No wonder you are so old. You deserve to be laughed at!


    The baby looks more mature than before. She turns her head and looks at the boundless child on the chair. Then she smiles, "the elder misunderstood, I just..."


    "No nonsense! Look at the move


    Before the baby finished, Zhang Li summoned two Firebirds to fight the baby.


    Although Baobao is the daughter of wuyuzi, she is kind-hearted and doesn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of immortals. But now she is worried about her life, so she can''t despise it.


    You know, this is my first time to participate in the four branches exchange, and my father is also on stage!


    Standing still, the baby takes out a delicate hairpin from her hair with her right hand.


    "Ouch!"


    Since the baby''s back, suddenly appeared a ice blue dragon! The scales of the dragon are clearly visible, as if each piece is like a blue crystal.


    This is the ice dragon in the dragon and Phoenix hairpin!


    Poor two Firebirds, just arrived in mid air, they were frightened by the momentum of the ice dragon and disappeared in an instant!


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have two talents!" Zhang Li didn''t expect that the weak woman in front of her had such a powerful magic weapon. In this case, she had to be serious at the beginning!


    Zhang Li said, touching her back with her right hand. Cong Xiaofei saw clearly. She seemed to have a big stick on her back. She thought, what does this aunt want to do? How to make such an ugly magic weapon!


    Is she a pervert?


    However, Cong Xiaofei was wrong this time. Zhang Li held the "stick" in her hand, recited the decision silently, and then drank "poof!" Then, right in the middle of the stick, a huge curved surface opens.


    His grandmother''s! It turned out to be a huge fan!


    White fan, but it is densely painted with all kinds of strange animals.


    "Lark fan! Since you have such a powerful magic weapon, Zhang Li doesn''t need to take care of children, but you have to be careful. Once my bailing fan starts, even I''m a little scared! " Zhang Li


    I''m a little proud to say that.


    Just when Zhang Li opened the lark fan, the boundless son on the tall chair also picked his eyebrows. This fan is similar to my secret owl''s "secrets of change" under the changeable lake!


    Cong Xiaofei is also in a daze. Is this the child of "secrets of change"


    But at this time, the baby has no fear. Since she chooses to come to the challenge arena, she must have the consciousness of sacrifice at any time. Although the baby has a good temper and doesn''t know the world, as an immortal, she has to fight for her honor!

 Chapter 180

    trust


    "Master, please." Baby is a polite back.


    Zhang Li laughs scornfully. Even if your magic weapon is good, it''s bad luck for you to meet your own lark fan!


    You should know that your bailing fan is not only the master''s magic weapon, but also a top-grade magic weapon!


    The magic weapons of ghost hunting alliance are different from those of other sects. They are good at summoning, so the summoned spirit objects all have their own cultivation and blessing. That is to say, if the spirit objects he summons are to practice Qi and achieve perfection, and then add their own cultivation, it must be above the rotation period!


    Imagine that your opponent is a monk in the rotation period, and the spirit things she calls are also in the rotation period. That''s one to two!


    What''s more, there are so many spiritual objects on Zhang Li''s fan, it is very likely that they are one to one hundred!


    This is a losing battle!


    Many people off the field have predicted the outcome of this battle!


    Zhang Li gave a big fan, and several huge beasts appeared immediately! They are ordered by Zhang Li to attack the baby!


    However, no matter how powerful these evil beasts are, they are no higher than the level of ice dragon. An ice dragon immediately entangles with them.


    But Zhang Li didn''t feel relaxed at all. She gave another powerful fan, and sure enough, there were several evil beasts!


    Baby''s side red flash, noble Phoenix show!


    Thus, on this challenge arena, a scuffle began!


    ¡­


    Although Huofeng and Binglong are powerful, Zhang Li is able to summon all kinds of evil beasts. You should know that the use of Longfei hairpin is determined by the cultivation of the immortal.


    Now the baby is just practicing Qi, and the spiritual power can''t be supplied at all. It''s not good at the beginning!


    Even the boundless son on the big chair sighed slightly. Once his daughter was in danger, he would immediately go up to terminate the competition!


    But at this time Cong Xiaofei was lost in thought. The reason is Zhang Li''s bailing animal fan. Although her bailing animal fan has the same effect as the "changing tips", there are still some differences in some aspects.


    What''s the difference? Cong Xiaofei has a secret way in his heart.


    Come again! As long as this picture uses the art of summoning more times, I think I can find the clue!


    Cong Xiaofei is staring at the fight on the field. At this time, he frowns tightly. These clues are in disorder. As long as he finds the pinhole, everything will become clear!


    Cloud sleeve was also shocked by the battle on the field. The hundred spirit beast fan is so similar to the "change tips" he won in the past. Thinking of this, he pushed Cong Xiaofei, "this fan is fun... I don''t know when I can see the real" change tips. "


    Cloud sleeve unintentional behavior, but it is out of his heart, to Cong Xiaofei look, but found that the boy even frowned, staring at the game in front of him, not disturbed by himself.


    What are you thinking, boy? Did you also think of the key to change?


    But just at this time, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly flashed out of the blue, shouting: "so it is!"


    Just when the baby is about to be unable to survive, and the boundless son is about to take action, Cong Xiaofei finally figured out the problem in front of him!


    Although Zhang Li''s hundred beast spirit fan is powerful, it''s a top-grade magic weapon at most. How can it be compared with the ancient "secrets of change"? It''s just the principle of summoning with the help of "changing tips".


    Therefore, the spirit things summoned in the beast spirit fan need the consciousness of the summoner to control, and all the spirit things summoned in the secret of change have their own wisdom. They will not occupy any spiritual power of the immortal cultivator, let alone the spiritual power of the immortal cultivator.


    At this time, Zhang Li has summoned several spiritual objects, and her spiritual power has reached the limit!


    Cong Xiaofei wants to understand everything and shouts to the baby in the challenge arena, "baby, don''t entangle with those evil beasts any more! Attack the opponent''s body directly


    Cong Xiaofei shouts out loudly, and the eyes of the people immediately attracted, without exception, the boundless son even cast his eyes on Cong Xiaofei''s direction.


    At this time, many practitioners have noticed Zhang Li''s advantage on the field. Cong Xiaofei shouts that, and the scene immediately becomes lively.


    "I said that Taoist friend! Do you have a grudge against the dark owl? This little girl can barely resist the attack of the other party at present. If you let her ice


    Dragon and Phoenix attack the noumenon, who will protect herself? Then she will be defeated soon, even worried about her life Said a tall friar.


    "That''s right. That baby Taoist friend''s magic weapon is really powerful. It depends on it to support him. I think we should admit defeat for today''s plan. Otherwise, if we don''t have enough spiritual power, we will worry about our lives!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These friars are right. If you encounter this kind of competition in a general battle, you should admit defeat when your spirit beast can protect yourself. Otherwise, if your spirit power is overdrawn, those evil beasts will probably hurt you!


    At this time in the ring tired of resistance baby suddenly heard such a familiar voice, the spirit is a shock!


    It''s Cong Xiaofei!


    He''s here. He''s coming to see his game. Isn''t he injured? Is it bad for your health to come out now?


    Poor baby at this time is still worried about Cong Xiaofei''s body.


    However, she soon realized that this is not the time to think about these problems! My spiritual power will soon be exhausted, unless I think of countermeasures, I will admit defeat!


    But Cong Xiaofei said not to entangle with these evil beasts and directly attack Zhang Li, but if so, he will worry about his life!


    That is less than a breath of time, the baby suddenly waved his hands, "go!"


    In full view of the public, the fiery red phoenix and the ice blue dragon pounced on Zhang Li!


    Although Baobao knows the serious consequences of this decision, he still believes Cong Xiaofei, a kind-hearted boy, will never cheat himself!


    So she chose to believe, and she believed without hesitation!


    At this time, if those who are cheated by Cong Xiaofei know, they will vomit blood! Is that shameless boy kind?


    But then again, Cong Xiaofei''s attitude towards others is that if others treat me well, I will treat him more well. If others bully me, don''t blame me for being rude! At ordinary times, the lazy wuyanzi also clenched his hands. Although he didn''t understand why zipaoshenzun said that, he always felt that the boy was not simple! In this way, you can get the position of purple robe. More importantly, what is it


    What kind of personality makes her daughter believe him?


    Although her daughter is kind, she is not stupid. She also knows the good and evil, the evil intentions of human beings, and the cruelty of the world of cultivating immortals!


    What kind of trust is this!

 Chapter 181

    Grey Robe


    But just in case, wuyazi may do it at any time!


    Zhang Li, who is most surprised at this time, knows that her spirit power has been completely occupied by the spirit things. The immortal cultivator of ghost hunting alliance, whose attack power and defense power are much worse than others, relies on her summoned things!


    But after many battles, she understood that ordinary people would not ignore their lives and attack themselves directly!


    But now I met this person!


    The level of Huofeng and Binglong is much higher than that of evil beasts. They quickly bypass many evil beasts and take Zhang Li!


    If Zhang Li wants to resist these two high-level creatures, she must summon more evil beasts, because those ahead can''t come back at all! But their own mental power has all occupied!


    The baby who lost the protection of Huofeng and Binglong was soon surrounded by those evil beasts.


    It''s a close call!


    Three giant horned eagles have come to the baby. They have evaded some magic attacks from the baby. The next breath will tear the baby to pieces!


    "Ouch, ouch!" The horned Eagle howled a few times, and its claws had caught the baby''s body! Scratch the baby''s clothes!


    And the boundless son, already offered his magic weapon, prepare to attack those a few horn eagles.


    It''s quiet. It''s extremely quiet in the arena. Some are just the brawls of all kinds of spirit animals in the arena.


    But the moment the horned eagle catches the baby''s body, Zhang Li''s scream comes from the other side of the challenge arena. Then, all the evil beasts on the field turn into smoke and disappear!


    What''s going on? All the people in the challenge arena were shocked, but the next breath they understood the reason!


    At the last moment, Binglong and Huofeng attack Zhang Li at the same time and win at one stroke!


    Baobao is standing on the challenge arena foolishly. Up to now, she still doesn''t believe what happened. On the other side of the challenge arena, Zhang Li lies in a pool of blood, her eyes open


    God is full of disbelief and unwillingness.


    Won? Win!


    He even broke the other party''s beast spirit fan!


    The baby jumped up excitedly, and then cried out, "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou... I won, ha ha, that''s great! Where are you? I miss you... I miss you so much... "


    I miss you... Cong Xiaofei repeated in his heart, and then his expression changed greatly: I said, baby, there are so many people here, how sorry I am when you say that.


    Everyone can''t help but look at Cong Xiaofei with new eyes, and the most surprised thing is that the beautiful friars on the field actually said "I miss you" in public.


    Maybe he was too excited. The baby realized that he was really careless. He could not help blushing to his neck. Before the elder referee announced, he stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Cloud sleeve with a very strange smile in the face of Cong Xiaofei said, "I said younger martial brother, you miss you so much, hold on, go to meet."


    His grandmother''s, still use you to say?


    Cong Xiaofei walked to the baby with one arrow. But just as the two young men were about to meet, an old man appeared between them. He was thin and white browed, and he was the elder of the dark owl.


    "Cong Xiaofei, baby, follow me."


    The baby spat out his tongue, shoulder to shoulder with Cong Xiaofei, and followed wuyanzi.


    Many things happened to the cultivators behind. Seeing that their master called Cong Xiaofei away, his eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    And cloud sleeve is stamped a foot, hum a way: "have what great, hum."


    After a short time, they arrived at the northern Hall of the dark owl, but wuyanzi didn''t stop. Instead, they came to the front of the mural, and with a pinch of their right hand, an array appeared immediately.


    "Come with me." With that, Wu Ya Zi entered the array.


    Then Cong Xiaofei and Baobao entered the array one after another.


    "Where is this?" Cong Xiaofei saw the magnificent hall and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Ha ha, this is my infernal palace. Look at the purple robed God


    How about it? " The boundless son suddenly came such a sentence.


    "Not bad, not bad..." when Cong Xiaofei said at this time, his body suddenly shocked!


    Purple robed God?!


    How could he know! How could he know he had purple robes now?


    Just now, I came to this infernal palace through the teleportation array. With my keen insight, I can feel that my foot is the original North Hall, and the murals in the North Hall have the secret of nine robes!


    Isn''t it?


    In less than two minutes, Cong Xiaofei seems to have figured it out.


    Originally, Cong Xiaofei was going to pay homage to wuyuzi as his own patriarch, but if the patriarch in front of him was the grey robed God Zun as he thought, Cong Xiaofei and he would be at the same level!


    Cong Xiaofei''s surprised face changed a little, then he gave a little smile, clasped his hands and said, "thank you very much for your guidance in front of the mural!"


    "Ha ha ha! It''s OK. I didn''t expect that my purple robed God Zun was really smart though his cultivation was inferior! The stranger is always by my side


    I can''t believe that you are the purple robed God Boundless son said with a smile.


    Since wuyuzi said that, it shows that Cong Xiaofei''s guess is not wrong. His patriarch wuyuzi is the grey robe God in the original six robes, and the gray light just before the mural also comes from wuyuzi!


    However, there is too much information in this sentence of wuyuzi. It mentions his master, a stranger, and strongly recommends himself in front of the patriarch. Isn''t his master locked up by the patriarch as the outside world has said?


    "I dare to ask the Lord, how is my master''s distant voyage of moguiyu?" Although wuyuzi admitted that he was the God of grey robes, and although wuyuzi knew that he was one of the six robes, Cong Xiaofei was not sure whether he was a friend or an enemy!


    "Respecting teachers and education is a good character. You said, "stranger, he''s very good. I sent him to perform a very important task, and this task is very hidden. So I took advantage of the accident of the last changeable lake to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    Cong Xiaofei and wuyanzi are happy, but Baobao is more and more confused. What purple robed God Zun and grey robed God Zun? Isn''t Cong Xiaofei a disciple of the dark owl? How can I be so familiar with my father, like a peer?


    You know, even if you are a stranger, flower demon and other elders, you are respectful when you see your father. But Cong Xiaofei is less than 20 years old, so he feels equal to his father?


    "Father, what are you two talking about? The baby doesn''t understand at all


    Boundless son always put the baby aside, this just found his own wrong, "baby, you will understand in a moment, and listen carefully."


    "So the master is not in your custody now?"


    "Not bad!"

 Chapter 182

    a bet


    i see!


    Cong Xiaofei always thought that Yu Yuanhang was imprisoned by the dark owl, but unexpectedly he was sent to the mission. What the patriarch said just now is not true.


    However, he was not blinded by the "superficial peace". Although he was the God of purple robe, he was not really recognized by purple robe. The mysterious woman also said that if she did not achieve her due cultivation within 100 years, she would be killed and captured by others!


    And the most likely person is the other five robes!


    Among the five robes, only the grey robe God Zun, that is, boundless son, knows his cultivation. Then, his biggest enemy should be boundless son.


    But why did he tell himself without fear and help himself secretly?


    At this time, the grey robed God didn''t speak. He just looked at Cong Xiaofei with a smile. He believed that Cong Xiaofei was not a fool, and he soon understood what had happened.


    Sure enough, Cong Xiaofei didn''t let him down.


    "Lord, although I am a purple robed God, I am not really recognized by purple robes at present; On the other hand, Cong Xiaofei is still a disciple of the dark owl. As a disciple of the dark owl, Cong Xiaofei is willing to listen to any arrangement of the patriarch! " Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is not good, showing weakness is the best way.


    Cong Xiaofei said and gave a big gift to wuyanzi. On the other hand, he is indeed the younger generation of the dark owl.


    "Ha ha, a child can be taught." Wuyuzi quickly lifted Cong Xiaofei up. "Although he reached Yuanying in a hundred years, there is no one in history, but I believe Xiaoyou is likely to succeed."


    "I''m ashamed that I''m just a little monk in the early period of Xuanzhao..."


    "Well? You can''t say that. The cultivator is looking at potential. To tell you the truth, I have a biggest hobby in my life. Do you know


    "Please give me your advice!"


    "Gambling, my biggest hobby is gambling!"


    The boundless son said so, Cong Xiaofei immediately understood his meaning, feeling this boundless son see oneself is a can make of material, put treasure on oneself!


    His grandmother''s! Grey robe God, Cong Xiaofei is very praised


    You bet right this time. You''re so wise!


    However, Cong Xiaofei certainly will not say so, "flattered" reply, "Cong Xiaofei how can..."


    "Don''t be modest, little friend. Don''t mention anything to anyone about today''s event. I will give you a satisfactory reward after the four branches'' communication."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded quickly, "I don''t know what the Lord''s task is?"


    He knows very well that since people have put their treasure on themselves, there must be something to ask for. That''s the key!


    Wuyuzi didn''t answer immediately, but turned to his daughter. After a long time, he said slowly, "I think in a few days, maybe I''ll go out for a while. What I want you to do is to take good care of my daughter, baby!"


    Take care of your daughter? Far away?


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t find his head, but since someone else had put forward such a simple request, he had to agree quickly¡° Lord, please don''t worry, baby... Oh no, miss''s business is on Cong Xiaofei, as long as Cong Xiaofei has a breath


    Never let her be hurt at all


    "Father..." the baby just wanted to speak, but was waved by boundless son, indicating not to speak for the time being.


    "There are also a few small requirements, which are very simple, of course. First, don''t bully the baby; Second, in the future, all your Taoist partners must be baby oriented; You''re going to spend your life protecting her. "


    Boundless son said that this share, has been very obvious, is to let the baby to be Cong Xiaofei''s way partner!


    Cong Xiaofei is happy to have such a good thing in his heart. She is beautiful, has a good figure, and is kind and understanding! There''s no choice!


    His grandmother''s, but your condition is really wonderful!


    "Good."


    Cong Xiaofei happily agreed. Wuyanzi nodded his head and turned to face the baby, "baby, you go down first."


    Baby looked at his father, and then looked at Cong Xiaofei, this is not willing to leave the infernal palace.


    At this time, there are only two people left in the hall, wuyanzi and Cong Xiaofei.


    Boundless son face a cold, big sleeve a swing, back to sit on the big chair, don''t see this old man thin, but at this time extremely dignified.


    This is the deterrent power of cultivation!


    "Boy, I was halfway through that." When wuyanzi said this, he didn''t look at Cong Xiaofei, but looked to the distance.


    His grandmother''s! The old man, when the baby was there just now, was still giggling and sincere. As soon as the baby left, how could he become such a virtue.


    But Cong Xiaofei put on a respectful smile, clasped his hands and said, "master, please speak."


    "Yes." Boundless son should a, after half ring, finally eyes on Cong Xiaofei, this just continued to say, "although I bet on you, but! But as long as it''s a bet, there will always be a time when you lose. What I just said is when you win. Now I''ll talk about the time when you lose! "


    Lost? With me Cong Xiaofei, how can you lose? Cong Xiaofei spat in his heart.


    "Tell me, Lord."


    "Now, except for me, the other four robes don''t know your accomplishments. They don''t know that you haven''t completely refined the purple robe, so it''s a big deal


    I will not reveal my love to others, but will help you practice. But if you don''t reach Yuanying one hundred years later, I will kill you and take your purple robe! "


    Boundless said simply, mixed to this level, the old man is also a decisive person.


    "No problem." Cong Xiaofei is not stingy, others do enough fun, if you can''t reach Yuanying, you don''t deserve to have a baby!


    "Good! Good! If you have ambition, then we have a deal! Zipao shenzun, don''t talk much. Go down and prepare for tomorrow''s competition


    Cong Xiao flew to salute and then retreated.


    But Cong Xiaofei just came out of the door, but was hit by a woman in red.


    "I''m sorry... Ah baby, you haven''t left yet?" Cong Xiaofei ran into the person is naturally the baby, she is not at ease, simply waiting for Cong Xiaofei at the door. However, even if the baby hides at the door, he can''t hear Cong Xiaofei and wuyanzi talking inside. The altar is full of array prohibitions, especially the master''s residence.


    At this time, the baby''s face is still full of red clouds


    "Brother Cong Xiaofei, what did your father say to you just now?"


    Cong Xiaofei smiles, "nothing."


    "Really not?"


    "Yes, it is. It''s just to give me some rewards."


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    "Of course there are..." Cong Xiaofei suddenly gave a bad smile, but the baby was wide eyed and asked: "what else?"


    "What''s more, it''s about how to make your Taoist partners happier."

 Chapter 183

    weak conjugation


    The baby thought seriously for a while, then seriously asked: "hate! Really, elder martial brother Cong Xiaofei? "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that the other party was so lovely and pure. He swore in his heart that he would never cheat her in the future. Otherwise, if such a lovely woman was hurt, it would be a great sin.


    "In fact, just now the patriarch healed me. Look at me. I''m in good spirits now, but I''m confident in tomorrow''s match!" Cong Xiaofei said, patting his chest.


    The baby finally smiles and stretches out. What she worries about most is Cong Xiaofei''s injury. Now there is no injury, and the stone in her heart will fall to the ground.


    "So it is! My father is a man of his word. "


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised and said, "what''s your word?"


    "Nothing." With that, the baby turned and ran away.


    It turns out that it was Baobao who prayed for his father to cure Cong Xiaofei. Now Cong Xiaofei has no injuries. Baobao really thinks it''s his father who has done a good job.


    Poor Cong Xiaofei is still in the dark.


    Cong Xiaofei went to the transmission array and came to the North Hall in less than a breath.


    The first day''s competition has all ended, and the monks have all returned to their caves to prepare for tomorrow''s competition.


    At this time, there was already a veiled woman sitting cross legged, and opposite the woman, there was a cold faced woman, who was staring at the entrance of the cave.


    The two women are Yunxiu and Huawu.


    Cloud sleeve is adjacent to Cong Xiaofei''s cave, while Huawu is obviously worried about Cong Xiaofei.


    Before Cong Xiaofei could speak, the veiled woman suddenly stood up and came up with a charming face, "younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, you are called away by the patriarch, but it really worries the elder martial sister."


    Say this cloud sleeve hugs really tight, but the voice of cloud sleeve is a little trembling.


    "Yes, I''m back. I said, elder martial sister Yunxiu, could you please take it easy, I''m a little out of breath..."


    The cold faced woman tilted her eyes, and without opening her mouth, she went to the hole


    Go outside the house.


    Cong Xiaofei understands the kindness of Huawu in his heart. At this time, two women and a man are really embarrassed.


    "Hello..." Cong Xiaofei quickly broke away the cloud sleeve''s "bear hug", pursued two steps forward, and said, "elder martial sister Huawu, are you waiting for me?"


    Flower dance stopped, did not look back, just coldly said, "you are too injured today, I brought you a few bottles of pills, will remember to take."


    Cong Xiaofei found that several bottles of yellow pills were put on his own Futon.


    "Er, thank you, elder martial sister Huawu. Since you''re here, don''t leave. Let''s have a chat... I don''t know what the competition will be like tomorrow?"


    Flower dance turns around, but does not look at Cong Xiaofei, but looks at the cloud sleeve with a charming face, "chatting? You two just talk. I''ll forget it. "


    Huawu said and left the cave.


    "Hey... How do you take this pill..." looking at Cong Xiaofei''s disappointed eyes, cloud sleeve put an arm on Cong Xiaofei''s body, "I said Cong Xiaofei, you are really good, at the beginning of you


    Come to us, dark owl. I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect that you really have a way of making women. First, you are the daughter of the patriarch, and then you are the famous cold beauty of the flower demon Pavilion. You are powerful enough! "


    "That''s not true." Cong Xiaofei said with a bad smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t forget that there is also a gorgeous elder martial sister Yunxiu! That hug just awesome! "


    Cloud sleeve pushed Cong Xiaofei a, hands cover chest, "hum, think of the beauty! Don''t mess, don''t mess... "


    His grandmother''s, you this tease also too obvious!


    Cong Xiaofei sighed. Now is not the time to be carefree. Wuyanzi''s words still linger in his ears. It''s not too late. Now we should plan our future cultivation!


    In a word, it''s really hard to reach the Yuanying period in 100 years!


    After Huawu left, Cong Xiaofei didn''t worry about meditation. Yunxiu asked Cong Xiaofei about his injury.


    Know that cloud sleeve is really concerned about themselves, in order to let each other relieved, naturally is to endless son for his "healing" things to say.


    Who knows cloud sleeve small mouth a pout, "is not bubble on the suzerain''s daughter?"


    What''s the big deal, huh


    Cloud sleeve ignore Cong Xiaofei, cross legged meditation.


    Cong Xiaofei muttered, "he has his own cave. Why did he come to me..."


    However, Cong Xiaofei still likes to be lively. Of course, this kind of excitement is limited to two or three people. If there are a large group of people, he is still idle.


    At present, we have to work hard to win a good place in the four branches exchange, to get the materials that are unique in saving and frightening, and it''s better to get some cultivation methods, so that we can improve our cultivation as soon as possible.


    Unconsciously, it was the second day, just like the first day, everyone gathered around the central elder, waiting for today''s match.


    At this time, the central elder was wearing a white robe, which was blowing without wind. Looking from a distance, he was also immortal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in order to explore the talents of future generations, we have held four branch exchange competitions, which have lasted for hundreds of times from the first to now. According to the rules, on the first day, 20 people will win the 40 person competition, and then on the second day, 10 people will win. On the third day, the top 10 will have other tests."


    For the first time, many of the disciples attended the four branch exchange competition and listened to it.


    Central elder tone aggravates, "however!"


    But what? All the disciples were very anxious. They thought how could you speak so slowly.


    "However, with the permission of the four branch exchange high priest, the competition on the second day will be cancelled, and all 20 people will take part in the test on the third day!"


    As soon as the central elder''s words were finished, he began to chatter.


    It''s really a joy and a worry for several families. Although many of the disciples are taking part in the competition for the first time, they have inquired about the process of the three-day competition in their own God Zun for a long time. The competition of the first two days was held in the challenge arena, and they have their own sect elders to watch the competition. Generally speaking, there is no danger to their lives. But the third day was different!


    According to the Convention, the third day before ten will be put into an independent space, this space is full of danger, if not strong enough, it is likely to die!


    As for what kind of space, every quarter of the communication will change


    Change.


    For example, the last time Yunxiu participated in the third day competition was in an undeveloped ancient forest.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to announce the list of participants in the final challenge! "Poison Buddhist Palace: Wu Zhiren, Wu Yujiao..." read the voice of the central chief.

 Chapter 184

    Secret place


    As the winner of the first day, Cong Xiaofei, Baobao and Yunxiu are also on the list.


    When the central elder finished speaking, a disciple asked, "central elder, why has the rule of quarter Exchange changed?"


    "Yes, yes." All of a sudden, a lot of immortal practitioners agreed.


    In fact, the leading elders of the four branches also have this question. After all, such changes have not appeared for thousands of years.


    "Well, of course, the high priest saw that all the disciples of this year were excellent, so he believed that every disciple was qualified to participate in the final contest!"


    Although this reason is tenable, it is so abrupt that the branch elders are puzzled.


    The central elder suddenly added, "of course, it''s voluntary to participate in the final contest! As you all know, the last day''s competition is very dangerous. Although you have been given one day, this independent space has been set up by the high priest with a unique array. Once you enter, you may stay in it for one month. Of course, there are also possibilities


    It could be half a year! "


    Immediately hissing off the field, the independent space is extremely dangerous. If it''s a day, it may still barely cope with it. If it''s half a year, it may have been eaten by the evil animals inside!


    However, it is the elite of each branch who participate in the competition. They are all concerned in the sect. Even for the sake of face, they can''t quit at this time!


    His grandmother''s!


    Cong Xiaofei spat. It''s just entering the independent space. What''s so amazing!


    "I..." Cong Xiaofei thought, and immediately attracted people''s attention.


    At this time, Huawu is just in front of Cong Xiaofei. She turns her head quickly and says, "don''t you want to save your good brother?"


    Flower dance refers to awe.


    But this Cong Xiaofei is shameless smile, "ghost screen four elite emerge in large numbers, Cong Xiaofei throw a brick to attract jade, the first to participate in!"


    Cut!


    Under the field, the immortals cast scornful eyes on Cong Xiaofei, you


    Boy, I thought you didn''t join in. Is it interesting to play with everyone at this time?


    "Good! Good! The dark owl is really the model of the four gates of the ghost screen. It''s so good! "


    Central elder a cold hum, kid, arrive there estimate you first hang up.


    At present, none of the 20 people quit.


    It shouldn''t be too late, the central elder has already raised his hands on the huge platform, and his whole person is also slowly floating up. Obviously, such a deep transmission array can''t be completed by himself.


    The elders of the East, South, West and North gathered in four places. On the high platform, a dark purple revolving cave slowly appeared.


    "You disciples of the four gates of ghost screen, you are the pride of our sect. Because the high priest attaches great importance to this time, you are allowed to enter a new space called Genyuan secret place!" The central elder floated in the air, and the vigorous wind from the cave magnified his voice again.


    The secret land of Genyuan?! Although the disciples didn''t understand, the elders of the four branches were still worried


    But very clear!


    This secret place of Genyuan is a forbidden area of the four gates of the ghost screen. In the past, only the four branch masters were allowed to enter, but now they are allowed to enter. What''s the matter?


    Moreover, it is said that even the great powers of the four gates of ghost screen have not been fully developed in this secret place of Genyuan, so the danger inside can be imagined!


    Maybe seeing the astonished expression on the faces of all the branch elders, the central elder said with a smile, "don''t worry, elders. Although this Genyuan secret place is the forbidden area of the four gates of our ghost screen, which is extremely dangerous, this transmission place is the periphery of Genyuan secret place."


    As soon as the central elder said this, the elders of the court understood.


    I''ve heard that some powerful people of the four gates of ghost screen sneaked into the secret place of Genyuan before, saying that they wanted to build a place for disciples to test. Now, the test place has been built.


    Therefore, this group of people can be the first to enter, that should be very lucky!


    At this time, in the infernal palace, a thin old man sighed and said to himself, "dolls, although you say it''s your luck, don''t forget that luck and risk often exist together!


    ¡±


    The grey robed God is right. Although it''s the outer part of the secret place of Genyuan, and it''s all proved, it''s not sure that there will be any dangerous creatures in it!


    "Disciples of the four gates of ghost screen! set out! I''ll send you the final competition rules later! "


    Cong Xiaofei was just about to be stunned when a disciple entered the vortex of transmission.


    According to the past practice, on the third day, the Presbyterian judges of the four gates of ghost screen randomly put the participants into an independent space. The space here does not mean that it is not in the same plane as the existing space, but actually exists. It may be in the black Xuan mountain or in the wild land thousands of miles away.


    These places are all transmitted to the testing ground through the transmission array.


    This time, Cong Xiaofei and many other players can enter the forbidden area of the four gates of ghost screen, which is Genyuan secret place. For Genyuan secret place, the elders know very well that even the great power of the clan has not been developed, so it is extremely dangerous.


    But the central elder said that the area where the players compete is outside the secret place of Genyuan. It''s a testing ground specially prepared by the great powers for the quarter exchange. Generally, there is no danger to their lives.


    Cong Xiaofei was just about to be stunned when he saw that many players had jumped into the black and purple transmission vortex. He didn''t know where to go. What was it that welcomed them?


    His grandmother''s! I Cong Xiaofei just want to know what''s the mystery of this secret place!


    Cong Xiaofei said, then pull the baby and cloud sleeve beside, want to go together.


    But cloud sleeve is a grasp Cong Xiaofei, "you boy is really the first time to participate in these four branches of communication, even if we hand in hand, once into the transmission vortex, it will naturally separate, transmission location is also uncertain, it is very likely that you can not find a person around thousands of miles!"


    i see!


    Who designed this special transmission array? How can it be so inhumane? It can''t hold hands!


    If the referee knew Cong Xiaofei thought so, he would say that he was afraid that you would form a gang, which would more or less affect the fairness of the game. Although, in the end, we will still find our partners to face together.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded to the baby. Now he is in the secret place of Genyuan. It''s not dangerous. It''s hard to find people to help each other. He has to rely on himself!


    "Good luck." Baobao responds to Cong Xiaofei with a smile.


    But the boy is not afraid of anything. He said with a bad smile, "good luck, I''ll leave it to you two. Cong Xiaofei has a big life. Naturally, he''s very smooth. Maybe he can meet a beautiful woman in it."

 Chapter 185

    Assessment rules


    Not long after, three people have entered the transmission vortex.


    Cong Xiaofei''s words let Lu Ruxin listen to a positive, "great fortune, great destiny? Still looking for beauty? You''re kidding. In the proving ground, you can''t solve the problem by using your mouth. "


    And in the flower demon side dew flower dance, brow a wrinkle, looking to Cong Xiaofei disappear place.


    In addition, Cong Xiaofei, at the moment of stepping into the transmission vortex, there is a strong suction pull, one up and one down. In a word, it makes people feel nauseous.


    I don''t know how long it took to get out of the transmission.


    "Ah?"


    Cong Xiaofei yelled, a little hoodwinked, because at this time, he was sent to the air


    His grandmother''s, at the beginning how so bad luck, what broken transmission array, how can such!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly urged the dark spirit step, slowed down the speed of the descent, "rub, rub..." fell to the ground.


    This is a gray space, surrounded by thick dust, and at their feet, is a few from the Yellow hay.


    Vaguely, there are several tall trees not far away.


    It seems that there are a lot of small insects crawling at the foot, but for the immortal practitioners, these are not affected at all.


    But the air is very uncomfortable!


    "Cough... Cough..." Cong Xiaofei coughed a little. He said that the air was so dirty that even the immortal practitioners felt it was very difficult to breathe.


    However, things are not as simple as imagined. Cong Xiaofei thought that he would feel better if he coughed a few times, but the more he coughed, the more stuffy he was in his chest, and the more he wanted to cough!


    Is it poisonous in the air?


    Cong Xiaofei thought of this and quickly took out a white pill from his shell and threw it into his mouth.


    He closed his eyes, ran the Qi of Dantian, and sucked the medicine quickly


    Finally, he took a long breath and said to himself, "thanks to some antidote pills, I didn''t expect that the gray air was so poisonous."


    The white pill was given to Cong Xiaofei by mubai when he was at the core of the demon world.


    Do not know where the baby and cloud sleeve, they have not poisoned?


    But I don''t know where I am. The most important thing now is to find out the terrain so that I can better find them.


    "For the students who have participated in the exchange, congratulations that you have entered the testing ground, the outer part of the secret place of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m Ji Maokui, your referee elder. I''d like to announce the content of this competition... "


    The central elder''s voice suddenly rang out all around, Cong Xiaofei simply crossed his legs and raised his ears.


    "The content of this competition is to test everyone''s own ability. There are at least three kinds of spirit beasts in the periphery of this secret place. They may appear in front of you at any time. Be careful. Each of you will have a spiritual card. I call it a trial spiritual card. Now you can have a look. "


    Lingcambo? Cong Xiaofei was stunned and quickly looked at his storage bag. Sure enough, there was a green lingcambo in it. His grandmother''s, when did this spiritual card run into his storage bag? Although the storage bag is a relatively low-level storage device, it is not easy to crack and put things on it without being aware of it!


    "Don''t worry when you see the spirit card. In fact, the spirit card always exists in this storage bag. It only appears automatically in this testing field."


    i see!


    Cong Xiaofei''s storage bag was given to everyone free of charge on the first day of the competition. Cong Xiaofei said that it was a meeting gift. Cong Xiaofei saw it well, so he put it away. It turned out that people had prepared it for the test field, but he didn''t throw it away at that time!


    "Well, now that you have seen the lingcambodian, I will explain that there are 20 contestants in the competition, so there are 20 lingcambodians in the trial. Lingcambodian has two functions. The first function is that when you are in danger, you can activate the spirit card, which will naturally send you


    To the altar, but then it means that you have lost the game, means that you have been eliminated; The second function is the purpose of your competition! Capture the trial lingcambo from other competitors. When you gather five lingcambos, they will automatically merge to form the winning lingcambo. In this way, you will win the competition! "


    After a pause, the central elder continued: "we will judge the position of this competition according to the order of the winning teleportation!"


    Through the central elder''s explanation, Cong Xiaofei roughly understood the rules of the final competition. Now each of the 20 players has a trial Spirit card. When they are in danger, they can start the spirit card and return to the red training altar, but your qualification will be cancelled.


    The rule of the competition is that after you collect five spirit cards, you will synthesize a winning spirit card, which will also send you to the red practice altar, and finally decide the place according to the order of appearance.


    His grandmother''s! It''s really hard for the four branches to communicate with each other! This final competition, not only to compete with you players, but also to fight against the harsh environment here! A little careless, even life-threatening!


    Take just now for example, the gray air is still toxic!


    Cong Xiaofei put the storage bag away, and then he was ready to start.


    At present, Cong Xiaofei arranges the storage device in this way. First of all, Tongtian treasure boat is a high-end storage device, which he dares not show to others. The shape of the storage device is an ancient bone ring, which is simply hung around his neck and hidden by a special hiding method; The second is the second generation of Baibao tortoise shell. Although the storage capacity of Baibao tortoise shell is not as good as that of the storage bag, it has been brought with it for so many years, which is of commemorative significance, so he has been using it all the time.


    As for a quarter of the storage bags issued by the exchange, there is only one trial lingcambo and some pills.


    It''s still gray all around. Cong Xiaofei releases his spiritual consciousness, but the fog also has the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness. In the past, his spiritual stone may have covered ten miles away, but now it''s just a few feet away.


    Well, since it''s a secret place, there must be something special!


    Cong Xiaofei made sure of the way forward, that is, the side with more luxuriant trees. There should be something he needs. In fact, it''s also a human instinct. In open places and dense places, people prefer to choose some dense places.


    There is nothing in the open space. What am I doing there?


    There was still a rustling sound at his feet, just like thick weeds covering the ground.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Just walk for a while, feel forward right foot a soft, obvious down to sink!

 Chapter 186

    Strange bog


    Before the thick weeds are some soft feeling, but this time it is really sinking! Is this a swamp?


    By the time Cong Xiaofei found out, the mud had covered Cong Xiaofei''s ankles.


    The immortal cultivator is a child to deal with this kind of terrain, but Cong Xiaofei doesn''t relax. He finds that there is a slowly growing force in the mire here, pulling himself to the mire!


    Not only that, their own spiritual power is also slowly lost, although not much, but the loss of speed is increasing!


    His grandmother''s, how strange!


    If you want to say that the bad luck is still behind you, at this moment, there is a huge sound of "howling" behind you. Cong Xiaofei turns his head quickly, and a huge earth digger appears behind him!


    If you look at its accomplishments carefully, it is in the early stage of the foundation period!


    Is this one of the three evil beasts mentioned by the central elder? What a coincidence!


    There was no time to think about it. The earth digger found that there were alien creatures, and he didn''t want to


    Then to Cong Xiaofei attack, the long tusk like a steel drill, is rushing Cong Xiaofei''s chest!


    Wipe! You can really take advantage of others'' danger!


    Although the earth digger had reached the goal of building a foundation, Cong Xiaofei had no fear on his face, because he knew that animals were animals, and they only knew how to use brute force! And people are different, he can use his brain!


    Cong Xiaofei is a brain expert!


    I recited the Dharma resolution in my mouth, and my body had already stepped back. Although my right leg was still stuck in the mud, I was blocked by the double in front of me!


    "Stab The digger''s tusks just pierced Cong Xiaofei''s stand in before him. After the stand in, Cong Xiaofei suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow Cong Xiaofei''s body continued to lengthen and spread over the digger''s tusks, and then wrapped up in circles!


    Hum! Want to attack me, no way, let you taste the taste of this evil mud!


    Say that this earth digger is born with a sensitive sense of smell, so they can easily avoid these traps when walking in the mud!


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei''s virtual body just entangled the huge tusks, and then used his physical ability!


    "The darkness is falling!" Cong Xiaofei suddenly materialized and gained weight rapidly. Borrowing the huge body of the earth digger, he pulled his right foot out of the mud!


    "Roar!" The burrowing beast changed from the sound of "howling" to roaring. It was obvious that it was extremely afraid of these traps.


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t care, "go!" Again, he pushed the earth digger to the mire thoroughly!


    It''s a strange bog. When the digger goes down, the more it struggles, the faster it goes down, and most importantly, the faster it loses its psychic power!


    Cong Xiaofei stood by and looked at the sinking earth digger, but his brow was tightly wrinkled.


    In other words, what''s in the mire? How can it absorb spiritual power for no reason?


    Looking at the ground digger trapped in front of him, he was more sure of his idea. There must be something under the mire! Otherwise, how can we absorb the spirit power?


    Cong Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and said with a mean smile, "stupid earth digger, you just shouldn''t attack me! Since you are going to die, I will let you die more valuable! "


    Cong Xiaofei took out a stack of talismans from his tortoise shell. There is no doubt that they are all kinds of talismans harvested in Wantong talisman store. What he wanted was to let the earth digger take the talismans into the mire and blow up this mire trap. Would the mysterious things underneath appear?


    Hum, all for you!


    Cong Xiaofei fiercely put these popping symbols in the mouth of the earth digger. That is the breath, the huge earth digger just disappeared in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    One, two, three


    here we are! Cong Xiaofei drank fiercely. As expected, in front of his body, there was a dull burst, followed by a huge burst, and then, the dense mud in front of him slowly appeared bubbles!


    But how can you solve the deep mire?


    But this burst Rune went down with the earth digger! When did a ground digger with a keen sense of smell fall into a trap? I''m afraid this one''s bad luck


    My digger is the first!


    Although its intelligence is not high, but still know the dignity of the digger, the last moment it chose to explode! And this self explosion just helped Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei would have been killed or injured if he hadn''t been crushed by the mud!


    It is also its self explosion that makes golden bubbles appear in the mud.


    After the bubble overflowed, Cong Xiaofei faintly found something extraordinary on the muddy water!


    And Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are constantly shining!


    This kind of thing is the residue after the golden bubble burst. After the golden bubble burst, it continuously condensed on the sewage, and finally formed a film. And this film, like the golden bubble, is golden!


    This golden film is likely to be the thing that absorbs spiritual power below!


    It''s not too late. Collect it as soon as possible!


    Maybe this golden film is heavier than sewage,


    Obviously there is a downward trend!


    Cong Xiaofei put away this film after wasting his kung fu. The trouble is that Cong Xiaofei didn''t know what it would be like, so he used his own ghost spider teapot to absorb it.


    This film into the ghost spider teapot, turned into a layer of powder, not much, just half a teapot.


    Although we don''t know what the golden powder is used for, Cong Xiaofei can vaguely detect the energy contained in it.


    It seems that this golden powder is the source of absorbing Aura!


    But now I hold it in my hand, why can''t I absorb the spiritual power?


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t figure it out, so he had to throw it into his shell and study it carefully when he had time.


    Just about to move on, strange things happened again!


    As a storage device, his Baibao turtle shell has always been calm, but when he put the golden powder into the Baibao turtle shell, he suddenly felt a restlessness! Although these changes are more subtle, but the immortal and storage device


    There is a spiritual sense between them! Everything in the shell of Baibao turtle is under the monitoring of Cong Xiaofei!


    In Baibao turtle shell, a yellow straw doll slowly crawls to the golden powder!


    This?


    Cong Xiaofei thought for a long time before he remembered the origin of the straw doll!


    At the beginning, in the core of the demon world, that is, his first battle, Cong Xiaofei used the power of the beginning spirit to kill Luo Hou, who was much higher than his own cultivation. Luo Hou exploded and finally fell out of his body.

 Chapter 187

    The baby is alive


    After obtaining the straw doll, according to Yiyi''s theory, the demon repair self explodes, and what comes out should be the demon Dan, but I don''t know why such a thing fell out.


    Cong Xiaofei always thought that the straw doll was a dead thing, but now he didn''t expect that others could move!


    This is the first time that it has made some noise since it was acquired!


    Cong Xiaofei was born to be a playful master. He is curious. Although he has been living in the world of cultivating immortals for a long time and knows that Curiosity Kills cats, the straw doll is his own, the gold powder is also his own, his grandmother''s! I''ll see what your doll is!


    Cong Xiaofei just sat up. Anyway, he had enough time. Maybe the straw doll could bring him good luck!


    Although the straw doll looks rough, when it feels the golden powder, even Cong Xiaofei can feel its excitement. It is like a new born baby, clumsily crawling towards the golden powder.


    Because the golden powder still can''t figure out anything, Cong Xiaofei said


    Wrapped in straw paper with strong isolation ability, the straw doll finally moved to the side of the paper package.


    I saw the straw doll static for a while, suddenly, even opened his mouth!


    Damn it!


    You know, this straw doll is of ordinary workmanship, and its mouth is made up of straw. It barely has a mouth shape, but now it''s open!


    "Hiss..." the straw doll with open mouth is completely lying on the paper package, like sucking the golden powder in the paper package.


    Cong Xiaofei also does not disturb, lets this straw Doll "eat crazily" there!


    After a while, the gold powder in the straw paper package was reduced, and now only one third of it was left!


    What are you doing?


    This is the precious powder that I have worked so hard to get. You are very impolite!


    At this time, the straw doll finally stopped swallowing, it seems to be full and energetic, the body also slowly has flexibility, really like a child


    I''ve stretched out like this!


    Change is not only that, since the straw doll swallowed the golden powder, the body around even faintly suffused with golden light!


    At this time Cong Xiaofei already felt that there was a strong force gathering in his shell, and it was about to break out!


    He quickly released the straw doll and golden powder in the shell of Baibao turtle. Damn, don''t explode in it. There are many precious pills and materials in the shell!


    Don''t blow up at that time, and my materials will be wasted. If that''s true, I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers.


    Straw doll just came out, just listen to "bang!" A loud bang!


    As Cong Xiaofei expected, the powerful force finally broke out, thanks to Cong Xiaofei wearing his own refining bear liner, otherwise this explosion may really hurt.


    When the smoke is gone, if you observe carefully, you will find a little gold in Cong Xiaofei''s pupil.


    At this time in front of the straw doll, has completely changed shape, was a straw doll, but now it has become a flesh and blood baby! But this is not a human baby, because its two ears are too big! If it''s similar, it''s just like elves!


    The golden skin gradually became dim, and in the end, there was a kind of primitive black gold.


    The straw doll stretched out her little hand, rubbed and kneaded on her fleshy face, shook her head, and her ears flashed with it.


    Finally, I opened my eyes!


    His grandmother''s! What the hell is this!


    Without waiting for Cong Xiaofei to speak, the puppet doll in front of him blinked and even spoke to himself.


    "Master? Are you the master who gave birth to me? " A childish but sharp voice came from the straw doll.


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked. What do you mean I am the master who gave birth to you?


    I don''t have that function!


    Although the straw doll is rude, it is true that people must respect him as their master. If I didn''t provide you with the golden powder, how could you be born?


    "Well, since you can speak, what are you? How can it suddenly appear, and what are these powders? "


    Cong Xiaofei seems to have a lot of questions to answer.


    The straw doll blinked a few more times, as if thinking about it, and then said, "master, who am I?"


    Cong Xiaofei faints, ya, how can I know who you are!


    "Master, who am I..." unexpectedly, the straw doll said the same thing after "careful consideration".


    Baby, let me go... I''m not your mother


    But the straw doll knew the golden powder, "master, this golden powder is called xirang placer gold, which is the origin of xirang."


    "Xirang? Origin? What are these things? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    Although straw dolls don''t know who they are, they seem to know a lot of ancient things.


    The so-called xirang is a kind of special soil. In other words, it is a special soil with spiritual power, and xirang placer gold is the source material of xirang!


    So, with this kind of placer gold, we can produce a steady stream of xirang in the future!


    "Well, it seems that you know a lot of things, but you don''t know much


    I really don''t know what you are? " Cong Xiaofei is suspicious of this straw doll. First of all, it''s because he was left behind by Luo Hou after his explosion. Who knows if he is Luo Hou''s subordinate, and the xirang placer gold is so precious. If so, he will find the treasure!


    "Master, although I have forgotten my identity, there are many ancient heritages in my mind. This inheritance is not the inheritance of many Dharma schools, but the cognition of the world, just like the xirang placer gold, which is recorded in my brain!"


    His grandmother''s! It''s very kind of you. If you have this straw doll, won''t you become a master of all things in the world of cultivating immortals? This will definitely help the cultivation of immortals in the future!


    But is it true? When Cong Xiaofei hesitated, the straw doll suddenly took out a spiritual card, "master, this is a kind of enslaving technique in my memory. From today on, you are my master!"


    Cong Xiaofei has heard of the art of slave seal. In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected, and many great powers have their own slaves. The one who controls the slaves'' absolute loyalty is to set slave seal for each other.


    There are also requirements for setting a slave seal, that is, the other party is willing


    Accept, or you won''t be able to break in.


    After receiving the lingcambo, he looked at the straw doll in front of him. Although the doll is lovely, it gives people an elusive feeling.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "well, in this case, I''ll see how the technique of nuyin is."

 Chapter 188

    Ancient slave seal


    When Cong Xiaofei''s spiritual consciousness came into lingcambo, he seemed to come to a huge cave. It was dark and deep. Suddenly, a silver light appeared on the top!


    No, it''s cheating!


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised, but he had already entered the spiritual consciousness, and had no time to draw out. Not only that, but also there was a powerful trapped array in the spiritual card!


    At this time, the straw doll was standing in front of Cong Xiaofei. He saw Cong Xiaofei frowning. His forehead was sweating. At last, he laughed strangely, "human, human, it''s so stupid. It''s not fun at all. If it''s not for your good looks, I don''t want to rob you!"


    The straw doll said that, in the hand then many a spirit card.


    I dare not seize Cong Xiaofei''s shed. At this time, the straw doll has no accomplishments at all. As a newborn, it has just grown up. Although its accomplishments can recover quickly, it will take two or three months!


    So it can only use this stupid method. First, it takes out a spirit card with a trapped array, and then it uses the spirit card with the ability of seizing and giving up to force it


    Take Cong Xiaofei''s body.


    But just when the straw doll wanted to activate the spirit card, its round eyes suddenly showed a look of fear, because a murderous air suddenly appeared behind him!


    "If you want to play with me, it''s just a fantasy, kid!" Cong Xiaofei suddenly came out from behind the straw doll, with a black red sickle in his hand.


    "You... You..." straw doll hesitated to look back, saw the man''s strange smile, looked back at the man in front of him, suddenly turned into a black.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Cong Xiaofei said with a bad smile.


    "Why? Why do I feel the spirit in your separation Said the straw doll in horror.


    It is reasonable to say that the part of the cultivator is only the materialization of his own aura. There should be no spirit of the cultivator. But don''t forget that Cong Xiaofei is a cultivator with the power of soul seal. Although he can''t use it now, many of the methods can be activated!


    For example, divide your own spirit into a small part.


    Just now Cong Xiaofei''s separation was mixed with his own spirit


    This is the way of the straw doll.


    "Don''t you mean you know everything? Why don''t you know? Cong Xiaofei hates being cheated by others in his life. I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! "


    Cong Xiaofei said and raised his scythe.


    What''s more, this rotten thing has devoured so much precious xirang placer gold of mine. Just now, it wanted to rob me. Isn''t it suicidal?


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t want to really kill him, as long as he had enough chips.


    Sure enough, the chubby straw doll suddenly knelt on the ground and cried, "master, I know it''s wrong... I''ll tell you everything... In fact, I just wanted to have a try, you think, who doesn''t want a strong and smart master!"


    Straw doll also has a point to say, such as its "Encyclopedia", if it falls into the hands of a stupid cultivator, it will not play any role, it is simply a kind of sorrow.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a question. If one word is wrong, I won''t be merciful!" The straw doll nodded quickly.


    "Who are you? From where? Why is it on Luo Hou? "


    "Who I am is really a little vague, but I can tell you that I come from the ancient times, and I am a special creature. I should be a consciousness incarnation of a recording artifact, so I have all its inheritance. In ancient times, I should have experienced a big war. In that war, although I survived by luck, I was seriously injured. As a result, I started the art of "life silence" in my inheritance, turning into a straw doll, waiting for my rebirth. As for why, I don''t know your master''s luohou, and I don''t know why he is like this! "


    Recording artifact? Cong Xiaofei knows something about it, just like the song of waterstop, which also belongs to the recording type. However, this is a recording artifact in ancient times. How important is the cognitive inheritance on it!


    "Then why can you be reborn after swallowing the placer gold of xirang?"


    "Master, I think you have just understood that xirang itself has super spiritual power, and xirang placer gold has a powerful repairing effect. The solution to" silence of life "is to devour xirang placer gold!"


    Cong Xiaofei listened to the straw doll, and then knew that this thing was really not an ordinary "thing"!


    His grandmother''s! What a coincidence! If I hadn''t defeated Luo Hou at the beginning, how could I have won it? If I hadn''t come to the dark owl to participate in the four branches of communication, and if my smart mind had got the sand gold, how could the straw doll be reborn?


    Everything happened by chance, there is no way!


    Cong Xiaofei said coldly, "how can I believe you after you have said so much?"


    This time, the straw doll didn''t answer directly. Instead, there was another glittering thing in her hand. At a glance, it turned out to be a "slave".


    "Master, this is the ancient slave seal. If you press this slave seal into my brow, I will be dead hearted to you. Besides, I didn''t cheat you this time..."


    "Ancient nuyin? Is this different from the present one? " Cong Xiaofei stares at for a long time and asks.


    "Of course there is a difference!" Straw doll excitedly said that when he said these words, he had a great sense of superiority. "This ancient slave seal doesn''t need to be replaced


    If you want him to be willing, you can take him as a slave! "


    Damn it! It is worthy of being ancient! It doesn''t need the will of the other party!


    Cong Xiaofei took the seal and checked it. There was no problem.


    "Well, I''ll believe you this time!" Cong Xiaofei finished, took the ancient slave seal and pressed it to the straw doll''s eyebrow!


    "Bang!"


    The straw doll who accepted the slave seal has now officially become Cong Xiaofei''s slave, and is the first slave!


    So it''s this feeling!


    Cong Xiaofei can now easily communicate with straw doll through his spiritual consciousness, and this kind of communication only belongs to them. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t intercept information. This is one of the advantages of becoming a slave.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei got the power of the first spirit and the power of the bones between Xiao Si and lion dragon at the time of soul seal, which was also communicated through spiritual consciousness.


    Although there is no slave seal for them, the effect is exactly the same.


    Not only that, at this time, the straw doll has not cheated Cong Xiaofei, because as its master, once the slave has any idea of cheating, Cong Xiaofei will know¡° That straw doll, I''m really sorry. Although you become my servant in the future, Cong Xiaofei will definitely treat you as a friend. You can rest assured that if you have the right opportunity, I will give you a good chance! "

 Chapter 189

    Ritual Apocalypse


    Say straw doll to meet such a host, naturally very happy, repeatedly nodded.


    "Well, I don''t think I can always call you straw doll. Since you are reborn, you should have a decent name!" Cong Xiaofei frowned, "what''s your name..."


    The straw doll blinked at Cong Xiaofei.


    "Call it kid." Cong Xiaofei said excitedly that he already had a fourth child. The straw doll is a child now, and he knows everything. It''s the most suitable one to be called a kid.


    Straw doll has become Cong Xiaofei''s slave at this time. Naturally, she claps her hands and says, "well, the name of kid is good! Thank you, master


    "The master, the kid has something unknown. I hope the master can make it clear..."


    Since this kid has become his own slave, Cong Xiaofei has nothing to hide, "but it''s OK to ask."


    "That''s why you have a spirit in your body just now!"


    Ah, that''s the problem! Cong Xiaofei smiles a little, so


    He said about his soul seal in the core of the demon world.


    The kid laughs, "the master is also a soul seal master, I said!"


    "Why, do you know the soul seal master?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Of course!"


    Cong Xiaofei realized that the imp was the embodiment of the ancient record artifact. It''s no surprise that he knew about the soul seal!


    "Oh, that''s great. Tell me quickly, how can I quickly recover to use the power of soul seal?"


    Unexpectedly, the kid squinted at Cong Xiaofei and said coldly, "the return of life has long been listed as a forbidden skill in our time, and now there is no soul seal arbiter, otherwise you will die long ago!"


    "Soul seal arbiter, what is this?"


    "Well, you don''t understand that. In a word, the return of life has already been classified as a forbidden skill, not only because it reverses reincarnation, but also because it does great harm to the soul seal! And


    "And what?" Cong Xiaofei asked again.


    "And the beginning spirit you use will be more unfortunate than the soul seal! Although you can''t use the power of living beings for ten years, even if you don''t use it again after ten years


    This is the second time to gain the power of soul seal, but the power of beginning spirit is still imprisoned. It may be a hundred years, or even a thousand years! In these years, Shiling will suffer a terrible pain! "


    Although the voice of the imp is not big, but the words hit Cong Xiaofei''s heart!


    what? Can we say that since then, Yiyi has been suffering greatly? Why didn''t she say that?


    Cong Xiaofei is not a fool. He immediately understands Yiyi''s intention. If Yiyi says it, how can Cong Xiaofei sacrifice Yiyi to save Su Su?


    "So you can''t eliminate it in the past ten years!" The kid added another sentence.


    How! Yiyi is suffering a lot day by day, and this pain is not ten years, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years! Cong Xiaofei''s eyes become trance, his hands tightly grasp the kid''s shoulder, his eyes are full of red blood, and he yells, "kid, tell me! How to save her! I can''t let her suffer so much! "


    Kid, in my eyes, such a master is really rare.


    "Master, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet."


    Cong Xiaofei shakes the kid harder, "say it, say it!"


    "You let me go first..."


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and released his hand. "Sorry... I''m a little excited, you say..."


    But the kid thought, you are not so excited!


    "The method of soul seal is profound and unpredictable. Its ability to use is not only the power of soul seal, but also the emotional power after awakening." The kid stares at Cong Xiaofei and shows off.


    "Yes, I know that!"


    "You? Master, have you awakened the power of emotion? " The kid looks at Cong Xiaofei in amazement.


    At this time Cong Xiaofei just abnormal anxiety, immediately in front of the imp showed the power of irritability, a huge sunspot presented in front of the imp.


    Seeing this, the kid shuddered a little.


    "Master, you are so powerful that you have awakened. It seems that I have not found the wrong master!"


    It turns out that although the power of emotion belongs to the method of soul seal, not every soul seal can understand it. Even in ancient times, it was a hundred Li


    Pick one.


    "Is salvation related to the power of emotion?"


    "Not bad!" The kid came back.


    If you want to say that there are many records of soul seal among the kids, he simply sat in front of Cong Xiaofei and said, "the art of soul seal can not only command all creatures, but also use his own emotional power! However, the power of emotion is not one. For example, what the host showed me just now is the power of irritability. In addition, there are murderous intentions, calmness, and so on. But the emotions of the soul seal people are whatever they want


    What the kid said is reasonable, Cong Xiaofei also thinks so, nodded.


    "Therefore, the ancient spirit seal Da Neng, or the ancestor of the spirit seal, actually made a ritual vessel to stimulate emotion. This ritual vessel can be upgraded and increased. That is to say, if you refine it now, it will become a magic weapon. If you add other accessories to the upper world, it will become an immortal weapon. If you go up, it will become an artifact! For these things, I have not been to the upper bound, so I will not know whether it is true or not. But then someone made it! "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded again, the fairy and artifact in the Imp''s mouth, from the beginning


    Although there are some artifacts in the world of cultivating immortals, they are actually the best magic tools. The reason why they are called this is that they are too against heaven!


    No one has been to the upper world, and no one knows what happened.


    "Do you have a picture of this ritual vessel in your memory? But what''s the use of this magic weapon to save Yiyi? "


    "That''s the key. The ritual instrument, of course, is also a kind of magic instrument. It''s called the original Apocalypse fan! The reason why it is called the origin is that what he calls is a trace of the strength of the origin, though a trace, enough to go against the sky! That''s why it can be upgraded! Of course, because it has the original power, it can forcibly break the confinement of Shi Ling! In that case, you can save Yiyi from your mouth! " Cong Xiaofei is excited to hear that this Apocalypse fan is really powerful. It not only can save Yiyi, but also has the function of upgrading. It''s worth having!


    But since this original Apocalypse fan is so powerful, its refining must be very complicated!


    "So good, so good!" Cong Xiaofei yelled.


    But the kid sighed, "master, this is the apocalypse


    Fan refining is complicated. Of course, as a storyteller, it should also be possible. However, the biggest problem today is the materials used to refine it. I''m afraid it''s gone now! "

 Chapter 190

    One poison, two poisons


    Since it has existed, I don''t believe Cong Xiaofei can''t find it!


    Not long after, the kid has handed Cong Xiaofei the spiritual card of refining the original Apocalypse fan.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t say a word, and quickly probes into the spiritual consciousness.


    There are five main materials for the original Tianqi fan: yaozaoshenmu, blood of ancient crane, Jiaolong jaw, reincarnation silk brocade and ink!


    His grandmother''s! I haven''t heard of any of them!


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei and the kid look at each other, and they feel that someone is approaching!


    Cong Xiaofei remembered that he was still in the final competition stage of the quarter exchange. All the players were fighting for the five trial lingcambs!


    Cong Xiaofei''s mind is collected, and immediately puts the kid into his treasure boat.


    For Tongtian treasure boat, the kid is naturally an evaluation, but now


    There is no time to ask.


    It was still surrounded by the gray fog. Although the spirit power was less than ten Zhang, the murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. Cong Xiaofei even smelled the smell of blood.


    "The body of dark Aura!" Cong Xiaofei''s meditation has long been integrated with the gray fog.


    Sure enough, two monks, one high and one low, appeared in Cong Xiaofei''s position just now. Because Cong Xiaofei had seen the introduction in the previous competition, he knew that they were the two poison brothers of the poison Vatican Palace, called poison one and poison two.


    Although they are two people, the competition is based on one quota.


    Because they are very special. It is said that they practice a strange method. Although they are two people, neither of them can live without the other. Once one of them dies, the other will not live long!


    Therefore, this four branch exchange will be treated as one quota.


    As soon as Gao Gao''s poison found the rotten mud, he bowed his head and smelled, "second brother, I just obviously felt that there was someone here. Why did you come here


    When you get here, you''re gone? "


    "Er, it seems that we have fallen into this mire. Just now, we found that the mire has the function of absorbing spiritual power. I don''t know which one of the misfortunes urged us to do so, but we didn''t leave his spiritual card!" The short poison two vicious way.


    "Well! Lucky for him, if you meet us, make him a poison man


    Cong Xiaofei marvels. In the fog, the scope of the spirit power is very limited, but the two brothers can find others, which shows that their sense of smell is very different!


    "Well, brother, just on our way here, I smelled a special smell. If I guess correctly, it must be the baby of the dark owl!" Poison two side says, the face already grimaces.


    That poison one also immediately becomes obscene, "yes, I also found out, oh, that coquettish girl, looks quiet, I don''t know if it''s the same when I do her!"


    "Ha ha! Elder brother thinks the same as me. We''d better go to her. We''ll not only rob her of her spirit, but also let her have a taste of our work together


    Harm


    The more they said, the worse their content was, and the more obscene they laughed, as if they were really with their baby. Cong Xiaofei, who was hiding in the fog, was naturally very angry, but he still didn''t show up, not because he couldn''t beat them, but because they had such a strong sense of smell, so he asked them to help.


    His grandmother''s! I will follow you and find my baby. Who will suffer at that time!


    So Cong Xiaofei followed them and walked forward slowly.


    This walk Cong Xiaofei know, not the whole Genyuan secret place is like this!


    Every walk, there will be a new environment, one is the gray fog, one is the torrential rain of ancient forests, one is the red desert, the sun shining!


    Moreover, the secret place of Genyuan seems to have no border. You can go anywhere!


    In this process, the two met another kind of spirit beast, called Huoyuan lion, which reached the foundation period. Although they were not good-looking, they did have two brushes, which made the poison like a fish in water, and they managed the fire easily


    Source lion.


    Cong Xiaofei sees in the eye, to poison one and poison two''s means already understand almost.


    Two days later, they had come to a snowy plateau.


    It''s really strange that this secret place of Genyuan was a desert just now. After crossing a point, it became a cold white. That is to say, one foot entered the cold land, and the other foot was still suffering from the high temperature.


    Entering this snow-white place, the cold wind mixed with goose feather like snow, if not to participate in the competition, enjoy the scenery is also good.


    Two people continue to move forward, where they go, where is a piece of snow, this place and other places have an obvious difference, is far away, there is no end!


    Even Cong Xiaofei now looks back, the original red desert has disappeared!


    When I was in the mire, although it was foggy, the trees could be seen in the distance, but the land of snow was like the ocean


    The sea, people can not see the edge.


    After walking through so many strange places, Cong Xiaofei found the same thing, that is, in the secret place of Genyuan, spiritual consciousness can''t be released, which is no more than ten feet! Another is no air! Immortals are not allowed to fly.


    So the super strong sense of smell of poison one and poison two is dominant here.


    Although Cong Xiaofei incarnated in the dark aura, he did not dare to be too close to them. It''s rough here, obviously in the rolling snow mountain.


    Poison one and poison two one high a short pedal a so big medicine spoon, suddenly stopped.


    Two people step down the medicine spoon one after another, and then poison one recalls the magic weapon to the sleeve.


    Poison two tight frown, crouch down the body, "elder brother, I clearly feel that Sao Niang is near here, how have nothing?"


    "This..." poison always looked around a few eyes, pondered for a while, then said: "I can also be sure, that Sao Niang is not far from here! But now it''s snowy all around. I''m afraid it''s the legendary snow formation. "


    Snow formation? Cong Xiaofei heard the word, but also suddenly enlightened.


    According to the truth, the environment in Genyuan''s secret place is changeable, but you can always see the edge. The endless spread of this snow land is probably due to the setting of some strange array. As for the snow array, Cong Xiaofei generally knows something about it. According to the special environment in the snow, the immortal cultivators set up some arrays. And this array can''t be set only by people. Sometimes it can be created by natural environment.


    Du Yi and Du Er are the elites of Du Vatican Palace. They also have a lot of research on breaking the battle. After a while, they see a big white light, and the scenery in front of them changes.


    It''s still snowing all over the mountain, but all the plants and complex terrain around are exposed. The light is very weak. When I look up, I find that I have a big white cover on my head. I used to walk on the cover before, but now I am on the real surface!

 Chapter 191

    Ancient alien


    Because of the "cover" of the isolation, snowflakes have been small.


    Poison one and poison two were not affected. They had a good sense of smell and went to the cave on the left.


    Is the baby in the cave?


    Cong Xiaofei ran away quickly, but the scene that came into our eyes surprised us!


    At this time, the baby is lying on the edge of a stone table, his red clothes are messy, his face is red, his skin is scarlet, and his mouth is humming.


    Cong Xiaofei sees this scene, in the heart clatters, is not the baby by the human


    He promised to take good care of her. In fact, even if he didn''t say so, Cong Xiaofei had long taken a fancy to the baby. His grandmother couldn''t manage so much!


    Cong Xiaofei was just about to appear when a word from poison two came.


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that this coquettish girl was poisoned by fire. It''s really funny. It''s snowy here. How can she get into fire? " Toxic two processes


    But he said.


    It was poisoning! I thought...


    Although the baby has not been bullied by others, but look at the toxicity, I''m afraid it''s very powerful!


    Poison one and poison two go to the baby side, she found someone, can''t help but shrink back, quickly pull up the clothes, face panic, "you... Who are you... What do you want to do?"


    Poison one sneered, "who are we? You are really poisoned. Is your consciousness a little fuzzy? It''s your opponent who can appear in this secret place of Genyuan! "


    "You... You can''t take the trial card from me!" Cried the baby, feeble.


    "Try the magic card? Ha ha, that must be taken, of course. My brothers have had a hard time finding you. Shouldn''t you thank us and reward us, little coquettish Poison two side said, while licking his tongue, his tongue is not ordinary people in general, not only long, there is a fork in front, like a poisonous snake.


    No wonder it''s poisonous. Even the tongue is so poisonous!


    However, poison one didn''t start with the baby. Instead, he turned around and said to poison two, "second brother, we are lucky today. Now we have three spirit cards. If we have two more, we will win."


    Poison two hey hey a smile, hasten to nod.


    Cong Xiaofei is puzzled, their two brothers are according to a quota, plus a baby, this is not only two, before this, they have killed an opponent?


    But Cong Xiaofei was wrong this time!


    Just listen to the poison a big drink, "this Taoist friend! After so long with us, it''s time to show up! "


    They, they found me long ago! Cong Xiaofei felt a shiver in his heart. He thought he didn''t know it. He didn''t know that others had been discovered long ago!


    Just in front of them, a dark shadow slowly gathered, and then a handsome young man in ink appeared.


    The boy said with a smile, "Oh, these two Taoist friends are so powerful. I just feel funny. I just follow them all the way. Now I come out to fight


    Hoo, I hope you don''t blame me The baby recognized Cong Xiaofei''s voice and frowned, "Xiaofei, they are two masters of the poisonous Vatican Palace. Hurry up!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s mouth twitches. Why, are you worried that I can''t beat them both?


    Poison one eye flashed, just about to say what, poison two is the first to say, "isn''t this the dark owl''s disciple who was in the No.1 challenge arena at the beginning, isn''t he seriously injured, how, don''t you think his life is long?"


    "I wanted to live and live happily at that time." Cong Xiaofei has a shameless smile and no fear at all.


    That Gao Gao''s poison is an acute son, "second younger brother, with him waste what words!" He turned his head and looked at Cong Xiaofei again. "You smelly boy, you should hand over the trial Spirit card as soon as possible. We will spare you not to die. Don''t delay your time!"


    Poison said while looking at the baby, eyes full of obscene color.


    If you want to say that this poison, one poison and two poison are already the accomplishments of the foundation period, they are one level higher than Cong Xiaofei, and they are two people. According to their style, they have killed Cong Xiaofei for a long time. Now there are beauties around, and they are very happy


    It''s all about the baby.


    In fact, they can kill Cong Xiaofei completely, but they see that this boy''s spirit root is very special, and it''s difficult to kill, so it''s better to rush away.


    "Two elder brothers, look at you two. You are so tired and dusty that you are here. Come on, let''s talk about life and ideals!" Cong Xiaofei said while walking forward, blocking in front of the baby.


    "You really don''t know, hum." Two people did not stop, poison side said, his face will show contempt smile.


    "You''re from the same school. We''ll bully your younger martial sister in front of you. If you don''t mind, we can join together." Two ways of poison.


    Then they laughed.


    But if you look carefully, the air suddenly a layer of purple black smoke.


    Cong Xiaofei, as a cultivator of the dark spirit root, how can he not know that the purple black smoke is a strong poison gas, "baby, close all pores!"


    Then, Cong Xiaofei''s figure blurred again.


    What should we do? Now they are two people, and their accomplishments are higher than mine! The baby has been poisoned at this time, it''s very difficult to fight alone, not to mention to protect the baby.


    Originally, Cong Xiaofei hid behind them and wanted to make a surprise attack. With the baby''s ice fire dragon and Phoenix hairpin, he should be able to make a surprise.


    But this is not the case. Not only have you been found by others, but also your baby has been poisoned!


    Time can not afford to delay, Cong Xiaofei in the mind of the rapid rotation.


    At this time, Du Yi and Du Er look at each other and smile at each other. After a long time of cooperation, they already have a beautiful tacit understanding. Then their bodies gradually turn black and purple.


    The weight of poisonous gas is almost omnipresent. Even if the baby closes all the pores on his body, he can''t resist the penetration of poisonous gas. However, it is Cong Xiaofei who is hiding in the poisonous fog.


    Originally, Cong Xiaofei''s ability to use the dark spirit root turned into a kind of dark air, but the fog of poison one and poison two had a kind of stickiness. Hundreds of millions of poisonous particles were like a branch of poisonous thorns, constantly attacking Cong Xiaofei


    incarnation.


    "Ah Cong Xiaofei screams and falls to the ground¡° Master! This is the magic of Shenmu! It''s called "fine poison hundred creations." The kid suddenly communicates with Cong Xiaofei through his spiritual sense.


    Cong Xiaofei resisted the pain of his body and communicated with the little ghost in tongtianbao boat? What is it? "


    "Shenmu is one of the alien tribes in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it has not been extinct yet. Their biggest advantage is to make poison. Now they join the poison Vatican Palace, which is more like a duck in water! Master, don''t use aura to hide in the air, it will make you poisoned faster


    His grandmother''s! It''s really tricky this time!

 Chapter 192

    The power of Shenmu


    "Boy, what else do you have to do? Let''s do it!" Poison one laughs a way, didn''t see Cong Xiaofei in the eye at all.


    What can we do!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation can''t even compare with one person. Since his fate is like this, he has to be hard!


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes coagulated, and he had a black red sickle in his hand.


    The sickle of blood soul sent out blood red light, but the faces of Du 1 and Du 2 were still relaxed. Such light was just like tickling them!


    If you want to say that the sickle of blood soul is the most powerful than all kinds of evil spirits trapped in it. At the beginning, those evil spirits were released by Cong Xiaofei after awe unparalleled entered. Now awe unparalleled is sealed again, so the sickle of blood soul can''t even achieve one tenth of the effect!


    What''s more sad is that the poisonous gas enters the body. For a moment, it is as painful as a needle prick, and for a moment, it is as itchy as ten thousand ants scratching their hearts!


    "Ah Behind the baby is a scream, at this time she red hot


    The skin has appeared a little bit of green mark, and there is a trend of ulceration!


    "Ha ha, smelly boy! This coquettish girl was poisoned by fire. Now she is poisoned by all kinds of poisons. I''m afraid she can''t live today! Why don''t I check its toxicity for the time being, and you and I can have a good time? " Poison a sneer way.


    For this kind of mixed poison, poison one can be easily contained.


    "Get the hell out of you! I don''t have so much time to chat with you! " Cong Xiaofei had a big drink, and a delicate teapot had already floated in front of him.


    Poison two already saw the present situation, this boy does not rescue that woman will not give up.


    "Well, I''ll give you a taste of life is not like death!"


    There is a human skeleton in the hands of poison two, but the skeleton is silver, but all the holes have been blackened.


    As the descendants of Shenmu tribe, as the disciples of the poison Buddhist palace, all their attack means are poison! In the eyes of the silver skeleton, black poisonous arrows were constantly issued.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Cong Xiaofei quickly dodges, but the poisonous arrow has passed by


    At the same time of their own side, all self explosion! Suddenly burst out more poison gas!


    His grandmother''s! Cong Xiaofei had seen them fight against the evil beasts in the foundation period before. According to the experience at that time, the fight against these people must be ended quickly. Otherwise, there will be more and more poisonous gas, and it will be himself and his baby who will suffer!


    This is the moment! Cong Xiaofei gave a loud drink, and the round mark on his left arm suddenly brightened. In front of Cong Xiaofei, a big black hole appeared!


    "Hoo Hoo All kinds of poisonous gases in the air poured into the sunspot.


    What Cong Xiaofei calls at this time is the emotional power of soul seal awakening. After using it again and again, Cong Xiaofei finds that not every time you use it, you can''t even call it out. Emotional power, as the name suggests, you have to have the "emotion" that urges the emotional power. If there is no such emotion, how can you motivate it?


    It seems that it is imperative to get the apocalypse in the mouth of IMPs!


    Now the baby poison plus poison, his two fists are hard to beat four hands, the mood must be very irritable, sunspot''s power is majestic, all burst in the air


    The poison gas is inhaled into the sunspot by Cong Xiaofei. Taking this opportunity, Cong Xiaofei further perceives the sunspot. What is it? Cong Xiaofei felt that the sunspot was like a bottomless abyss. There was no news of the deadly poison!


    His grandmother''s! This is a bottomless hole!


    The poison gas of poison one and poison two was dissolved. Both of them were shocked. In the previous investigation, they didn''t get the information that the boy had this strange method.


    Poison one and poison two look at each other and make eye contact. When they meet special people, they should be treated specially.


    Next, something shocking happened.


    Their bodies are constantly distorted, and their organs are constantly fused. Even their long hair grows rapidly until it covers their whole body and finally turns into bark!


    But two people, already became two ten Zhang tall tree people!


    It''s really strange to say that these tree people have hands and feet, and these so-called "hands" and "feet" are actually four thick tree trunks! In the middle of the tree man, there are eyes and mouth. The wrinkles on the mouth are like 80 year old toothless women.


    "This is..." Cong Xiaofei heart secret way, but at this time came the kid


    The sound of the sound.


    "Master, this is the so-called medicinal dryness tree!"


    The medicine is dry! Since Cong Xiaofei knew the apocalypse, the five basic materials have been well-developed in his chest. Yaozao Shenmu is one of the five main materials. He inquired about it everywhere and said that the Shenmu has disappeared, but now there are two "living" Shenmu!


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s a magic skill of the Shenmu clan. It combines itself with the Shenmu. The immortal cultivator not only has his own strength, but also has the ability of Shenmu!"


    Cong Xiaofei understood as soon as he heard that the Shenmu clan itself is a master of using poison. Now they have taken refuge in the poison Vatican Palace. Although they use poison, don''t forget that they are also cultivators! They are also afraid of poison. That''s why they integrate the ability of medicinal dryness Shenmu!


    It''s said that it can detoxify hundreds of poisons! This thing is not only produced very little, more importantly, it has been consumed by various Xiuxian sects in several wars in ancient times!


    It seems that Du 1 and Du 2 in front of us are the descendants of the most important people in the Shenmu clan. Otherwise, how can we merge the already disappeared Shenmu?


    Cong Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect someone to send materials so soon


    Here we go!


    However, everything has two sides. On the surface, Cong Xiaofei''s first material has been found, but since others show the essence of cultivation, it must be more difficult to deal with it!


    If you want to get it, you have to see if you have life to enjoy it!


    Two tree people both hold a black stick in their hands and attack Cong Xiaofei.


    Ya, is this a hand to hand fight?


    Cong Xiaofei quickly uses the dark spirit step to dodge, and dodges two feet to the right. However, as soon as his body shape is fixed, the poison two is obviously waiting for himself here, and the black stick falls down!


    "Dang!" The black stick hit Cong Xiaofei''s blood sickle and made a loud noise!


    Cong Xiaofei thought it was a wooden stick at most, but he had a top-grade magic weapon in his hand, and his hardness can be imagined!


    But who would have thought that Cong Xiaofei was hard hit, his hands numb, almost unable to support, big eyes looked, blood sickle unexpectedly appeared a crack! The stick should be a branch taken from the sacred tree. It''s so hard!


    In this way, isn''t the tree man with the changeable poison one and poison two extremely defensive and invincible?


    Too late to think, poison one has appeared behind him!


    Cong Xiaofei learned from the past and just urged the dark spirit step to dodge back and forth. Poison one and poison two don''t worry, they are still blocked before and cut after, and their faces are full of strange sneers.

 Chapter 193

    Get under the ice


    After about 50 breath, Cong Xiaofei found the problem. It''s just that I''m getting slower and slower, and I can''t supply the Aura!


    The pain of flooding! Cong Xiaofei sacrifices the pain of flooding and absorbs the dark aura inside!


    But it didn''t work at all!


    His grandmother''s! It seems that it''s not the lack of Reiki supply in my body, but the problem of Reiki supply!


    Cong Xiaofei is right. Just now when the sickle of blood soul was hard connected to the stick, there was a kind of toxin that quickly spread into the air through vibration, and this toxin can block the spiritual power supply of the cultivator!


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked and quickly took a big step back.


    "Boy, it seems that you already know that the more you push your own method, the faster the poison will be. I''m afraid you can''t use any more method in less than ten breath time!"


    No wonder just now two people are too busy attacking themselves, and they are not impatient at all, on the contrary, they are sneering, they want me to accelerate poisoning!


    No, we have to find a way.


    If there is no aura, how to use the Dharma? If only you could use soul seal!


    According to the despicability of poison one and poison two, they can hold the baby first, and then force Cong Xiaofei to surrender. The reason why they do this is because they believe Cong Xiaofei can''t fight himself!


    Since you despise the enemy, I will make use of it!


    Cong Xiaofei is still dodging their attack, but his footwork has completely changed!


    He looked disorganized up and down, but if he watched it for a long time, he even had a certain rhythm, which was like an exciting and majestic music playing back a fight on the ancient battlefield.


    Poison one fierce vision passes a murderous spirit, "trapped beast still fights! I don''t think you can escape five breath! "


    As expected, although Cong Xiaofei was still dodging, his pace slowed down, but even so, he was still able to barely avoid their attack.


    Stop! After a few breath, Cong Xiaofei finally gave up his footwork and watched them retreat in horror.


    That poison one and poison two are also decisive people. If they don''t take Cong Xiaofei''s life at this time, when should they wait?


    Just when they were about to smash the stick, a strong murderous spirit gushed out of Cong Xiaofei''s eyes!


    That''s right. Cong Xiaofei still used the power of emotion at this time. At that time, he thought, besides the power of sunspot, what I have left is the will to kill. There are so many spiritual powers to deploy the will to kill. I''m afraid I have only one chance to strike.


    "Song of water stop" is the key to stimulate the intention of killing. At the beginning, flower dance unintentionally demonstrated the first move. This move is extremely exquisite. More importantly, it does not consume aura. That is to say, even if it is not a person who cultivates immortals, it can also play a role.


    In that case, why don''t I use this move?


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei quickly opened the song of water stop, and what he used was the second form of the music score, ancient war. In this song, he first used fast footwork to accumulate killing intention. Since he was low, he used it to lure the enemy.


    Just when Cong Xiaofei stopped, it was the deepest moment.


    Two people attack and come, kill intention has accumulated to complete, Cong Xiaofei''s serious full of red, merge into two red light knife, take the lead to attack two people!


    Poison one and poison two are very surprised. There are so many strange ways for this boy!


    Caught off guard, the red light knife just across the waist of the two people, this top-grade magic weapon can not hurt the body, unexpectedly also split a big hole, suddenly blue solution out!


    Cong Xiaofei was very happy, but he knew that because of his lack of aura, this was the most powerful blow. If he didn''t run at this time, he would have no chance.


    Using the last aura, he ran to the baby and picked her up. In his hand, he had a green spirit admonition. It was Zhang Youfu, the owner of Wantong Fu shop, who had given him the spirit Aura!


    "Go Cong Xiaofei gave a loud drink and immediately disappeared into the cave.


    Poor poison one and poison two look at each other.


    "Big brother... What can I do?" Poison two looking at two people disappear of place, can''t believe of ask a way.


    "Well! It''s actually transmitting the spirit talisman and hiding its spirit wave


    Move Poison a gnash teeth of say.


    Cong Xiaofei''s trial did not get the advice, but also let the beauty run away. They were so regretful that the duck flew to their mouth, and they were really blocked in their hearts.


    "Cong Xiaofei! I will kill you The poison one maliciously says.


    Duyi is right. This matter has become a knot between them. For those who cultivate immortals and those who practice magic skills like duvatican palace, don''t have a knot. Once it happens, it will affect their future cultivation.


    Therefore, it is necessary for them to kill Cong Xiaofei.


    And Cong Xiaofei, at this time, they have been transported to a huge space.


    The weak light came in from all around. Cong Xiaofei put the baby down, stood up and looked at the surrounding environment carefully.


    The whole space is not big, but it is like a storage space. There are several transparent places on the wall. Cong Xiaofei looks out and there are bubbles.


    "Wow A strange looking monster swam by.


    Is it... Under the water?


    I didn''t expect that we were sent to this place!


    According to the truth, the transmission distance of the mind power rune is not very far. Cong Xiaofei''s transmission was also in Baibao street. So, I am still in the snow.


    Cong Xiaofei thought carefully, and finally came to the conclusion that the place where they are now is still in the snow, but it is at the bottom, even under the thick ice.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly released his spiritual consciousness. As before, the spiritual consciousness here still could not be released far away, and even could not reach five Zhang upward, so it was rebounded back.


    "Ah..." the baby''s voice came from behind.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly regained his mind. At this time, the baby looks more ugly, and even his body is shaking.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I''m cold..."


    Cong Xiaofei quickly took off his long shirt and put it on the baby. At this time, the baby''s physical condition is very bad, originally in the secret place of Genyuan, the environment is bad, and the toxin spreads everywhere. Cong Xiaofei''s place was full of poison fog at the beginning, so it seems that the place where the baby was sent is also not so good.


    Although Cong Xiaofei has done a lot of research on alchemy, his baby''s poison is not good now


    It''s not a simple poison. The pills I took at that time had a good effect on a single toxin, but it would not work against the mixture of two toxins.


    The baby''s face was pale and his lips moved. "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou... Am I going to die?"


    "No nonsense!" Cong Xiaofei said in a loud voice, worried.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that I can''t see you every day in the future..."


    "I said, baby, in front of Cong Xiaofei, don''t say anything depressing! In the past, you didn''t let me see you every day! Don''t worry, Cong Xiaofei will help you detoxify! "

 Chapter 194

    There''s help


    Baby smile, although the face is still pale, but it seems to have revealed the girl''s blush.


    Ya, that poison brother is really damned. If it''s not for his own cultivation, he can not only save the baby, but also get the medicine. Now that the baby is worried about his life, what can he do?


    If you want to detoxify, you must have pills. Although you have many pills, the only one that can detoxify is pills called baizhuan pills. Cong Xiaofei sighs.


    Never give up! Since there is no, I will start refining now!


    Anyway, there are many precious herbs in the shell of Baibao turtle. Cong Xiaofei let go of all the things in the shell of Baibao turtle and slowly piled them on the ground.


    At this time, a brocade box attracted Cong Xiaofei''s attention.


    Isn''t this a big gift from heixinyan?


    Open the box, a strong fragrance from the shop, a red and a black two pills shining a little light.


    What kind of pill is it? It''s even more fragrant! The cluster flies by


    Go to don''t know, but now there is a way to know, "kid, can you see what pill this is?"


    "Master... I didn''t expect you to be such a wretched and shameless person..."


    His grandmother''s! Let''s not open our mouth and curse!


    "Screw you, what the hell is this?"


    "Well, master, this is the Yin Yang pill. It''s very simple. It''s the pill that both men and women need." The kid said with disdain.


    Yin Yang pill? Cong Xiaofei recalled the style of heixinyan and nodded his head.


    Cong Xiaofei has never seen the pills of Shuangxiu, but he learned from lingcambao that after men and women take Shuangxiu pills, their cultivation speed is greatly increased, and both men and women can complement Yin and Yang, learn from each other, and often achieve unexpected results.


    "Then you see, if my baby and I both take this pill, can we detoxify her?"


    "Master, are you crazy! If you take double cultivation with her, even you will be poisoned! "


    "I''m just asking you, is that any relief for her?"


    At this time Cong Xiaofei did not set up obstacles, the baby can listen clearly


    To his conversation with the kid.


    "Cong Xiaofei, you must not be like this..."


    "No, master, please let me out quickly. How can I feel that this pair of shuangxiudan are so special!" The kid suddenly said excitedly.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know why the kid suddenly does this, so he quickly releases him.


    The straw doll suddenly became a little doll. It awkwardly picked up the brocade box and smelled it up.


    "His grandmother''s, master, ah, Ya''s good luck, your friendship has been saved!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is very happy, the kid''s words generally have no mistakes, since he said there is help, it must be OK!


    "Bang bang!" Two brains smashed on the kid''s forehead, "I tell you, kid, first, don''t talk like me, second, don''t insult the baby! Third, don''t call me obscene and shameless The kid pouted and scolded in his heart: you are so shameless, are you afraid of me?


    But the kid won''t really say it. Besides, there are slaves in his body. This time, he took the initiative to pick up the Yin Yang pill. "Master, the Yin Yang pill also has grades


    Yes, the lower grade pills help to double repair, and the middle grade pills help to understand more. "


    "What about the top grade pills?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s detoxification."


    Since the kid said that, he thought with his toes that the pair of Yin Yang pills in front of Cong Xiaofei were also top grade pills. Unexpectedly, the black heart rock was not black heart at all. It was a timely help!


    Now that they can detoxify, they are naturally happy.


    Who knows, the next second, embarrassing things appear.


    Just now, they were in a hurry to save their lives, so they didn''t think much about it. Even when the kid said he was obscene and shameless, they didn''t think much about it. Now the antidote is coming, but they need double repair!


    Cong Xiaofei has never really done that since he was born, and the baby is even more impossible. Thinking of this, the baby''s pale face is also full of peach blossom.


    "That baby Taoist friend..." I don''t know what to say.


    But the baby is a little smile, "Cong small fly way friend, no harm, this time really thank you."


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart suddenly stretches out. His sad face is no longer there. He instinctively looks at the baby up and down, although he is covered with his own ink


    Color clothes, but the proud figure is still prominent.


    Two pills, one red and one black, they each took one pill and swallowed it.


    All over the body comfortable, unspeakable feeling, two people look at each other a smile, what embarrassment, what embarrassment, all disappear.


    But Cong Xiaofei turned his mind and put the kid away.


    "Hello, master, don''t wait for such..." the poor kid wanted to have a good time. How could Cong Xiaofei let others disturb him for the first time!


    Although the baby is poisoned, the top grade Yin Yang pill is very effective. After a while, most of it is eliminated. Yin and yang are in harmony with each other. The pill takes effect quickly.


    Baby heart rises out a kind of scorching heat, at this time she is no longer that delicate and lovely little girl, everything is honey like sweet.


    Then there''s a series of things that can''t be described.


    Cong Xiaofei feels the beautiful effect of Yin Yang pill as her baby''s toxin is fading away.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Baby slowly opened her eyes, at this time she is lying in Cong Xiaofei


    On my shoulder.


    Behind Cong Xiaofei, there are scratches.


    "Cong Xiaofei, thank you..."


    "Do you still call me Daoyou?"


    "Brother Xiaofei..." Cong Xiaofei just wanted to do it again, but the space was shaking violently!


    What''s going on? Cong Xiaofei quickly got up, across the transparent wall, found a white and black thing, at this time, the baby has recovered, followed also came up.


    What''s this?


    Two people carefully observed for a while, only to find that this is a huge eyeball!


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on under the snow? Why are there so many animals!


    And the shaking was obviously caused by its impact.


    However, with the fierce impact of the beast, this space is just shaking, without any damage!


    Cong Xiaofei immediately gave up the idea of continuing to linger, now although the baby


    However recovered, but now two people are trapped here, not only that, there are so many animals outside! How to escape is the problem to be solved now!


    They looked at each other and then sat up. Because of the double cultivation, they needed some time to refine.


    It has risen to the fifth floor of Xuanzhao! It seems that this pair of true cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort and improve in happiness, which is actually a great pleasure of cultivating immortals!


    Cong Xiaofei opens his eyes, but sees that the baby''s body suddenly sends out red lights. Cong Xiaofei is very happy, which means that the baby has broken through the practice of Qi and achieved at least one level of rotation.

 Chapter 195

    Get a treasure


    Both of them have gained. The next time is to study how to leave.


    I always feel that the space is a bit strange, but I can''t say where it is. Cong Xiaofei frowns tightly, and touches the wall of the space with his right hand, thinking deeply.


    Baby blinks her eyes and looks at each other. At this time, she has no idea how to leave here. The man in front of her is enough to fascinate her.


    "I know!" Cong Xiaofei suddenly gave a loud drink, which scared the baby!


    No wonder when I came in, I found that this space is unusual. This space is full of strange spiritual power. It is not strong or weak, but it just keeps its status quo. If I am not wrong, it must be a great magic weapon, and a space magic weapon!


    As for how this magic weapon became like this, it may be because the person who owns it suddenly encountered an accident, or some other reason, the magic weapon still works, but the owner suddenly disappeared!


    That is to say, with a little refining, this magic weapon will become self-made


    Own space!


    Cong Xiaofei figured out everything, and no matter whose magic weapon it was, he sat down and was ready to refine it.


    For his master of refining weapons, refining magic weapons is very simple, but this time he was wrong! No matter how he refines it, this magic weapon doesn''t listen to him at all.


    Am I wrong? Or is my cultivation insufficient?


    Cong Xiaofei had no choice but to pull the baby down again and said, "baby, you and I are refining together!"


    It is unprecedented for two people to refine a magic weapon together, but Cong Xiaofei can, because when he was refining, he obviously felt the resistance in the magic weapon. As for the reason of resistance, it was because the magic weapon only accepted neutral aura.


    Here, neutral aura does not refer to the nature of neutral, but must be neutralized by men and women''s aura, resulting in aura.


    In the past, the owner of this magic weapon was a half male and half female monk?


    No matter how much, if you want to leave here, I''m afraid you have to refine it!


    So a man and a woman, sitting with their back opposite, pinching the method in their hands, suddenly a black and red aura floated in this space


    Cong Xiaofei took the baby to refine the space together, but the process was not so simple. They only had the cultivation in the rotation period. They wanted to refine the magic weapons. The inferior ones were OK, and the middle ones were already very reluctant.


    Back then, the grey robed God gave the ice fire dragon and Phoenix hairpin to Baobao, but it took nine oxen and two tigers. If it wasn''t for the efforts of the ice dragon and the fire phoenix, Baobao couldn''t accept such a high-end magic weapon.


    But now this cold space doesn''t have any favor for these two people, although they exude neutral aura, it''s still difficult!


    If I don''t refine you, where is my face?


    Cong Xiaofei''s mouth turned up slightly and gave out a bad smile. There was already a magic talisman in his hand, "go!"


    I saw the talisman flying to the wall of the space, and suddenly a golden net appeared to cover the space firmly.


    At this time, looking from the inside to the outside, it''s very strange. It''s all big nets that cover things, and there''s no big net that covers things from the inside.


    But this is not an ordinary big net. This talisman belongs to Cong Xiaofei''s personal talisman. It infuses the binding force in the training instrument. The red and black neutral spirit swims quickly along the vein of the big net, and soon fills the whole big net.


    "It''s done!" Cong Xiaofei exclaimed excitedly, while Baobao hugged Cong Xiaofei excitedly.


    Let me see what kind of magic weapon it is!


    To Cong Xiaofei''s disappointment, this so-called magic weapon is incomplete!


    Because... It''s a scabbard!


    Just a scabbard can be an independent space. How powerful the sword itself should be, at least it should be a top-quality fairy sword!


    As another owner of the scabbard, Baobao also feels the power of this magic weapon.


    Although they subdued this strange treasure, the special thing is that the scabbard belongs to both of them, and the space of scabbard illusion is also shared by both of them. Therefore, if Cong Xiaofei does something in the scabbard, the baby is fully aware of it.


    Fortunately, the relationship between them is different now.


    "I don''t know where that sword is now..."


    Maybe the master had a competition with others here at that time. He took off the scabbard but didn''t let it go back. As for the reason, I don''t know.


    Let me try the power of this scabbard! However, how Cong Xiaofei used it, the scabbard didn''t react at all.


    To drive it, it still needs neutral aura.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has been combined with the baby, and the cooperation is good.


    "Get up!" The two of them were of the same mind. There was only a loud noise. The scabbard rose from the ground and the water around it produced a whirlpool.


    And the huge beast beside the scabbard was awakened by the sudden vibration and bit up with its huge mouth open.


    Since Cong Xiaofei has refined the scabbard, he can easily perceive the surrounding environment of the scabbard.


    That huge beast should be a kind of spirit beast called muddy water fish Jiao.


    In the past, Cong Xiaofei may not be interested in it, but since he learned the apocalypse from the kid, he was very surprised at the behemoth in front of him.


    Because one of the main ingredients of the apocalypse, that is, the ancient dragon with its jaws, often had muddy water fish around it!


    Maybe I''ll find the ancient Jiaolong here!


    Cong Xiaofei was excited, but the muddy water fish was angry. For thousands of years, the first time someone dared to challenge himself, he opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth and bit on the scabbard.


    The scabbard is just the entrance for the big fish in muddy water. It''s just like an ordinary person eating an ice sugar gourd, but obviously the ice sugar gourd is not delicious The fish in muddy water roared and spat out the scabbard again.


    Although muddy water fish is a kind of spirit beast, it can''t resist the scabbard. I think the scabbard is also made of some material of ancient spirit beast and attached to spirit, so it''s stronger!


    Hum, just like a fish in muddy water, it''s beyond our capacity!


    This time, it was not the muddy water fish that attacked, but Cong Xiaofei urged the huge scabbard to smash it¡° Boom He made a loud noise and was hit so hard by the scabbard. Although he didn''t die, he was also shocked.


    Just as Cong Xiaofei was about to continue, suddenly the scabbard returned to the original body, exposing them to the space, and then the sky and the earth turned pale, and the temperature rose suddenly!


    In an instant, the scene changes suddenly!


    Everywhere is a red, high-temperature stones Zizi sound


    Sound.


    We, where are we?


    They looked around in amazement and ignorance, but found that not far away, two familiar wretched faces of Du Yi and Du Er appeared again!

 Chapter 196

    i am hungry


    Not only that, Yunxiu and almost all the players who enter the final competition are here!


    His grandmother''s, is it the end of the contest ahead of time?


    It''s not just the two of them, but all of the people present have this feeling. The game is not finished yet, and the trial lingcambo is still in their hands. Why is this change?


    But the next breath Cong Xiaofei found something wrong, because this place is so familiar, as if he had been, and it seems not to have been!


    This is... A huge cave! It''s the place where the black dragon called himself!


    The players looked at each other. Just now, someone might have almost got the trial card of the other side, someone might have just stepped out of the fog, but now, they are sent here!


    If you want to say next to Cong Xiaofei, it is Xiaosheng who met in Baibao street at the beginning. At this time, she is still handsome and elegant.


    "Cong Xiaofei, good luck."


    "Well, yes, we''re all so lucky!"


    At this time cloud sleeve see Cong Xiaofei, quickly ran over, "smelly boy


    Are you ok


    Cloud sleeve side said, looking at Cong Xiaofei side of the baby, eyes with a trace of women''s unique jealousy.


    "It''s all right. Cong Xiaofei is lucky everywhere."


    "Well, not only good luck, but also free and happy!" Cloud sleeve turned his head, no longer look at Cong Xiaofei.


    After a few breaths, everyone seems to have reacted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we were suddenly sent to this place. I don''t know if the elder referee did it on purpose. Is it a new trial for us?" Xiaosheng took the lead in speaking.


    "If you want to have a trial, you should tell me earlier. I almost got a trial card just now!" The red flag didn''t know where it came out. He stared at a nun on his right.


    All the people said, no clue, but the unity is, they all lost contact with the altar!


    You know, although it''s a competition now, it''s forbidden to contact anyone in the altar. Unless you use the trial Spirit card, you''ll make up your mind. But there are often some sect elders who don''t trust their elite disciples, so they give some contact methods.


    But now, they are all out of touch!


    All the players were suddenly sent to the same place, which made everyone panic. More importantly, they even lost contact with the red training altar!


    "Don''t be impatient. I don''t think it''s so simple. If it''s a new trial, why don''t you say hello to us in advance?" Has been relatively low-key cloud sleeve even said to you.


    "Yes, I just used my own unique method and found that it was very close to the red practice altar, just like we are under the altar now!" A beautiful looking nun said that she was proficient in geography, so she was very sensitive to location.


    As soon as her words came out, people immediately worried about it. If it is true, I''m afraid it will be an inexplicable disaster to meet them!


    The players who were fighting just now don''t have the mind to do it. Some people begin to sit on the ground and meditate, while others observe the surrounding environment carefully. I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei is the only one who understands. It seems that everyone is hijacked by the black dragon this time. I don''t know what it wants to do! Is it for the sake of my "thousand gold decisions"?


    Cong Xiaofei was just about to be stunned when suddenly a huge red wave swept from the distance.


    If it''s not for the temperature and color, it''s like the waves in the sea!


    "What is it?" Those meditation monks immediately stood up, here are four branches of the elite, all feel a strong force is slowly approaching.


    I can''t help it. All the monks are gathering and standing together. It is at this time that we are united.


    "Hoo With the heat wave, the ground began to shake violently. The magma of those big holes could not help pouring out. Some people have sacrificed their magic weapons to resist the magma!


    "Here it is Xiaosheng frowned and stared at a huge shadow in front of him.


    "Boom! Boom


    In an instant, a giant appeared in front of the ten monks.


    And in front of them shaking, it is the huge tap!


    "Is this... Ancient dragon?" Xiaosheng is very excited. You know, she is a disciple of the ghost hunting alliance. It''s her authentic method to summon spiritual things. She knows all kinds of spiritual things very widely!


    Ancient dragon, it is already extinct spirit things, although I repeatedly see in the spirit card, but it is just a look, because now these spirit things do not exist!


    But what''s in front of you!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the black dragon had a huge head and exhaled air much hotter than the magma.


    "Children, welcome to my black dragon nest!" Black dragon''s deep voice floats in the whole lava space, and his every word will arouse a huge wave of lava.


    At this time, some of the so-called elites have weak legs, and some even lie on the people around them.


    The red flag, which is so forced by the flat fashion, obviously has a tendency to pee.


    But there are also some who are not afraid, such as Xiaosheng standing in front.


    She tried to open her eyes and clasped her hands. "Master Heilong, I''m Xiaosheng, a disciple of the four gate ghost hunting alliance in the next ghost screen. I don''t know what happened when the master sent us here?"


    Although she wanted to subdue the black dragon very much, she had the self-knowledge. I''m afraid that even the master would have to leave when he saw such a spirit, not to mention herself.


    "You are not afraid of me, ha ha! You are right to call me senior. Since you are so polite, I tell you that my purpose is very simple, that is, I am hungry! "


    Hungry


    The people in the field were surprised and thought that you are hungry. Are we all your meals?


    Cong Xiaofei also scolded in his heart: I haven''t seen you hungry for so many years. Are you hungry when we come here?


    Because he had met the black dragon and was afraid that he would recognize him, Cong Xiaofei tried to shrink back. At that time, it was his spirit who came to this place. Now when he came, he found that the momentum of the black dragon was more powerful than that of himself.


    Even standing in front of it, it will be suffocated¡° Master, with all due respect, are you the black dragon master who was suppressed by fulongshi Xiaosheng is also well-informed. She has heard this rumor from her teacher for a long time.


    "Roar!" Black dragon roared: "hum, that bastard, if I had not been seriously injured at that time, would I have been suppressed here by him?"


    They were shocked and did not expect that they came to the bottom of the red practice altar


    I didn''t expect that I met the legendary black dragon!


    "Master... If you are hungry..."


    Before the baby finished, the black dragon roared again, spitting out fireballs!

 Chapter 197

    The combination of human and spirit


    "You and other evil beasts, don''t think that all people are afraid of you!" At this time, suddenly out of a powerful figure, naked friar.


    The man''s face was like a knife, and his eyes were fierce. He glared at the black dragon in front of him, and the blue sword shadow in his hand beat the fireball to one side.


    "Elder martial brother Suo Mo! Don''t be rude Xiaosheng quickly stopped the tall man and said aloud.


    Suo Mi shakes off Xiaosheng''s hand and clenches a fairy sword in his hand.


    "Boy, courage is commendable, but now is not the time to be brave. If you are obedient, I will make you less painful!"


    "Yes! I''m a member of the ghost hunting alliance. I''m the one who specially takes in animals like you! " Although this solitude has only the accomplishments of the later period of foundation construction, it is the highest accomplishments of this group. But when it comes to black dragon, fart is not.


    But Cong Xiaofei really admired his courage.


    "The legend of immortality seems to be broken this time." At this time, poison a suddenly came such a sentence, it seems that some people understand the lonely.


    It turns out that he is a genius of the ghost hunting alliance. He has inherited a supreme skill of the ghost hunting alliance, which is the combination of human and spirit.


    The so-called combination of human and spirit means that the cultivator of immortals combines the power of a kind of living beings, and the two are in one. But not everyone can learn it. First of all, it needs a special constitution, and then it needs to find a suitable creature.


    In some ways, it is similar to Cong Xiaofei''s method of soul seal.


    Suo Mo is the kind of immortal who has a special physique, and what he merges is not a common spirit, but an immortal bird! The undead bird is the descendant of Phoenix. If not for special circumstances, it has an undead body.


    The immortal who has the immortal legend has a strong ability of self-healing, regeneration and recovery to achieve the effect of immortality and immortality. The body becomes very insensitive to pain, and the bleeding of the attacked parts stops. Even if the important parts including Lingtai purple mansion are seriously damaged, they will not endanger their own lives.


    This is the reason why she dare to stand out!


    "There''s the smell of undead bird, but do you think it can challenge me? To tell you the truth, you are not qualified to challenge me


    At this time, somao''s body has begun to transform into a blue bird with three tails. This kind of blue is not a feather, but a burning blue flame!


    "Look, this is the immortal bird in legend!"


    Now that Suo MI has reached this point, Xiaosheng will not stop her. She also wants to know what strength the legendary dragon has. If she is vulnerable, she may be able to find a leak.


    "Ouch!" With a long cry, the undead bird suddenly jumps up, like an arrow away from the string, and quickly attacks the black dragon''s eyes!


    A long straight and beautiful blue line appeared in front of you.


    "It''s too fast!" Some players can''t help but say it.


    As the elite of the ghost hunting alliance, Suo Mo knows a lot about these spiritual things. He knows that basically all the defects of spiritual things are eyes. Although his cultivation is not as good as that of the other party, he is not so good with the speed of the undead bird


    Letters can strike it!


    "Boom!" A big bang in life! No one can see how the black dragon moves. The only thing you can see is that the blue fire immortal bird has been trampled on the ground by a huge black dragon''s claw!


    My God! What kind of cultivation is this! So fast that I can''t even see clearly!


    I thought the speed of the undead bird was fast enough, but the speed of the black dragon was more than 100 times faster than it! This is the difference of cultivation, this is the difference of grades!


    "Ow..." the undead bird continued to hiss, but just now the domineering disappeared, the faint sound is hissing.


    "Get out of here!" Black dragon kicks the undead bird back to the crowd.


    Suo lonely slowly restore human form, see him bend down to lie on the ground, cough to the ground a pool of blood.


    When he raised his head, they found that he had changed his face. He was less than 20 years old, but now he is a middle-aged man!


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. Could it be that


    It seems that the immortality of the undead bird is conditional, that is, when it is fatally injured, it will shorten its life span, so somao is only ten years old!


    Not only Cong Xiaofei figured it out, but almost everyone realized that if it wasn''t for somao''s immortality, he would have died long ago!


    "Beast..." Suo Mo was a tough man. He vomited blood to the ground. The blood ran into the hot ground and evaporated immediately.


    Although she was defeated, she still didn''t bow to the black dragon.


    "Roar!" Black dragon a huge roar, "Wazi, your body is good, the soul of the undead bird should be my great tonic, will eat you first in a while!"


    After the black dragon showed his great strength, everyone looked frightened. Even Cong Xiaofei, who was hiding behind him, felt a little uneasy!


    "Master Black Dragon, we are all disciples of the fourth gate of ghost screen. It''s just above the nest of black dragon. I hope you can spare us for the face of the fourth gate of ghost screen." Xiaosheng suppresses the fear in his body and says to the black dragon.


    "Well! Ghost screen four doors! It''s just a Xiuxian sect. Why should I give them face? For thousands of years, I''ve been used to their little bellied chicken


    Gut, insidious and cunning. As disciples of this evil sect, you should be killed! "


    "This..." Xiaosheng was speechless for a while. Since Heilong has been here for so long, it seems that what he said may not be true.


    At this time, several friars have knelt on the ground and cried out, "Master Black Dragon, you are a little idol of worship. You can take us as slaves. We will not refuse to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    But the black dragon hissed, "you are not worthy to be my servants." The black dragon turned his huge head, facing the soloist just now, "this boy, you are qualified."


    "Bah! The people of our ghost hunting alliance are all slaves of spiritual things. You think it''s beautiful! " He said angrily.


    Poor friars on their knees, they want to eat soman. You don''t know how powerful the black dragon is. It''s a great honor to be its servant! But you really don''t know how to seize the opportunity!


    "Hum, in this case, let me enjoy you Black dragon roared, a hot air will break up all the players, "bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang Under the lava, it suddenly stretched out


    A black dragon claw.


    The combination of giant claws will become your cage. Cong Xiaofei only felt dark for a while and was covered in something.


    Obviously, the cages created by the black dragon not only make these people invisible to each other, but also isolate their spiritual consciousness and isolate them one by one.

 Chapter 198

    Secret half cover


    "Baby! Cloud sleeve Cong Xiaofei instinctively yells, these two women are his most concerned about at present, especially the baby.


    "I am..."


    It''s the voice of cloud sleeves!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that he was locked up with Yunxiu.


    Cong Xiaofei, as the root of the dark spirit, even if there was no light, he immediately found the cloud sleeve, and the cage of the black dragon claw was several feet long and wide. Cong Xiaofei stepped forward.


    "Ah." Cloud sleeve ah a, because of someone''s recklessness, two people met together.


    "Well, I''m sorry..."


    "Well, what''s the shame? Who are we and who are we? You and the baby. Oh, no more, you stinky boy


    Cong Xiaofei touched his head, a little embarrassed.


    No, how does Yunxiu know? Can she feel what happened just now?


    Don''t allow Cong Xiaofei to think more, cloud sleeve has been leaning up, just listen to her


    Soft coquetry, "Cong Xiaofei younger martial brother, you know..."


    His grandmother''s, this is also very direct, although I really like cloud sleeve, but in this environment, how can I feel? Besides, such an active elder martial sister makes me feel embarrassed!


    "Should we discuss how to get out..."


    And then there''s a series of things that can''t be described.


    If the baby is a shy kitten, the cloud sleeve is charming and charming. Although they stayed for a long time, it''s the first time.


    Cong Xiaofei''s faint feeling, such a wonderful thing in the world, it''s worth dying once!


    Cloud sleeve didn''t let Cong Xiaofei down. The dark dragon claw prison is full of the beauty of spring.


    At this time, outside the prison, the huge head of black dragon was looking at the prison. He said with a smile, "human beings, indulging in this is a bad thing!"


    But it''s magic, it''s fake, only its shape, in fact, life is greatly reduced!


    But at this time in another dragon claw prison, a man and a woman are the same


    Locked up together.


    The men are strong, while the women are graceful. They are Xiaosheng girl and Suo Mo from Ghost hunting alliance. Although Suo Mo is the first thing that black dragon wants to swallow, it doesn''t start immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Suo MI, if I didn''t use my following skills, I''m afraid we would be locked up in different places." In the dark space, Xiaosheng''s voice came out.


    He was sitting on the ground, meditating and recovering.


    After a long time, Solow raised his head and looked at the surrounding environment, "well, this time I met this ancient black dragon, I don''t know what fate and disaster we had."


    "Elder martial brother, remember what I told you before?"


    "You mean the sacred thing of our family, the Thousand Golden decisions?"


    "Exactly, I have found the clue before, that is, in the hands of a disciple named Cong Xiaofei of the dark owl, but I went to test him. He didn''t seem to know about it at all."¡° oh Just now, I also felt the breath of spirit things. I thought it was brought by the black dragon, but I didn''t expect it was the breath from the boy. "


    "Elder martial brother, if we can get the thousand gold decision, we should be able to capture the black dragon."


    Suo Mo nodded and quickly swallowed some healing pills. Due to the attack of the black dragon, he was nearly twenty years old. If it wasn''t for the undead bird, he would have died.


    Until the last breath of Suo Mo, he sighed: "you and I, far away from our ancestors, join the ghost hunting alliance. The task is to find our spirit" the thousand gold resolution ". Now the opportunity is in front of us. I hope we can succeed at one stroke. Maybe we can bring a powerful black dragon slave to the family!"


    Two people said that, the eye actually flickers the dark green ray, is one of the immortal clan''s methods, night eye.


    Xiaosheng and Suo Mo look at each other and nod. At this time, half of Xiaosheng''s body has become blurred... Not only that, but also that Xiaosheng has merged with the dragon claw cage.


    Besides, in Cong Xiaofei''s prison, cloud and rain have passed. At this time, cloud sleeves are nestling in Cong Xiaofei''s side.


    "Younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, how did elder martial sister behave just now?"


    To say that someone is still nostalgic for the passion just now is obviously not enough


    Feel, can''t help but quickly nod, "cloud sleeve elder martial sister, just now... Really that what..."


    "What, what, I can''t even talk?" Cloud sleeve side Jiao way, a hand starts to move again.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a figure is slowly integrated into Cong Xiaofei''s dragon claw cage.


    The eye of the night can pass through any prohibition that is hard to reach by aura. Xiaosheng''s integration is just the way she practices, "half covering face". In the ghost hunting alliance, the most common name of Xiaosheng is half covering face.


    Even so, most people don''t know why Xiaosheng is called by this name, because this method is too overbearing. If the enemy knows it, it won''t work.


    The so-called half cover means that when her hands touch anything, her body will change, and finally reach integration, which often plays an unexpected role. Now she is using this method to escape from prison.


    It''s said that in the ghost hunting League, Xiaosheng just joined the sect. Because he grew well, naturally many male disciples would disturb him. Of course, it will


    Many female disciples were jealous. One of them looked down on Xiaosheng and wanted to humiliate him in front of everyone. Who knew that she was the one who had the last bad luck. At that time, the name of half covering her face began to ring.


    As soon as Xiaosheng came to Cong Xiaofei''s dragon claw cage, she saw such an unbearable sight. If it wasn''t for her fusion with the cage, she would have seen that her face had turned red and hot, but at this time she was a sneaker, staring at them all over.


    "Younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, now that I have become your woman, I don''t think you need to hide a lot of things from me." Cloud sleeve a hand hook on Cong Xiaofei''s neck.


    Cong Xiaofei has long found that the recent cloud sleeve is a little strange, "elder martial sister, you can say anything."


    Then, Yunxiu tells Cong Xiaofei about his coveting of qianjinjue. Of course, he avoids the intention of framing Cong Xiaofei. It turned out that it was my elder martial sister and elder martial brother who stole the thousand gold resolution! Cong Xiaofei naturally thought of the situation at that time, his grandmother''s. it seems that these two people want to blame me.


    What''s more, they hurt their master! Of course, it is also harmful to their teachers.


    Now Cong Xiaofei is different from the past. Through all kinds of communication in the four branches, he feels that many things are not as they seem!

 Chapter 199

    Discover Xiaosheng


    As the grey robed God said, the strange ghost fish was sent to complete a mysterious mission.


    The grey robed God deludes others with the illusion that a stranger is in prison for making mistakes!


    It is true that what Yunxiu said is flesh and blood, and tears have been hanging in the corner of his eyes. Over the years, his purpose is to improve his cultivation. I didn''t expect that Qianjin Jue didn''t get it. Instead, he went to Huayao Pavilion and was insulted in every way.


    Originally, Cong Xiaofei was a little angry with Yunxiu, but he was punished when he thought that Yunxiu had been wronged during this period of time. He couldn''t help but smile, "elder martial sister, I think you should know now that the thousand gold resolution is on me!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s voice has just dropped. He can''t help but cloud sleeve. Even Xiaosheng is shocked. If this boy can say so, it means he admits it!


    "Ah?" Cloud sleeve complexion surprised, and then laughed, "I said my younger martial brother can do anything..."


    "Well, elder martial sister, I did get the" thousand gold resolution ". In fact, I don''t understand why it suddenly ran into my body and entered the Lingtai purple mansion. It''s a pity... I can''t take it out..."


    But there was no disappointment on cloud sleeve''s face, "Alas, it doesn''t matter, don''t you get that I get it? Tell me, what''s interesting in it? "


    "That... In fact, this is a way to summon spirit things. According to the different accomplishments of the immortal practitioners, the spirit things summoned are also different. Of course, the lower the accomplishments are, the worse the summoning will be. For example, I now have a few simple lights and shadows... Besides, this method is quite special, most of the contents have not been untied, and I can''t see it at all..."


    The cloud sleeve stares two big eyes to listen, and the small life that the cage fuses together is excited unceasingly, can''t imagine that the holy thing in the clan that long for is actually on this boy!


    "I said Cong Xiaofei, in addition to these, there are some other things in it, such as some summoning Dharma gates, some incantations for lifting prohibition..."


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes coagulated and suddenly thought of something.


    There are some ways to lift the ban in qianjinjue, and they are the pithy formula to lift the ban of black dragon! Cloud sleeve such a ask, she and black dragon have a connection?


    Cong Xiaofei just doubts in his heart and immediately gives up this idea. He believes that with his current relationship with Yunxiu, if it is true, Yunxiu will confess to himself.


    He said with a smile, "there are still some people who can lift the ban. For example, the black dragon is trapped under the Fulong stone. Don''t you want to go out?"


    "Is there a formula to lift his ban in qianjinjue?"


    "Haha, that''s a must... To tell you the truth, the night before the game, the black dragon summoned my Yuanshen and pulled me here. He promised that as long as I let it out, it would give me great strength."


    Cloud sleeve a Leng, for strength, is the ultimate goal of her pursuit, "Cong Xiaofei, your head is broken, such a good opportunity, why not grasp?"


    "Well, in fact, I thought about it at that time, but later I thought that since the black dragon was imprisoned by the elder, there must be a reason. You and I know that if the black dragon is released, many mortals and even immortals will be implicated."


    Cloud sleeve smile, "you are a kind boy."


    "That''s necessary. Although Cong Xiaofei has some rogues, he can distinguish right from wrong."


    "Well, don''t blow. Just now, are you happy? Do you want to do it again..." "ah..." before Cong Xiaofei finished, he suddenly felt a throb around him, "who is it?"


    Yes, Cong Xiaofei is not right because of his integration into the prison. Even Cong Xiaofei, who is very keen, didn''t find out about his concealment. However, when he said that the black dragon was forbidden, it was obvious that there was a wave in his heart.


    Since there is a formula to lift the black dragon''s ban in qianjinjue, is there any other formula, such as the slave seal for the black dragon?


    It is this palpitation in Xiaosheng''s heart that makes Cong Xiaofei find the end


    Ni.


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly releases a dark aura. Although he can''t get through the dragon claw prison, he soon finds a special place.


    Xiaosheng knew he couldn''t escape, so he had to show up.


    The corner of the cage slowly melted. Now that there was a woman with a sallow body, her face was still flushed.


    But these two people can''t see, because they see two dark green eyes!


    "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, we meet again..." although Xiaosheng is a man at ordinary times, their actions just now are a little too much for her.


    "Little girl?" Cong Xiaofei releases dark aura and already knows who the other party is. He looked puzzled and thought that this was the end. The girl knew all the embarrassing things just now. More importantly, she also knew about "thousand gold"!


    At the beginning, what Xiaosheng wanted to find was not qianjinjue?


    Three people in the dark dragon claw cage, as if everyone has their own mind, for a time no words, quiet down.


    When the players were transported to the black dragon''s nest by the black dragon, the altar exploded.


    Originally, all of you and the monks who came to participate in the quarter exchange, except for the players who entered the secret place of Genyuan, all of you are paying attention to this competition.


    On the middle platform of the red practice altar, the central elder and the other four elders are pushing the huge light curtain on the platform. In these light curtains, all the players entering the secret place of Genyuan are shown.


    Although there are many shameful behaviors in the competition, such as poison one and poison two treating the baby, these are all allowed by the competition. For example, the poison Vatican Palace and the corpse and puppet sea building, they usually do no less evil than these.


    The grey robed God in infernal palace has been watching the baby''s every move.


    As soon as Baobao entered the secret place of Genyuan, he was poisoned by heat. In normal times, the grey robed God Zun must be distressed. Now, although he is distressed, he knows that it''s no harm to let his daughter suffer some hardships.


    When the baby is insulted by Cong Xiaofei, the grey robed God is no different


    Worried, he believes his vision. Cong Xiaofei will keep his promise since he has promised himself. Sure enough, this boy didn''t let himself down.


    The woman standing behind Lu Ruxin looks cold. She also looks at the light screen showing the baby, but her eyes are focused on Cong Xiaofei.


    When Cong Xiaofei picked up the baby and ran away, there was a complex look in her eyes.


    At this time, the central elder and others are also watching this light curtain. Maybe what they care about is not their competition, but in case that poison one and poison two really mess with the little beauty, and if they miss it, they will regret it for a lifetime.

 Chapter 200

    Zang Xuan


    The grey robed God looked at Cong Xiaofei''s disappearing figure in the light curtain and gave a smile.


    But the next breath was unexpected, because the two light screens that followed Cong Xiaofei and Baobao turned white! Looking back at the light screen of tracking other players, it''s normal!


    This shows that there is no damage to the light curtain, and the only explanation is that they have not been to the place where the four gates of the ghost curtain have never been!


    You know, although you enter the secret place of Genyuan, it''s a place that has been developed by daemons. It belongs to the periphery of the secret place of Genyuan and has been set up as a test ground. The reason why you can see every move of you on the light screen is that you have already set up all kinds of shadow passing arrays in the test ground!


    As soon as the central elder''s face turned pale, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ji Maokui! What''s going on! " A strong voice suddenly sounded in the red practice altar.


    The next breath, a dry old man has appeared in the red practice altar


    On the top of the tower. Her daughter suddenly disappeared, and the grey robed God immediately drove her out of the infernal palace.


    The central elder and the other four elders looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Ji Maokui!"


    Then the central elder awoke, "Lord, don''t panic. I''ll contact the guard friars of the test field and ask what''s the situation!"


    Ji Maokui right hand stroke, immediately appeared in front of himself a semicircular light curtain.


    "Liu Chao, what''s wrong with the auditorium? Why are the two players missing out of thin air?" Cried the central elder.


    In the light curtain was a monk with a round face. He was confused. After a while, he said, "report to the referee elder, I have no information to show that someone is missing..."


    "Don''t you check it quickly!"


    Baobao''s father is the patriarch of one of the four branches of the dark owl. Although the dark owl ranks fourth, its actual strength is very mysterious. Even if the central elder has any more influence in the general arena, he is also afraid of three points. At the moment, he is kind-hearted


    But I''m afraid of it.


    So after a long time, not only the light curtain of Baobao and Cong Xiaofei is still blank, but also Liu Chao is gone.


    "Ji Maokui, if there is anything wrong with my daughter, I only want you to ask!"


    Ji Maokui just wanted to reply, but the scene in front of him was enough to suffocate everyone.


    Because, this piece of light curtain, unexpectedly all became blank!


    Cong Xiaofei and Baobao suddenly disappeared in the light curtain. It was precisely because they were transported to the cold pool by the psychic rune. It was obvious that the place was not found by the pioneers of the four gates of the ghost curtain, so there was no array, so naturally they could not be seen.


    The head of the Central Committee thought that the array was broken, so he sent Liu Chao to check it. However, half a day later, Liu Chao also lost sight. But this is not the worst. The worst is that all the players suddenly lost sight in the light curtain!


    "What''s the matter! How come all the light screens are blank! " The grey robed God roared, deafening.


    Not only all the people in the field, such as elder Jinpan, Youjiang, luruxin, etc., but also the elder of the Central Committee, who was once in a hundred years of panic, "this..."


    You know, even if someone has an accident, you should be able to see them, but now, they have become a white light curtain, which shows that these people are out of the secret area of Genyuan, or they have been sent to other places!


    Just when everyone was panicking, a voice came from the main hall in the center of the red practice altar, "don''t panic."


    In the middle of the red practice altar, a tall man was standing. He was dressed in a long black shirt, his left shoulder was exposed, but his right shoulder was covered with a red dragon head shoulder guard. Behind him was a golden Cape. He was handsome, but he was cold and murderous.


    The elders were surprised and all saluted, "meet the high priest!"


    At this time, the highest position of the people on the court was wuyanzi, the leader of the dark owl. He also held his hands and said, "Tibetan sacrifice, what happened in this testing ground?"


    Judging from this tone, although the position of high priest is higher than that of wuyuanzi, wuyuanzi is not afraid of him at all.


    Don''t forget, there is another identity of wuyanzi, that is the grey robe God!


    In another instant, the high priest had come to wuyuzi, "master wuyuzi, you have come to the scene in person. You have really given me enough face for my communication. Thank you very much! I don''t think it''s that simple. "


    "Oh? As the highest planner of the four branches of communication, does the high priest not know the inside information? " The boundless son asks in reply.


    "I''m also very surprised that this kind of thing happened. The array I set up at the beginning has no damage now. The only explanation is that they have arrived at a place we haven''t explored yet!"


    In this case, the high priest Zang Xuan and Wu Ya Zi decided to go to the testing ground to find out.


    Soon, the five elders set up an array, and a black portal appeared again!


    In his mind, the words on the scroll came again.


    "The rough land in the Yuan Dynasty is rustling with sand.


    Heaven and earth reverse the chaos of life, unable to bear the meaning of life.


    After years of economic development, the ancient dragon people gathered together.


    Burning black dragon, primitive fire Gang Xi Xi.


    Dream green dragon, reincarnation can not bear the rain in the dream.


    Years of golden dragon, see through floating Chinese sound in danger.


    Fearless Blue Dragon, invincible steel armor.


    Once recorded, the secret place of Genyuan is full of thousands of facets.


    Only the story of Cong''s sacrifice, roam always return to one. "


    What''s the secret of Genyuan? What''s the secret of these words?


    "Let''s go, Lord zangxuan!"


    Zang Xuan''s meditation was broken by boundless son, and then he laughed, "well, when I set the portal, the places where players arrived were different. Now we go in, we don''t have to have this rule."


    With a wave of his right hand, a golden aperture appeared in the black portal¡° Those who want to go in will arrive at the same place as long as they enter in the golden aperture. "


    As the elders of the dark owl, the flower demon and you will have to enter, because the current situation of the test field is unknown, and those disciples with weak cultivation will also enter


    Was left down, but is dew flower dance, insist to go in, dew such as heart have no way, had to agree.


    After a few breath, Zang Xuan and others have come to the periphery of Genyuan secret place, that is, the testing field.


    "High priest, you are here..."


    As soon as they went in, they met Liu Chao. At this time, he looked scared and obviously found something amazing!


    "Liu Chao, what happened here?" Zang Xuan asked slowly.

 Chapter 201

    The eye of call


    Together with the elders, wuyanzi, the Lord of the dark owl, follows Zang Xuan, the high priest, into the golden aperture of the transmission array, and just meets Liu Chao with a look of fear.


    Zang Xuan was still calm and asked, "Liu Chao, what''s going on here?"


    "Report... Report to the high priest..." Liu Chao not only looked flustered, but also didn''t pronounce clearly.


    "Don''t panic, speak slowly." Zang Xuan didn''t blame him for the other''s panic. The friars could not help but feel good about him.


    "Yes... Just now the central elder sent me a message asking me to check the current situation of the players. Then I searched according to the residual breath left by the trial Lingjian, and found that all the players who had not been eliminated disappeared in Genyuan secret place!"


    The reason for this is that several players have been eliminated.


    All gone? Although the monks on the scene had already obtained this information on the light screen, Liu Chao himself said it, which was still very shocking!


    "Disappear? How is that possible? " Boundless son a face anger, face Tibet


    Xuan, it doesn''t matter if the other players are missing, but there is his own daughter in it!


    At last, Zang Xuan''s expression changed. He frowned tightly, as if he was thinking about something. He didn''t speak, so others had to wait.


    "Follow me!" After a while, Zang Xuan finally said something and walked out.


    The party followed Zang Xuan and went out.


    After a while, people came to a tall forest. With a wave of Zang Xuan''s right hand, the forest disappeared, and then a huge spherical light curtain appeared. The various symbols flowing on the light curtain were obviously the array set by Zang Xuan.


    I saw the hidden mystery directly through the light curtain, and the spherical film disappeared immediately. Finally, a huge voice floated in the air.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that this was the master control of the trial of Lingjian.


    That is to say, all the spiritual remonstrations are transmitted through the general control. Of course, all of these are controlled by the Zang Xuan.


    "Tracking!" Zang Xuan gave a big drink, and the great admonition was suddenly clear


    It''s dark. After a while, it shows where the players are now.


    "It turns out that the trial admonition of high priest Zang Xuan has the function of summoning eye. It''s so good!" Boundless son boasted on one side.


    Zang Xuan smiles and says nothing.


    All eyes were focused on the great remonstrance.


    "This is..." Zang Xuan frowned tightly, as if he didn''t believe what he saw.


    "How could it be?" Boundless son also issued such a question.


    Because now you players show the position, it was in the red training altar where you were just now!


    Is it under the altar of red training? Wu Ya Zi whispered to Zang Xuan, "high priest, what do you think of this matter?"


    "I''m afraid it''s underground."


    They agreed that it was the first time such a big thing had happened, and they did not dare to hide it. So they told the elders of the four branches immediately¡° The current situation is worrying. Do you want to report to the patriarch first? " You will say on one side.


    Zang Xuan waved his hand, "the patriarch has been closed for many years. He has already told him that there is no event to destroy the sect. Don''t wake him up!"


    "But what is to be done?" The boundless son drinks a way.


    "Let me see what''s going on!" Then Zang Xuan''s eyes widened in anger. It seemed that he wanted to use a more rebellious spell.


    "Eye of call, great shadow!"


    With the casting of Zang Xuan, a picture appeared on the huge admonition: Red everywhere, magma burst out, black cages one by one... The image of the black dragon''s nest immediately appeared in front of you.


    But there''s no black dragon in this picture.


    You know, the players participating in the quarter exchange are the rising stars of the four branches. These elites are the mainstays of the sect. No elder is willing to give up his disciples.


    What''s more, there is something different in the altar, which indicates that there is a powerful existence below. It is very likely that the legendary ancient black dragon, the ancient thing, absolutely carries the treasure against heaven. Even if there is no treasure, it may be a good chance, so people''s eyes flash with excitement.


    Zang Xuan is worthy of being a high priest. He soon found the entrance to break through.


    Although the black dragon''s nest is in the huge mountain below the altar of Chilian, there are layers of prohibitions around it. Although it is so, it is uneven. In the northeast corner of the altar of Chilian, it is relatively weak for some reasons. Therefore, Zang Xuan proposes to make a breakthrough here.


    At the moment, the people are sent back.


    Soon, Zang Xuan and Wu Ya Zi found the so-called breakthrough.


    Circle after circle of prohibitions, very old, "it seems that only forced breakthrough!"


    With boundless son and Zang Xuan''s cultivation, they could not touch it.


    "This array is so strange. According to my inference, it''s hard to break it outside. If it''s inside, it will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    What wuyanzi said is reasonable. If you can sneak into the array, why open it?


    At this time, an elder of the ghost hunting Alliance came out. His name was Wang Xin. He usually kept a low profile, so not many people knew her.


    She has a medium quality magic weapon in her hand. Although her grade is not high, she has some


    One of the characteristics is that it can absorb the attack of the immortal cultivator and last for a few breath.


    More importantly, this magic weapon can penetrate the array!


    "Since I''m in trouble, Wang Xin, I don''t have to hide it. Although it seems to outsiders that I''m just a common magic weapon, it''s actually an ancient alien beast, which I got by accident." Wang Xin is wearing a simple white Taoist robe. He is not quick or slow in speaking and has a lot of connotation.


    "This strange beast is called Kongwu, which existed in ancient times and has long disappeared. It''s only my fault that this empty beast is of the lowest rank and can''t grow up, otherwise it''s also a thing against heaven! " Wang Xin continued.


    That emptiness, in other people''s eyes, is a spherical magic weapon. At this time, Wang Xin just held it in his hand.


    Maybe the empty beast heard Wang Xin''s call and vibrated a few times. It came to the front of the array, and now it has one more mouth¡° There is no beast, no eyes, no ears, but a mouth that can swallow nothingness Zang Xuan looked at the little meatball with a smile and said slowly.


    All the people even praised Zang Xuan. The high priest really didn''t know.


    "The high priest is well-informed, and Wang Xin is obedient."


    "I''m just interested in this kind of funny thing."


    When he was joking, Kongwu was ready. He was ready to accept the power. Cang Xuan and wuyanzi gathered together to form a gray and white point and fell into Kongwu''s mouth.


    "Go Wang Xin gave a big drink, but the empty beast became transparent and really went down.


    After two breath, just listen to the "boom" sound, the ban is open!


    And the empty beast, like a shrunken balloon, appeared again in Wang Xin''s hands.


    Wang Xin sighed slightly, "emptiness, it''s hard for you this time."


    It''s said that Wang Xin''s empty beast is too low. Every time he uses it, he has to rest for a year and a half. At this time of the Black Dragon Nest, can be described as a blood light!

 Chapter 202

    Black dragon''s game


    It is said that Xiaosheng was embarrassed when he broke into the black claw cage between Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu. In fact, everyone knew that they were all for "thousand gold decisions". At this time, the key lies in Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion, and Cong Xiaofei naturally became the master of the overall situation.


    Three people have no speech, Cong Xiaofei although can''t see the appearance of Xiaosheng, but he can keenly feel Xiaosheng''s expression.


    "All right, all right! Don''t be like this, Xiaosheng. Well, I admit that the sacred thing of your family "qianjinjue" you asked at that time was really with me. You also heard my conversation with elder martial sister Yunxiu just now. I really can''t take it out! " Cong Xiaofei really can''t stand being watched by the other side, so he has to admit it.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I think you are a real person. How about this? You can see if there is a key to subdue the black dragon. At present, the lives of all the players are very important. If you subdue the black dragon and save your lives, I''m afraid the first share of the communication will be yours."


    Xiaosheng heard Cong Xiaofei take the initiative to answer, quickly said. The body is also constantly moving to Cong Xiaofei.


    "This Taoist friend, you said that qianjinjue is the holy thing of your family, and that is yours? Do you have any evidence? Even if it''s true, I think you also know that killing people and looting treasures in Xiuxian world are very common. Whoever owns the treasures is his. You just egged on my younger martial brother. What''s your intention? " Cloud sleeve cold hum way.


    Yun Xiu''s words make Cong Xiaofei''s heart throb. Usually, Yun Xiu is gentle and charming to herself. She didn''t expect that she could say such sharp words. Moreover, Yun Xiu''s words remind her that since this "thousand gold resolution" is a sacred thing of her family, how can she write so lightly about the lives of all the players?


    Xiaosheng just looks at Xiangyun sleeve, because in such a dark environment, only her night eye can be used without using aura.


    "Daoyou, you are Cong Xiaofei''s elder martial sister. Don''t you think that our lives are above everything at present? If there''s no life, any holy thing or treasure, it''s all gone. "


    Unexpectedly, Yunxiu didn''t give in at all, "hum, you keep saying that the key is the holy thing of your family. I think you are lurking in the ghost hunting alliance, and your real purpose is to find the holy thing of your family. However, according to what you just said, you are a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, regardless of faith. Cong Xiaofei gives it to you


    It''s a bad time to be a kind of friend. "


    "You I don''t know what to say.


    Indeed, Xiaosheng is young after all. He can''t take advantage of the old cloud sleeve.


    At this time, Xiaosheng has come to Cong Xiaofei''s side. Now Yunxiu and Xiaosheng are very close.


    "What should we do now?" Xiaosheng said again.


    "Well." Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help but make a sound, because Xiaosheng twisted his thigh.


    "Well, what? Find a way Cloud sleeve is also very uncomfortable now.


    For a while, he fell into meditation again.


    But after half a sound, cloud sleeve seems to think of some way, biting Cong Xiaofei''s ear to mutter for a while.


    Cong Xiaofei''s mind is frozen, because although Yunxiu''s method is feasible, if it fails, he is likely to become a sinner. The way is to let Cong Xiaofei temporarily agree to the conditions of the black dragon, lift the black dragon''s ban, and then gain powerful strength. Then he will join hands with the four powerful forces of ghost screen to subdue the black dragon again.


    But Cong Xiaofei refused, because he didn''t have any assurance to subdue the black dragon. What''s more, how can the four gates of ghost screen help you? Three people tangled, outside came the voice of black dragon.


    "Distinguished guests, instead of having nothing to do, I might as well play a game with you. Anyway, you are also players in the ghost screen four door competition. Let me see how many pounds you have. I hope you can do your best."


    When are you still in the mood to play games? Cong Xiaofei spat in his heart.


    Black dragon''s game is very simple. At present, there are 12 players left. They are divided into six groups and fight each other in pairs. The living can live, but if you want to be the slave of black dragon, the dead one will have to admit bad luck.


    Of course, some people objected that Xiao Sheng''s brother, Su Mo was the first one, but all this was the black dragon has the final say.


    As soon as the black dragon''s voice fell, all the cages disappeared, and then turned into six raised platforms surrounded by rolling magma.


    Twelve players randomly assigned, Cong Xiaofei this time, unexpectedly and cloud sleeve points to a group.


    Next to the high platform has been fighting, but Cong Xiaofei and cloud sleeve still


    It''s looking at each other. It''s impossible for them to fight for life and death. No matter who dies, the other is not willing to.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei is most worried about the baby now. Even if the baby doesn''t want to participate, the other player has launched an attack on her.


    At this time, Baobao''s cultivation has been restored, and her opponent is a player of Xuanzhao period in dufangong. Although she didn''t kill, she is still able to restrain her opponent, thanks to her ice fire dragon and Phoenix hairpin.


    "Why, these two children, why don''t you start? I''m a little impatient. oh Isn''t this Cong Xiaofei Daoyou? I didn''t expect that we would meet again. " It seems that Heilong has just noticed that Cong Xiaofei is in this group of players.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said, "Master Black Dragon, we meet again."


    "Yes, since we meet again, that''s fate. The conditions I put forward to you at that time are still valid. As long as you do as I say, you can not only gain the power against heaven, but also save your beloved. If you two don''t do it, I think it''s a deep feeling, isn''t it? "


    Black dragon immediately guessed two people''s ideas, but at this time, Cong Xiaofei how can violate their own, agree to black dragon''s conditions?


    His grandmother''s, I just don''t start, want to die, we both die together!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at cloud sleeve, two people heart is interlinked, understanding a smile.


    But the black dragon snorted coldly, "don''t think I can''t help you like this. In fact, I can kill both of you, but that''s not fun. I want you to see each other''s dead face! And you killed it yourself


    The black dragon roared, and suddenly two black lights came out of his eyes, which suddenly penetrated into their bodies.


    What''s going on? Why can''t I control my body? Cong Xiaofei was shocked.


    "The power of determination, let you taste the taste of being controlled by others!" Black dragon yelled.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu, who have been looking at each other just now, are under the control of the black dragon. They fight step by step. Although Yunxiu''s accomplishments are much higher than Cong Xiaofei''s, Cong Xiaofei''s hiding techniques are so many that they are better used by the black dragon!


    Cong Xiaofei is very anxious. What should he do if he goes on like this?

 Chapter 203

    The special ability of Yunxiu


    When Cong Xiaofei is in a hurry, the cloud sleeve controlled by the black dragon is in full swing. At this time, she has pulled off the black mask and got out of the cage. Cong Xiaofei can clearly see that her eyes have become sharp. She presses her hands on her forehead and doesn''t know what to say.


    As a disciple of the dark owl, everyone has a special ability, especially for the elder''s direct disciples, not to mention the elder''s stranger disciples. Cong Xiaofei looks at Yun Xiu''s strange movements, and knows that it must be Yun Xiu''s special ability.


    Although I was curious all the time, I didn''t expect that the first time I saw it was on myself!


    Cong Xiaofei thinks that his body has gradually become blurred and integrated into the air, which is the ability of black dragon to use dark aura.


    No! Black dragon wants me to attack Yunxiu!


    Behind the cloud sleeve, Cong Xiaofei, who is manipulated by the black dragon, is ready for a journey


    Strike.


    But at this time, cloud sleeve suddenly took away his right hand, to the air a little.


    What does that mean?


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t think clearly, but felt a strong stream of consciousness suddenly impacting his Lingtai purple mansion. This is good. Not only the attack didn''t succeed, but his figure appeared little by little.


    What is this ability? How can I feel so painful, so sad?


    This kind of feeling, like a usual strong person, no fighting spirit, the world is full of doubt, lonely, helpless filled with their own.


    Why am I alive? Why should I cultivate immortals? The world is unfair to me. When I went through the world of cultivating immortals, I didn''t have any spiritual roots. If I hadn''t been clever in the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid they would have dealt with me.


    Why should I help the Tang government find out who is behind the scenes? Why should I rescue Tang Mu Yao?


    Everything is so meaningless, just like me, just like everything in front of me, everything that exists here will become a thing of the past!


    Cong Xiaofei''s mouth slowly sent out disdainful smile, his consciousness


    It seems to be shrouded in a strange power, which is not controlled by the black dragon, but the dissatisfaction gathered from the bottom of his heart for a long time.


    When quantitative change reaches qualitative change, now is the critical point.


    Cong Xiaofei stands still, but Yunxiu has turned around. At this time, her left hand is still on her forehead, but her right hand has a fairy sword!


    Hum, is this the end of my life?


    Cong Xiaofei turns his head. He can see the black dragon''s huge eyes, which are deep and unpredictable, full of contempt for himself.


    "All things in the world tend to be destroyed in the end. Even if you look down on me, so what? " Cong Xiaofei said lightly.


    Even so, in Cong Xiaofei''s heart, there is still a little bit, only a little bit of emptiness. That consciousness tells himself that this kind of emotion is imposed on him by others, so don''t get caught.


    But that kind of consciousness is so strong, even if they do not want to, but still submit to it!


    "Elder martial sister Yun, come on, finish me quickly, I''m going to a perfect place, where everything is fair, where everything is beautiful..." Cong Xiaofei can''t wait to say. If the usual Cong Xiaofei knew that he said these words, he would certainly laugh off his teeth!


    But now it is!


    Cloud sleeve fierce eyes full of murderous, at this time the sword has been out of her right hand, see is about to stab into Cong Xiaofei''s body.


    Due to the control of consciousness, Cong Xiaofei didn''t even use a trace of spiritual power to protect his body. Now he is just like a mortal. He will cry if he goes down with a sword.


    But his face was so serene, like a favor from the other side.


    The distance between immortal sword and him is only two Zhang!


    "Master! Wake up! All the obstacles and difficulties are bewitched, and the skills are brilliant! " At the critical moment, Cong Xiaofei''s ghost suddenly heard!


    A pure and bright force immediately exploded in Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion, and the strong air current immediately scattered the consciousness!


    "Dangdang!" Cong Xiaofei wakes up! At this time, the sword has pierced his clothes!


    "Whoosh!" The immortal sword passes through Cong Xiaofei''s body, rotates in the air for a circle, and finally returns to Yunxiu''s right hand.


    His grandmother''s! How close! It turns out that this is the characteristic of elder martial sister Yunxiu


    It''s terrible! She used that strange power to attack each other''s consciousness and let each other die obediently!


    However, when the flower demon dew dance humiliated her so much, why did she still submit?


    The answer must be like this. Although Yunxiu''s ability is very domineering, her cultivation is much lower than that of Huayao. In comparison, Yuanshen is much weaker. The other party has the ability to resist her confusion.


    Even so, in the case of the same accomplishments, cloud sleeves are almost invincible!


    Knowing all this, Cong Xiaofei stood firm and concentrated. He didn''t care to communicate with the kid. He gathered all the Yuanshen in a little place of Lingtai Zifu and stepped back a few steps.


    Why? How can I act on my own? Cong Xiaofei suddenly found that he could control his body. It seems that the power of cloud sleeve is really powerful, which offsets the control power of black dragon.


    "This boy''s ability is really special!" Two people''s battle, black dragon has been concerned, can''t help but praise cloud sleeve a.


    At this time, his eyes are still full of lethality, which makes Cong Xiaofei very puzzled. For this reason, he also understands why cloud sleeves generally don''t use this


    Kind of ability, because cloud sleeve right eye at this time unexpectedly has a long bloodstain!


    So it seems that this ability is harmful to oneself!


    Cong Xiaofei even thought, if cloud sleeve loose left hand, what will happen!


    "No! We have to stop the cloud sleeves as soon as possible! " Cong Xiaofei has taken out his own ghost spider teapot from Baibao turtle shell.


    Incarnate the dark aura, release the spider silk in the ghost spider teapot. Cong Xiaofei traps Yunxiu without any effort.


    Well, she must have lost too much aura just now, so she can''t launch the next attack quickly. I will take advantage of this gap to completely restrain her!


    Circle after circle of spider silk will cloud sleeve bundle of solid, not only that, Cong Xiaofei has found the black dragon control of the players. It is also a very fine silk, but it is Lingli silk, with the consciousness of black dragon. The silk of ghost spider teapot has the function of restraining the spirit silk. At this time, he has cut off the spirit silk around the cloud sleeve.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, are you ok?" Cong Xiaofei goes to the cloud sleeve and takes back the spider silk bit by bit.


    However, the cloud sleeve of a look up, see Cong Xiaofei''s eyes did not change, but more murderous! This is what Cong Xiaofei never thought of! I haven''t come back to myself, I saw the other side''s bleeding right eye suddenly red, from the bloodstain suddenly lit up a flame, involuntarily to himself!

 Chapter 204

    The stupid emotions of human beings


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on? Haven''t I cut off the black dragon''s linglishi? Why is elder martial sister Yunxiu''s eyes still full of murderous? Why did she still decide to attack herself? So attack, clearly want their own life!


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are full of ignorance, the flame is out of control, and has entered his own body!


    Strong impact will Cong Xiaofei aside, at this time his body has appeared three fist big holes, more than that, the flame is still spreading, burning more prosperous! The hole will become bigger and bigger!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly used the power of dark aura to extinguish the three groups of flames. At this time, his internal organs were destroyed. If he didn''t heal in a few hours, he would be killed!


    "Elder martial sister, why? What''s going on! " Cong Xiaofei coughs up a big mouthful of blood. Weak, he can''t use any aura and falls to the ground.


    But cloud sleeve like did not hear Cong Xiaofei''s questions in general, step by step to their own.


    There are thousands of thoughts lingering in Cong Xiaofei''s mind. The most familiar person in front of him has become so strange.


    The bloodstain on cloud sleeve''s right eye is still burning, which is in sharp contrast to the cold murderous air in her eyes. Maybe there is a trace of intolerance in her eyes, but when she comes to Cong Xiaofei''s body, she resolutely moves her left hand away from her head.


    "Mind control." She vomited faintly in the air.


    This casting is obviously more crazy than last time. As soon as the magic starts, blood flows out of cloud sleeve''s left eye. Cong Xiaofei''s unbelievable eyes sweep cloud sleeve''s face. He knows that maybe he will never see this strange face tomorrow. Maybe his life will end here.


    "Hum! Hum


    Cong Xiaofei only felt that there was a big bell ringing in Lingtai purple mansion, which was far and near. He wanted to destroy everything in Lingtai purple mansion.


    Consciousness, vagueness, consciousness, is gradually replaced by another person.


    In the end, there is only a trace of consciousness left. This is the last point that Cong Xiaofei turned into. Because the energy of this point is too strong, it''s hard to understand


    Even Yunxiu''s mind control skill can''t destroy it.


    Cloud sleeve stops and stares.


    The handsome young man in front of him is his younger martial brother. He has saved himself more than once, and he already has a close relationship with him. Should he ignore human feelings in order to gain powerful power?


    At this time, cloud sleeve eyes, there is a trace can not bear to slide.


    Although Cong Xiaofei can''t speak any more, we can learn from each other''s expression that her elder martial sister is not controlled by black dragon at all. She has been hiding and acting all the time, just for now!


    But what''s going on?


    "Cloud sleeves! What are you waiting for! " There has been no words of black dragon suddenly like a thunder, cloud sleeve body a shock!


    She still did not have any movement, eyes staring at Cong Xiaofei lying on the ground.


    "Cloud sleeves! Don''t tell me you regret it! On the eve of your four branches'' communication, I had forced this boy''s spirit to come here. Unexpectedly, he refused my rich conditions. In this way, I chose you. You know, my strength is not to give freely


    £¡ It''s a big chance for you. It''s probably only once in your life Cloud sleeve slowly closed his eyes, slowly said: "black dragon master, I..."


    "You what you! As long as you use your mind control technique to control his body and forcibly withdraw the "wanshengjue" from his Lingtai purple mansion, you will not only get the key, but also lift my ban and let me give you enough strength against heaven. You will not lose this business! "


    Heilongkou''s "wanshengjue" is the original "changeful skills" in Cong Xiaofei''s body, and Xiaosheng''s ancestors called it "qianjinjue".


    After Heilong said that, Cong Xiaofei knew that after he refused Heilong, his next goal was Yunxiu! No wonder cloud sleeve has become strange since that day, no wonder she will inquire about the method of lifting the ban in the black claw cage, no wonder she will put forward such a strategy!


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help feeling a little cold. Is his effort just getting revenge from the other side? Or cloud sleeve has always been the use of emotion to achieve their goals. Is this the law for the cultivation of immortals to become stronger?


    Cloud sleeve heard the words of black dragon, still closed his eyes, "if that


    In that case, my younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, what will he do? "


    "Ha ha ha! What about? You say that once the things integrated into Lingtai Zifu are forcibly stripped, the Yuanshen will die out immediately, and even have no chance of reincarnation! I think you should know all this! "


    "But... But I don''t want her to die." When Yun Xiu said these words, he spoke very slowly, and was obviously engaged in a strong ideological struggle.


    "Well! Don''t show off human''s stupid emotion with me here! These things are the least valuable! It''s not worth it! In order to seek personal interests, human beings do not use it to the extreme. People do not do it for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth! If you want to gain, you will lose! This is the law of the world of cultivating immortals! "


    Black dragon''s words hit Yunxiu''s heart. Once upon a time, she was a kind and simple girl. For this reason, she suffered losses and nearly lost her life. The heavy reality tells her that only by becoming stronger can she protect herself! Those so-called feelings, those so-called morality, are bullshit! I''m a person who has gone through big storms. Don''t be trapped by such trifles!


    Kill Cong Xiaofei, she will gain endless power, even equal to the leader of ghost screen four door! That''s what we immortals are for!


    Think of here, cloud sleeve fierce open eyes, step, push the door, rigidly pull Cong Xiaofei''s body in the air.


    "Younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, I''m sorry. Thank you for taking care of me all the time. This time, I''m sorry for you. " At this time, in the eyes of cloud sleeve, the flowing is no longer blood, but crystal clear tears.


    Cong Xiaofei had tasted sweet and sour before, but now his heart is full of bitterness. But that''s what Xiuxian world is like! This unchanging law is like a huge cauldron in my heart. I can''t even give my poor feelings the chance to survive.


    Cong Xiaofei, who has no self-consciousness, can''t stir up any aura. Even if he has no mind control, he can''t go back to the sky. However, several holes in his chest are resurrected again, and "Hoo" and "Hoo" burst out several flames.


    The fire on the bloodstain shows that Yunxiu has gained part of the power of the black dragon after agreeing to the conditions of the black dragon.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    Cong Xiaofei instinctively howls. There is a tearing pain in Lingtai purple mansion, and the burning knife fire gradually infiltrates into it. This kind of suffering is unbearable.


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s painful expression, cloud sleeve''s murderous spirit and fierce are gone, leaving behind her bursts of sobs.

 Chapter 205

    Purple robe appears


    Cloud sleeve after the storm, what things have not seen, those who kill, loot, self-interest things he has done well, but now Cong Xiaofei''s emotion is so precious, let her hesitate.


    However, the black dragon instigated again and again, cloud sleeve was once again blinded by the powerful force, only to see that she shed crystal clear tears, has used mind control techniques to forcibly strip "wanshengjue" in Lingtai purple mansion.


    Since the battle between Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu started, and the words said by Heilong, all the other players on the stage stopped their movements and looked at Cong Xiaofei.


    It turns out that this boy has won the secret owl''s treasure! Hongfan never dreamed that the smelly boy in front of him had such a rich chance. Now Cong Xiaofei is about to die, and he is very happy.


    If we say that the most urgent thing is Xiaosheng and Suo mo of the Xianling people. They join the ghost hunting alliance of the four ghost screen gates, and the purpose is to win the thousand gold duel. Now, the black dragon has already united with Yunxiu. It seems that this is the secret


    It''s hopeless.


    After all, in this black dragon''s nest, the black dragon''s ability is too bad!


    Cloud sleeve sound sobbing, she turned away, dare not look at Cong Xiaofei painful look, but his fierce cry is not stopped.


    With one, two, and three breath, qianjinjue slowly shows up in Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion. If there is another ten breath, it will be forced to leave!


    Cloud sleeve closed eyes again, because only in this way, can let her a little calm.


    But close your eyes, her mind immediately appeared Cong Xiaofei painful expression!


    Cloud sleeve''s body began to tremble, suddenly, she yelled, put two hands on both sides of the head again, "close!"


    Her weak body immediately fainted to the ground.


    At the last moment, Yunxiu gave up pulling away from qianjinjue, which forced her to stop, and her reaction was more intense.


    Not only her eyes, but also her mouth and nostrils.


    Cong Xiaofei, no longer under the control of Yunxiu, immediately fell to the ground


    He coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    A man and a woman were all on the ground, bloody and ferocious.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked a friar on the other platform.


    "In the end, did you succeed?" The red flag is also hesitant.


    ¡°...¡±


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, why... Why didn''t you continue at last?" Cong Xiaofei has only the strength to speak at this time. He tries to see the position of Xiang Yunxiu.


    Cloud sleeve looked up at the black roof, a smile, "strength? Emotion? I think I know what is most precious. Cong Xiaofei, I''m sorry, although it''s too late now. "


    Cong Xiaofei''s painful expression makes Yun Xiu think of herself. At that time, she was insulted by the flower demon and planted the tentacles of grimace. If it wasn''t for Cong Xiaofei, I''m afraid she would have been worse than dead.


    No matter what the law of Xiuxian world is, for Cong Xiaofei, Yunxiu finally understands that he is the man worthy of my protection. He is me and I


    It''s him. To hurt him is to hurt yourself! Only one step short, only one step short will be able to get the "thousand gold decision"! As Xiaosheng of the Xianling clan, she can clearly feel that there is a strong force coming out of Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion, but at the critical moment, Yunxiu stopped stripping! So in her heart, she was confused. What kind of reason prevented Yunxiu from gaining power!


    "You The black dragon roared wildly. At this time, it could not be described with anger. It never thought why the two people in front of him refused themselves at the last moment, and the huge sound waves broke the magma in the air row by row!


    "I will kill you! None of them Black dragon is crazy now. It no longer covets to save itself from wanshengjue. At present, it can''t tolerate it. Only by killing these ignorant human beings can it relieve its anger!


    People tend to be the most united in times of crisis, which is now the proof of this fact.


    Although their accomplishments were very low, they were the elites of the four branches, and there were many valuable magic weapons. All of a sudden, they were in the nest of the black dragon


    The waves of lava are coming one after another


    "No, I can''t..."


    When a monk fell down, another monk sacrificed his magic weapon and attacked the black dragon.


    But in front of the black dragon, they were just like ants. Soon, the monks died and were injured. It was a mess.


    And the black dragon, obviously tired of these friars, opened his huge dragon mouth, and a black ball of flame slowly gathered, "bang!" Go outside.


    The black ball of fire is not big, but it''s a stroke of black dragon''s body strength. The smaller it is, the stronger its attack power is, and its direction is facing Cong Xiaofei!


    It''s this smelly boy who made me happy. I''ve been preparing this plan for so many years. I don''t know if I''ll have another chance next time!


    "You, die for me!" The black dragon roared wildly.


    The black lava fireball is like a long black line, and at this moment, behind Cong Xiaofei, a blue and a red suddenly fly out, it is the baby


    The ice fire dragon phoenix hairpin!


    "Bang! Bang Binglong and Huofeng collide with the black lava fireball, but Baobao''s cultivation is too low, resulting in Binglong and Huofeng not playing their normal level at all!


    The ice dragon and the Phoenix are like eggs and stones. They immediately separate the two sides and do not shake the route of the black lava fireball!


    "Cong Xiaofei!" The baby''s roar came from behind.


    Yunxiu, with a complicated look and unbearable regret, didn''t want the situation at all. She thought Cong Xiaofei was a real monk. At most, she was a little funny, but now she found that she might really like this little monk!


    "No!" Cloud sleeve is also frightened.


    Damn it! Am I really going to die here?


    No, absolutely not! At the last moment, Cong Xiaofei didn''t give up. He even wanted to wake up Tang Xiaowan and Xinyi who were studying in tongtianbao boat, but time didn''t allow!


    At this time, he felt a little strange in his body, which was so familiar.


    Just as the black lava fireball was about to enter Cong Xiaofei''s body, a purple flash immediately surrounded Cong Xiaofei''s whole body. A purple robe had appeared from Cong Xiaofei''s body. From the appearance, there were many runes flowing on the purple robe. The flowing Rune immediately surrounded the black lava fireball, shrinking, and finally turning into a little bit. And those runes were almost exhausted, and finally became the word "fire" and returned to Cong Xiaofei''s purple robe.

 Chapter 206

    The domineering spirit of Zang Xuan


    You know, this is the first time Cong Xiaofei saw the real appearance of purple robe. At that time, in the core of demon world, Cong Xiaofei did not see the flowing rune; In the first game, Cong Xiaofei was badly injured. At that time, Zipao had absorbed the damage completely without showing his body.


    In this way, the black dragon''s attack was really strong. It forced the purple robe out completely!


    God!


    Everyone opened their eyes. Is this the legendary purple robed God?


    The tears in cloud sleeve''s eyes are already spinning. I said, this boy is always unpredictable


    In the eyes of the black dragon, he was also surprised.


    "Are you the purple robed God?" The black dragon breathed hot air and stopped attacking.


    Cong Xiaofei forced his body up, raised his head and looked at the black dragon''s huge eyes. His eyes were sharp, "not bad! I am the purple robed God


    Cong Xiaofei finished, the black dragon blinked a huge longan, as if thinking


    .


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s internal organs had been damaged. If purple robe didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid my life would have gone to the West. This proves that purple robe didn''t recognize the master, but the master would appear when his life was at stake!


    Nine robes, black dragon has seen several in the past, but that was a long time ago. According to the truth, any robe is at least ten thousand years old, but the youth in front of him is so young. Is this the new purple robe God?


    Therefore, black dragon is still very confused, "purple robe God Zun? When did your nine robes have anything to do with the four gates of ghost screen? "


    Cong Xiaofei is confused when Heilong asks. First, Heilong knows that there are nine gods, not six; Second, isn''t the nine robes a special existence of the four gates of the ghost screen? Did nine robes not belong to the four gates of ghost screen in the past?


    "Well, I don''t think I have to answer you." Cong Xiaofei hesitated.


    "Well! Even if you are from jiupao, I dragon people will not be afraid of you! Since you don''t believe what you said, I will still kill you! "


    This black dragon is obviously very bad tempered, even nine robes, it did not pay attention.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei had a purple robe to protect his body, but other immortals had bad luck. The hot lava was like a raging tide, and all the players offered their magic weapons one after another. However, the black dragon was an ancient dragon, and everyone could not resist it!


    But at this time, I only heard a loud bang, and suddenly a big hole was opened at the top of the black dragon''s nest.


    "Beast, how dare you do it to the disciples of the fourth gate of ghost screen!" A majestic voice came from up and down.


    High priest Zang Xuan was the first to appear. With a big wave of his hand, a blue light band surrounded the disciples, and the huge waves of magma retreated.


    Then appeared is the dark owl Lord boundless son, he is a little right hand, suddenly, the baby appeared in his side.


    No one saw how the baby was taken away by the boundless son. This is the strength of the Lord!


    "It''s the high priests who have come to save us!" Some of the players called excitedly.


    Of course, with Zang Xuan, there are also elders of all branches. With these two strong men, they don''t have to show their magic power. Black dragon roared, "little crawler of ghost screen four gates, I didn''t expect that you could find here! I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. You can''t go to the black dragon''s nest! Just in time, I''ll go out and settle accounts with you


    "Father, save Cong Xiaofei quickly. He is dying!" The baby pulls the corner of his father''s clothes and cries to limitless son.


    At this time, we turned our attention to the young man with purple light below.


    "My God! It''s purple


    "Is this boy the purple robed God, but I heard that the purple robed God is a woman..."


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone immediately pointed the topic to Cong Xiaofei.


    Zang Xuan just frowned and then turned his eyes to the black dragon. It was obvious that he was more interested in the black dragon.


    The flower demon and you will, as the elders of the dark owl, are dumbfounded


    Ben didn''t believe what he saw.


    Dew flower dance face is also a little surprised, then she helplessly shook her head, said to herself: this boy, a little interesting.


    Wuyizi stroked the baby''s long hair, "no harm, no harm. Only purple robe has the strongest defense in the divine respect. At the moment, his life is not in danger."


    Hearing the father say so, the baby''s anxiety is a little slow.


    Wuyanzi is right. Among the nine robes, purple robe''s greatest ability is defense. You can know from the battle just now.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to see the two gods in the nine robes today. It''s a feast for the eyes! The purple robed God, the grey robed God, are you nine robes reduced to the level of being the four door running dogs of the ghost screen? "


    Although Wu Ya Zi didn''t show his grey robe, black dragon could recognize him.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand the words of black dragon, but he understood them.


    There is also a lot of discussion in the audience. Is there any divine presence among the people present?


    The greatest possibility is that the high priest hides the mystery, because this high priest is very mysterious, and no one knows his cultivation, unless in the quarter communication


    You don''t have a chance to see him.


    I saw Zang Xuan smile, "grey robe God Zun, Zang Xuan is polite."


    Although Zang Xuan said so, he still looked ahead, because even he didn''t know who the grey robed God Zun was!


    Because shenzun is hidden in any corner of the four gates of the ghost screen, he may be the leader of a sect, or he may just be a firewood chopper in a sect!


    The black dragon doesn''t tell the truth either, because it doesn''t matter to it. He thought very simply, that is to kill all people, including the purple robed God and the grey robed God!


    Unexpectedly, cangxuan was still relaxed and said lightly: "Master Black Dragon, I''ll give you face and call you master. You have been under the four gates of ghost screen for so many years, and we are neighbors. If you release my disciples, I''ll let go of the past. If you continue to stay in the nest of black dragon, the four gates of ghost screen won''t bother you again. What do you think?"


    Zang Xuan is so domineering that he dares to speak to the black dragon like this. The monks in the field admire Zang Xuan even more. I''m afraid some nuns, in particular, already have a deep heart¡° Ha ha ha! Joke! What do you mean to give me face, suckling boy! Don''t you have an adult? How can I get some young people


    Come and talk. Since you are so arrogant, I am not afraid that others will say that I deceive the small with the big. You all die for me! "


    The black dragon wags its tail. The previous lava attacks were all for fun. Now the black dragon starts fighting with its own body.


    Its huge body is the advantage of fighting. In the world of cultivating immortals, different body shapes lead to different abilities. Therefore, the cultivation of demon cultivation is more suitable than that of human beings, and it is more advantageous to bear attacks.


    Zang Xuan''s eyes coagulated and went up!

 Chapter 207

    Longji


    So big black dragon nest, high priest Zang Xuan and dark owl suzerain boundless son appear one after another, this let four branch players see hope. And Zang Xuan''s words show his domineering power, but the black dragon is one of the most ancient dragons. Can you be a little monk?


    The black dragon didn''t take it lightly. He twisted his huge body and attacked cangxuan.


    When he raised his hand, Zang Xuan already had an ice blue sword in his hand. The sword was S-shaped. If it was fully unfolded, it would be longer than Zang Xuan''s height. The top of the sword was the head shape of a swordfish in the water. The body of the sword was fluorescent and vivid, just like a swordfish out of the water. When it was wielded, all the flames had been extinguished.


    "This is the legendary fish pond sword. It''s the best magic weapon! I can''t believe I''m lucky to see it today The gold plate elder of corpse puppet sea building can''t help saying.


    The best magic weapon of the four gates of ghost screen is very few, and the power of Yuchi sword in Zang Xuan''s hand is also very few.


    Wuyanzi sacrificed a huge bronze tripod, on which the golden runes flowed, and the sound of "boom" hit the dragon''s tail.


    "Wanrong kubai Ding! I think our Lord''s magic weapon is stronger! This Wanrong kubai tripod is a Buddhist weapon, and its power is even higher than the best one! " Youjiang, as the elder of the dark owl, naturally inclines to the side of boundless son.


    Wuyanzi''s Wanrong kubai Ding also belongs to the best magic weapon, because it is refined by Buddhism, and its power is not under the fish pond sword!


    However, in the eyes of all the players, Zang Xuan''s method is very good. Although we don''t know his accomplishments, it may be more relaxed than that of Wu Ya Zi.


    Zang Xuan and Wu Ya Zi look at each other. Although they don''t make every effort, they both sigh about each other''s strength.


    "Ouch!" A huge dragon chant resounds through the black dragon''s nest. At this time, the dragon''s tail has been suppressed by Wanrong kubai Ding, and the fish pond sword in front of it hits the body like a sword rain. Although the black dragon can resist it in one or two strokes, after thousands of attacks from the fish pond sword, the hard skin of the black dragon begins to burst.


    The ice blue light glowed on the black red scales of the black dragon, making a "Zizi" sound.


    "Stupid humans, stupid immortals, can you only attack with aura?" Although the black dragon was injured, this degree of attack stimulated its fighting spirit. In other words, it hasn''t had such a comfortable fight for a long time.


    "A thousand fish intestines, ice blue body!" Zang Xuan''s body is floating in the nest of the black dragon, and his broad cloak blows without wind. At this time, he is like a victorious general, unstoppable, and the fishpond sword is completely transformed into a virtual shadow, replaced by a huge swordfish beast!


    "This... This is the materialization of fishpond sword! Think about the sword spirit sword fish beast in the fish pond sword, which also belongs to the ancient giant beast, but it is the overlord in the water One elder exclaimed.


    The attribute of the black dragon is fire, and the attribute of the swordfish beast is ice. Zang Xuan''s super high cultivation makes the ice power of the swordfish beast reach the peak, even equal to the powerful black dragon. But don''t forget that the Wanrong kubai Ding offered by wuyanzi is a Buddhist weapon. Although you can''t see it, this huge Ding is absorbing the power of the black dragon crazily.


    In this way, the black dragon actually slowly fell behind.


    "You and other children, with the help of magic weapons, can''t win! Huipao shenzun, I, the dragon people, and jiupao well water do not cross the river, but today you deceive me many times, I''m not polite! " The black dragon roared wildly, obviously accumulating something.


    Although the black dragon did not point out who was the grey robed God, the wise man guessed it all at once!


    Unexpectedly, our patriarch is the grey robed God! What a surprise! In the flower demon heart secret way. The most shocking thing is Zang Xuan. This limitless man''s cultivation is so high. He obviously didn''t have any ability to use the grey robe just now. If he can strengthen the grey robe again, can I fight against him?


    But the next breath is cold in the heart. You have the ability to press the bottom of the box. Don''t I? Jiupaoshenzun, it''s no big deal!


    "Drink!" Just as the black dragon was gradually depressed, its huge head was suddenly raised, and a special momentum burst out from around its body.


    This kind of momentum is very strange. We don''t feel anything wrong, but it''s very strange.


    Cong Xiaofei was wrapped in a purple robe, but he found something strange first. Why did the long silent creatures tend to wake up?


    "Black dragon! Now that you are a stranger, don''t you just give up and let me go! " Zang Xuan gave a big drink, and the fish pond sword swung, but he found something extraordinary.


    Because the ability of fishpond sword is weakening!


    Boundless son is also a surprise, why Wanrong withered Ding effectiveness is gradually disappearing!


    Not only that, those who use mana to protect their bodies also find this strange thing!


    It''s Lingli! Our spiritual power is losing rapidly!


    No, it''s not loss, it''s seal!


    At this time, the black dragon''s low roar issued such a voice, "group, body, empty, weak!"


    What''s going on!


    Zang Xuan and Wu Ya Zi look at each other, and then they understand that black dragon just came out


    I don''t know what secret method is used, which limits the use of everyone''s spiritual power!


    For those who cultivate immortals, they attack with the help of spiritual power. Without spiritual power, they are just like mortals! What kind of magic and weapon can''t be used when the spirit power disappears!


    Even if you have a superb method, no spiritual power, it is also a useless formula!


    Even if you have the best magic weapon, no spiritual power, that is a pile of scrap metal!


    Everyone looked frightened!


    As soon as Zang Xuan''s eyes coagulated, he slowly fell down from the air. For such an accident, he was still relaxed, but his expression changed a lot.


    He stood in front of the monks, raised his feet and walked to the black dragon.


    Wu Ya Zi stood beside Zang Xuan, thinking what the high priest was doing.


    "Black dragon, I think this is your dragon skill. I''m finally forced out."


    The black dragon was very rebellious. Hearing what Zang Xuan said, he was shocked. "How do you know the Dragon skill?"?! Are you?


    ¡±


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a predator! However, I am very interested in you. I hope you will become a new force for me The corner of Zang Xuan''s mouth tilted, and he said something that everyone couldn''t understand.


    "Dragon skill? Predator? What are these things? " Cong Xiaofei''s heart is more unclear, but don''t forget, there is a person who knows, that is the kid! When he heard the master''s call, the kid immediately got excited and lived up to the expectations of the public. He really knew, "master, the so-called dragon skill is the unique skill of each dragon clan, which is also the most powerful skill to protect their lives. When they release this skill, it is the weakest time for them. As for the beast hunter, in my memory, He may have been the founder of the kaipai sect of the ancient Wanling people! "


    The ancestor of the ancient Wanling people? His grandmother''s! It''s so powerful. It''s called the beast catcher. How powerful should it be!

 Chapter 208

    The body of Baise


    Zang Xuan, wuyanzi and others intruded, and as a high priest, Zang Xuan didn''t pay attention to the black dragon at all. For such a small generation, the black dragon scoffed. Although the Yuchi sword and Wanrong kubai Ding are the best magic weapons of the ghost screen, the "group weakness" of the black Dragon made all the friars choke!


    The group is weak and blocks the spiritual power of all the immortals. People without spiritual power are no different from ordinary people at this time, but Zang Xuan is still relaxed. He keeps walking to the black dragon and puts forward two terms "dragon skill" and "beast catcher". Cong Xiaofei learns the origin of the two and admires the beast catcher.


    Today''s beast hunters are not the founder of the kaipai sect in ancient times, but a very secret monk. They have a high-end method of hunting animals, which can be superior to the control of the ghost hunting alliance over the spirit animals.


    Black dragon''s eyes finally appeared a look of panic, at this time is the weakest time of its body, and it seems to have the ability to catch beasts in front of its eyes!


    "Beast catcher, although there is a way in your venerable skills that does not use spiritual power, it''s hard to control me!" The black dragon is telling the truth. If other ancient giants met the beast catcher, they might have bad luck. But the Dragon skill of the black dragon blocked the spirit power of the immortal cultivator, and the beast catcher was no exception!


    Zang Xuan''s steps didn''t stop. He hummed coldly and said faintly, "then wait and see. Lingli, I don''t need it!"


    In the eyes of the public, Zang Xuan''s whole body was surrounded by a strong white light, and stronger and stronger! And Zang Xuan''s body is constantly expanding and twisting!


    Little by little, it expanded to the size of black dragon.


    And his body shape gradually revealed, from a distance, it looked like a steed, snow-white, but with a long tail like an elk, four hooves like a deer, and a long horn protruding forward on his head.


    This "horse" a long hiss, even in the back of a pair of wings!


    What''s this? Everyone in the audience was surprised. How did the high priest change into this?


    "It''s Baize, the ancient beast!" Finally a man with a clear eye


    "How can it be! The high priest is a human being. How can he change into an ancient beast? "


    The grey robe God was also stunned. At this time, his dry body had already shown the grey robe, and he wrapped the baby in case of accident.


    Black dragon can''t help but step back, its huge eyes full of disbelief, "you... How can you have Baize''s body!"


    Baize is an ancient beast, and so is Heilong. However, Heilong is still afraid of Baize, because among the Dragon families, the highest commander is Qinglong, which is one of the four beasts. The status of Heilong is one level higher than Baize, but Heilong is half head shorter than Baize!


    "Ha ha! You don''t know that! Stupid dragon Zang Xuan, who has become Baize, looks up to the sky and roars. His momentum is overwhelming!


    "You..." although black dragon is afraid of Baize, the Baize in front of him is humanized. He may not be able to defeat him! And they have used group weakness, which also has an impact on Baize.


    "Zang Xuan! I don''t know how you get the body of Baize, but it''s in the black dragon''s nest! Your disciples are all in my hands. No matter how powerful you are, if I want them to die, you can''t stop them! " The black dragon takes all the present friars and threatens to Zang Xuan.


    But Zang Xuan stopped and looked back at the dead and wounded disciples. He hummed coldly, "that''s great. Do you think I''ll let them live?"


    It''s true that all the friars on the court already knew the secret of Zang Xuan. How could Zang Xuan keep them alive¡° human beings! Sure enough cunning, sure enough no moral! Although you have the body of Baize, you don''t have the kindness of Baize! " Black dragon roared.


    "Hum, don''t tell me anything moral. To be honest, all this is in my design!" Zang Xuan also cried out.


    The friars who were present just now were very happy to see that Zang Xuan was so overbearing. They thought that they might be able to go out alive this time. However, when they heard that Zang Xuan said that he didn''t care about his disciples'' life at all, his heart was cold. Now Zang Xuan said that he had designed them all by himself, and he was completely disappointed with him.


    "What do you mean?" The black dragon doesn''t understand a way.


    "Well, since you''re all going to die, I''ll let you die more clearly!" Baize''s body radiated a gentle white light, but there was no pity from his mouth. "At that time, the reason why I joined the four gates of ghost screen was to train the black dragon under the altar, but I didn''t


    I don''t know where you are pressed all the time. I also want to find some clues at Fulong, but I''m afraid to disturb the adult! "


    "Why do you seek me? Can you gain my power? Little man


    "Of course! See my body? Is to devour the power of a white Ze, the spoils! So now I have not only human body, but also Baize''s body


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei tongtianbao, the little ghost in the boat was shocked!


    Ever since Cong Xiaofei and Xiaogui exchanged dragon skills, Cong Xiaofei and Xiaogui have figured out what happened outside. Xiaogui also sees and listens to what happened outside.


    "What''s the matter? Kid


    "Master, I think I understand why Zang Xuan can have the body of Bai Ze! Is this... Is this the so-called tunling The kid stammered. Obviously, he was not sure if it was.


    "Tunling?"


    According to the little ghost, in ancient times, there was a great power of soul seal, who even found a new way to create the cultivation method of swallowing spirit, that is, to use self-cultivation


    Own body forcibly engulfs each other''s body and strength!


    In short, the same spirit controls two different bodies and powers!


    If the strength is strong enough, it can swallow three or even four!


    The reason why the kid is not sure is that he only mentioned it a little in his memory, because this kind of cultivation method belongs to the way against heaven, and it disappeared as soon as it appeared, all of which can be ignored in history!


    His grandmother''s! There is a skill of swallowing spirit! It''s sharper than the power of my soul seal!


    "And how did you find me?" Black dragon asked again.


    "Ha ha, the dragon clan is a great clan. If you want to find you, you have to have a talent to lead you."


    "Did you find a guide?"


    "Not bad!" As soon as Zang Xuan''s wings flapped, several lines of white lines appeared in the air


    In the Yuan Dynasty, there was a lot of sand and gravel.


    Heaven and earth reverse the chaos of life, unable to bear the meaning of life.


    After years of economic development, the ancient dragon people gathered together. Burning black dragon, primitive fire Gang Xi Xi.


    Dream green dragon, reincarnation can not bear the rain in the dream.


    Years of golden dragon, see through floating Chinese sound in danger.


    Fearless Blue Dragon, invincible steel armor.


    Once recorded, the secret place of Genyuan is full of thousands of facets.


    Only the story of Cong''s sacrifice, roam always return to one.


    What''s the meaning of this? After reading these verses, Cong Xiaofei finds that it has something to do with himself. Does the last sentence "only the story of Cong''s sacrifice, wandering always come to one" mean me?

 Chapter 209

    Trapped wind vs original fire


    If that''s the case, now the Tang family has only one of its own. Don''t you mean Cong Xiaofei?


    Later, Zang Xuan suddenly turned back and faced Cong Xiaofei, "that''s right, it''s him who leads you!"


    His grandmother''s, it''s really me


    It turns out that the last Cong family in this poem refers to Cong Xiaofei. For some reason, the story teller will meet with the dragon family. By this chance, Zang Xuan finds the eye of the Dragon array.


    The hole above the black dragon''s nest was the eye of the array!


    Through the eyes, they can easily enter without disturbing the big man!


    After Zang Xuan finished all this, Heilong finally understood it. He looked at Zang Xuan with disdain. "Since you call him a big man, you must be very afraid of him. If you want to come here, your cultivation is just like that. Come on, boy, let me see how many kilos you have!"


    If you take Zang Xuan''s cultivation, you have no chance of winning against the black dragon. But now you have Baize''s body, and you have a hundred times more confidence, and you can only see that it has turned into Baize


    With a long cry from Zang Xuan, the white body radiates a kind of holy power.


    Holy, without a trace of impurity.


    Every player has an impulse to worship in his heart, which is the feeling of the sacred power.


    The black dragon doesn''t show any weakness either. It has the strongest flame power in the world. Every time the white holy light collides with the hot red, it will make the black dragon''s nest vibrate strongly. If it had not been for that great power to set up the array, the huge nest would have collapsed long ago.


    The monks of the four gates of ghost screen are also attentively watching the battle!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly took some pills. Although the purple robe can protect himself, the damage just now is too serious. All the internal organs are destroyed. With his current cultivation, it''s still relatively slow to repair.


    A slender jade hand suddenly stretched out to Cong Xiaofei''s body, "seize the time to take it."


    Look up, it''s dew flower dance!


    She is still cold face, but from this cold face, Cong Xiaofei is to see the gentle, see the concern!


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but feel warm in his heart.


    He grabbed the pink elixir and quickly took it. Although he didn''t know whether he was in charge, he believed in Huawu from the bottom of his heart. This woman would never cheat herself like Yunxiu!


    "Boom!" At this time, the black dragon and Baize''s body have already touched, and the attack of the giant beast also plays an absolute role. Although Baize is more beautiful, it is no less fierce than the black dragon in fighting!


    After several rounds, Zang Xuan seems to be more excited about the Vietnam War. He is suffering from hiding his strength. This is the first time that he uses Bai Ze''s body to fight.


    "Black dragon, I think this battle is coming to an end." Zang Xuan is still full of confidence.


    "Hum, ignorant child!" Black dragon disdains a way.


    "Then let you see the power of trapped wind and Baize!"


    Baize''s huge body radiates a strong light, the sacred power is stronger, and the golden runes gradually appear on his wings. One by one, they hit in the air. Soon, these runes are connected together. You know, the divine beast is also divided into different kinds, just like the dragon family is divided into green dragon and black dragon, this trapped wind Baize is a variant God of Baize


    Beast, it not only has the sacred ability, but also has its own special skills!


    Trapped wind is its special skill. Its attack means are divided into two steps. First, use the rune trapped wind array to trap the opponent, and then concentrate on attacking to burst!


    The black dragon was caught off guard, and the chain of golden runes had encircled it.


    At last, eight golden steles were formed. From the eight steles, a golden light was continuously cast on the black dragon''s body.


    No matter how strong the black dragon is, he can''t move now!


    To say that the black dragon is also too light enemy, because it did not think that although the appearance of Baize in front of it has not changed, it is a mutated Baize. Until now, Baize shows the appearance of variation, the only change is the whole body gold!


    "Right now!" Zang Xuan didn''t give the black dragon a chance to breathe. At this time, he had changed into an adult form and floated in the air!


    In the same way, his body also exudes holy power. When his spiritual power disappears, he can also fight with the power of Baise, which is called swallowing spirit


    The best way!


    "You stupid human! Don''t forget, our dragon clan is one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times! I won''t let you get my body when I die! " Black dragon roaring, known to be defeated by variation Baize, unexpectedly thought of self explosion!


    But how can Zang Xuan allow this kind of thing to happen!


    "Trapped wind burst!" Zang Xuan gave a big drink.


    The eight golden Rune steles reached unprecedented brightness, and then each of them sent out a golden light to fight against the black dragon!


    At this time, Zang Xuan was full of confidence, and his excited eyes were speechless.


    The crowd was speechless for a moment.


    It was glittering everywhere, just illuminating Zang Xuan''s face, but Cong Xiaofei saw that he was very pale at this time.


    "How could that be?" Zang Xuan murmured.


    Although the golden light was strong, only one hit the black dragon, and the remaining seven hit the wall of the black dragon''s nest!


    This shows that Zang Xuan didn''t fully grasp the power of using Baize. He fell off the chain at the critical moment!


    Black dragon''s self explosion was interrupted by Zang Xuan, but saved his life! More than that


    In this way, it feels that its prohibition has been eliminated!


    What a blessing and a blessing! Although the black dragon was attacked by the holy light and hurt a lot, it was very happy. It had been trapped here for thousands of years, and now it was finally able to go out!


    Don''t forget, as long as it is a living creature, it is eager for freedom!


    "Hum, smelly boy, I just hit you. Let''s see what I mean by the real beast attack!" The black dragon roared wildly, and the huge body released its shackles circled in the air for several times, spitting out a fire from its mouth!


    This fire is extremely red, and it is the source fire of this world!


    The fire of origin is so sharp that even all other flames can turn into ashes! Zang Xuan went back and forth. He knew in his heart that he had lost the chance at the moment. There was only one word at the moment, which was escape!


    "Trapped wind array!" This time, the eight steles lit up again, but the energy consumed just now was too much, which could only temporarily trap the black dragon.


    "Burn it for me!" The fire of origin is really fierce. This wind trapping array has been weakened a lot!


    "Black dragon, we''ll see you later!" Zang Xuan used the power of Baize to run away.


    Damn, I can''t take Cong Xiaofei away! The secret way in Zang Xuan''s heart.


    In fact, it was Zang Xuan who planned to subdue the dragon clan. It was Mo''s descendants who found the dragon clan. So he wanted to take Cong Xiaofei away before he ran away, but Cong Xiaofei was protected by purple robe and couldn''t take him away at all!

 Chapter 210

    Like a man


    Zang Xuan, who is incarnated as Bai Ze, has a fierce battle with black dragon, and Bai Ze, who is changed into trapped wind, is even more skillful. In addition, the black dragon is too light of the enemy, and nearly runs into Zang Xuan''s way.


    Through this event, Zang Xuan realized that although he practiced the skill of swallowing spirit, he still lacked in mastering the skill of spirit beast. If he dropped the chain again next time, he might lose his life!


    It seems that it''s time to do a good research!


    What makes Zang Xuan even more depressed is that he can''t take Cong Xiaofei away. Purple robe''s natural defense is too overbearing. If he can''t take Cong Xiaofei away, it will be troublesome to find the dragon clan.


    It doesn''t matter! Let''s talk about the future! What''s more, I don''t need the dragon family to hide xuantunling. In addition to the dragon family, there are three other sacred beasts!


    Zang Xuan ran away, but he suffered all the monks. Originally, Zang Xuan didn''t intend to let them live. Once the black dragon broke through the wind trap, everyone''s death would come.


    At this time, the grey robed God had already flown to Cong Xiaofei''s side. "Purple robed God, I''m afraid we''ve all gone to the Tao this time. Now I find that my father was at that time


    There''s nothing wrong with the bet! You didn''t let me down! Now the black dragon is about to break the battle. I''m afraid my defense ability is not good. Now I''ll give my baby daughter to you. I want to protect a person with your current cultivation! "


    When wuyanzi said that, it was not only the grey robed God looking at Cong Xiaofei, but almost all his eyes were praying to Cong Xiaofei.


    Living is everyone''s instinct.


    Cong Xiaofei is very worried, his grandmother''s! I Cong Xiaofei protect not only the baby, but also the cloud sleeve and dew flower dance. I want to protect all these people!


    Cong Xiaofei turns his head inadvertently, but it''s just the same as dew flower dance''s eyes. At this time, she just stares at herself.


    Her eyes, still cold! Even so, I feel that she wants to express something! Is she in the heart, also eager to get my protection?


    "Boom!" At this time, the black dragon is like a naughty child, shuttling back and forth in the whole black dragon''s nest!


    At this time, some monks wanted to escape while the black dragon was excited, but there was no spiritual power at this time, and the magic weapon couldn''t move, so they had to work there


    worry.


    As the saying goes, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. A female contestant of the poisonous Buddhist palace secretly takes out a spirit talisman in her storage bag. This spirit talisman can bring her own spirit power and call out birds.


    While the black dragon flies away, the friar hastens to activate the talisman. A huge blue bird appears and flies to the top hole with the player.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect Dong Xin to escape like this! " Although the speed of bluebird is not fast, it is only ten feet away from the hole. Now she has reached the edge of the hole.


    In the eyes of envy, only listen to "Ka!" Suddenly, the black dragon came out and knocked the nun bloody!


    The black dragon roared again and threw out a huge black stone, which spewed out a flame and blocked the hole firmly. At this time, the black boulder was burning with a red flame. It seemed that it would not go out for a while and a half.


    In this case, it''s more difficult for people to leave!


    "Well! You mole ants almost forgot you, ha ha ha! Now that I''ve lifted the ban, I don''t need to work hard! Now I make the rules, all the friars, die! The nuns here are willing to be my slaves and serve me. OK, I can save her life! "


    All of a sudden, almost all the male friars showed desperate eyes, while some female friars were eager to try.


    At this time, life is more important than anything!


    But dew flower dance seems not to hear the general, still frowning at himself.


    "Purple robed God, I''ll ask you!" Limitless son once again reminded himself that he had already sent his baby to his side with his ability to use the grey robe.


    In fact, the ability of the grey robed God is good at speed, but if he takes the baby with him, in case the black dragon attacks, the baby will be worried about his life. For his daughter, he dare not take any risks!


    Cong Xiaofei took the pink pills that Huawu handed him, and it worked very well. At this time, his body has recovered.


    "Cong Xiaofei, right? I think it''s hard for you to protect yourself. You want to protect others. It''s a joke!" Although Heilong has no way to deal with Zipao, he knows that as long as he is trapped here, he will be able to solve it sooner or later!


    But Cong Xiaofei stood up and took the baby gently with his right hand


    He came over, gave a little smile, then went to Huawu and nodded, "I not only want to protect the baby, but also protect Huawu, Yunxiu, the disciples of my dark owl, and the players of the four gates of ghost screen!"


    In the past, Cong Xiaofei always behaved as a rascal in front of dew flower dance, but this time, he was like a man.


    Dew flower dance looked at him, a rare smile.


    "Ha ha, nonsense! Are you crazy Black dragon roared.


    Not only the black dragon, but also the grey robed God Zun felt that the boy was crazy!


    Cong Xiaofei did this because he felt that since the black dragon used the weak group, his right arm was ready to move!


    "What''s the matter, kid?" At this time, Cong Xiaofei of course has to consult the kid.


    "Now, the black dragon limits everyone''s spiritual power, including yours. That''s why the power of living beings is eager to try. However, it doesn''t mean that you can use the power of soul seal!"


    "Is there any way to force it?"


    "This..."


    "Kid, please this time! At present, all my dark spirit power is blocked, and I find that my emotional power can''t be activated! Does this emotional power also need the support of spiritual power? "


    Cong Xiaofei is right. At present, all it can rely on is the power of living beings.


    "Theoretically speaking, you should not use the spirit power to urge the emotional force. The reason for this situation is that your soul seal level is too low to urge the emotional force. At this time, you have to use the spirit power to urge!"


    Cong Xiaofei is very anxious. The black dragon over there has begun to attack!


    "Kid, you say that if I miss this time, I will regret it all my life!"


    "Hoo... Hoo..." there is a red flame gathering in the mouth of the black dragon. You know, the flame used by the black dragon now is the original fire of the world. Once it is contaminated, the soul will die, and there is no chance of reincarnation¡° Boy, you mean you want to protect other people, right? I''ll see if you have the ability. If you let your beloved die in front of you, it''s not fun! " As soon as the black dragon finished speaking, the fire moved quickly to the sky


    A woman attacked.


    And this woman, is Cong Xiaofei side dew flower dance!


    "Flower dance!" As the sister of flower dance, Lu Ruxin is naturally concerned. Unfortunately, everyone has lost their spiritual power, which is no different from ordinary people. Even before Lu Ruxin runs to the side of flower dance, the flame bursts!


    No! Cong Xiaofei was surprised that black dragon was so mean!


    A mass of purple light and shadow immediately blocked in front of Huawu, blocking the red flame.


    "Ah Then came Cong Xiaofei''s painful howl.


    Although purple robe can resist injury, the pain has not abated at all.


    Flower dance finally a face of panic, like at a loss.


    Cold she, because there is no care about people and things, so she has never been afraid, but she looked at Cong Xiaofei gradually distorted face, but helplessly like a down child

 Chapter 211

    Xiao Si wakes up!


    Black dragon regained his freedom. He can let anyone go and Cong Xiaofei go! But Cong Xiaofei was protected by purple robe at this time. What''s more arrogant is that this boy has threatened to protect everyone! I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!


    Then I''ll attack your favorite!


    Black dragon did not hesitate to attack. Cong Xiaofei, surrounded by purple light, stood in front of dew flower dance. Although purple robe could protect itself, it could not reduce any pain. Cong Xiaofei''s painful expression is deeply branded in Huawu''s mind, and finally looks frightened, as if at a loss.


    At this time, Huawu is helpless like a depressed child. She wants to run out and share with Cong Xiaofei, but the purple light has a kind of pressure that makes her unable to move.


    Cong Xiaofei... Lu Ru''s heart is full of mixed feelings. I didn''t expect that this boy should be so sincere.


    "Kid! Come on! I feel like I can''t stand it any more. This burning pain is really great! "


    "Master, if you are happy, you will stay a little longer..."


    "I don''t have time to joke with you!"


    The kid has a white eye in his heart. Cong Xiaofei, his grandmother''s friend, is you kidding first, OK?


    "Master, in such a situation, there is really a way to summon creatures by force."


    Cong Xiaofei was very happy in his heart


    The ghost''s method also comes from its memory inheritance. Now everyone is in the black dragon group, and Cong Xiaofei is no exception. At this time, the sea of consciousness in Lingtai purple mansion will not be affected by the spirit power. As long as Cong Xiaofei''s spirit is strong enough, he can turn by force, so the power of living spirit can be used!


    Good! Cong Xiaofei resisted the burning pain, concentrated his mind, and concentrated his spirit in the sea of consciousness.


    This sea of consciousness, which I once came to, now enters again, is somewhat different from the past.


    Although Xiao Si, Gu Er ye and Yi Yi in the sea of consciousness are all in a static state, the light they emit is increasing


    In the past few years, they are also making efforts to improve their accomplishments?


    In this case, I will stir up the sea of consciousness with Yuanshen!


    However, this is not an easy job, mainly because there is no way to start now.


    Time is pressing. Cong Xiaofei''s greatest characteristic is that he is quick witted. At the beginning, the rotation of the sea of consciousness depended on the operation of creatures. Now I just need to move it to stimulate its power.


    Cong Xiaofei thought of qianjinjue. Although most of Cong Xiaofei''s summoning skills can''t be used, there are several special methods that he can still use.


    "Wind power collection!"¡¶ In qianjinjue, there is a way to collect the ability of spiritual things with wind attribute skills. They may come from the wind snout snake or the wind flower toad. In short, all the skill energy related to wind will be collected partially.


    If there are other people present, they will feel very surprised. Generally, they release their forces to fight with the enemy outside the body, while Cong Xiaofei collects their forces to run in his own Lingtai purple mansion.


    "Take it for me, put it for me!" Cong Xiaofei concentrates on Yuan Shen. Suddenly, the whole Lingtai purple mansion is filled with strong wind.


    But the three light bodies still did not move. no way! The strength of the wind is still too small!


    "Keep collecting! All the way to your limit


    In addition, Cong Xiaofei is suffering from burning pain. In Lingtai Zifu, he feels like he is about to be broken.


    insist! I Cong Xiaofei rarely insist once, must succeed!


    Cong Xiaofei clenched his teeth, "OK, now!"


    Violent wind burst in Lingtai purple mansion, just hit on the black light body of Xiao Si.


    "It''s moving!" Cong Xiaofei was overjoyed and his efforts were not in vain.


    Although it''s a long time to talk about, the whole process takes only a few minutes.


    "Master! You wake me up at last A familiar voice came to Cong Xiaofei''s ears.


    Moved by long absence! But at the critical moment, there is no time to reminisce, "Xiao Si! I''m glad and excited to hear your voice, but


    Now I need your strength! "


    As soon as Xiao Si wakes up, he communicates with Cong Xiaofei and immediately realizes the bad environment outside, "master, I''m coming!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s look of pain is slightly reduced, because Xiao Si has awakened. Now he can use the power of soul seal that he has not used for a long time! At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s body was covered with a protective layer of soul seal.


    But the source of the fire is really fierce, Cong Xiaofei can still feel the burning pain.


    Only by delaying time can we save everyone.


    At the moment, Cong Xiaofei managed to squeeze out a smile, "black dragon, I want to talk business with you!


    "Business? What kind of business? "


    "As long as you release all the people, I will give you the" thousand gold resolution ", oh no, the" ten thousand life resolution "in your mouth!"


    Black dragon pause for a while, although this tip is not very useful for themselves, but it is really a good thing! It''s even possible to find a way to improve one''s cultivation.


    But this kid is full of tricks. Who knows if he is playing with flowers


    It''s a move.


    "Shameless human, why should I believe you? Besides, it''s useless for me to ask for that formula. I just want you to die now!"


    "No, master black dragon, it''s not good for you to kill us. Think about it. Now you need not only women but also men to regain your freedom."


    Black dragon a black line, thought I''m not interested in men!


    "Master Heilong, don''t get me wrong. I mean, as a man of profound cultivation, do you want to continue to strengthen your strength? Think about it. If you take so many elite slaves to see your date, how majestic it would be! "


    Said here, the baby can''t help laughing, Cong Xiaofei, in such a difficult time also make fun of black dragon.


    But cloud sleeve is in the heart move, is Cong Xiaofei thought of what method, this is to delay time? This boy will always bring you a surprise, I hope this time too!


    "Nonsense! How can I be proud of a few little human slaves Black Dragon said here, suddenly feel wrong, because in their own body, slowly there is a unique paralysis in the spread.


    This kid! Is it procrastinating? What strange method did he use?


    "Soul seal shield, release!" Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink. In his right arm, the black ink worm mark suddenly flashed. A kind of black light surrounded his body. Suddenly, all the pain disappeared!


    "What have you done, you stinky boy?" Black dragon''s action is much slower than just now. It''s obvious that Xiao Si''s toxin has played a role.


    Cong Xiaofei, who has the power of life, immediately flew into the air, holding his hands high. This feeling is really wonderful, "black ink worm, unlimited reproduction!"


    Soon, black dragon''s huge body immediately thick a circle, although it is still black, but densely flashing black red light and shadow! Because every black ink worm has raised its blood sickle!


    The friars were stunned immediately. What kind of method is this? It''s not the same as Xiuxian at all!


    At this time, Xiao Si''s body also changed. His size was bigger than before. The sickle on his head turned to gold, but the blade was still bloody


    Red indicates that its attack ability has been enhanced. Of course, the defense ability has been improved correspondingly. The black shell is much thicker than in the past.

 Chapter 212

    The body of Bone Demon


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, because this kind of thing has never been seen before.


    Lu Ruxin was also shocked. She never thought that Cong Xiaofei knew such a strange method. If so, why didn''t he use it at that time?


    Youjiang even thinks that Cong Xiaofei''s apprenticeship is because of his ability at the moment.


    The grey robed God nodded and said in his heart: it seems that my son-in-law is really hidden!


    "Ouch!" The black dragon roared, and the black ink insects that were all over his body were disgusting. He twisted his huge body, and from time to time he touched the lava at the top, and the flame cracked, but it was difficult to throw away these black ink insects.


    "His grandmother''s! It''s a tiger that doesn''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat! Master Heilong, isn''t it wonderful to feel like you''re on the stage? "


    But Cong Xiaofei is still very happy. How can Heilong, as an ancient beast


    Can you be subdued by a little black ink bug?


    In the past, the black ink worm''s saliva has a strong corrosive force for any living creature. In addition, now the fourth generation has evolved, and there are hundreds of millions of black ink worms on the black dragon''s body, but they can''t break the scales of the black dragon. The strong defense is amazing!


    Cong Xiaofei also found this, this damage is only enough for the black dragon to scratch.


    "Boy, I''ll make you pay!"


    Cong Xiaofei can''t see it, but he and Xiao Si have a heart to heart relationship. He can know the feelings of the hundreds of millions of black ink insects.


    What''s this?


    The scales of the black dragon slowly changed from black to red, and the sound of "Thunderclap" resounded in the air. Although the black dragon did not swing, the layer of black ink insects fell off one by one!


    The air, in distortion, almost all the black ink insects scorch!


    This is the power of the black dragon, it will be the source of fire into their own scales, hard to shake down all the black ink insects.


    Not only that, but also the black dragon''s movements became more flexible, the poisonous ones


    Su, has evaporated in the high temperature, for the black dragon, the power of small four stretched.


    "Master, this is an ancient beast. I really can''t help it..."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, no wonder Xiao Si, his heart read a move, quickly took back Xiao Si''s strength, if Xiao Si had damage in the battle, he would lose a lot.


    When Cong Xiaofei was at a loss, another familiar voice came out.


    "Well, who is disturbing me to have a rest?" The old man said and yawned.


    His grandmother''s, bone two ye also woke up, really help me!


    Compared with Xiao Si, the level of Gu Er Ye is much higher. You know, the water avoiding lion dragon is also a sacred beast in ancient times. It is equal to the dragon family. Although there is only one skeleton left now, its strength can''t be underestimated!


    "Master, it seems that you are in a bad situation. Ah, Xiao Si, you woke up earlier than me..."


    There is a lot of nonsense about the second bone master now. Cong Xiaofei has no choice but to say, "the second bone master is an ancient beast. What do you think?"


    "Oh, it''s really... The relationship between the dragon and my family is not very good!"


    At this time, the black dragon has swung his huge tail to attack Cong Xiaofei. Although Cong Xiaofei is OK, the huawubao and others around him can''t carry it!


    I didn''t expect that the second master of bone also evolved! that ''s fine with me!


    "The body of the bone demon!" A powerful force gushed out of Cong Xiaofei''s body. Soon, Cong Xiaofei had already flown into the air, but his whole body was a huge lion dragon skeleton!


    Some people may want to ask, what''s the difference between Cong Xiaofei and Zang Xuan who turned into Bai Ze? At the beginning, Zang Xuan turned into Bai Ze completely, Zang Xuan was Bai Ze, Bai Ze was Zang Xuan, and there was only one thought, because he practiced swallowing spirit; Today, Cong Xiaofei relies on the power of Gu Erye. He and Cong Xiaofei Qilin are two independent thoughts.


    The height of the Bone Demon is close to the top of the black dragon''s nest. Cong Xiaofei releases the power of purple robe and fills the skeleton of the whole bone master.


    From a distance, it is a standing purple lion dragon, but it can see


    To the white skeleton.


    In one word, it''s cool!


    It''s so cool!


    The kid in tongtianbao''s boat also sighed, your boy''s shape is really sharp!


    Black dragon can''t help but be surprised by the momentum of the second bone master. No matter what, it can''t imagine that this boy even has the ability of lion dragon. He only sees that he takes back all his attacks. "If I guess well, this is the art of soul seal. I can''t imagine that there are still people who know this method now."


    It''s the first time I''ve heard this new word!


    Xiaosheng, as an ancestor, has too many questions to ask because she cares about all kinds of spiritual things. It''s amazing that the boy in front of her can borrow the ability of living beings!


    "Yes, master Heilong is very knowledgeable." Cong Xiaofei also came back slowly.


    The black dragon snorted coldly, "your boy is really a good talent, and the chance is also good. If you don''t provoke me, I can say, but you are too arrogant. To tell you the truth, even if you have the ability of lion dragon now, I''m not afraid. What''s more, you only have the skeleton of lion dragon now!


    ¡±


    Black dragon says so, get despised bone two Ye immediately not happy, "black dragon, you have no qualification to point out to my lion dragon clan!"


    "Can you be called the lion dragon clan?"


    "Then try it!"


    Brute force, the whole is the confrontation of brute force!


    Second bone master''s own defense is very strong, and now it is filled with the energy of purple robe, which is almost impeccable; The scales of the black dragon are also very rigid. No matter how the two beasts attack, they can''t destroy each other''s defense.


    Because Gu Erye has his own consciousness, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have to put too much energy into directing him, so he is idle for the time being.


    His grandmother''s! Should I do something?


    Cong Xiaofei gave a bad smile, put a trace of his spirit into the black ink insect, and then let it go. Then he pinched his waist, like a shrew, and cried out: "I said black dragon, black dragon, you look so ugly, compared with no Taoist partner in the dragon clan?"


    Seeing that the black dragon didn''t answer, Cong Xiaofei continued: "I think so


    If you look at other dragon people, the green dragon is decent and fresh, the red dragon is passionate, and the blue dragon is pure... Only you, the black dragon, look so ugly, no wonder you are locked up here! I think you''ll go somewhere else to save the mother dragons


    The black dragon was busy fighting with the second master of bone. He was still in the upper hand. When he heard Cong Xiaofei say that, he was even more angry. Slowly, there was a flaw. The second master of bone took the opportunity to attack the black dragon''s eyes!


    Because its scales are too hard, its eyes are its weakness.


    It''s the second bone master. He''s just a skeleton. There''s no weakness at all!


    "I''m so angry!" The black dragon roared again.


    Originally, the strength of black dragon was much stronger than that of Gu Erye, but because of the Dragon skill "group weakness" released before, it fought in the weakest posture, which gave Gu Erye a chance.


    Cong Xiaofei just wanted to scold again. Seeing that the second master of bone had stabbed the black dragon''s eyes, he saw that the whole body of the black dragon suddenly exploded, and an unprecedented terrorist force penetrated into it!

 Chapter 213

    The power of double emotions


    At the critical moment, Gu Erye wakes up! As an ancient beast of the same level as the black dragon, although there is only one skeleton left now, its momentum is still there. In addition, Cong Xiaofei released the defense power of purple robe and filled the whole skeleton.


    Today''s bone master, from the appearance of flesh and blood, and the body is purple translucent shape, and can see the skeleton, prestige more like before!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei was in the huge skeleton of Gu Erye, just like a heart, commanding the battle.


    Different from Zang Xuan, Gu Erye has an independent mind, so Cong Xiaofei uses the strategy of constantly humiliating the black dragon. Finally, Gu Erye sees the flaw and stabs the black dragon in the eye. However, at this time, he sees the whole body of the black dragon suddenly explodes, and an unprecedented amount of terror penetrates into it!


    The black dragon is no longer a black dragon, but a fire dragon full of flames. The important thing is that all the burning flames are original fire!


    Looking carefully, the black dragon scales with strong defense seemed to be ignited, and each scale was like a source of fire, emitting extremely terrifying power.


    Unprecedented burning sensation spread, even Cong Xiaofei, who was wrapped by the breath of life, felt very uncomfortable.


    No! Cong Xiaofei feels tight in his heart and releases the power of soul seal. He sees a purple light coming out of the second bone master''s body and surrounding the rest of the monks.


    Thanks to Cong Xiaofei in time, otherwise I''m afraid the following people will be vaporized in an instant!


    But this is still a drop in the bucket!


    At this time, in the black dragon''s nest, except Cong Xiaofei, the rest of the human beings have no cultivation. They are just like mortals, and they can''t resist any attack with the spirit mask.


    no way! This kind of defense is still too bad for them! Cong Xiaofei frowned and had a delicate scabbard full of decorative patterns in his hand. It was the scabbard that he and his baby had repaired and refined together.


    At this point, the last resort is to put them in another one


    Space!


    "Don''t resist


    In an instant, the scabbard became extremely huge. You know, it''s someone else''s independent space. Once you go in, it''s easy to become the ghost of the master of the magic weapon, but at this time they don''t care so much.


    If you don''t go in, you''ll be dead now!


    After putting everyone away, Cong Xiaofei is facing the black dragon. The fire of the whole body makes the power of the black dragon more than double.


    "Boy! I admit that you have so many means that you let me use the original fire body, but you are worthy of letting me use it! " The black dragon roared like a huge rocket and attacked the second master of bone.


    "Master, I can''t believe that the black dragon has become the original body! I''m afraid I can''t resist it Gu Er Ye stepped back, obviously very afraid of this kind of fire.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t have time to ask about the explanation of the original body, but one thing is for sure, if it''s hard, it''s Gu Erye who will suffer!


    Take it for me!


    Cong Xiaofei put away the second master of bone. For himself, no matter it''s small


    4¡¢ Or the second bone master, although they belong to their own slaves and the power of their own soul seal, Cong Xiaofei is no different from his brother to them!


    What should I do? This black dragon is really difficult! No wonder at the beginning that great power sealed it. The nature of black dragon is extremely cruel! Cong Xiaofei hastens to move the dark spirit step to dodge.


    After the black dragon turned into a fire dragon, its speed has been increased by more than one time! If it wasn''t for the dark step, I would have been hit by it!


    Cong Xiaofei thought while avoiding the attack of the black dragon.


    But strange to say, the black dragon wandered around, as if the target was not himself.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei knew the purpose of black dragon.


    At this time in their own around, slowly formed a wall of fire, just around themselves!


    "Fire wall of origin! Look where you''re going Black dragon shouts aloud, in his eyes, Cong Xiaofei is already a mortal. No one can pass through the wall of fire. Even if Cong Xiaofei has a purple robe to protect himself, he will be hurt to death!


    What should I do? There is no way out again!


    Fidgety! Very upset!


    Calm down, I have to calm down and find a way!


    But how could black dragon give Cong Xiaofei time to think, "go to hell!"


    A fire dragon has reached Cong Xiaofei in the twinkling of an eye.


    But what surprised the black dragon was that it saw a decisive look, a look full of killing intention!


    If you look carefully, you will find that on Cong Xiaofei''s left arm, the two long dim marks are bright again! And this time, the two marks shine at the same time!


    Now Cong Xiaofei has gained the power of life, which is easier to stimulate the emotional power of his left arm.


    The power of killing! The power of irritability!


    The power of emotion!


    The intention of killing is full of the determination of putting all one''s eggs in one basket!


    Irritability, the strength to turn the tide and burst out in an instant!


    The sound of a flute sounds leisurely, fast and slow, slow as the flowing water murmurs, and exciting as thousands of troops!


    If the original fire of black dragon is fierce, it''s better to say that the anger in Cong Xiaofei''s eyes is more sharp. It''s the anger of killing intention, and it''s the rage of irritability!


    "Bang!" From Cong Xiaofei as the center, a kind of air wave rippled like a circle.


    The sound is continuous, each push outward, even can see the rupture of space!


    What kind of power is this! So strong! It''s more than any magic in the world of cultivating immortals!


    The black dragon was terrified. Wherever the ripple went, the flame on its body was immediately destroyed. However, the black scale was incomplete, indicating that it was harmful to itself by using the original body!


    Ripple finally pushed to the surrounding walls of fire, but also all disappeared!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei urges yingfengjue to come to the dragon''s head in an instant. His eyes are full of anger. At this time, Cong Xiaofei is close to madness. The power of this emotion is so powerful that it is sent out at the same time. Cong Xiaofei has almost lost his mind!


    "Dragon! You, give me, go, die Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, and another powerful force gushed out immediately!


    At this time, the black dragon already knew that the other side was strong. If it was in peacetime, it would still be able to stop it. But now it was the weakest time of its own. The fire just released caused side effects of its own body, black scale damage, and greatly reduced its defense. If you are attacked by Cong Xiaofei in this way, you may be killed!


    "Don''t..." black dragon''s voice has become a prayer, "don''t kill me... I don''t want to die yet!"


    Cong Xiaofei, who is losing his mind gradually, can''t stop the words of black dragon at this time. The surging of his killing intention makes him have no scruples. At present, he has only one goal, that is to let black dragon die!


    "I''m a friendly person of the Dragon nationality. Don''t be used by emotions. You''ll lose more than you gain." All of a sudden, an everlasting voice came in from nowhere.

 Chapter 214

    The dragon of time


    Who is it? Cong Xiaofei was surprised. His lost mind seemed to be pulled back a little, but his body was still bursting with emotional power.


    "Sanskrit inscription, reincarnation of all things, retrogression!" Once again, the sound rang through the black dragon''s cave.


    And Cong Xiaofei after hearing this sentence, all the emotional force like ebb tide general, slowly suppressed, finally took over his body.


    Cong Xiaofei fixed his figure. He couldn''t help seeing the black dragon in front of him with a look of panic. He thought to himself, who is it? How can you have such a powerful ability? Since it can suppress my ability, its cultivation may be better than the black dragon!


    Just think, just feel in front of the space suddenly slowly show a huge golden figure, shadow gradually become clear, dazzling golden light is also increasing.


    After half a sound, Cong Xiaofei finally saw clearly! His grandmother''s! Another ancient dragon!


    Now in front of Cong Xiaofei''s eyes is a huge dragon head,


    The appearance is no different from that of the black dragon, but the whole body of the dragon is golden. What''s more important is the terrorist power in its body.


    "Master... Who are you?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    But the Golden Dragon didn''t answer Cong Xiaofei''s question. Instead, he turned to the black dragon and said, "Xuanwei, you have been here for so many years, don''t you know how to repent? Although it is God''s will that you are released this time, I think you still don''t know how to repent and should be imprisoned for another 10000 years! "


    It turns out that this black dragon has a name. It''s called Xuanwei! The relationship between the two dragons should be closer. It seems that Xuanwei has done something wrong and is locked up here. Cong Xiaofei guesses.


    Xuanwei finally lowered his proud dragon head and saw that the golden dragon was really withered. He whispered: "elder martial sister YeMeng, I know I''m wrong. I''m not playing with human beings..."


    "Hum!" YeMeng snorted coldly. Then he turned his head and faced Cong Xiaofei, "the story teller, I hope you''ll forgive me for my ignorant younger martial brother, can you?"


    Cong Xiaofei smiles. It seems that the golden dragon is reasonable. "Master YeMeng, I don''t care about your relationship with the black dragon, don''t you


    He has killed many of my martial brothers. How do you account for that? "


    YeMeng thought that although you''re a storyteller, you''re not so arrogant. I''m the best one in the dragon family, so I bargain with you.


    With a flash of gold, the dream turned into a human.


    Compared with human beings, YeMeng is a little taller, slim, with a sharp chin and fair skin. She is wearing golden armor. What is particularly striking is that on her right cheek, there is a small golden face, which is a golden dragon mark.


    Around the body of jemon, there is a round golden ring on which runes are surging.


    Even though the figure of YeMeng is protruding forward and backward, it makes Cong Xiaofei have no evil thoughts. It seems that there is a kind of sacred power spreading out, which is no less than that of cangxuan Baize.


    "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou. My younger martial brother Xuanwei has a perverse personality. It''s my dragon people''s bad discipline. As for the casualties mentioned by Daoyou just now, my dragon people must be responsible."


    Seeing that YeMeng did not put on airs at all, and that he was a beautiful woman, Cong Xiaofei also became polite, "I don''t know how the elder


    ¡±"Oh, there''s no need to worry about this. All those who died or died will come back to life later." YeMeng smiles faintly.


    resurrection! How can it be, and it''s so easy to say, do you think it''s family? Those friars have really died!


    However, before Cong Xiaofei could figure it out, with a wave of her right hand, she didn''t know what Dharma she was reading. Not only the dead monks were breathing, but also the damaged Black Dragon Nest was being repaired!


    This is... What ability! It''s so tough! Even the dead friars can be resurrected.


    "Master! It''s the power of time! That little girl just now, she used time to return Cried the imp suddenly.


    Oh, my God, there''s such a bad magic! Cong Xiaofei didn''t seem to believe his eyes at this time. It seems that the world is so big, there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Our immortals seem to be more noble and distinguished than ordinary people, but in the eyes of some creatures, they are also like ants!


    It seems that I have to work hard!


    In fact, YeMeng used the technique of time reversal, but not on a large scale. He aimed at the dead monks and restored them


    To the moment of death.


    When the monks woke up, they were so weak that they sat up without any words.


    "Cong Xiaofei is obedient to the master''s superb magic skill!"


    YeMeng''s face is still a faint smile, she waved her hand, "OK, Cong Xiaofei, now you put away all the monks, I want to do something."


    Cong Xiaofei believed that YeMeng didn''t have a bad heart. He moved in his heart and didn''t ask. He released all the monks who were hiding in the scabbard.


    Those friars who came out of the scabbard of Cong Xiaofei''s sword were staring big eyes, and black dragon stayed aside honestly. Opposite Cong Xiaofei, there stood a tall beauty.


    What''s going on?


    Cong Xiaofei was puzzled and said to YeMeng, "what are you going to do, master?"


    "Don''t worry, I just want them to forget what happened now. I want so many people to know that it''s not a good thing for you, me and Xuanwei."


    "I''m very thoughtful." Cong Xiaofei rushed back.


    YeMeng used the spell of time reflow again. Poor monks, they forgot what happened now and just now before they knew the situation.


    After the return of time, all the monks fell asleep on the ground.


    "Cong Xiaofei, we''re leaving. We''re looking forward to seeing you next time!" YeMeng said as he took out a bottle of pills from his sleeve.


    "What is it? Did my predecessors reward me? "


    YeMeng smiles. Her body has become a shadow.


    In the end, only one sentence was left: "if you think that''s my reward, that''s it. All the monks on the scene have been attacked by Xuanwei''s Dragon skill. The group is weak. This elixir will help you recover your accomplishments quickly. "


    Cong Xiaofei sighed in his heart: this dream comes fast and goes fast, so he takes the black dragon away!?


    After looking at the medicine bottle in my hand, I poured out one pill. It was a transparent pill, but it smelled a little. Ya, do good pills stink?


    I''ll try the effect of this pill!


    Cong Xiaofei took one of the sleeping monks and took the pills


    Take it.


    The friar who took the elixir soon woke up. Cong Xiaofei was not afraid that his recovery would be bad for him. He believed that his life power could completely suppress the friars of jiedan period, not to mention these players!

 Chapter 215

    Give a 15% discount


    The monk shook his head and looked at the young man in front of him. At this time, there was only one thing left in his memory. The high priest Zang Xuan rebelled, as if the young man had saved himself.


    "Thank you, Daoyou!" The monk gave a big gift and then went to meditate.


    It seems that this pill is really good. Cong Xiaofei took one and put it in his mouth. The pill smelled bad, but it was fragrant in his mouth. In an instant, the aura suppressed by the weakness of the group became active. In a short time, he had basically recovered his cultivation.


    So good! Cong Xiaofei urged the dark aura, and huge light and shadow scattered in front of each monk.


    "Why am I here? What''s the matter? "


    "No, I don''t think the high priest Zang Xuan has defected. I can''t remember what happened."


    "No! How can my aura be completely suppressed? Is there any strange method used by the high priest? "


    ¡°...¡±


    At present, Cong Xiaofei just took pills for the friar, and the rest was to wake him up. He had an idea with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t miss it when you pass by. I use the elixir to get rid of the disease." Cong xiaofrisbee sat on a huge black stone, holding a medicine bottle in his hand, looking at the crowd with a bad smile.


    "It''s the smelly boy. He didn''t do anything! That''s disgusting Wake up of poison a fierce looking at Cong Xiaofei said.


    However, Du Er frowned and said, "brother, how can I remember that Cong Xiaofei saved us?"


    "Ha ha ha! How is that possible? That kid? Are you kidding? I think we''ve got some magic array. I''ll use my skill to break it away! "


    At this time, many monks came to Cong Xiaofei, but they all hesitated.


    "Come on, baby, give you one!" For the baby, Cong Xiaofei certainly won''t make any money.


    The baby took the pill with a smile. She believed that her memory was real. She swallowed the pill and immediately recovered a lot of accomplishments!


    Cong Xiaofei also took out a pill and put it into the hands of wuyanzi, "Lord, I hope I can take it as soon as possible."


    At this time, boundless son was at a loss in his heart. Although he also suffered from group weakness and time reversal, don''t forget his accomplishments and his identity as a grey robe. In his memory, there are still some remnants. No matter what, Cong Xiaofei in front of him didn''t read it wrong. He saved the family!


    As for cangxuan, YeMeng and Xuanwei, these people are not important. The important thing is that Baobao has found someone to rely on.


    When Wu Ya Zi, Bao Bao and Yun Xiu take pills, they all resume their cultivation. All the monks believe it.


    "Taoist friend, give me one!"


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Cong Xiaofei was very happy. Sure enough, this is what YeMeng gave me!


    "Don''t worry, everyone! Dark owl disciple, a twenty thousand spirit stone! Ghost hunting alliance disciple, a 50000 spirit stone! A hundred thousand corpses! Two hundred thousand in the poisonous Buddhist palace


    The dark owl is his own sect. Cong Xiaofei can''t ask for more. Because of the purple robed God, the corpse and puppet Pavilion need more. As for the poison Vatican Palace, one poison and two poison are too hateful. We must ask for more! Isn''t it? All the monks, including the elders, are surprised that they even need money for this? And the price is different. Why don''t they want money?


    Nonsense, Baobao and Yunxiu are Cong Xiaofei''s women, and wuyanzi is not only his master, but also his father-in-law. It''s too late to flatter him. Can he ask for money?


    There are many two thousand spirit stones. Although the elders worship two thousand spirit stones every year, the low-end disciples can''t afford them. For example, Cong Xiaofei has no more than one thousand spirit stones.


    As for the price of 50000, 100000, 200000, it is not affordable!


    All the friars thought, you are much faster than killing people to get money!


    However, those present are all elites of various branches. Some families are rich in their own right, and some of them are the key talents trained by the school. The money must be paid out!


    Red flag changed its arrogant attitude and crept up to Cong Xiaofei. "Cong Xiaofei, you and I are friends among the dark owls. Can we lower the price?"


    Cong Xiaofei said coldly, "yes, Taoist friend of red flag, in the dark owl,


    You are the only one who has more to do with me


    "Yes, yes..." red flag quickly echoed.


    "So! I''ll give you a 15% discount! How''s it going? "


    "15% off? What does that mean? "


    "You pig! Ten percent discount is twenty thousand spirit stone. You can give me thirty thousand! "


    "Ah?"


    "Pig''s head banner, Daoyou, no more than 20% discount?"


    Hearing Cong Xiaofei call red flag a pigheaded flag, the friars of dark owl couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ouch, you have a large quantity. It''s still the original price. The original price is better!"


    "You''re kidding! You red flag young master spoke, certainly must give the face, 20% discount, does not discuss


    Red flag heart that regret ah, originally wanted to make a little cheap, did not expect to catch up with 10000! Cong Xiaofei, it''s really hard to provoke


    "Come on, baby, you take the money!" Cong Xiaofei spread out the stall. Those who have money don''t care what level they are. Now it''s most important to restore their cultivation!


    Cong Xiaofei throws pills to Yunxiu, but slowly comes to the side of dew flower dance.


    "Here you are." Cong Xiaofei has a transparent pill in his hand.


    "No. If I have money, I will buy it myself. " The expression of flower dance is still cold.


    This is to let Cong Xiaofei some embarrassed, in any case, he will not let Huawu pay.


    It''s difficult for the 20000 spirit stones to dance with flowers, but how can this proud woman accept other people''s alms?


    Looking at the flower dance of a jade hand rubbing his cape, Cong Xiaofei smile, the transparent pill into the hands of the beauty, "since so, at the beginning you sent me that pill, let me quickly recover, is to save my life, now I give you this pill, even if it is interest!" Cong Xiaofei said and left without looking back.


    Huawu holds the pill in her hand and smiles in her heart: interest? Do you want anything else?


    At this time, nearly a dozen monks had bought pills, and their accomplishments recovered immediately.


    Someone shamelessly set up a stall in the nest of black dragon. All monks and elixirs must buy it, and the price of each branch is different!


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei can''t charge for Baobao, wuyanzi and Yunxiu Huawu.


    At this time, nearly a dozen monks had bought pills, and their accomplishments recovered immediately.


    In fact, for the elders of other branches, after they restore their cultivation, they can kill people and grab treasure! Kill Cong Xiaofei and grab his pills.

 Chapter 216

    tooth print


    But don''t forget, the Lord of the dark owl is here! They can''t do it at all! And everyone can see that wuyanzi is very satisfied with his little disciples!


    Youjiang and Huayao have the same feeling. It seems that the stranger has a good disciple!


    Cong Xiaofei, of course, knows this. He still can''t offend the two elders.


    "Elder flower demon, elder Youjiang, this is the pill that the disciple gave you first. Please take it as soon as possible!" Cong Xiaofei came to the two elders and handed them two pills.


    You will cold hum a, took Dan medicine to leave directly.


    And the flower demon, with a wink at Cong Xiaofei, "the boy is still very filial, and you are smart and clever."


    Said here, the flower demon''s eyes just collided with Cong Xiaofei. It''s understandable that the flower demon refers to the evil toy Cong Xiaofei gave him at the beginning.


    "Oh? If the master still needs it, just discuss with Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei will satisfy the master... "Even Cong Xiaofei feels evil when he says these words.


    Flower demon is not angry, took Dan Yao, also deliberately touched Cong Xiaofei''s palm.


    At this time, Huawu brings pills and wants to give them to her sister. Unexpectedly, she sees the scene in front of her.


    Cong Xiaofei is speechless for a moment. He thinks it''s too rough this time, but let Huawu see it. At this time, Huayao has left. Dew Huawu stares at Cong Xiaofei and suddenly lies down in front of Cong Xiaofei and bites him on his wrist.


    Tooth print is very deep, Cong Xiaofei is happy in the heart, looking at the angry look in the cold flower dance, haha, giggle.


    "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou! Come here for a second Hearing the baby''s call, Cong Xiaofei just left here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, well, the friar said he didn''t have enough money with him. Could you give me an IOU?"


    It turns out that it''s Xiaosheng and somao from the ghost hunting alliance. Cong Xiaofei has long wanted to get to know them. "These two Taoist friends are friends. Let''s just forget the money."


    But that lonely is dead hearted eyes, finally beat the IOU.


    If you want to say that there is not enough money, Cong Xiaofei is not bad for money. If he has an IOU, he may be able to send a personal favor in the future!


    The sale here is normalizing, but the poison one and poison two over there can''t sit still.


    Now more than half of the monks have resumed their cultivation. It seems that this elixir is really in charge!


    "Brother, why don''t we go to the smelly boy and buy some pills?"


    "Well, that''s all we have now, but we don''t have so many spirit stones! It seems that we have to make a white note. "


    "But that boy doesn''t look like a talkative Lord."


    "Well, next time I see him, I will kill him! Now we have to bend our knees. "


    Two people are discussing, and Cong Xiaofei over there yells again, "is there anything else to buy? I''ll close the stall if I don''t buy it. Let me talk about this first


    I''m afraid I''m the only one selling pills! After this village, there is no such shop! "


    "Daoyou, please don''t worry. My brothers want to buy two!" Finally, the people who should wait are coming! Cong Xiaofei is happy, but his face is not good-looking.


    "It''s one poison and two great friars. Why do you need elixir for your profound cultivation?"


    Poison two hey hey a smile, "the way you say where of words, the presence of a lot of big can all hit that hide Xuan of way, my brother two people way low, is hurt not shallow that!"


    Poison a calm face, but do not speak.


    "Oh, also ha, I think you two are useless with mortals now. Your virtue should offend a lot of people. After a while, when we get out of this cave, those who have grievances should hold them, and those who have revenge should take revenge!"


    Hum, how dare you bully Lao Hong at that time! Cong Xiaofei will not spare you! Cong Xiaofei has a secret way in his heart.


    "Well, my brothers really offended Cong Xiaofei


    Sin, I''ll make amends to you... "Poison two said and made a big gift.


    "It''s almost the same, but not sincere enough!" Cong Xiaofei said, looking at the poison.


    "You son, don''t push an inch!" Poison one drinks a way.


    Cong Xiaofei sneered and said: "baby, close the stall! No more! "


    Hearing the Cong Fei Fei''s remarks, the two brothers were all anxious, and the poison had been thinking for a long time. At last, they realized that this situation was not what they said has the final say.


    "Cong Xiaofei, it''s our fault! I hope you''ll forgive me Poison one says reluctantly.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the two brothers and said, "you, you apologize for your mistake. I think you should ask for the forgiveness of that baby Taoist friend instead of me..."


    Poison one poison two eyes are burning with anger. Isn''t this boy playing with himself? But when it came to this, they had to apologize to the baby.


    To say that the baby is also kind, it''s easy to forgive them.


    "Cong Xiaofei, this is going down!"


    "Force it, take the money!"


    Seeing that the two didn''t move, Cong Xiaofei had expected that they didn''t have any money. "How, do you also give a white note?"


    "That Cong xiaofeidao friend... Let''s be flexible."


    "No way!"


    If you want to say that they were very upset and apologized, but they didn''t wait to buy it in the end. When they got out of the cave, I''m afraid they would be worried about their lives!


    The elder of duvatican palace is a white middle-aged woman. Although she hates Duyi and duer very much, because they are both disciples of their elder martial sister, they are from the same school after all. If they don''t show up, others will laugh.


    But all the spirit stones on his body have been used up, there is no more spirit stones.


    "Cong Xiaofei, if you want to say that your master and I should be of the same generation, why don''t you give me face and ask them to make a white note." The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    Even if you and my master are of the same generation, and not in the dark owl, I will


    How can I give you face? But this is exactly what I want! Cong Xiaofei clasps his fists in both hands. The executive elder of the dark owl, the tumbler, once introduced that the elder of the poison Vatican Palace is called non-toxic. "Elder of non-toxic, since you have said that, how can I not give face to the dark owl, OK."


    Cong Xiaofei took out the scabbard, took the two men away, and went in himself.


    Boundless son see in the eye, this kid, really good! It''s not only able to take care of the owl''s face, but also has a lot of mysterious opportunities. It''s great! Very good!


    I was puzzled. I thought, what''s so shady about this boy, and I still have private space to talk about it?


    Cong Xiaofei has made a lot of money on this pill. However, Cong Xiaofei also has a very important purpose, which is poison one and poison two. These two boys not only bully the baby, but also make Apocalypse medicine dryness Shenmu. Sure enough, the two brothers bow their heads to ask for the pill.


    Cong Xiaofei naturally had a hard time. Finally, under the persuasion of the poison free elder in the poison Buddhist palace, Cong Xiaofei "reluctantly" agreed, but not under the crowd, but invited the two men into the scabbard.

 Chapter 217

    the first


    "Cong Xiaofei, what do you mean? You have to be furtive when you give a white note?" Poison a don''t understand a way.


    It''s poison two. He has a deep mind. He thinks it''s not so simple. He hates Cong Xiaofei even more in his heart, but he still looks flattering on his face.


    "White paper? Who said it was time for a white bill? "


    "You Poison one drinks a way.


    "Ha, Cong Xiaofei, if you have any request, just say it. My brothers will certainly agree to it..." said Du Er with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, since I promise to give you pills, of course I will keep my word! But what you want to pay is not a spirit stone or a white note! I want something from you


    Things? Poison one and poison two look at each other and don''t know what medicine they sell in each other''s gourd.


    "What I want is the medicinal dryness in your body!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s words just fall, both of them are surprised.


    You know, yaozaoshenmu has already disappeared, and now there are few people


    Know it, in front of the boy is just Xiuxian not long, how can know the medicine dry Shenmu! Is there someone behind him? Is it the boundless son of the Dark Lord?


    "I don''t know Cong Xiaofei''s Taoist friends, what is the medicinal dryness? My brother and I have never heard of it Two ways of poison.


    Cong Xiaofei said coldly, "up to now, since I have said it, you two should not pretend to be confused, be happy, change or not, I just need your answer!"


    This boy is really tough! Although poison one is bigger than poison two, poison two is still the master at the critical moment.


    I saw him clasping his hands and saying, "Cong Xiaofei is really knowledgeable. He knows the treasure of Shenmu clan. To tell you the truth, my brother and I do have a mixture of Yaozao Shenmu, but it''s useless for us to give it to you!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Because after the combination of medicinal dryness, divine wood and the cultivator, once they are taken out, they will disappear into the invisible!"


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand this. He asked the kid. According to the kid, Yao Zao Shenmu is very magical. This kind of thing is very possible


    happen!


    "Really?"


    "It''s already like this. My brother doesn''t have to lie to you!" Poison one drinks a way.


    Cong Xiaofei thought that he could get the medicine now, so he would give a white note! However, what is owed in the white note is not the spirit stone, but a complete medicinal dry divine tree.


    After the two brothers finished the white note, they thought, I''m afraid you Cong Xiaofei have the white note, but you don''t have the ability to go to my Shenmu clan to get it!


    Cong Xiaofei carefully looked at the white note several times and nodded his head with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, YeMeng really helped himself this time. However, two black ink worms got into the pill.


    "Well, this is the pill. You two keep it. When I''m free, I''ll go to your Shenmu clan to get it!"


    The two rushed to take the pill and said, "OK! Shenmu people welcome Cong Xiaofei at any time Poison two treacherous smile way.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei didn''t know what they thought, so he left behind, hum! Those two black ink worms are not ordinary black ink worms! Through someone''s shameless behavior, the final general calculation, Lingshi when


    The court collected more than two million yuan, and there were more than one million IOU!


    Today''s Cong Xiaofei can be regarded as a rich man in the field of cultivating immortals, but compared with those big families, he is still much worse. But at least, Cong Xiaofei is not short of money now!


    If you have money, you can buy good pills and some materials for refining utensils. Maybe you can also buy materials for refining Apocalypse! In the world of cultivating immortals, you can''t do without money!


    It''s time to leave this place when everyone''s cultivation slowly recovers.


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly frowned, and could not feel the direction of the black dragon!


    When Cong Xiaofei was fighting with the black dragon, he secretly released the black ink insect. He wanted to give the black dragon an unexpected blow, but YeMeng suddenly appeared.


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei can sense where the black dragon is going.


    But now, that feeling has disappeared. Is it too far away, or are they in an independent space?


    No, the power of life is disappearing!


    After the restoration of the cultivation of the immortal, Cong Xiaofei''s power of life is slowly disappearing, and the black ink worm and the bone master will sleep again!


    But there is no way to do this. It''s better to let them sleep. Maybe next time we will see more powerful ones!


    Returning to the red practice altar, the central elder Ji Maokui and others are waiting. Not only he, but also the high priest Zang Xuan!


    Although others have lost the memory of the details, Cong Xiaofei didn''t!


    Isn''t this the high priest? Isn''t he rebellious? Why are you here?


    Almost all monks have such a question!


    Zang Xuan said with a smile, "you elders and players have worked hard. Maybe you will be surprised to see me. In fact, you are all in the magic of black dragon! Fortunately, there is my dark owl disciple Cong Xiaofei Daoyou. He is intelligent and he fought back the black dragon with me! Is that right, Cong Xiaofei


    Zang Xuan said as he looked at Cong Xiaofei.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s heart is very complicated. Should I admit it or deny it? What else does Zang Xuan know? YeMeng, has he seen it?


    "Eh, is that right? Lord cangxuan, I can''t remember. Maybe my accomplishments are too low. The black dragon has a great influence on my illusions!" Cong Xiaofei is in a daze


    Avenue.


    I don''t know if Zang Xuan believed it. He came to Cong Xiaofei and said, "well, I''m going to compete in the four branches exchange competition to select the elites of the four branches. Now I announce that Cong Xiaofei, the dark owl, won the first place in the four branches exchange."


    After Zang Xuan said this, we had a vague memory. Later, we thought that it might really be the magic of black dragon, so we acquiesced. As for Cong Xiaofei''s issue of pills, we believed that Cong Xiaofei and Zang Xuan fought back black dragon together.


    We had a rest for one day. The next day, Zang Xuan announced the ranking of all the people.


    Baobao, Yunxiu and others are also lucky, although the game has lost the rules at that time, but also entered the top ten¡° Cong Xiaofei, you have won the first place in this competition. You can get the true biography of the elder of the four gates of the ghost curtain. The elder who won the first place in this competition is elder Ziyang. But he is still closed now. Let me give you this spiritual advice. I hope you can practice well. After he leaves the gate, he will find you in person. "


    After that, Zang Xuan gives Cong Xiaofei the advice.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly thanks, "high priest cangxuan, I also want to apply for a reward."


    "Oh? Ha ha, of course, no problem! The magic weapon is still cultivating and remonstrating, but it doesn''t hurt to say so! "


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "Lord cangxuan, I want to ask for some inkpad. Can I?"


    "Jieyinni, although there are not many in the world, there are still four ghost screen doors in my life!" At the moment, Zang Xuan orders him to go on. Naturally, someone will hand over the clay to Cong Xiaofei.

 Chapter 218

    Cold word token


    It''s time for the monks to go back after receiving the rewards. At this time, Qu Youfu from Wantong Fu shop sent someone to inform him that there was something important to discuss with Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei has nothing to do, so he takes his baby to Wantong Fudian.


    Originally Cong Xiaofei also invited Yunxiu to go with him, but because of the baby, he said he was not feeling well, so he meditated and had a rest.


    Now he comes to Baibao street again, Cong Xiaofei''s attitude has changed greatly, because I have money!


    Wantong Fu shop has been booming since it sold Cong Xiaofei''s Tianshuang lingfu. However, in recent days, the dry heat of heixuan mountain has suddenly disappeared, making the district Youfu depressed.


    I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei is the only one who knows the reason. The source of dry heat is Xuanwei, the ancient black dragon. Its fire is the original fire. No wonder even monks can''t bear it!


    Before we got to the store, there was a sign waiting at the door. Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s figure, he clasped his hands and said, "Cong Xiaofei, you''re here,


    Come in, come in


    Qu Youfu and others are businessmen, and give Cong Xiaofei bad benefits. Now they are kind.


    When they enter the Fu shop, you fu looks at the beauty around Cong Xiaofei and thinks that this boy is really lucky. He takes his sister with him every time he goes out, and they are all very beautiful and have their own characteristics!


    "Cong Xiaofei is blessed with friendliness. I really envy a villain to have such a friend."


    If you want to say that this baby is really Cong Xiaofei''s Taoist friend, at the moment, it''s a little lucky, "I''ve seen you."


    "I dare not! Cong Xiaofei is one of the most popular people who communicate with each other. As for the sudden disappearance of the hot and dry of heixuan mountain, they also communicate with each other. In a word, Shuang lingfu can''t be sold on this day.


    After talking about this, Qu Youfu came to the point.


    "Cong Xiaofei, my boss is very interested in you. This is what she asked me to give you." Qu Youfu then took out a golden token from his sleeve.


    "Thanks for the love of the big boss, Cong Xiaofei was given to me last time for no reason. Now he has something to send. Cong Xiaofei is ashamed of it!"


    Qu Youfu held the token and looked at the baby. "Daoyou not only has the potential of cultivation, but also has a thorough study of the art of painting. If you can join us, I think it''s good for us to work with you."


    His grandmother''s! It turned out that the big boss wanted to dig people.


    Although Cong Xiaofei can earn a lot of Lingshi by joining their business, it''s not what Cong Xiaofei wants. Cong Xiaofei is only gratified by cultivation and constant progress.


    "Well, Cong Xiaofei has learned from the big boss. As you know, I''m a restless person with a poor brain. I''m not the material for business!"


    In fact, Qu Youfu knew Cong Xiaofei well. He had expected that he would refuse, so he handed the token to Cong Xiaofei and said, "the big boss said, everything is according to Cong Xiaofei''s way friend''s meaning. You won''t force him. You''d better take this token!" What is this?


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the token and wrote a word "Leng". With the word "Leng" as the center, he wrote the names of many commodities, such as talismans, pills, magic weapons and so on, which looked like the token of a trade name.


    "This is the invitation token of my Leng family shop. If you are interested, you can take the token to Leng Jiaping auction. There are many precious things there, only you can''t think of, not you can''t find! The conditions for the auction of my cold house are very high. Only monks with tokens are allowed to enter. "


    Qu Youfu said that he was very confident in his business.


    Ah, so, can I find other materials of Apocalypse at the auction? This token is of great use to me!


    Cong Xiaofei puts away his token, thanks more and says goodbye to Qu Youfu.


    Next time we meet, we don''t know the year and the month.


    When he got back to his residence, Zang Xuan had already sent someone to deliver the clay, no more, no less, in a small box.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t wait to save the seal.


    Now I know something about inkpad, but I don''t know how to use it. If it''s a little bad, I''m afraid it''s bad for me. In this case, I''ll go to find Huawu.


    Cong Xiaofei finds Huawu and explains why. Huawu is a little guilty about it, so he agrees.


    They set up a simple array, but they couldn''t help strengthening it for fear of special circumstances.


    "You sacrifice the sickle of the blood soul, and then absorb the power in the clay, so that your brother can lift the seal."


    So simple!


    Cong Xiaofei sits on his legs, and the sickle of blood soul is urged to float in the air. At this time, Cong Xiaofei has absorbed the energy of the inkpad into his palm.


    "Release!" From Cong Xiaofei''s palm overflow a trace of green light, slowly float to the blood sickle.


    Although the method is simple, but the process time is very long!


    In this way, after a long time, Cong Xiaofei''s green light is still introduced into the sickle of blood soul. At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s temples have exuded sweat drops. Cong Xiaofei is very impatient with such boring things


    But in order to be awed, he has to do his best.


    Dew flower dance is like a stone statue, sitting across Cong Xiaofei, staring at the young man in front of him without blinking.


    It''s almost there!


    Cong Xiaofei is happy because he feels that he is about to break away from the seal!


    But at this time, he only smelled a fragrance, there was a soft feeling on his cheek, comfortable and long.


    He opened his eyes and saw dew dancing wiping his sweat with his cuff.


    "Concentrate on lifting the seal!" Although the flower dance cold to such a sentence, but Cong Xiaofei heart is a warm flow.


    From then on, half a cup of tea passed, "it''s done!" With Cong Xiaofei''s shout, a black wolf phantom appeared between them.


    "Brother, we finally meet again!" Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help his excitement and cried out. Huawu frowned and said in her heart: what is it that makes the two people establish such a deep friendship, even if it is the daughter of the dark owl,


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t feel so close.


    Which is more important, the boy''s heart, brotherhood or love?


    Cong Xiaofei certainly didn''t know that this cold girl had such a mind. He exchanged a few words with awe matchless. Because he just touched the seal, awe matchless needed to recuperate. After a while, he got into the blood sickle and resumed his cultivation.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "that''s great. The awe matchless brothers can finally fight with me again!"


    Huawu is still thinking. Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei kisses her cheek excitedly.


    "Sister Huawu, thank you very much this time!"


    In fact, Huawu doesn''t help Cong Xiaofei too much, but the other party''s unintentional invasion makes Huawu instinctively shake off her hand and slap Cong Xiaofei in the face.


    The flower dance was surprised, "ah! Cong Xiaofei, are you ok? " Quickly reach forward to touch Cong Xiaofei''s cheek.

 Chapter 219

    Promotion to elder


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t get angry. Instead, he put his hand on the catkin of Huawu and said, "sister Huawu, thank you very much."


    The flower dance that has been as cold as ice flustered hands and feet, cheek scarlet, ran out.


    After a quarter of the communication, it''s time for all the sects to go back to the mountain. Cong Xiaofei has gained the most this time. He not only made a lot of money in Tianshuang lingfu, but also blackmailed in the black dragon''s nest.


    Of course, money is not the most important thing. Cong Xiaofei knows the secret of jiupao, the secret of the dragon clan and the purpose of hiding. He also understands the true meaning of the power of emotion in the broken metal magic ware shop.


    Harvest full, but perilous, at this time Cong Xiaofei stood alone in front of the window, the figure of hidden Xuan emerged in his mind.


    I didn''t expect that besides the skill of soul seal, there is also the theory of swallowing spirit! His grandmother''s idea of dividing the body and ability of the spirit beast into her own is really against heaven, but I will never practice. All creatures are equal, so forcibly occupying the body of those special creatures must have powerful side effects. Although Cong Xiaofei is shameless, he will not be shameless to that point.


    My soul seals are different. I use their abilities to complement each other. They also have independent thoughts and are more able to give their wisdom in battle.


    Cong Xiaofei patted his forehead. Now is not the time to think about it! Zang Xuan said at that time that he and I were fighting against the black dragon together, but the fact was not so. The purpose of his saying so was to let me cover up the truth of his purpose for him. In this way, I could be killed by him at any time.


    How can I prove that I have lost that piece of memory?


    This is a palace of the high priest cangxuan.


    At this time, he was thinking about what happened in the black dragon''s nest at that time, what happened during the time when he left, why the black dragon disappeared for no reason, and why the players did not die but lost that memory?


    Is that Cong Xiaofei? Although he is crafty, he has absolutely no such ability!


    Is it the ability of ancient golden dragon to lose memory?


    "Report to high priest, dark owl Cong Xiaofei asks to see you!" A monk respectfully went to the hall.


    "Oh? Why is he here? significant. Let him in. "


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei has already stood on the main hall. Cong Xiaofei looks left and right, as if he has a child''s freshness.


    "Ha ha, what''s the reason for the number one scholar in this four branch exchange?"


    Cong Xiaofei just turned his face. "The high priest''s residence is really good. Although it''s not gorgeous, it''s very comfortable. It''s a good place for cultivation."


    Zang Xuan responds with a smile.


    "Mr. Zang Xuan, this quarter exchange is over. I will return to dark owl with Mr. Chang Zun tomorrow. Cong Xiaofei has gained a lot in this competition. I''d like to thank you and say goodbye."


    Zang Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. "Well, there are many talents in the four gates of ghost screen. Cong Xiaofei is the best one among them. If you practice well in the future, you will be able to create your own world!"


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei didn''t mean to retreat, Zang Xuan picked his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, that''s right. We came out of the black dragon''s nest at that time. You said that when we resisted the black dragon, there were also disciples. I want to ask what happened at that time."


    Zang Xuan''s heart is stunned, you little boy, you have been there, I want to ask you! You asked about me.


    In fact, since the black dragon''s nest, Zang Xuan has already found out. At that time, everyone was weak in the group, and finally bought the pills in Cong Xiaofei''s hand, and then he resumed his cultivation.


    Well, I just asked you about it!


    "That ah, don''t mention it, it''s you. Where did the elixir to relieve the weakness of the group come from?"


    Cong Xiaofei asked for his question. He shook his head and said, "I hope you don''t blame me. In fact, after I woke up, I found a bottle of pills on the platform beside me. The pills stink so bad that I wanted to revenge on the person who offended me. I didn''t expect it was the antidote!"


    Although Zang Xuan doesn''t believe Cong Xiaofei''s words, at least he won''t kill him rashly. Besides, in Zang Xuan''s eyes, Cong Xiaofei''s weakness is not worth mentioning. He may need his help to find the Dragon tribe.


    It''s a good style to go back home, especially the dark owl, who won the fourth prize this time


    First of all, of course, wuyuzi and Baobao will not go back with them. According to master wuyuzi, they still have important things to do.


    By the peaceful changing lakeside, the disciples of the dark owl had been welcome. Before the competition players led by Huayao and Youjiang were still standing, the air was dark.


    What''s this?


    Tear, in the moment that the black was torn, the familiar figure appeared again.


    "Master heibuling is here. Welcome The flower demon quickly saluted.


    "I''m under the command of the patriarch to promote the new elder of the dark owl!"


    So fast? The flower demon trembles in his heart. Although the elders of the dark owl are constantly sent to perform tasks, they can always maintain at least three. Now that the strange ghost has disappeared, it should be made up, but it''s not so fast!


    All the dark owl disciples fell to the ground and listened to the orders from Heibu Lingshi.


    "Cong Xiaofei, a disciple of the dark owl, has outstanding performance in the quarter exchange competition. He is brave and resourceful. Although his accomplishments are low, he has great potential. Now he is promoted to the elder of wisdom with special contribution of our school, and is awarded the title of inkstone! Stand up from now on


    Inkstone Pavilion, the place where strange ghost fish sailed in the past, belongs to inkstone Pavilion! "


    During Heibu Lingshi''s speech, the whole dark owl''s disciples were inspired to be promoted to elder. At least he had to be a monk of jiedan cultivation. Cong Xiaofei is now in the rotation period. There are more than one or two disciples who are higher than him. Although he won the first place in the four branches of communication, it''s not so!


    But Huayao and Youjiang are a little bit clear in their hearts. With the relationship between Cong Xiaofei and Baobao, the future patriarch is his father-in-law. They have something to do with each other!


    Besides, the patriarch mentioned that Cong Xiaofei''s accomplishments were not high, but he had great potential, so he was granted the title of wisdom elder.


    Black cloth Ling master announced to finish, it is a black shadow to flash again, when the sky gradually clear after, explain that he has gone far.


    "Congratulations, elder Mo Yan." You general cold hum a, although they are now level, but in you general heart, this smelly boy is not even a fart.


    Flower demon is also a little smile, "Oh, Cong Xiaofei, as your master, I''m really happy for you."


    Obviously, the flower demon is not afraid of Cong Xiaofei. The purpose of her saying this is that Cong Xiaofei is my flower demon''s disciple, who went out from our flower demon Pavilion. Be obedient, maybe our flower demon Pavilion will cover you.


    Cong Xiaofei was speechless. At that time, wuyanzi once reminded himself that he would give some benefits to himself when he came back to the sect, but the benefits were too great. He suddenly became an elder!


    Ya''s boundless son, you are deliberately, deliberately let me have pressure, is it difficult to test me?


    Cong Xiaofei said with a modest smile, "Oh, how can Cong Xiaofei be? Just now the patriarch also said that Cong Xiaofei is a wise elder. If you have any problems, such as feelings, you can still ask me. As for the problem of improving cultivation, I can''t do it. You general elder, flower demon master, take care of more in the future


    Youjiang doesn''t pay attention to Cong Xiaofei and leaves directly.


    And the flower demon charming smile, "when the elder is not serious."

 Chapter 220

    Rules of inkstone Pavilion


    According to the order issued by wuyanzi, the Moyan pavilion was rebuilt in the place of Mogui Pavilion in the past, and wuyanzi gave 20 servants. In addition, Cong Xiaofei was free to choose friars from Huayao and Mogui to enter the Moyan Pavilion.


    As a sect of cultivating immortals, the ink and inkstone pavilion was soon built. There were places and elders, but there were few disciples!


    Just imagine that Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation was in the middle of Xuanzhao period. At that time, the strange ghost was the third layer of Yuanying, and the flower demon was the first layer of Yuanying. Although Youjiang was the tenth layer of jiedan, it is said that Youjiang has now reached Yuanying period!


    Many of the disciples of Huayao Pavilion and Youjiang are in the foundation period. Who will follow you when you are in a small rotation period?


    Even so, the flower insects in the flower demon pavilion are very happy. They were bullied in the flower demon Pavilion, but now they can have a place to practice without discrimination, which is the best.


    More importantly, the elder is very rich! With money, there are good pills, good conditions of cultivation, for them, it is heaven on earth!


    As a result, there are nearly a hundred monks to join the flower insect, ink and inkstone Pavilion is not very cold.


    In addition to the flower insects, Cong Xiaofei naturally asked Yun Xiu to come back by the way, so she would not be bullied by Lu Ruxin. As soon as Yunxiu arrived, he naturally became the highest man in the construction of inkstone Pavilion.


    Cong Xiaofei was in the broken copper and iron magic ware shop. Influenced by the remnant page of divine power, he suddenly went from the Ninth level of Qi training to the second level of Xuanzhao, and broke through three levels. Then he and Baobao''s double training broke through two levels, and finally reached the fifth level of Xuanzhao. It''s very fast.


    But it is very difficult to reach Yuanying within 100 years!


    The hall of inkstone Pavilion becomes the inkstone hall, which is arranged according to Cong Xiaofei, but it is similar to the Tang mansion before. At this time, Liu Qiang and Liu Gang were standing on both sides of the hall.


    "Liu Gang."


    "The disciples are here." Now Huachong''s people are all stationed in the ink and inkstone Pavilion, and naturally they have become Cong Xiaofei''s disciples.


    "At the beginning, the Lord gave me the position of wisdom elder and many array spirit cards. When I was practicing in your brothers'' cave that day, although you didn''t work very hard, I found that you were very interested in array research


    Interest, so I''ll reward you with these array spirit cards. I hope you can study them well. I''ll give you all the array defense of my ink and ink Pavilion! "


    Liu Gang was overjoyed when he heard that Cong Xiaofei was right. He was a little lazy in cultivating immortals, but he was fond of studying arrays. He suffered from being bullied by Huashu and Huajian in Huayao Pavilion in the past. What''s more, he didn''t have enough Lingshi to buy powerful arrays. What he studied is also a kind of ordinary array.


    Even so, with Liu Gang''s research, he has developed many new arrays.


    But this time it''s an array given by the patriarch. It''s definitely not an ordinary array! Liu Gang was grateful. He thought that he had been sarcastic to Cong Xiaofei at the beginning, but now he was entrusted with such an important job, which was his great trust!


    Liu Gang quickly knelt down on his knees, and his excited voice trembled. "The master trusted his disciples so much that Liu Gang would devote himself to the best array and go through fire and water for the inkstone Pavilion!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Cong Xiaofei smiles.


    In addition to the spirit cards used to arrange the array, wuyanzi also gave a lot of spirit cards for cultivation, but most of them were basic cultivation methods, although the skills were not high-end,


    But it''s just suitable for the small cultivation of Huachong in the period of refining Qi. Cong Xiaofei is also generous and gives it all out for everyone to practice¡° My inkstone pavilion has just been established. I''m not afraid to be laughed at. Cong Xiaofei is just a five storey minor monk. Huayao Pavilion and Youjiang pavilion are both disciples in the foundation period. So we are just in the initial stage. Now, I''ll announce the rules of inkstone Pavilion. I hope we will abide by them! "


    "Master, please make it clear!" All of you are respectful, clasping hands.


    Yunxiu, as the highest cultivation disciple of inkstone Pavilion and Cong Xiaofei''s elder martial sister, naturally doesn''t have to call Cong Xiaofei the master. In this inkstone Pavilion, she also has a seat, just beside Cong Xiaofei.


    "This boy, he''s a good model to be an official! I don''t know what he''s up to this time? " Cloud sleeve in the side can''t help but think of.


    "My disciples of Mo Yan Pavilion, from today on, first of all, forbid any trade or private fight with other branches; Second, the disciples of Mo Yan Pavilion, all of them are relieved of their daily chores, so they have to devote themselves to training! "


    After Cong Xiaofei promulgated the rules, all the disciples were not stupid. Now the strength of inkstone Pavilion is poor, so they can''t disagree with other branches


    What we need to do is to step up our cultivation!


    After that, Cong Xiaofei pulled up the cloud sleeve and said with a smile, "the array disciple has it, and now he is short of one to make pills for us. Come and visit someone with me


    Cloud sleeve in the heart tut tut a few words, say who still would like to come to inkstone Pavilion!


    Soon after, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu came to Huayao Pavilion.


    At this time, some disciples of Huayao Pavilion saw Cong Xiaofei''s ceremony, but they really looked down upon it. Cong Xiaofei thought he didn''t see it. After all, in the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected, and other people''s behavior is normal.


    Two people seven turn eight turn, unexpectedly came to flower art master dew flower dance in flower dance Pavilion.


    Is this guy looking for dew flower dance? Cloud sleeve thought in the heart.


    That''s right. Cong Xiaofei is looking for dew flower dance. You know, dew flower dance''s Alchemy technology is first-class. At that time, the elixir he took when fighting with black dragon was made by dew flower dance himself!


    What Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know is that the elixir is the best elixir that dew flower dance has practiced so far, and the material for alchemy was discovered by chance,


    In the end, only one was successfully practiced, which is the most precious treasure of flower dance.


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei and Yun Xiu go in, the friars in the flower dance pavilion are surprised and wonder how this new elder suddenly came here?


    But Cong Xiaofei''s identity was elder, higher than the flower dance, so they saluted quickly.


    At the end of the salute, a tall man in Sequoia clasped his fists with a bad smile. "Isn''t this the new elder Cong Xiaofei of Moyan pavilion? How can I come to Huayao Pavilion when I have time? Do I miss our disciples?"


    Hum, isn''t this the red flag? After taking my antidote, it seems that I''m still alive!


    Cong Xiaofei was not angry either. He glanced at the red flag and said, "yes, since the four branches of communication, I miss you very much, especially you. When will I give you my tens of thousands of spirit stones?"


    As soon as red flag heard the stone, her face almost turned green. Cong Xiaofei and himself asked for several times more, but she had too few stone on her body, and she gave 30000 white notes.


    "Oh, elder Cong Xiaofei, you must be tired when you come from the inkstone Pavilion. Come on, come on, I''ll pour you tea." Red flag a face Mei Xiang of say.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t talk to him. For this kind of person, he doesn''t have so much time to delay.


    "Elder Mo Yan, I come to Huashu Pavilion today. What''s the matter?" Dew flower dance is still a cold face, slowly asked.


    Cong Xiaofei was used to Huawu''s face. He clasped his hands and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m here today. I just want to ask my sister Huawu. Are you interested in coming to my inkstone pavilion?"

 Chapter 221

    Digging people


    Is this guy crazy to want our boss to join inkstone pavilion? Isn''t this a joke?


    Cong Xiaofei glanced around and looked at the disdain of everyone.


    And the expression of flower dance is still so cold, "join inkstone pavilion? Why do you want me to join the dew dance? "


    "Because I need an alchemist." Cong Xiaofei''s answer is also crisp.


    Cong Xiaofei''s words are very poor. Just imagine that you have just established the ink and inkstone Pavilion, and lack of talents to understand, but you can''t go to Huashu''s boss without an alchemist.


    "This... Elder Cong Xiaofei, I don''t think it''s right?" A friar beside the flower dance was obviously angry, but he was afraid of Cong Xiaofei''s identity and just said with gnashing teeth.


    And the friars around all cast angry eyes.


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, this kid brain is let donkey kick, if you want others, should everyone praise, such as your repair


    For high ah, such as ability, but just to tell the truth, this boy, in the past not so real ah!


    "All right."


    Unexpectedly, under the scorn of the public, Huawu sighed a little and said such a shocking word!


    The rest of the time was silent.


    "Well, what can I do? If you leave, do all my Huashu people want to go to Moyan pavilion? You know, although Cong Xiaofei is an elder, his cultivation is only in the middle of Xuanzhao! Although my flower art belongs to a branch of Huayao Pavilion, there are no less than five or six in the foundation period alone At this time, there are already some people in Huashu who have a lot of status to communicate with Huawu.


    Dew flower dance thought for a while, and did not use voice, but in the public, "you do not ask, I have decided to go this time, of course, you do not have to follow me, you can choose a new boss, but if you want to go with me, I have no opinion."


    Everyone knows the character of Huawu very well. Since she wants to leave, no one can stop her.


    However, there are only a few people walking with Huawu, which is also in Cong Xiaofei''s thinking. After all, what he wants is Huawu alone, and other things don''t matter.


    Poor flower demon Pavilion, not only all the flower insects enter the inkstone Pavilion, but also the boss of Huashu is pried away by Cong Xiaofei. The flower demon Lu Ru knows that she is not angry, but she is very resourceful. Besides, Hua Wu is her own sister. In case of the rise of Mo Yan Pavilion in the future, she is all her own.


    Soon after Cong Xiaofei returned to Moyan pavilion with Huawu, Liu Gang finally got good news. That is one of the defensive arrays in Lingjian. He has already practiced. We have an independent defensive array in Moyan Pavilion!


    In fact, it''s superfluous for Mo Yan pavilion to set up defensive arrays. In the backyard of the dark owl, many arrays have been set up for a long time. No matter how powerful the array of Mo Yan Pavilion is, it''s not as good as the array that the dark owl was able to set up!


    But Cong Xiaofei has his own idea, that is to set up the array, let the inkstone Pavilion closed as a whole!


    Now the strength of Mo Yan Pavilion is too poor. From the elder to the disciple, the cultivation is too poor. In order to prevent other elders and their disciples from disturbing me,


    Cong Xiaofei just wanted to do this.


    Accompanied by Yunxiu and Huawu, Cong Xiaofei visits the flower demon elder and Youjiang elder respectively, and tells them what he means. The flower demon praises him for his hard work, while Youjiang disdains him. He thinks that even if you don''t engage in bullshit array, Youjiang Pavilion doesn''t want to disturb you. When the strange ghost fish was caught on a long voyage, Yunxiu and Cong Xiaofei were assigned to Huayao Pavilion, while another disciple yinggoubi Qi Bin was assigned to Youjiang Pavilion. However, Cong Xiaofei invited him to join inkstone Pavilion by the way. However, the boy was stubborn despite his bad character. He could only give up if Yunxiu persuaded him to stay in Youjiang Pavilion.


    At this time, the highest accomplishments of Cong Xiaofei pavilion are Yunxiu and Huawu. Because Huawu has just broken through a layer, it needs further digestion, so Yunxiu takes the place of Cong Xiaofei to manage the inkstone Pavilion for the time being.


    Everything is in order, ten years closed, start!


    In a secret room on the ground floor in the middle of the inkstone Pavilion, a young man in ink clothes is meditating. At this time, sweat has oozed from his forehead. There is no light around him, but you can see the black flowing around him. It is like a whirlpool around the young man in the middle


    Like.


    Cong Xiaofei''s spirit root is dark spirit root, so this kind of environment can make him get twice the result with half the effort, but it doesn''t mean that dark spirit is sufficient in the dark place. The premise is to block the light in the place where the spirit is full, so that he can turn into pure dark spirit from the evolution of five basic spirits. However, this process is relatively long.


    Ten years later, my power of soul seal has been awakened, and now what I need most is to cultivate immortals. There is still a long way to go from Xuanzhao 5th floor to Yuanying. And I heard uncle Zhong and wuyanzi tell me that every time a cultivator impacts from one big stage to the next, he will encounter some bottlenecks. If he breaks through smoothly, one hundred years may be enough, But if you encounter a bottleneck, you may not be able to reach it!


    For example, many people who cultivate immortals stay in the great perfection of building foundation or the great perfection of jiedan, and they can''t make progress, some even for hundreds of years! Or the spiritual root of some rubbish can''t reach jiedan at all!


    Cong Xiaofei calms down for a moment and takes out a spiritual admonition from his treasure boat. This spiritual admonition is also given to him by boundless son. However, at that time, he exhorted thousands of times that this spiritual admonition should not be passed on to others, but should be done well by himself


    Look at it.


    After probing into the spiritual consciousness, Cong Xiaofei fully understood that the spiritual advice given to him by wuyanzi was the highest method of the dark owl, which was called the art of concealed assassination.


    The purpose and duty of the dark owl is to lurk in various sects and perform various tasks, such as assassinating, obtaining a treasure, or spying on other sects. All the techniques of concealed assassination, including assassination, concealment and so on, were the favorite methods of Cong Xiaofei in the past.


    What''s more, Cong Xiaofei comes to the dark owl. The basic method of cultivating immortals is the dark owl''s, so it''s more handy to cooperate with the art of hidden assassination, which is beneficial to the rapid growth of cultivation.


    Good! Then I will take the skill of hiding and killing as the basis, assist some methods of dark aura, and practice quickly!


    From then on, day after day, year after year, in this dark room, Cong Xiaofei, holding a spiritual admonition, absorbed the dark aura crazily and practiced crazily.


    In the second year, the sky above Cong Xiaofei pavilion was full of brilliance, and suddenly a red cloud appeared. All the immortals knew that someone had made a breakthrough


    According to this situation, it should be from the breakthrough of Xuanzhao Da Yuanman to the foundation period.


    This boy, his aptitude is good. He broke through the foundation so quickly. At this time, Yunxiu is on the rockery outside Cong Xiaofei Pavilion, and he understands another method.


    Of course, Youjiang Pavilion and Huayao Pavilion also see this scene, but there are many people who have broken through from the rotation to the foundation building, so they don''t think it happened.

 Chapter 222

    Colorful auspicious clouds


    For two years, Cong Xiaofei didn''t open his eyes. What he did was very simple, that is, he constantly absorbed the dark aura and filled it into his own sea of Qi. The capacity of the sea of Qi determines the level of the cultivation of the immortal. Fortunately, Cong Xiaofei has a powerful spirit. No matter how much he absorbed, he would not be engulfed by the devil.


    In less than two years, it has reached the level of building foundation, and the speed is OK. Sure enough, when Xuanzhao dayuanman broke through, he met a bottleneck. Fortunately, Huawu gave him the building foundation pill.


    But the next breakthrough, there will be no pills! At this time, Cong Xiaofei is not sad or happy. In the past two years, apart from absorbing the dark aura, he spent the rest of his time studying the art of hidden assassination. The reason why he didn''t practice it was because it had limitations. At least he had to build a perfect foundation, otherwise he would not be able to drive because of the lack of aura!


    Cong Xiaofei put Lingjian into Tongtian treasure boat and said in his heart: I''m already familiar with the contents. According to my understanding, the cultivation of this skill is not determined by the cultivation of the immortal. The decisive factor is the spirit


    As long as the spirit is strong enough, it can also be cultivated.


    As for the reason why the foundation was built perfectly, it was because at that time the yuan God of the immortal cultivator was strong enough to resist the demons. After this period of cultivation, the yuan God was further strengthened. I think now I can!


    Cong Xiaofei clenched his fists. For cultivation, he knew that speed is not enough, but he didn''t have much time left! What''s important is that he has made a correct assessment. With his current ability, he can completely master the art of concealed assassination!


    In this case, Cong Xiaofei slowly closed his eyes and practiced in accordance with the skill of concealed assassination.


    Through practice, Cong Xiaofei knows why this skill needs a powerful spirit, because the process of practice is carried out through illusions and dreams!


    If you want to go out, you can go sightseeing, live a life of ordinary people, and have a feeling on these big and small things. Only in this way can you continue to move forward, otherwise your cultivation will be stagnant.


    But Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is very fast, but he has no time to go out and feel, and just as it happens, the art of hidden assassination just gives him a chance to feel!


    It''s very possible that these are all good things for a long time!


    Although Cong Xiaofei has settled down, his mental strength has been integrated into the first illusion.


    At this time, he had changed his identity and appearance, and came to a palace. Here, he had a tragic past, that is, his parents died, and he was sold to the palace since he was a child.


    He was doing the dirtiest work and eating the leftovers that even dogs didn''t eat. He was haggard and haggard.


    But he fell in love with the prince''s little daughter in the palace. This little daughter is called Lanyi. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. Just like this, he helped himself once in a while, so he was very grateful to this little girl.


    Even Cong Xiaofei naively thinks that he can spend his life with blue clothes in the future.


    But because of his identity, it was very difficult for him to see her.


    Finally one day, the lady in blue is going to get married. Unfortunately, the young man who got married is ignorant and a pervert.


    Blue clothes didn''t want to, but the LORD had to do so in order to win over the power of the young master.


    No one is willing to marry blue clothes. If the person wants to live in the childe''s house, he will be tortured by metamorphosis. Cong Xiaofei seizes this opportunity to join the wedding party. On the way to the wedding, Cong Xiaofei rushed into the sedan chair and said to blue, "let''s elope."


    Lanyi never paid attention to this humble teenager, and even forgot to help him. She said with a smile, "thank you, but I can''t go. If I go, my family is finished


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned, how to face the choice.


    The sedan chair still came to the childe''s house, and Cong Xiaofei was still entangled at the moment when blue clothes were sent into the bridal chamber.


    The next day, Cong Xiaofei saw the body of blue clothes, and learned that the young master had practiced a set of magic skills, but Cong Xiaofei lost blue clothes forever.


    Cong Xiaofei''s face was full of tears, and the illusion gradually disappeared.


    Through this time, Cong Xiaofei understood the importance of absolute resolution. Once he missed the opportunity, many things could not be retained.


    The second illusion is that Cong Xiaofei becomes a runner of brothel.


    Buy a rouge for the girl, and serve tea for the old man. The lowest end of the society makes him taste the hardships of the world.


    Finally, once, he became the richest man in the town.


    Open gambling, open brothel, his money seems to be endless, although he is just a mortal, but has the joy of unimaginable.


    One morning, the travelling fortune teller came to his house and made a divination for himself.


    Signing is the worst hexagram, but Cong Xiaofei doesn''t believe it. I have a lot of wealth now. How can I have bad luck?


    Cong Xiaofei drives away the fortune teller. Just the next day, thousands of mountain bandits come out of the back mountain of the town and plunder all their wealth. Cong Xiaofei is also seriously injured.


    After that, Cong Xiaofei sold valuable things and cured himself, but he got sick. He was poor and hungry.


    The last breath on the bed, he looked at the once rich, like a passing cloud, disappeared.


    This time, Cong Xiaofei learned how to be a low-key person. When it comes to being low-key, he should be low-key. The splendor in front of him doesn''t mean the prosperity forever. Don''t be deceived by temptation.


    Unconsciously, Cong Xiaofei was soon brought into the next illusion.


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei is still meditating in the secret room at this time, which is the cultivation method in the spirit admonishment. It takes him to experience life. In a dream, Cong Xiaofei has basically experienced his whole life.


    But after all, it''s a dream. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know how much time has passed in reality.


    In fact, this is the seventh year of Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation. On the top of the inkstone Pavilion, the clouds are accumulating again. However, this time is bigger than last time. What''s more important, this time is colorful auspicious clouds!


    It''s said that the practitioners of immortality, from building a big round foundation to making a successful impact on jiedan, will form different signs.


    Some are still monochromatic auspicious clouds, while others are of two colors. However, this kind of colorful auspicious cloud sign is very difficult to appear!


    Youjiang finally put his eyes on the inkstone Pavilion and murmured, "is that boy really different from ordinary people?"


    The flower demon is practicing with his eyes closed. Although he can''t see it, he is aware of the spiritual power fluctuation caused by this vision. Is it Cong Xiaofei? His cultivation speed is too fast! It seems that it was right to agree to go to Mo Yan Pavilion! On the pavilion, the protagonist has no way to know, because he has entered the next dream!

 Chapter 223

    Three dreams


    I don''t know what experience I will have this time? Although the last two dreams had a bad ending, I realized that I had never had the experience before, and my mood was no longer impetuous. In the past, I felt that the way to cultivate immortals was like a sheep''s intestines path, but now it has become very broad! So this tour is very important!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has been sitting on a large and luxurious armchair with a beautiful maid beside him. At this time, he has become the master of a small remote country.


    It seems very peaceful, but this is a country that has been devastated.


    It is obvious that this is a country that will be exhausted.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are hale and hearty. After two dreams, he is obviously different from the past. If he is in the past, he just enjoys himself and cares about his subjugation? Anyway, this is a dream!


    But at this time, he did not want to do so, such a rare opportunity


    Yes, how can it be wasted!


    As a matter of fact, Cong Xiaofei attaches great importance to it, because the third dream is a test for him. If he can''t finish it successfully, he will be trapped in this dream forever!


    Cong Xiaofei summoned all the ministers, but he still had fun, because he knew that many of his ministers had become spies of other countries!


    After the minister left, Cong Xiaofei left a trusted minister.


    After careful explanation, Cong Xiaofei went abroad alone and came to leiweiguo, which is located in the West.


    Leiweiguo is a small country full of devastation. Because the majority of women are in the middle school, and the royal family has just experienced turmoil, its power is much weaker than that of other countries.


    The leader of Lei Weiguo is the new princess Lei Yin, who is only 15 years old. Cong Xiaofei met with this princess Lei Yin secretly.


    Princess Leiyin is the best of all women. Cong Xiaofei admires her.


    Although most of Lei Wei kingdom are women, the women in the Middle Kingdom fight bravely. If it was not for the intrigue of the royal family, how could they be full of Lei Wei kingdom


    It''s scarred.


    Cong Xiaofei talked with Princess Leiyin all night. The next morning, he rushed to his country.


    Soon after, the small countries in the four directions launched an attack on Cong Xiaofei''s country.


    Cong Xiaofei stands at the head of the city, but he is full of confidence.


    Those loyal ministers have long been secretly assembling troops to break into other countries and destroy their food supplies.


    And Lei Weiguo appeared unexpectedly.


    The light enemies of other countries, together with the sudden counterattack of Cong Xiaofei and princess Leiyin, made them fall apart.


    A year later, Cong Xiaofei and princess Leiyin captured all the small countries around them, and their two countries also changed from small and weak countries to big and powerful countries.


    Two years later, Cong Xiaofei married Princess Leiyin and unified all the countries.


    This dream is so long that Cong Xiaofei has tasted the joys and sorrows of his life.


    Cong Xiaofei in the secret room slowly opens his eyes. What twinkles in front of him is still the dreamland in the dream, including fighting, war, recovery and happiness.


    Through this dream, I understand that even in a difficult situation, do not give up, there is a solution to everything, as long as you want to do, the will is strong enough, there is no barrier!


    And the process of achieving the goal should not be the same, good wisdom and methods, often can get twice the result with half the effort!


    It''s just like my immortal cultivation now. By hiding the dream of assassination, my cultivation has increased dramatically!


    Cong Xiaofei thought of this and was surprised and said in a loud voice: "what! I have reached the jiedan stage from the foundation stage, and it is the second floor of jiedan! "


    The golden elixir in Dantian Qihai is shining. It''s not jiedan period or something!


    Cong Xiaofei pointed out that nine years had passed. He did not expect that time had passed so quickly, nor that cultivation was so intoxicating. Three dreams gave me new life, and I was the only one who knew the wealth.


    However, it seems that after the second dream, I have reached the jiedan stage, but only one level of cultivation has been added in the end. It can be seen that after entering the jiedan stage,


    The growth rate of my accomplishments has been greatly reduced!


    No matter what, let me see what skills these three dreams bring to me!


    The art of hiding and assassinating, through dreams, allows the cultivators to acquire different skills, and what everyone understands is different. This is the peculiarity of the dark owl method.


    The first dream, absolutely determined will, let him understand the most advanced method of assassination, invisible assassination!


    The second dream, let him understand the hidden supreme mind, endless.


    The third dream is Cong Xiaofei''s dream of success, which makes him realize that the trapped beast is still fighting, and the reverse strike skills!


    It is full of harvest! Not only has his cultivation been promoted to the second level of jiedan, but also his skill of hiding and assassinating has been completed. I''m afraid he can be a master in assassinating!


    Another gratifying thing is that the power of living beings has finally been lifted, and now it is still the dual identity of soul seal and immortal cultivation!


    The only deficiency is that Yiyi is still in captivity, and the power of the Holy Spirit is still sealed. It seems that we should seize the time to refine the apocalypse, and now we are not alone


    There is no magic weapon other than the scythe.


    It has been more than nine years since Cong Xiaofei was shut down. Cong Xiaofei has not continued to practice for the rest of the year. In the past nine years, he has made rapid progress and is eager for success, which is not a good thing.


    So for the rest of the time, on the one hand, he practiced the art of concealed assassination, on the other hand, he practiced the dark aura method in line with his accomplishments.


    Now, I obviously feel much stronger than before! The art of hiding and killing is very subtle. It always gives the enemy an unexpected blow. But I realize that Xiao Si and Gu Er ye in the sea seem to be more powerful than before.


    Even so, Cong Xiaofei does not have any arrogance. Through the test of dreams, he understands forbearance and convergence. Now he is no longer that ignorant boy!


    The secret room is not quiet in the dark space. The dark aura of rapid rotation makes the room nearly expand. Although the array is set around the room, it still can''t resist the power of the dark aura.


    At this time, the boy in the secret room suddenly opened his eyes and waved his big hand, "close!" Cong Xiaofei stands up slowly and smiles. Ten years have come. It''s time to go out.


    The moment Yunxiu saw the blue dress, her tired eyes finally filled up, but she didn''t rush to Cong Xiaofei as usual, because he found that Cong Xiaofei was no longer naughty. Now he exuded a steady and mysterious temperament.


    "Cong Xiaofei, it seems that he has grown up a lot. Congratulations


    "His grandmother''s, right? I didn''t take off my clothes. How do you know?" Cong Xiaofei has a bad smile.


    Cloud sleeve this just relaxed, bah way: "you bad boy, how or so not serious!"

 Chapter 224

    Find fault at customs clearance


    Cong Xiaofei leaves the pass and sees cloud sleeve''s haggard eyes. On the surface, he makes a joke, but in fact, his heart suddenly becomes heavy.


    Jokes belong to jokes. Since Cong Xiaofei''s accomplishments have greatly increased, especially the recovery of the power of soul seal, his five senses have become more acute, so that he can see the feelings hidden by other people''s faces.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, I didn''t expect that ten years have passed so quickly. It''s really hard for you." Cong Xiaofei is right.


    "Which have..." cloud sleeve squeeze out a trace of laughter, will be the last non gift Cong Xiaofei.


    Hand has not touched Cong Xiaofei, only met before the youth slightly sighed, said: "cloud sleeve elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud sleeve startled, stopped the action, stroked his hair with his hand, "nothing, it''s just that the friars of other pavilions sometimes get tired of practice, come to my ink and inkstone pavilions to exchange."


    communication? His grandmother''s, I set up defensive array at that time, not just to prevent others from disturbing me?


    It turns out that since Cong Xiaofei''s second year of cultivation, he has been in the flower demon Pavilion


    The disciples of Youjiang Pavilion come to make trouble, either to provoke private fights, or to use words to belittle Yunxiu.


    As a normal Yunxiu, she has taught a lesson for a long time, but Cong Xiaofei has explained before closing the door that she should never conflict with other pavilions, and now Yunxiu has become the Deputy elder of inkstone Pavilion. She is still very concerned about the overall situation, so she has to bear with it for several years.


    But Yunxiu is not the one who is bullied by others. Although she can bear it, she has accumulated a lot of resentment. She doesn''t realize the method she wants. Instead, she looks haggard.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, but then he tilted his mouth, "hum, the initial cultivation of inkstone Pavilion is over! Although I realize that everything needs to be tolerated in my cultivation, Cong Xiaofei can''t let others bully me for no reason. He says that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him. If people offend me, I will pay him back double! "


    At this time, it has been ten years since the closure of Moyan Pavilion. Not only Cong Xiaofei, but also other disciples of Moyan Pavilion, of course, some of them are still closed. At this critical moment of breakthrough, they must not be careless.


    In fact, in the past ten years, there have been many strange phenomena in the sky above the ink and inkstone Pavilion


    It''s the only thing that makes Yunxiu feel gratified.


    Huawu is a little earlier than Cong Xiaofei. At this time, she has reached the big round base. Her speed is not bad, but it is far from Cong Xiaofei.


    In addition to the flower dance, Liu Qiang has also reached the circle of Xuanzhao, while Liu Gang, who is addicted to the art of array arrangement, has only five layers of Xuanzhao cultivation, but has also grown a lot!


    Now Cong Xiaofei finally surpasses Yunxiu and Huawu and becomes the highest cultivator of inkstone Pavilion, jiedan second floor!


    Cong Xiaofei, Huawu, Yunxiu, Liu Qiang, Liu Gang and others gathered together to exchange the experience they have gained in the past ten years. Almost all their faces were filled with excitement.


    It turns out that our cultivation will be so fast!


    As long as we have good elixir and good resources, we used to be friars of flower insects. Our qualifications are also good!


    If it wasn''t for Cong Xiaofei, how could we progress so fast!


    Excited, Cong Xiaofei took a look at the dull cloud sleeve, frowned, pulled her up and said: "go!" Flower dance cold way: "ink inkstone elder, where is this going?"


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t look back. "Of course, it''s to tell the dark owl that my inkstone Pavilion is no longer the inkstone Pavilion ten years ago!"


    In the past few years, most of the people who have nothing to do with the ink and inkstone pavilion are Youjiang Pavilion. One of them is a monk named Wang long. All of these things have already been known after the customs clearance.


    Wang Long is the proud disciple of Youjiang. His cultivation has reached the third level of jiedan.


    "It''s said that Wang Long is very arrogant, and he is also the proud disciple of Youjiang elder, and his cultivation is in the third level of jiedan. It''s said that he is still a special spiritual root, elder. Should we take a long-term view?" Liu Qiang said on one side.


    Cong Xiaofei kept on walking, frowned and said: "isn''t it more than me? There''s nothing to be afraid of. He has a special spiritual root. I don''t have any ink and inkstone Pavilion? Even if it''s Youjiang himself, I''d like to ask for an explanation in the ink and inkstone Pavilion! "


    See Cong Xiaofei said so absolutely, cloud sleeve can''t help but look at this younger martial brother with new eyes.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to make things big. His understanding of dreams makes him happy


    Know the importance of forbearance, but now this situation, if you want to inkstone Pavilion long-term development, you must Liwei!


    Wang Long has already got the news of Cong Xiaofei and others going out of Youjiang Pavilion. At this time, he is standing on the side of Youjiang.


    "Master, it''s said that the elder inkstone has passed the pass, and his cultivation may have reached jiedan. We haven''t given them a good face in recent years. They won''t come to find fault, will they?"


    Youjiang''s beard is exquisitely trimmed. He takes a sip of tea and spits it out. "Hum, that little Cong Xiaofei, even if his cultivation speed reaches jiedan, it''s different from you. You know, cultivation is one aspect, and perception and experience are also very important! In my opinion, ten Cong Xiaofei are not your opponents! What''s more, you are already a qualified dark owl disciple. You can kill him with an assassination move! "


    Wang Long was still a little scared. When he heard you general say this, he immediately relaxed. I, Wang long, have carried out several missions, and have got the true biography of you general. As long as I use the method of assassination, even if your accomplishments are higher than mine, you can''t beat me. What''s more, you are at least one level lower than me!


    "The master said that if Cong Xiaofei didn''t come, if he did


    I''ll make him look for his teeth all over the place


    Before Wang Long''s voice fell, suddenly there was a cool wind behind him. Before he arrived, he said, "this Taoist friend, who do you want to find teeth everywhere?"


    You shake your body. Is this the way of dark aura? Why did Cong Xiaofei come here and I didn''t notice it at all?


    The black light and shadow behind Wang Long became clear. It was Cong Xiaofei''s smiling face, but the smile seemed to be a little murderous.


    "It turned out to be elder Mo Yan. I didn''t expect to get out of the pass so soon and reach the end of Dan." Youjiang is still sitting on the big chair, obviously still dismissive of this new elder.


    "I''d like to see elder Mo Yan." Although Wang Long was polite, his eyes were fixed on Cong Xiaofei without fear.


    Cong Xiaofei takes a look at Wang long, "look at my brother''s beautiful appearance. Is he the famous Taoist friend of Wang long in Youjiang pavilion?"


    At this time, Huawu Yunxiu and others have already arrived in Youjiang Pavilion. Cong Xiaofei used the dark aura method just now, so he came one step ahead of them.


    By Cong Xiaofei''s saying, Wang Long''s confidence is more abundant. He is higher than Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation. Hum, it seems that this boy is not here to find fault. Is this to please our Youjiang pavilion? Good, save trouble in the future!


    Wang long ha ha a smile, "ink inkstone elder is really wrong praise, I Wang Long''s cultivation is only a knot Dan three layers, compared with our master, that is heaven and earth."

 Chapter 225

    Ask for some pills


    Wang Long said this, obviously to tell Cong Xiaofei that Cong Xiaofei is something. Our elder is a friar of jiedan period. Here, you are not even me. You should pay attention to your discretion!


    "Yes? Alas, we can''t catch up with such an expert as elder Youjiang. " Cong Xiaofei also replied with a smile, but he suddenly turned his face and said coldly, "what''s the use of high cultivation? Maybe it''s all empty!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s face was cold, and his words were astonishing.


    Youjiang was obviously stunned. He never thought that Cong Xiaofei could be so arrogant in Youjiang Pavilion and his territory.


    Originally, Wang long thought that Cong Xiaofei was afraid to make friends, but he didn''t expect that they were not. Instead of making friends, they were full of gunpowder.


    "Elder Mo Yan, what do you mean?" Wang Long''s tone is obviously not good.


    But Cong Xiaofei regained his relaxed smile. "I''m clever as Wang Long''s Taoist friend. Why can''t I understand such simple words? Elder Youjiang, you have been famous for a long time. I don''t think you don''t understand? "


    You general snorted coldly, "all my dark owl disciples have their own special Dharma. Some of them are special variant spiritual roots, while others inherit the advantages of the family. The superficial accomplishments are really empty."


    We all know this, cloud sleeve and others did not expect you will speak to Cong Xiaofei.


    But he changed his words and looked at Cong Xiaofei contemptuously, "but, cultivation is the foundation! Just imagine everyone has special ability, so cultivation is the standard to determine the strength of my dark owl! If you follow what elder Mo Yan said, we might as well have a try. "


    Cong Xiaofei has now guessed Youjiang''s idea, "how to have a try."


    Youjiang closed his eyes and said nothing. Wang Long said with a fake smile, "hehe, how about you and your inkstone pavilion


    It''s a competition on the surface, but it''s a battle of honor, and Cong Xiaofei has to take it and win it!


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Cloud sleeve a Leng, think Cong Xiaofei you accept too hasty!


    "Wang Long is not talented. Since elder Mo Yan said just now that his accomplishments are all empty, my Wang Long''s accomplishments are a little higher than you. I dare to challenge you


    How about asking for advice? "


    Cong Xiaofei glanced at Wang long and said, "you are really brave enough. I accept your challenge! However, you are a younger generation. Cong Xiaofei has put his accomplishments on the foundation and compared with you! "


    Cloud sleeve and others are even more astonished.


    After Cong Xiaofei and others left, Youjiang, who has been dull and speechless, patted the armrest of the chair fiercely, and his face became ferocious.


    "I don''t know what the world is like! I dare to say that it''s better to lower your accomplishments down to building a foundation. This time, you''ll be disgraced


    "Master, please calm down. Don''t say he doesn''t lower his accomplishments. Even if his accomplishments are all open, he is not my opponent!"


    "Well... It''s necessary, but since he lost, let him lose more tragically. Wang long, you can hear me."


    Soon, in the flower demon Pavilion.


    "What! Does Cong Xiaofei challenge Wang long? And lower your accomplishments! " A woman in gorgeous clothes reclined on the armchair. Hearing the news, she got up in shock. Soon, the news of Cong Xiaofei''s duel with Wang Long soon spread to the flower demon Pavilion. Although this matter has nothing to do with them, the dark owl is now


    There are only three pavilions, and my sister is still in Youjiang Pavilion. On the surface, it''s just an ordinary exchange. In fact, it''s a battle of honor between Moyan Pavilion and Youjiang Pavilion.


    If inkstone Pavilion wins, inkstone Pavilion will completely stand firm in the dark owl, and Youjiang Pavilion will lose its adult; If Mo Yan Pavilion fails, I''m afraid it will fall down!


    In a word, this competition is not good for Mo Yan Pavilion!


    "That Cong Xiaofei''s accomplishments are not as good as Wang Long''s, and his combat experience is even less pitiful. Master, why don''t we go and have a look? " The tall man wearing red clothes next to the flower demon is the red flag. He also thinks Cong Xiaofei will lose this fight. Go to see his joke.


    "You should see it. Cong Xiaofei looked smart in the past. How could he be so confused this time? If I were you, I would not accept the challenge that is not good for me! Maybe... "


    The flower demon didn''t go on, because she always felt from her heart that Cong Xiaofei was not simple. Since he promised, he would have the chips to win, but what was his chips?


    The time for the exchange was set for the third day. After Cong Xiaofei returned to the inkstone Pavilion, he began to get busy.


    If we deal with Wang long, I''m not as good as him only in terms of cultivation, let alone to build a foundation; But I have dark aura method, more importantly, I have two maces!


    The first Assassin''s mace is to hide and assassinate;


    The second is my soul seal method.


    I can''t use either of these two Maces.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want others to know about these two Maces. Needless to say, if the hidden Assassin''s skill comes out, Youjiang and Huayao will say that wuyuzi is partial to themselves.


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei has a purple robe to protect his body, but he can''t control it freely; There is also "qianjinjue". If we don''t say that this matter should be secret, we have little to master!


    Well, then I''ll fight with it with the method of dark spirit root! It''s just that I''ve been practicing for such a long time. How about the new Dharma of dark spirit root!


    In ten years, Cong Xiaofei''s accomplishments soared, but according to Linggen''s Dharma, he only realized one thing, that is, dark devouring. This dharma is not easy to operate. What''s more, this dharma consumes dark aura and damages his spirit. Generally speaking, it won''t be used.


    Two days, Cong Xiaofei on the one hand will be enough to save the pain of flooding


    Enough dark aura. On the other hand, Cong Xiaofei summoned the healing awe matchless. According to awe matchless, he has recovered his cultivation at this time, and the bad thing is the experience of fighting!


    The friars of Moyan pavilion have raised their heart to their throat these two days, and they are also nervous. This war is related to the survival of Moyan Pavilion. They wanted to talk to their elders, but Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know what he is doing these days, and no one can see him.


    At this time, a man and a woman are talking in the pill room to the west of the inkstone Pavilion.


    However, the woman is still busy with the work in hand, and the man next to her is watching the woman''s action with interest.


    "Cong Xiaofei, do you have confidence in tomorrow''s competition?" Huawu has been staying in the alchemy room since she left the customs. There''s nothing wrong with it, and she can''t see Cong Xiaofei¡° Yes


    "Well, be careful. The style of Youjiang pavilion has always been bad."


    "Hum, Cong Xiaofei''s style is not necessarily good, sister Huawu, I want to ask you for some pills..." Cong Xiaofei said here, obviously a little hesitant.


    "Well, what pill, I''ll get it for you?"


    "That''s a special pill."


    "What pill, say it quickly!" The flower dances coldly.


    Cong Xiaofei touched his head, rubbed his nose with his hand, and finally whispered: "some special pills... Such as those that can make people happy, full of sexual interest and can''t stop..."

 Chapter 226

    Fire body Wang Long


    "What are you talking about?" Originally, Huawu''s face was colder, but now it''s even colder. He frowned and asked.


    "It''s something like an aphrodisiac!" Cong Xiaofei said aloud.


    Flower dance a Zheng, passed a half ring, the air restored calm again, "what do you want that to do?"


    Cong Xiaofei just wanted to say the reason, but his heart moved, and he said with a bad smile, "well, I''m not just out of the pass. It''s not ten years, and there''s nothing like that. I''m itchy, you know?"


    See Cong Xiaofei bad serious, Huawu quickly escape Cong Xiaofei''s eyes, "No."


    No, It''s impossible. Although you don''t have it on hand, how can you say that the flower dance is a master of alchemy? Isn''t this little elixir meant to be refined?


    "I said no, no!" Flower dance regardless of Cong Xiaofei, began to busy their own things.


    His grandmother''s, it seems that you can''t joke with her!


    "That flower dance elder sister, is actually like this, this elixir is tomorrow when I and Wang Long compete with each other... Is not that what..."


    Huawu looked up at Cong Xiaofei and said, "are you serious? Well, I''ll give it to you tomorrow. "


    We have to give it tomorrow! It seems that this woman, no matter what kind of woman, is very careful when she is jealous! But she didn''t ask me how to use this pill in the competition. It seems that she still believes in me.


    "Thank you." After Cong Xiaofei left, Huawu stopped her work. She didn''t know what was in her mind, and her cheek turned slightly red.


    The next day''s competition came as scheduled, and Huayao Pavilion, as the Chinese cube, naturally became the referee of this competition.


    The duel field is located in the public position of the three pavilions, that is, the front yard of the dark owl, on the huge open space in front of the infernal hall.


    At this time, the disciples of Huayao Pavilion, Youjiang Pavilion and Moyan Pavilion occupied three positions respectively. Just looking at the ostentation, we can know the gap between them. Among them, the number of flower demon Pavilion is the largest, most of them are "pretty" women; Although the number of Youjiang Pavilion is small, their accomplishments are good; As for ink


    Inkstone Pavilion, not only has few disciples, but also is weak in cultivation.


    Cong Xiaofei is sitting in danger. For this battle, although there is pressure, he believes that he can still win.


    Similarly, Wang long, standing beside you Jiang, is full of confidence.


    "The competition officially begins. The elder of Moyan Pavilion will fight against Wang Long of Youjiang Pavilion!" Today''s flower demon is even more in full dress, which is particularly charming among the friars, especially before the "beauties" in the flower demon Pavilion.


    They were already standing on the open space in the middle. Cong Xiaofei''s long black shirt was swinging gently in the breeze. If you look carefully, you can see that there was a lot of black gas under his feet.


    For Wang long, no one knows what his special ability is. The only thing he can know is Youjiang. It seems that there is no suspense about this game.


    Before that, Cong Xiaofei has pressed his accomplishments to the foundation period. As a judge, Huayao has gone into the spiritual inspection, not only Huayao. As long as Cong Xiaofei restores jiedan''s accomplishments, all friars above jiedan will find out. Therefore, Cong Xiaofei can''t cheat.


    "Disciple Wang Long is not talented. Please ask elder Mo Yan to recruit him." Wang Long clasped his hands and looked at Cong Xiaofei contemptuously.


    If before, Cong Xiaofei will think, give a move to give a move, preemptive, anyway, you let me first, but at this time, worried about the face of inkstone Pavilion, he just smile, "I''m an elder, how to say should also let you one or two moves, you come first." Wang Long sneered, "then don''t blame the disciples."


    Cong Xiaofei focuses on the enemy with unknown ability. He must do his best.


    But Wang Long didn''t hide anything. He didn''t have any magic weapon in his hand. He just spat out a few words, "meteorite body, primary stage."


    "Coax!" From Wang Long''s feet, a flame sprang out. Although the flame was not as powerful as the original black dragon''s, it was extremely fierce and had completely wrapped Wang Long''s body.


    "What? Is his cultivation growing Suddenly someone was surprised.


    There are many monks who have jiedan and even Yuanying. They soon find that Wang Long''s accomplishments are soaring!


    Youjiang is also not self-conscious, cocking his legs, "a hundred years ago, when I went out on a tour, I found Wang long. At first, the child was not outstanding, but I later found that his constitution was a rare fire body!"


    "Fire body? Is he the fire body of the five elements? Five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, everyone with spiritual roots has one or more attributes of spiritual roots. This is an ordinary immortal. But the five elements, not only his spiritual root, his body also has attributes! The person of fire body has the property of fire spirit root, and the body is also the property of fire, so his body is very tough! " As the elder of Huayao Pavilion, Huayao knows this better.


    "Good! That''s why I taught him the art of meteorite! And I have reached the middle level of cultivation. You know, with my body, I have only reached the first level of cultivation! " You will laugh a way.


    Meteorite body skill, just from the name, has a great side effect on the body, but it can greatly improve the cultivation of immortals in a short time, and there is a prerequisite for the cultivation of meteorite body skill, that is, the body is tough enough! Only the friars of the five elements can practice. Of course, the ones with high accomplishments can. Although you Jiang is not the five elements, he has reached the initial stage of cultivation.


    "I can''t believe that elder martial brother Wang Long is Huoti..."


    "Yes, why didn''t such a strong body participate in this quarter exchange?"


    "You are stupid! He has a teacher to teach in person, so he doesn''t want to participate in it at all! "


    "It''s too bad!"


    ¡°...¡±


    People immediately talked about it, and even the disciples of the ink and stone pavilion were filled with admiration and admiration.


    At this time, Wang Long''s accomplishments have increased to the fifth level of jiedan, which has been improved by two levels!


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect that there was a theory of five elements! However, I''m not afraid of the original fire of the black dragon''s nest, not to mention your simple fire body!


    "Elder Mo Yan, I''ve offended Wang long!" A fire fist has hit Cong Xiaofei.


    How fast! Cong Xiaofei suddenly urges the dark aura method to dodge like a dark shadow, but the gap of cultivation makes Cong Xiaofei''s body brush with fire


    FLOWER.


    Several rounds down, Cong Xiaofei tired to avoid, even embarrassed, and Wang long standing in the fire, no fatigue.


    Wang long, who has improved his accomplishments, is faster than Cong Xiaofei can imagine. Cong Xiaofei is about to stand up and fight back, but he has to avoid the next attack. Cong Xiaofei lowered his head and gasped, "Wang long, I''ve given you three moves. Now it''s my turn to do it!"


    Wang Long has no words. He just wants to end the battle quickly. In his opinion, even if he wins, it will be humiliating if it takes too long!

 Chapter 227

    the wolf has a winning game when the shepherds quarrel


    Fire fist, and more and more fierce!


    Cloud sleeve and other ink stone pavilion people simply put the heart to the throat.


    "The darkness devours! The pain of flooding, come on! Sickle of blood, summon Cong Xiaofei, with all his strength, made several decisions one after another.


    Dark devour, use the ability of dark aura to devour and digest the opponent''s attack;


    It can provide dark aura to Cong Xiaofei continuously;


    And the awe in the sickle of blood is unparalleled. It has been restored to its original state, and it is completely ready to fight!


    All of a sudden, Cong Xiaofei''s fists holding the sickle of blood soul were already entangled with black shadows, which twisted, more like a black flame, and the pangshuishang had floated on Cong Xiaofei''s top, spinning back and forth.


    "Come on!"


    The red fire fist collided with the sickle, forming a situation of confrontation.


    But over time, because Cong Xiaofei and Wang Long''s accomplishments are too different, the black light and shadow are shrinking, and they are about to be swallowed by the fire!


    "The pain of flooding, come on!"


    I saw the flash of the flood, and a steady stream of aura came. The black fire shadow on the blood sickle danced wildly again, and temporarily resisted the fire fist attack.


    But how can Wang long have only one means? He snorted coldly and suddenly flew out of his fire one by one shadow light waves, hitting Cong Xiaofei.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has no energy to resist the virtual shadow light wave!


    "Brother, be careful!" That blood soul sickle suddenly drill out a black giant wolf, a big mouth, swallow those empty shadow light wave into the abdomen!


    All the monks in the field were wide eyed. This kind of fighting is not only thrilling, but also can get some fighting skills.


    "The elder really has a lot of good things! Then I''ll take it seriously! Meteorite, medium level Although Wang Long was stunned by the sudden black wolf, it had no effect on him. As long as I further improve my cultivation, no matter how many means you have, you are not my opponent!


    Wang Long''s accomplishments soared again, and he almost broke through to Yuanying!


    "The art of meteorite is really abnormal! However, even if he is the person of fire body, the side effect is not small... "The flower demon can''t help thinking.


    The more overbearing the method is, the more side effects it has to bear!


    So Wang Long knows better than anyone. We must defeat the enemy with one move. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to defeat Cong Xiaofei when the time for meteorite comes!


    Wang Long''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he had already broken a green voice in his hand.


    You know, this spiritual admonition is just a Taoist idea of you general, which has a trace of consciousness of you general. However, all of us focus on the battle between them. Wang Long''s broad cuff hides the spiritual card in it, and no one finds it at all!


    "Assassination, front and back!" In Wang Long''s heart, he recited the law and revealed his murderous spirit!


    In an instant, Wang long, who was surrounded by the fire, suddenly disappeared, just like he disappeared out of thin air. But at the same time, Cong Xiaofei''s back suddenly increased


    A shadow, if carefully observed, was holding an emerald green dagger in its hand¡° They want Cong Xiaofei''s life


    The flower demon exclaimed, this emerald green dagger is the weapon of Youjiang. It''s called dehun. When it''s hit by this weapon, it''s so scared that there''s no chance of reincarnation!


    Besides, this is a high-level way to assassinate my secret owl. With Wang Long''s cultivation knowledge, you can''t achieve it. Is there a secret general to help?!


    The flower demon remembers the battle just now. At the same time, Wang Long crushed the spirit card, he already felt a little strange. Now, when this happens, the flower demon immediately figured it out!


    It seems that you general and Wang long have already discussed that they will kill Cong Xiaofei in any case this time. Unexpectedly, you general is still so cunning!


    The flower demon wants to stop it, but it''s too late. The assassination of the dark owl only leaves you time to have a look. If you want to do it, there''s no way!


    In full view of the public, Cong Xiaofei is in crisis. If Cong Xiaofei can''t think of a way, he will be out of his wits!


    The disciples of Mo Yan Pavilion were all pale. They didn''t expect that Wang Long was so strong and totally overwhelming!


    Well, in that case, I have to fight back with a more high-end method! Although he didn''t want to know how Wang long could be so powerful, Cong Xiaofei made up his mind. His eyes were frozen, but he didn''t feel sad or happy, just for this amazing blow!


    "Die for me!" The emerald green dagger immediately inserted behind Cong Xiaofei.


    But this time he was disappointed! Because the same thing happened to me!


    The so-called yellow sparrow is behind.


    Wang Long''s back is chilly. At this time, Cong Xiaofei comes to his back in an instant. He holds a handprint in both hands, which seals the only two weaknesses of Wang Long''s Dharma.


    As long as Cong Xiaofei makes a little effort, Wang long will be killed immediately!


    "Hiding the skill of assassination, trapped animals are still fighting, endless, invisible serial skills of assassination." Cong Xiaofei light way, although the voice is not big, but is full of supremacy and arrogance.


    "Ah, don''t..." Wang Long''s eyes protruded, and a strong sense of fear came out.


    Cong Xiaofei in the predicament, use the trapped beast to fight, instantly increase his explosive power, and release the domineering power to frighten the other side; Then he used the technique of concealment to move to the enemy''s back instantly; Then use invisible assassin to find the enemy''s shortcomings and block them all!


    Cong Xiaofei''s art of concealment is far better than his dodging of the dark spirit root. If he uses the dark spirit root to dodge, he will suffer some injuries, because he will always have some dull left behind when he turns into a shadow.


    "This... Is the highest way for the dark owl to understand. You know, there''s my Tao in it, so if it''s me, I can''t resist his serial skills! " You will feel a panic.


    People are overwhelmed by this dramatic scene. Wang Long''s skill is too fast. It''s definitely the high-end method of dark owl''s assassination. However, Cong Xiaofei''s speed is faster! The method is more peculiar!


    "Elder!" Liu Gang and others of Mo Yan pavilion have already exclaimed excitedly.


    It seems that this is true! In your heart


    He just wanted to stand up, but the disciples around him suddenly became very strange!


    Because just now, after Cong Xiaofei subdued Wang long, he snapped his fingers gracefully with a bad smile on his mouth. The flower dance standing on one side of the ink and inkstone Pavilion suddenly realized, but with a cold hum, he said in his heart: this boy, you still have the heart to think about these things for such an important challenge.


    But I see that the disciples of Youjiang Pavilion no longer have the appearance of an immortal


    The serial plan of assassination is derived from Cong Xiaofei''s understanding. Many skills of assassination are connected together, just like a magic skill, which destroys all the schemes of Youjiang and Wang long.

 Chapter 228

    The rise of inkstone Pavilion


    Under the field cheers unceasingly, but the flower dance finally may knead the Cape to put down.


    If the challenge fails, Youjiang will naturally get up and say something, but the behavior of the disciples of Youjiang Pavilion around him becomes strange.


    Some people''s faces turn red, some people have taken off their coats, and those female disciples also rub the bodies of the men around them with their faces. These pictures are just too much.


    This son of a bitch! What have you done to my disciples!


    Youjiang is angry. He has thought that Cong Xiaofei must have done this. It was a shame that Wang long lost the game. Now, in front of all the dark owls, Youjiang''s disciples are so virtuous. It''s a shame.


    "You! Stop it for me! " You will have a big drink, and a sound wave swings around.


    The disciples of Youjiang Pavilion were obviously stunned and temporarily sober, but the power of the pill was strong enough. Although they stopped their indecent behavior for the time being, it seemed unbearable.


    "Brothers of youjiangge, Cong Xiaofei has won your Wang long,


    Is this a celebration show for me? " At this time, Cong Xiaofei has let Wang long go, shamelessly put his hands around his trouser legs to "cooperate" with the disciples of Youjiang Pavilion.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei thought in his heart, if this flower dance elixir is really powerful, when can we use it


    Youjiang is cold eyed and hands clasped, "master Mo Yan is very good. Now he''s got my dark owl''s advanced assassination method. I''m also ashamed. Since you''ve won, how about letting go of my ignorant disciples?"


    His grandmother''s! But now you lose, tone is still so stiff, you when I Cong Xiaofei or past Cong Xiaofei?


    "You elder, you''re laughing. Cong Xiaofei is also your younger generation. Do you think these disciples are behind me? How can we say that we are also elders? How can we do such immoral things? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about Tao.


    Cong Xiaofei''s words make the flower demon feel funny, which obviously implies that Youjiang is immoral! But are these disciples of youjiangge Cong Xiaofei fallen? I never found out.


    The flower demon didn''t find out, and you general didn''t know how to start, but the disciples


    What a shame!


    "Elder Mo Yan, I know that Wang long and others have harassed you for ten years. I am also responsible. I will punish them afterwards!" You will turn his head and say angrily, "Wang long, don''t you apologize to elder Mo Yan as soon as possible!"


    Wang Long slowly swallowed, obviously unwilling to challenge just now, but the master asked him to apologize, and he could not refuse.


    "Elder Mo Yan, I''m wrong!"


    Cong Xiaofei digs his ears with his fingers. "Why, I can''t hear anything after all my strength just now?"


    "Elder Mo Yan! I''m sorry


    "No, what do you say to me? I''m sorry. I''ve been closed for ten years. I''d like to apologize to elder martial sister Yunxiu!" Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "You Wang Long glares at Cong Xiaofei and really wants to fight with him again.


    However, Cong Xiaofei has this method. Although his cultivation is not good, others really have no advantage in fighting.


    Wang Long went to Yunxiu and lowered his head. "Yunxiu Daoyou, I''m really sorry. I hope you have a large number of adults. I''ll never disturb you again..."


    After the apology, the disciples of Youjiang Pavilion could not restrain their inner heat, and the unbearable actions appeared again.


    Huayao, as the referee of the challenge, doesn''t want to make a big deal. After all, in this dark owl, Moyan pavilion has to deal with Youjiang Pavilion. Although he is facing Moyan Pavilion, he is still a family.


    "I said, elder Mo Yan, it''s almost done. I said at that time that it''s a challenge of friendship. Don''t care so much..."


    Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly, staring at the dagger, "friendship challenge? If I hadn''t used the serial technique of assassination just now, I''m afraid I would have lost my soul! "


    As a master craftsman, Cong Xiaofei has long found that the dagger is not simple, at least it should be a top-grade magic weapon!


    Cong Xiaofei''s voice just fell, everyone understood one thing, that is this elder is not easy to provoke! Now the inkstone Pavilion is not easy to provoke! If you are still lucky, you may be the next one!


    Youjiang sighs in his heart. Cong Xiaofei, you are proud today. I swear that I will kill you in the future!


    "Elder Mo Yan, this challenge is for you to win. Of course, you can''t win for nothing. I have a magic weapon here, which is called soul breaking. I''ll give it to you. I think it will be more sharp if it is combined with your serial skills of assassination!"


    Youjiang winks at Wang long as he talks, indicating that he will give Cong Xiaofei the ghost.


    "Well, this magic weapon is good. Although it''s not very sharp, the murderous gas emitted from it is enough to cut off people''s souls. It should be quenched by the resentful spirit of death. If I guess it well, the monk who was hit by this magic weapon must be out of his wits, and even have no chance of reincarnation!" Cong Xiaofei with this emerald green dagger, can''t help but get everyone''s praise.


    This boy can see the overbearing of soul breaking at a glance! It''s not easy! From this point of view, I will kill you even more! Although Youjiang is happy on the surface, he hates Cong Xiaofei to death in his heart.


    The flower demon also felt that Cong Xiaofei was so sensitive to the magic weapon, just like he made it. This child will have great success in the future!


    Cong Xiaofei accepted the soul breaking, saying that he took someone else''s hand short and ate someone else''s mouth soft. "You general elder, in fact, Cong Xiaofei has learned a magic skill since childhood, which can solve people''s 100 poisons. At that time, when I participated in the four percent exchange, I met him


    They have nothing to do with me. "


    "Oh? This is the best way. I''ll trouble elder Mo Yan. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded slightly and said some incomprehensible incantations in his mouth. In fact, deep in his heart, he was using the method to urge the black ink bug.


    It''s true that Cong Xiaofei''s "poison" was released by the monks of youjiangge. Before he fought with Wang long, Cong Xiaofei had already urged Xiaosi to release a large number of black ink insects, and carried the pills given by Huawu to the monks of youjiangge secretly.


    "Scatter!" Cong Xiaofei gave a loud drink. Suddenly, a white smoke came out of all the monks of Youjiang Pavilion, and then disappeared. Their symptoms were finally relieved.


    "Master Mo Yan is really a God and a man!" Liu Gang saw everything and cried out.


    "Master Mo Yan! Master Mo Yan Another wave of voices came.


    ... you general and the flower demon look at each other. Among the dark owls, their cultivation is the highest. They look at each other, but they don''t know what method Cong Xiaofei used just now!


    So in the whole dark owl, they have a new orientation for Cong Xiaofei: super high assassination skills, mysterious method, and more importantly, this person is not easy to provoke!


    Especially in the inkstone Pavilion, the disciples worship Cong Xiaofei.

 Chapter 229

    Talk by the bridge in dusk


    Since Cong Xiaofei defeated Wang long, Youjiang pavilion has been disgraced. The whole inkstone pavilion has raised its eyebrows and walked straight. Take Liu Gang''s words, we inkstone Pavilion finally have a place in the dark owl!


    Indeed, although he promoted Cong Xiaofei to be an elder and set up an inkstone Pavilion, Cong Xiaofei''s own cultivation, coupled with the fact that he had no roots in the dark owl in the past, made him unable to recruit even his disciples. It was not so much a reward as a great challenge to Cong Xiaofei.


    Thanks to Cong Xiaofei, he didn''t live up to his old man''s wishes. Not only his own cultivation has greatly increased, but also the cultivation of the whole inkstone pavilion has greatly increased, and he has also defeated Youjiang Pavilion. It''s just like a miracle.


    Even so, the cultivation of inkstone Pavilion is the worst in the whole dark owl.


    There are thousands of friars in Huayao Pavilion, and there are many capable people in Youjiang Pavilion. Cong Xiaofei knows this very well. After the war, Cong Xiaofei immediately ordered that the system of the past be continued. No disciple is allowed to fight with other pavilions or buy anything


    Limit the sale of business!


    But different from the past, there are no idle people to make trouble in Mo Yan Pavilion.


    A few days after the challenge, heibuling master came again. Of course, wuyuzi also knew about Cong Xiaofei''s match with Wang long. After hearing this, he was very happy. Then he issued an order. Now it''s time for the dark owl to employ people. The three pavilions should live in harmony. If there is any more provocation, the Lord wuyuzi will come out in person!


    With this order, Cong Xiaofei is relieved, because he has been closed for ten years and his accomplishments have soared. At present, what he needs most is travel. But he is afraid that after he leaves, someone will bully Mo Yan Pavilion.


    His grandmother''s! The Lord knows me! What a good father-in-law! Cong Xiaofei said with emotion.


    When you travel, you need to find materials to make apocalypse.


    This makes Cong Xiaofei very excited. He has been in this strange world for more than ten years. He has a knowledge of the world in the Tang Dynasty mansion, and inexplicably transmits it to the core of the demon world. Then he is captured by the mast lamp and becomes a new ambassador. He goes to Nasu City. In that abnormal foreign land, he meets his good brothers. There are mubai and lengluo in Nasu city. Not only that, Cong Xiaofei


    Xiaofei also killed Wulian and Xuanyuan Jinghuan of the four gates of ghost screen.


    What''s more, he has the power of soul seal and friends like Yiyi, Gu Erye and Xiao Si.


    Finally came here, master from the strange ghost fish voyage into the flower demon dew heart, to now, he has become the dark owl''s elder.


    There have been so many things in the past ten years, including sadness, pain, joy and happiness. Cong Xiaofei knows that these are his most precious wealth.


    Today''s Cong Xiaofei is no longer an ordinary person on the earth. Here, the rule of respecting the strong is unchangeable. The cruelty of the world makes him know that he is decisive in killing and cutting. In this world, there are many things he wants to explore.


    What kind of family is the Tang family?


    The treasure boat must be more than storage. What''s its destination in the vast ocean?


    What''s the history of soul seal? What''s the relationship between the spirit God and mubai and lengluo?


    The more things Cong Xiaofei experiences, the more puzzles he seems to encounter, but


    He believes that as long as he continues to move forward, all things will come to light! Cong Xiaofei stands alone in the big hall of inkstone Pavilion. He is in a lot of melancholy. The rain outside the window forms white lines. Through the rain curtain, there are huge banana leaf trees, and the smell of soil comes to his face.


    It''s fresh, free and easy.


    "I haven''t had such a quiet moment for a long time."


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help but close his eyes, but he smelled a melodious song coming from a distance.


    This song is neither humble nor overbearing, euphemistic and beautiful, but it shows a little sadness. It makes people sad to listen to it.


    "Cong Xiaofei, what are you doing?" I don''t know when cloud sleeve came in, with Cong Xiaofei''s sensitivity, unexpectedly didn''t notice.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "elder martial sister Yunxiu, you are so sad to hear this song. I don''t know who is playing it. It makes me curious."


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, came forward to touch Cong Xiaofei''s forehead, "my ink stone elder, do you have a fever, what song


    Sound! Alas, I don''t care about you. I suddenly feel that I have to meditate as soon as possible. "


    Cong Xiaofei looked at cloud sleeve''s back, touched his forehead and said to himself: "fever? Not at all! Hello, Hello! Is your ear broken? You can''t hear such a beautiful tune! I don''t know how to appreciate it


    "Buzz..."


    okay? What''s going on? Cong Xiaofei suddenly feels that something is shaking around his waist. Is it my fault?


    It''s the scabbard!


    This scabbard was obtained in the secret place of Genyuan with Baobao at the beginning. Because they were refining together, this scabbard can only be used as storage space, and Baobao does not lack storage tools, so Cong Xiaofei has always taken this scabbard with him.


    How can I feel that the vibration of the scabbard is so close to the rhythm of the song?


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes coagulated. Didn''t elder martial sister Yunxiu really hear that song just now? If so


    At this time, there was a strong sense of calling. He suddenly turned around and ran out of the hall of inkstone Pavilion.


    If only I can hear this music and have something to do with the scabbard, then the player must have something to do with the scabbard! Cong Xiaofei urges the dark spirit step to find that the sound comes from the backyard.


    Following the music, Cong Xiaofei comes to the changing Lake in the backyard of the dark owl.


    Rain played on the huge lake, rippled one by one, which reminds Cong Xiaofei of his first visit here.


    "Banana rain, another year old.


    By the bridge at dusk.


    There''s a long way to go, and I''m determined. "


    Cong Xiaofei is standing by the changeable lake, but in such a big space, apart from the two monks on duty, who is there?


    But just at this time, a colorful rainbow suddenly appeared on the whole changeable lake, and a huge image slowly appeared on the rainbow.


    The image is gradually clear, and Cong Xiaofei, who witnessed the image, has opened his mouth! The rain is hazy, and the dark owl''s backyard is changing. After the ripples on the lake, the rainbow is gorgeous.


    This is not... One of the four statues that appeared at that time, jade vase


    Quiet girl!

 Chapter 230

    Jingnv''s exit


    Cong Xiaofei also inquired about the four statues from wuyanzi. They were the independent bodies presented to the dark owl by several predecessors several thousand years ago, such as the general with sword, the quiet lady in jade vase, the angry hunter, and the Wuwei Buddha. Such bodies had independent consciousness, and their ability was almost the same as the noumenon. Their cultivation at that time had reached the Mahayana period, only one step away from the upper world, So their strength is unmatched in the world of cultivating immortals!


    And as his part, the only task is to defend the changeable lake to the death!


    Now Cong Xiaofei has no intention to collect the "Thousand Golden decisions", and the four statues have lost their significance of existence. According to the truth, they should sleep forever until the death of the world!


    "Young man, we meet again." The tall jade vase statue of the goddess of tranquility is graceful and elegant, and its tone is neither sad nor happy. It seems that it has already left the world. How can it be compared with the worldly things in this world.


    To this kind of elder, Cong Xiaofei did not dare to be presumptuous. He clasped his fists with his hands. "The dark owl''s disciples met master yupingjing. I didn''t know that the elder called Cong Xiaofei


    What can I do for you


    Cong Xiaofei is smart, and the quiet girl in the jade vase smiles, "at the beginning, you forced us to inhale the Thousand Golden decisions. We have no complaints. Since then, we should have been silent forever in this changeable lake, waiting for our meeting in the fairyland after a thousand years."


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. Just now, she said fairyland! Is there a fairyland on this! At that time, the jade vase quiet girl had reached the Mahayana period, only one step away from the upper world. She said so now, proving that she had succeeded!


    This undoubtedly gives Cong Xiaofei a shot of cardiotonic. As long as he works hard enough, he can reach the height of jade vase quiet girl!


    Cong Xiaofei repressed his inner excitement and continued to ask: "I dare to ask yupingjing, but why did she come out of this changeable lake?" Because the other party showed his identity, Cong Xiaofei changed the word "senior" into "immortal". Now he is a real immortal!


    The jade vase quiet girl pauses, "just because I still have something to do in this world, you know, it''s not easy for me to come from the upper world to this world, because this thing causes my cultivation to stagnate and solve


    You are the one to open my heart


    it''s me? Cong Xiaofei''s heart was shocked, saying that you, a person for thousands of years, have anything to do with me?


    "I don''t know what Shangxian said?"


    "It''s the scabbard in your hand."


    Sure enough, this scabbard has something to do with yupingjing girl! Cong Xiaofei picked up the scabbard, which seemed to meet an old acquaintance. Although it had been refined by himself and his baby, now he wanted to break away from himself and rush to the jade vase.


    "Please make it clear to me..."


    "It''s very simple. All I want is you to destroy the scabbard! Of course, in return, I''ll give you three chances to escape. "


    If Shangxian doesn''t say why, Cong Xiaofei can''t ask. To tell you the truth, this scabbard is not very useful to Cong Xiaofei. The storage ability of Tongtian treasure boat is much stronger than that of the scabbard.


    "Disciple Cong Xiaofei, obey me!"


    The huge statue smiles and nods, "thank you. I hope we can see each other again, young man. You''re the special one I''ve met


    You have three of my ultimate broken realgar in your hand. I hope you can make good use of it. "


    The rainbow disappeared, and the huge influence gradually disappeared. Cong Xiaofei looked at the three black fruits in his hand. The fruit was not big and the surface was not smooth, but he vaguely felt the powerful and terrible power inside. So this scabbard used to belong to this jade vase, but why did she destroy it? And where is the sword in the scabbard? What kind of history does it have?


    What''s more, why do these seniors want to protect "thousand gold decisions"? Because according to Xiaosheng, this "qianjinjue" should be a sacred thing of their family.


    However, these seem to have little to do with Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei has put away the three ultimate breaking thunder fruits. Now, in addition to Tianshuang lingfu, Cong Xiaofei has another way to protect his life.


    Back in the inkstone hall, Cong Xiaofei took out the scabbard. At this time, the rain stopped outside the window. Just in the middle of the night, a few cold winds came through the window. Cong Xiaofei sighed, "it seems that the jade vase quiet girl was also trapped by emotion at that time... Well, the scabbard is not very useful to me, but it''s a terrible thing to destroy. I''d better refit it and refine it again!"


    As for Cong Xiaofei, a genius of refining weapons, he has already figured out how to deal with the scabbard.


    The function of the scabbard is to store things. In addition, the material used to make it is very special and hard. The general magic attack is just tickling for it.


    Sickle of blood! You used to be a top-grade magic weapon, but your shape should not only summon evil spirits, but also be a melee magic weapon such as immortal sword.


    Cong Xiaofei summoned awe unparalleled, it has long been warm in the sickle of blood, has reached a very harmonious stage.


    In the future, the sickle of blood soul only belongs to the unique one. I dissolve the scabbard on the sickle of blood soul, and then merge part of the will of the unique one. In this way, it is a wild defense weapon in the close combat, and it will become a smart attack weapon in the long range. Besides, the sickle of blood soul can not store things, but can store a lot of energy, So its attack is more powerful!


    Cong Xiaofei has been in the inkstone Pavilion for seven days and nights. The sickle of blood in front of him has changed. The black and red in the past has become the black with silver light


    Red, more importantly, at the top of the sickle, is a huge Silver Black Wolf head, wolf mouth open, spit out a sickle!


    The bloody sickle has been upgraded successfully. It has become the wolf''s bloody sickle, a quasi top level magic weapon!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at his achievements with satisfaction. Now he has a magic weapon similar to the best one, and it is his own reform.


    Now the inkstone pavilion has been stable and has a place in the dark owl. His cultivation has reached the jiedan period. It''s time to go out and have a look!


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Mu Yao now. If he saw that I had spiritual roots and my cultivation had reached uncle Zhong''s cultivation, would she be happy for me?


    After this series of things, Cong Xiaofei decided to travel, not because of anything else, just because he was worried about Tang Mu Yao, who had more than ten years. That''s enough!


    After arranging the inkstone Pavilion, Cong Xiaofei wanted to take the flower dance with her, but now she is developing a new kind of elixir, which is really inseparable. Inkstone has to take Yunxiu alone to go out of the gate in a low key!


    Arrange everything properly. According to the rules, Cong Xiaofei must ask Master wuyanzi for instructions, but the master has already got the news and sent Heibu Lingshi to come.


    At this time, he was in the inkstone Pavilion. Suddenly, the pavilion was dark. Cong Xiaofei had already heard the breath of Heibu Lingshi.


    "Elder Cong Xiaofei calls on heibuling master."

 Chapter 231

    Strange current


    Heibu Lingshi is still a "non-human" appearance, "Heibu Lingshi was ordered by the patriarch to bring a secret order, please see for yourself."


    Cong Xiaofei waved to all of them to step down first, and then walked respectfully to Heibu Lingshi.


    But Heibu Lingshi said faintly: "elder Mo Yan, this secret order is oral. Mo Yan, the elder of our sect, is a fast practitioner. According to the system of four door elders of ghost screen, he must accept the evil language of Lord Mo Huang, the leader of Shenzong, and neutralize it with a ghost lamp. "


    For a moment, he was speechless. After a while, Cong Xiaofei asked, "this is the end?"


    "Yes, this is the secret order that the Lord asked me to give you."


    His grandmother''s! This is where and where! What forbids evil language? What kind of God? What''s the matter with me? There''s a ghost lantern. How did it get there?


    "I dare to ask Heibu Lingshi, what is the prohibition of evil language, and what is the neutralization of the ghost lantern? I Cong Xiaofei is stupid, I really don''t understand. "


    Black cloth Ling master has no expression, his task has been completed, at this time the sky has been gradually bright, "inkstone elder, at the critical moment, you just need to remember the ghost lamp!"


    After these words, the sky has become clear, which proves that heibuling master has been far away, leaving only Cong Xiaofei''s lonely shadow.


    The grey robed god suddenly said to himself, what''s the intention? According to the system of the four elders of the ghost screen? What is the system here?


    It seems that only ask the elder of the flower demon or the elder of Youjiang to understand!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei is still two months away. Cong Xiaofei comes to Huayao Pavilion and asks what is the elder''s system.


    The flower demon didn''t hide it. It turns out that the dark owl belongs to the four gates of the ghost screen. The new elder must accept the canonization of the four gates of the ghost screen to be the real elder.


    The canonized elders are registered in the four gates of the ghost screen. They not only enjoy more spiritual stone salaries, but also have many rights. For example, they can enter the library and various classics in the four gates of the ghost screen. They can also freely enter some secret places in the four gates of the ghost screen.


    i see! I don''t know why the grey robed God would put forward the idea of forbidding evil language?


    For this question, inkstone did not ask the flower demon, since it was the secret order given by wuyanzi, there must be another explanation.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ji Maokui, the central elder of the red practice altar, came to the dark owl to prepare for the official canonization of Cong Xiaofei.


    Conferring the title of elder is a very important ceremony among the four gates of ghost screen. Originally, Huayao and Youjiang thought that Cong Xiaofei''s position as elder was for him and would not disturb the four gates of ghost screen. However, wuyanzi reported it to the headquarters, and Ji Maokui came here in person.


    "There are four branches of our ghost screen, each of which is the mainstay of our Shenzong. The conferment of the elder represents that he has reached the status of deliberating the Shenzong affairs, which is particularly important. Now I declare that the conferment of the elder officially begins!" Ji Maokui, surrounded by all the disciples of the dark owl, floats in the air without wind.


    On the huge open space in the middle of the dark owl''s three pavilions, a magnificent high platform has been set up. Around the high platform, there are four flags hanging down, representing the four branches of the four gates of the ghost screen. The central elder has already stood in the center of the high platform. With a wave of his right hand, he says, "please come to the four gates of the ghost screen


    Lord Huang, add notes to the new elder''s test method! "


    It can''t be true! Is the legendary Lord Mo Huang, the leader of the four gates of the ghost curtain, also here? Cong Xiaofei didn''t even dare to think about such a mysterious person. Of course, Ji Maokui, the elder of the Central Committee, didn''t really invite him here. You know, even wuyanzi, the Lord of the dark owl, has never seen his real body. As a small elder, he can have such a big face.


    Ji Maokui waved his right hand and immediately put more than ten feet in the center of the high platform. The stone statue is an old man with white eyebrows. Although it is fake, it is also vivid, with a kind face and a charming smile.


    It turned out that emperor Mo, the leader of the four gates of ghost screen, was so close that I suddenly felt a kind of intimacy.


    Cong Xiaofei just thought that, suddenly an irresistible suction attracted himself to the stone statue surrounded by four flags. At the same time, the four flags suddenly revolved around the stone statue, surrounded by red light, blue light, golden light, white light, light and shadow. Cong Xiaofei seemed to come to an illusory place, which has no end and no real object, The only thing you can see is the stone statue in front of you!


    "Cong Xiaofei, right?" An old and thick voice suddenly reached Cong Xiaofei''s ears.


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. Can this stone statue speak?


    "Why don''t you answer my question, new elder."


    "Yes, yes, disciple Cong Xiaofei is here." Cong Xiaofei quickly saluted and said respectfully.


    "The talent of storyteller, soul seal, dark spirit root and pictograph is not bad." At this time, the huge stone statue was covered with light, just like the immortal who came down from the divine world.


    Cong Xiaofei felt a cold sweat in his heart. His grandmother''s "Lord mohuang" was really powerful. He could see my ability at a glance! Just now, Ji Maokui, the elder of the Central Committee, said the method of measurement. Is this the method of measurement?


    After testing, Cong Xiaofei''s ability is quite special. Although his cultivation is not enough, he can act as a sect elder.


    After testing, the rest is to add, but I don''t know what this means.


    Cong Xiaofei was still speculating, but he saw that the huge stone statue in front of him was melting slowly, from head to foot, like a stream of water, and finally turned into a fairy sword.


    "The four gates of the ghost screen, which are looked forward to by all generations, are my school, and all people will return to their hearts! Elder Mo Yan, you have become an elder of the four gates of the ghost screen. As a reward, I can promise you a wish. If you make a promise, there will be divine power to help you complete it! "


    Cong Xiaofei was very happy, and he was about to blurt out his words. However, he hesitated at this time. He always felt that the stone statue was strange. What should I add? Is it related to my wishes?


    "Dear Mr. Mo Huang, my wish is to make the four gates of ghost screen more powerful! Let''s make the four gates of ghost screen the biggest sect of cultivating immortals! "


    Generally speaking, this kind of words is indeed impassioned and righteous. Unexpectedly, the words "ink and inkstone God" came out again in that period of "water flow"! I said the wish is your own, not ours


    His grandmother''s! Why can''t I have such a generous wish? Must it be personal? there must be a catch in it!


    Cong Xiaofei thought there was something wrong with this matter. In addition, wuyanzi had already told him that the "current" was not as great as he thought. Could it be used as a threat to let the other party express his wish?


    In this case, I will tell you something about myself!

 Chapter 232

    Rage


    In fact, my biggest wish now is to rescue Tang Mu Yao, and then hope that my path of cultivating immortals is wide and wide, but I know well that the wish is my own, not to say that it can be realized, it needs my own continuous efforts, not other people''s alms!


    Mo Yan smiles and salutes quickly. Although Mo Huang is not the real leader of the four gates of ghost screen, he may be just a part or a Taoist idea, but he can represent Mo Huang himself.


    "Dear Mr. Mo Huang, my biggest wish is to be the central elder of the red practice altar, and I think about it all the time."


    "Shuishui" seems to be a little satisfied with Cong Xiaofei''s wishes now, "well, in addition, you have to tell me the person you care about most. If this person encounters any crisis, I can volunteer to save him once!"


    Sure enough! If it wasn''t for wuyuzi''s reminding, the elders who just took office would have been excited, and they would have been able to see the incarnation of the Lord of Shenzong and put forward their own wishes. They would have told the truth long ago.


    "Well, in fact, what I worry about most, and what I care about most, is my best friend in the dark owl and my brother. His name is red


    Flags Cong Xiaofei said that there was no color of lying on his face.


    If the red flag hears it, I don''t know whether it''s gratitude or blood vomiting


    When Cong Xiaofei finished, the water seemed to get the final answer, just like a swift water sword. He wanted to hit his head directly. Even Cong Xiaofei, who had the dark spirit step, could not dodge at this speed!


    "Hum!" A feeling of nausea and headache came. It was like a stream of consciousness engraved a brand on his Lingtai purple mansion. Cong Xiaofei could clearly feel this brand: once he was forbidden, he would keep the ban all his life. The content was that Cong Xiaofei would be loyal to the Lord Mo Huang all his life. In return, Mo Huang would complete that evil language, That is Cong Xiaofei''s wish; However, if Cong Xiaofei has the slightest rebellion, his wish will run counter to his wish! Moreover, there is a limit to forbidding evil language, which limits that I can''t tell it to others.


    That is to say, even if the flower demon knows to forbid evil language, it can''t tell Cong Xiaofei.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s face has turned pale. If he accepts the forbidden words, he will be "enslaved" by Mo Huang all his life


    After a second thought, I don''t care whether my so-called "wish" is realized or not!


    Central elder, what''s fun? And the red flag, the villain himself would like to have an accident!


    Think of this time, Cong Xiaofei heart immediately become relaxed, the brain also calm down, say at the beginning limitless son said with ghost Rune lamp resist cut off evil language, don''t say


    Cong Xiaofei hastened to activate the ghost lantern in Lingtai purple mansion. Strange to say, those forbidden words were intended to depict around his own Lingtai purple mansion. When the ghost lantern appeared, all the intermittent stream of consciousness flowed into the ghost lantern!


    In this way, can the ghost lantern absorb the forbidden evil language?


    In this case, where does the boundless son live? Since Wu Ya Zi can tell the secret of forbidding evil language with himself, then I must have no limitation of forbidding evil language


    A mystery from Cong Xiaofei''s mind, as if there is a new guess slowly formed.


    First, Mo Huang, the leader of the four sects of the ghost screen, planted a ban on evil language for the monks who had reached the level of elder. The purpose was to control the elders. He did this for a long time


    There must be his purpose; Second, as the leader of the four sects of the ghost screen, wuyanzi was not restricted by such restrictions, and he put down the ghost lantern to resist the evil language for the dark owls.


    Among them, there must be many conspiracies.


    Whether it''s a plot or a plot, these Cong Xiaofei don''t care. Anyway, they are not affected, so it doesn''t matter.


    At the end of the canonization, Cong Xiaofei became a veritable ink stone elder and the third giant of the dark owl.


    Mo Yan went back to his Mo Yan Pavilion and quickly set up a secret defense array. He sat down cross legged for nothing else, because he found that what happened today had a huge impact on one of his treasure boats.


    And that thing is exactly the bloodthirsty vine that was brought in the house of mast lamp at the beginning!


    Bloodthirsty vine is the same branch of Holy Spirit green vine. It belongs to Tengli Holy Spirit Dan. Yiyi, as a holy spirit, will further evolve when she devours bloodthirsty vine!


    But at that time, Yiyi''s cultivation was poor, and there was no time


    At that time, bloodthirsty vine was not mature, so she had no chance to swallow it.


    The young man who meditates in the hall of ink stone suddenly flashes, and there is no trace.


    When Cong Xiaofei came to Tongtian treasure boat, he found out that there was a large area in the treasure boat. There was such a big bloodthirsty vine inside, and Cong Xiaofei built a "place" himself.


    With the continuous improvement of Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation, the so-called "place" is also growing, and the gray fog around is also spreading out.


    But this time it''s different!


    It was foggy and red all around. Cong Xiaofei had to judge his position according to his spiritual consciousness.


    The bloodthirsty vine is furious! This is the first signal Cong Xiaofei received.


    And its fury may have reacted to the "huge sea" where the Tongtian treasure ship is located, with rough waves and thunderstorms.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned, not good! Bloodthirsty vine as the same branch of the green vine of the spirit, its power can not be underestimated, at the same time, it is also the spirit Dan of Tengli, once mature, it must be swallowed, otherwise it will be violent!


    Originally, the bloodthirsty vine was good, but it couldn''t reach the level of frenzy,


    But I don''t know what the power of the forbidden evil language is, it even spread to the bloodthirsty vine, making it violent. As a result, Li rong''er and Xinyi, who have been practicing in seclusion, are in danger!


    Cong Xiaofei thought of this, can''t help but sweat behind, and quickly use all his strength to release the spirit, carefully search for two people!


    eureka!


    Cong Xiaofei turns into a black smoke and goes in. After a while, he runs out with a woman in his hands.


    This bloodthirsty vine is so powerful! At this time, I had a feeling of extreme fear. If there was no accident and no time for two cups of tea, it would be extremely violent!


    Affected by the bloodthirsty vine, Li rong''er''s white face had already been in pain, "poof!" A sound, spit blood, wake up!


    Although Li rong''er was seriously injured, what he saw when he woke up was Cong Xiaofei''s anxious eyes, and he was immediately relieved, "master... It''s good to see you..."


    But Xinyi frowned and didn''t wake up. Although the two closed, but all the movement of tongtianbao boat they


    They all know that when they find Cong Xiaofei at the critical moment, they are all happy.


    "Don''t say it! Let''s get out of here Cong Xiaofei knows that the Tongtian treasure ship is beyond his control. If the bloodthirsty vine is really furious, the Tongtian treasure ship will not be guaranteed!


    But at this moment, a sharp voice suddenly sounded behind Cong Xiaofei.


    "Oh, my dear master, do you think you can get out of here?"


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. Whose voice was it? How could it ring in this treasure boat?

 Chapter 233

    You don''t deserve it


    Slowly, in front of Cong Xiaofei, a red figure appeared slowly.


    Vaguely speaking, this is a woman with many red vines on her body. Although these vines are still plants, they all have the head of a poisonous snake!


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised, because the power of terror was sent out from this woman!


    His grandmother''s, when did this so-called woman come to Tongtian treasure boat! According to the truth, those terrible forces all come from bloodthirsty vine. Is the woman in front of her the incarnation of bloodthirsty vine?


    Cong Xiaofei tries to calm himself down. This is his own place. There is no reason for him to be scared by the woman out of thin air.


    "Kid! What is the terrible force in front of you? " Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei remembered that the kid had been living in this treasure boat. Why didn''t he find him after he came in?


    "Ah... Master, you finally think of me..."


    But in the red fog, a child like thing slowly came, faltering, looking very reluctant.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help laughing in his heart. Is this kid jealous?


    What he thought was right. The kid stayed in the tongtianbao boat and realized the danger long ago. When he saw Cong Xiaofei come in, he didn''t think that he only cared about his two women and didn''t think of himself at all! This master is a real lecherous light friend!


    "Ha ha, kid, what''s the matter with you? I thought you could control the madness of bloodthirsty vine before I came here. I didn''t expect you to be lazy there."


    Being praised by Cong Xiaofei, the kid finally regained his old look, "that''s right. I found out just after the evil spirit appeared!"


    "Evil spirit, what is it?" Cong Xiaofei frowned, and an ominous premonition followed.


    "Ha ha! My dear master, the kid around you has a wide range of knowledge! But we don''t call it the evil spirit, but the true spirit with the power of terror. The name of the evil spirit is just a nickname given to us by those unknown people! "


    With the passage of time, Cong Xiaofei can now clearly see the appearance of the other woman. Through the dialogue, he can be sure that this woman is the "evil spirit" of the IMP in the air, and is made of bloodthirsty vine.


    I thought Tengli Holy Spirit pill was just like a kind of pill, but I didn''t expect that she would also have wisdom!


    This bloodthirsty vine woman''s skin is slightly red and shining. Her chin is very sharp and her eyes are very big. Her body is held up by two red vines. However, these vines are alive. If you observe them carefully, you can find their wriggling.


    "Master, the evil spirit is a variation of the spirit. It not only exists in the spirit, but also has a small chance in Tengli spirit pill. It''s the first time I''ve seen such evil spirits. In my memory, they are mostly evil forces passed down by the powerful people


    His grandmother''s! I haven''t even seen a kid. Can I say Cong Xiaofei won the lottery today? I''m lucky. Such a once-in-a-lifetime mutation made me meet.


    I''m so unlucky myself!


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei didn''t answer, the imp continued: "the reason why the evil creatures are terrible is that they are immortal! The immortality here is worthy of being their spirit. They can only be sealed. However, when the seal reaches a certain year, they will break away from the seal and "reincarnate" to the next evil creature. Therefore, they have terrible memory and fighting experience. The more they go on, the more terrible they will be! " Just as the kid finished, the woman who turned into a red vine burst out laughing, very ghostly.


    Cong Xiaofei tut way, "the figure is really good."


    Kid is stunned, think this all when, you still have the mind to appreciate this?


    "Ha ha, that little guy knows a lot! Master, since you already know my power, congratulations. You will have all my strength. According to my memory, there are few legal persons who know soul seal now. I''m afraid you are the only one in the ordinary world! " At this time, the voice of the evil spirit is no longer sharp, but becomes a little beautiful.


    It seems that this evil spirit has just been born and has already adapted


    The environment here becomes a mature evil spirit.


    "Oh? Be my strength? Is there such a good thing? " Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course! Now you can subdue the spirit! Look at the mark on your right arm. What a rubbish ability it is! Look at the mark of the water avoiding lion dragon. It''s incomplete. It seems that you have subdued a fake water avoiding lion dragon


    The evil spirit is right. The lion dragon is incomplete, because it is just a skeleton!


    "Also, there is the mark of black ink worm. Alas, I don''t mean you. How can you use such rubbish ability? That is, the green vine mark of the Holy Spirit in the middle is good, but it''s just the inferior of the Holy Spirit! The only thing worth mentioning is that it''s the ability of huayiteng. I like it very much. It must be delicious to swallow it! "


    Although the evil spirit did not understand, Cong Xiaofei understood!


    This evil spirit, to devour Yiyi, and bone two ye and small four, she disdained to devour!


    In the face of the excited evil spirit, Cong Xiaofei took back his face and said, "although I don''t know how rubbish the spirit lvteng, Gu Erye and Xiao Si are in your mind, I can tell you clearly that they are all my friends. I don''t allow you to insult them like this! I won''t let you devour them


    The evil spirit is stunned. The soul seal people, with the help of the power of the living beings, are the slaves of the soul seal people. How can they be regarded as friends by their masters? This person, can''t be a fool!


    Whether Cong Xiaofei has any problems or not, the evil spirit has found that the young man in front of her is different from other soul seals. She even wavers in her own purpose.


    "His grandmother''s, master! Don''t listen to the words of the evil spirit. You can''t control their ability at all. According to my memory, when the soul seal tries to use it to subdue the evil spirit, it will be swallowed up by them! Be their food The kid''s voice suddenly rang out.


    To say that the evil spirit''s ability is really terrible, at this time in Cong Xiaofei Lingtai purple house bone two ye and four even lost the courage to speak


    It''s over!


    Indeed, for them, the terror of the evil spirit has surpassed that of any holy spirit. They will never die. Any evil spirit is on the same level as the ancestor of the Holy Spirit!


    Cong Xiaofei certainly won''t believe that the other party will be willing to become his own ability. In addition to the kid''s words, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes fully understand. He only coldly looks at the evil spirit, "you are not worthy to be my soul seal power!"

 Chapter 234

    Singing


    "You At this time, the evil spirit''s flushed cheek has become pale, I do not know that she has lived for tens of thousands of years, and finally lost patience. The one in front of him is just an ordinary cultivator. Even if he has the skill of soul seal, he is just the younger generation of the younger generation!


    On the surface, Cong Xiaofei was absolutely determined. In fact, he had no way to deal with the evil spirit. He had already discovered the terror of the other party. No matter the magic of the immortal cultivator or the living skill of the soul seal, he could not fight against it.


    But one thing is the most important. This is Cong Xiaofei''s own space. The array and other objects in tongtianbao boat will be freely controlled by Cong Xiaofei. This is just like a small interface of Cong Xiaofei. He is the manager of this interface.


    From this point of view, the Tongtian treasure boat is much better than the scabbard space. Cong Xiaofei can only use this advantage to fight.


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei can also leave this treasure boat, but when he sends it


    Now the so-called bloodthirsty vine is not violent, but after it mutated into "evil spirit", it immediately gave up the idea.


    Through his constant cultivation of immortals, he found that this treasure boat is a good thing!


    "Master, I still call you master now, because I was born in your space, and the essence of bloodthirsty vine belongs to you. I think you have already felt the power of my terror. Don''t you really want to become stronger and become immortal?" Evil spirit soon returned to normal color, for Cong Xiaofei this little boy, she is very confident to persuade each other.


    Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei gently put Xinyi behind him, holding Li ronger in one hand, looked at each other, and sighed helplessly.


    "Yes, in the world of cultivating immortals, the so-called strong is respected. Who doesn''t want to become stronger, who doesn''t dream of breaking through the ordinary world and rising to the world of immortals? Over the years, I''ve seen too many people engaging in immortals. They don''t hesitate to harm their families, frame up their friends and kill people for personal gain. However, Cong Xiaofei grew up. Although he is shameless and selfish, he has his own principles, which can''t be broken! " Cong Xiaofei cold way.


    "Oh? Is that right? " The corner of the evil spirit''s mouth twitched and asked.


    "Yes, and the most important principle is that I will treat others as they treat me. At the beginning, I got the power of the fourth black ink worm in the core of the demon world, and then I got the power of the Holy Spirit lvteng and the second bone master. They have saved my life many times, and they are indispensable friends in my progress. Therefore, no matter how terrible your ability is, they are not as good as my friends who are in need of life and death! " Cong Xiaofei said excited, let Lingtai purple house in the small four and bone two ye for a boost.


    Of course, these words were also heard by Li ronger and Xinyi. It was really a very comfortable warm current.


    In front of the red evil spirit obviously a Leng, facial expression is very complex, for a long time did not make a sound, after half a sound, she even laughed.


    "Well, human beings are all hypocritical! Don''t think that your one-sided words will cover up your hypocrite''s face! " Evil spirit said viciously.


    For her slander, Cong Xiaofei is not angry at all. The so-called justice is in the heart of the people. How Cong Xiaofei treats Xiaosi on weekdays is their heart


    There are a number of them.


    "Evil... Holy Spirit... Lord... Our master is a real good man. Don''t slander him!" Xiao Si didn''t know why he woke up. He finally suppressed his inner fear and said it. However, the evil spirit was a living creature in ancient times, which made Xiao Si feel somewhat stuttered and even added the honorific title of "adult".


    Obviously, the evil spirit despised and even ignored the words of Xiao Si.


    "Master, I admit that you are really unusual. Since you don''t agree, I will destroy you and all of you. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Maybe I will meet other soul seals!" Cong Xiaofei knows that at this time, there is no room for negotiation. Bloodthirsty vine has changed into a terrible evil spirit. She has a unique thought, more terrible ability and fighting experience!


    The evil spirit suddenly raised his hands and sang aloud, "my dear Lord of fire, let the enemy''s blood infuse the fire of mourning, and let this space disappear like the defeat of ashes!"


    What kind of ability is this!


    Cong Xiaofei was startled, but he saw his blood boiling up suddenly. The intensity of this kind of intensity became more and more intense, even like burning up.


    On the tongtianbao ship, thunder and lightning are like snakes, and the rain is torrential.


    Around him, the red fog was not affected by the rain, but was like a bloody rain.


    The smell of blood is strong!


    It''s strange that the smell of blood has a strong smell of gunpowder, as if it could burst at any time!


    Cong Xiaofei, of course, can''t be idle. He urges a lot of dark aura to be mixed into the red fog to prevent their further combination. On the other hand, he controls the array in the space to resist the red fog approaching him.


    "Ha ha! It''s useless. I admit it''s in your space, and your technique is good, but your cultivation is too low, whether you are cultivating immortals or soul seal! "


    Sure enough, Cong Xiaofei can obviously feel that his inhibition degree is far less than the other party''s diffusion degree. Although he can restrain the other party, it''s just a delay!


    His grandmother''s! This bloody red burst fog!


    The so-called red burst fog not only contains terrible burst energy, but also has a strong corrosive effect. If Cong Xiaofei and others had no defensive array protection, they would have been ashes long ago!


    No, I''ve consumed more than half of my aura!


    The pain of flooding, come on!


    Soon, a sheepskin kettle appeared on the top of Cong Xiaofei. It was generous and brilliant, and countless dark auras were absorbed by Cong Xiaofei.


    At this time Cong Xiaofei is staring at the front of the flood of the war, eyes even flashed a strange light!


    His grandmother''s! I have a way!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly consumed the dark aura in the pangshui war. In fact, Cong Xiaofei filled his body with dark aura, which could not use one third at all, but he absorbed it completely and released a lot of it out of thin air.


    Some people may want to ask, Cong Xiaofei, what is this to do? After a while, the dark Aura will be exhausted, which does not mean that he is seeking his own death?


    Because Cong Xiaofei thought of a way!


    He recited the Dharma in the air. After hearing his call, pangshuishang heard him shout, "collect it for me!"


    Suddenly, the red fog in the air was slowly inhaled into the water.


    Cong Xiaofei thought that the red fog would soon fill the bottom of the pangshuishang. Who knows that the compression ability of this kind of fog is very strong. After collecting most of the red fog in front of him, he didn''t even fill the bottom of the pangshuishang!


    His grandmother''s! How wonderful! As soon as Cong Xiaofei saw that there was a door, he immediately increased the absorption of the pain of flooding. Normally, the light sheepskin kettle had exceeded the weight of any time in the past.


    As the owner of the pan water war, Cong Xiaofei can clearly feel that after entering the pan water war, the fog slowly condenses into a liquid, and finally turns into a red crystal!


    It is conceivable that those fogs, which originally had terrible energy, now turn into liquid and finally into crystal, and the energy contained in them is conceivable.


    I''m afraid that even if a friar jiedan was attacked by a small crystal, he would explode, and there was no ash left.


    Cong Xiaofei is not at ease, and takes out a suppression symbol from his shell, and pastes it on the surface of the pangshuizhishang!

 Chapter 235

    know by oneself whether it is cold or warm


    At this time, nearly half of the red fog had been absorbed by Cong Xiaofei, but not half of the red fog had been stored by Pang Shuishang.


    Ha ha, take it for me, the more the better! Cong Xiaofei can''t close his mouth with a smile. This kind of pie falling from the sky is really cool!


    How can the evil spirit not find all this? Her face is not good-looking. She didn''t expect to meet the nemesis this time. The red burst fog she releases now is called bloodthirsty burst fog. No matter how high your cultivation is, there is nothing you can do when you encounter this bloodthirsty burst fog. That is, the pangshuizhishang in Cong Xiaofei''s hand can be greatly absorbed, and it has a powerful compression function. At that time, Cong Xiaofei modified it, and finally attached a suppression symbol, which actually absorbed all the bloodthirsty burst fog!


    With the image of the evil spirit gradually clear, one side is Cong Xiaofei excited look, the other side is gnashing teeth.


    "Boy, your name is Cong Xiaofei. This time, you are lucky. You have such a strange magic weapon." Evil spirit light way.


    "Well, in fact, I always have bad luck, but I told you


    You know, my bad luck doesn''t exist without any reason. When I got this flood disaster, I found that it has powerful absorption and storage function, so I asked him to strengthen it, and then developed the suppressor. Ha ha, I''m quite satisfied with my achievements. " Cong Xiaofei said carelessly.


    Although Li rong''er was seriously injured, he also slowly recovered. He didn''t see him for several years. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him had changed so much. He grew much taller and improved his cultivation. Although his words were still frivolous, his eyes were mature and resolute. The shy boy had become a man to rely on.


    Thinking of this, Li rong''er can''t help leaning on Cong Xiaofei''s side, that is, her figure is too hot, and the soft side has already leaned on Cong Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Hey, hey." Cong Xiaofei shamelessly smiles at Li ronger.


    "Well! Hypocritical human, I said that demon Xiu, don''t be deceived by human cunning! " Evil spirit to stir up the relationship between Li rong''er and Cong Xiaofei.


    Li rong''er, who used to be the wife of the mast lamp, is of course mature in mind. She has seen many different kinds of demons. She just smiles, but her eyes don''t move away from Cong Xiaofei''s face. "Evil spirit, many things, warm and cold


    If you know yourself, you will understand that your master knows the good and bad, and it''s useless to say more. "


    "You know what''s going on?" The evil spirit repeats Li ronger''s words as if he is meditating on something.


    However, her face was more ugly, as if a little crazy.


    "No! No, What human beings! What a power! They are all hypocrites who use our ability, for their interests, for their immortality, regardless of any cost! They are all villains! All of them


    I don''t know why Li ronger''s words make her have such a big fluctuation.


    Li rong''er finally looked at the evil spirit and said slowly: "it seems that the master you meet is too bad, but you can''t generalize."


    What Li rong''er said was gentle and relaxed, which made the evil spirit angry.


    "I don''t want to listen to your hypocritical conversation, you all die for me! Don''t think you can escape from the sky if you break my bloodthirsty explosion fog


    At this time, the pangshuishang has completely absorbed the bloodthirsty explosion fog and turned into red crystals in the sheepskin kettle. Cong Xiaofei thought that all the terrible breath of the evil spirit came


    From those red fog, now all absorbed into the pangshui war, the breath of terror has disappeared, what else can you do?


    But see that evil spirit body of those red snake vine suddenly moved up, rapid growth, into a wave of red vine snake.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly takes out the blood sickle of wolf soul. This newly upgraded magic weapon is shining with the silver light of wolf''s head, powerful and domineering.


    "It''s the same as me The evil spirit was surprised, but did not have the slightest fear, because she knew that this magic weapon had nothing to do with her.


    "Click!"¡° Click¡° Click


    Cong Xiaofei kept cutting off the red vine viper, but the Viper cut off gave birth to a new head. The more he cut, the more the red vine Viper!


    At first, I could cope with it, but more and more snakes attacked me, and I couldn''t cope with it.


    His grandmother''s! It seems that my way of fighting is not right! In this way, the number of poisonous snakes has increased!


    At this time, awe unparalleled also has turned into a black giant wolf, entangled with the red vine snake, to tell you the truth, the red vine snake''s attack


    Strength is not strong, defense is also relatively poor, but very tenacious vitality, the more you attack, it is more and more, and in constant growth.


    The red vine venomous snake has part of the unlimited reproduction ability of the black ink worm, but even so, it can''t be a threat!


    When Cong Xiaofei hesitated, the evil spirit suddenly didn''t know what to do. As soon as the eyes of all the poisonous snakes brightened, they became fierce.


    One by one, the snake''s head opened its mouth, and the white snake''s teeth were green. It was obviously very poisonous. And their epidermis has obvious changes. If the red vine just now is a twig, now its surface is thick bark, indicating that its defense is further enhanced!


    Cong Xiaofei dodges carefully, but it''s bad luck there.


    The black giant wolf has brute force. All his limbs are surrounded by red vines. He can''t dodge. He has been bitten a few times. After several rounds, he almost takes off his strength!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly recalled awe unparalleled, played a few Firebird skills, and flew to the dense vine.


    I''m in charge! I didn''t expect that the red vine snake was afraid of fire, and it was an ordinary fire!


    Cong Xiaofei a joy, immediately thought of just was the pangshui war


    A large number of red crystals, if so, then I will treat him in his own way!


    A red crystal was spitting out from the flood. Cong Xiaofei urged the decision and soon melted the crystal. There was crackling sound everywhere in the air, and these tiny bursts extended more bursts. Soon, a wall of fire was formed around Cong Xiaofei.


    As the wall of fire moves outward, the red vine Viper will be reduced to ashes immediately. How can we have any time to breathe?


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the evil spirit with a smile and thinks how angry the other party should be. This is the flame from you!


    Unexpectedly, to Cong Xiaofei''s disappointment, the evil spirit''s smile did not panic at all. Instead, it pinched a decision.


    "Evolution! Red vine Viper! Absorb the burst energy, you are the master of this space Cong Xiaofei is shocked. Is he trapped by the enemy?!

 Chapter 236

    Ghosts bloom


    Cong Xiaofei enjoyed the benefits brought by the red crystal. He took out only one of them and formed a burst wall of fire. The red vines and poisonous snakes were not so much ashes as completely vaporized. The power of the fire was strong enough!


    But Cong Xiaofei was surprised by the expression of the evil spirit, and with the singing of the evil spirit, his grandmother''s, is this what the other party has long thought of?


    After a long time, Cong Xiaofei finally knew that he was trapped by the enemy!


    Suddenly, after hearing the chanting, the red vine snake was not destroyed by the fire wall, but absorbed the energy of the fire wall completely. Some 35 gathered together, some more than 10 gathered together, and finally formed hundreds of snake people wearing red armor! Look at the feeling of the snake man, it should be no less than that of the monk jiedan!


    How many years has the evil spirit lived? How can she not think of Cong Xiaofei attacking with the booty she just got? In her eyes, Cong Xiaofei''s trick is just a drizzle.


    And this is actually the case, Cong Xiaofei''s little smart finally did not


    At this time, he regretted that the so-called "there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people", we must not take it lightly and belittle others!


    It''s just because I was too proud that I caused this consequence!


    So many snake people with jiedan cultivation are just oppressive blows. Cong Xiaofei''s eyes become a little dim.


    Unexpectedly, the evil spirit didn''t urge the snake people to attack, instead, it was smiling, "human beings, I have learned your treachery for a long time in the past. I admit that you are a special human, but you don''t see me in the eye. With this, you can die ten thousand times, but I''m still willing to give you a chance, If you give me all the creatures in Lingtai purple mansion now, and then be my servant, I can consider saving your life! "


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and thought of something. He said with a smile: "master, are you really saying that?"


    "Well, of course!"


    "Really? Is that true? " At this time Cong Xiaofei''s voice was dumb.


    "Of course." The evil spirit has been a little impatient.


    From the appearance, Cong Xiaofei looks pitiful and servile. He is even very glad that the other party even takes him as a slave.


    Although the evil spirit was a little impatient, when he saw the other side compromise, his heart was naturally very proud, and his eyes turned outward.


    But in an instant, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly became cold and said: "his grandmother''s, do your mother''s daydream!"


    The evil spirit was obviously stunned. She didn''t know what medicine Cong Xiaofei was selling in the gourd. When she realized that Cong Xiaofei was playing with herself, she was furious, but Cong Xiaofei in front of her disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t think you have a secret root, I''m afraid of you! Although your Dharma is strange, as I said just now, your accomplishments are too low! "


    The evil spirit roared, ready to start the undifferentiated attack.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t let her start. You know, Li ronger, Xinyi and kids are all around. He won''t let these friends suffer any harm, especially his women!


    "Hiding the skill of assassination, trapped animals are still fighting, endless, invisible serial skills of assassination." Cong Xiaofei light way, at this time he has quietly come


    When he came to the back of the evil spirit, he was holding a bright dagger in his hand. It was the soul that he had captured in Youjiang''s hand. The evil spirit never thought that Cong Xiaofei, the only one who had jiedan cultivation, had such high-end assassination skills. He couldn''t defend himself, so he had to take back all the snake people who attacked and urge his own Dharma.


    Even so, the evil spirit also scratched his right arm because of the ingenious skill of the serial assassination, and the bright red blood flowed out like beautiful glass.


    Cong Xiaofei, of course, was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit could escape such an adverse attack. Cong Xiaofei had practiced the serial skill of assassination many times and mastered the fire just right. How could he miss it?


    Damn it! It seems like the other party said that his cultivation is too low, so no matter how subtle the moves are, they will be suppressed!


    Cong Xiaofei returns to Li ronger and Xinyi and stares at the evil spirit.


    At this time, the evil spirit even gave a bitter smile. There was helplessness and slight contempt in it.


    "Well, it seems that I really underestimate you. Well, since you hurt me, I won''t play with you. It''s time to be serious." Evil spirit said light, expression is also general, but Cong Xiaofei felt a kind of terror


    This kind of murderous spirit is absolutely not fake. What the other party said is not exaggerated at all.


    Hunyin''s natural sensitivity makes Cong Xiaofei know the other party''s terror. It turns out that she has never used her real ability to fight against herself. She is naive enough to think that she has controlled the other party. No matter how clever Cong Xiaofei is, her cheeks are full of sweat.


    Because even though I have a lot of means, I have no means to restrain the other side.


    He didn''t completely master the Thousand Golden decisions;


    The art of assassination has been evaded just now;


    The dark spirit root, Dharma gate and the power of living beings were completely suppressed because of their low cultivation;


    How about breaking the boundary? No, I''m afraid the whole Tongtian treasure ship will be destroyed!


    Should we still use the power of emotion?


    At present, Cong Xiaofei is left with this.


    Cong Xiaofei tried his best to stimulate his emotions, but this time, he was not so lucky as before. He was irritable and murderous. These things were clearly in his own mind


    Why can''t you inspire me?


    Cong Xiaofei at this time in the heart secretly regret, if that day Qi do out, I''m afraid can and each other a fight, but the key moment off the chain ah!


    The evil spirit didn''t care about him. At this time, she raised her hands again and was much higher than last time. She was completely above her head!


    "Blood of bloodthirsty vine, please drink, my highest Lord of the Holy Spirit, let me judge this time. Bloodthirsty ghost, blooming. " The evil spirit sings again!


    I saw that the glass along the arm of the evil spirit suddenly flashed sparks, and those snake people, even melted into red glass, finally merged into a stream, to the hands of the evil spirit.


    This time, Cong Xiaofei really felt fear, fear to suppress, fear to himself is about to kneel down to each other! This kind of energy is far more powerful than the burst energy just now. I can''t imagine how powerful the evil spirit is!


    The red colored glaze is constantly flowing to the hands of the evil spirit. Slowly, Cong Xiaofei finally sees the appearance of the red colored glaze on her hands. It was a head completely different from that of human beings. It had two long antennae, empty eye holes, ferocious face and full of tusks.


    However, this is not the whole, those red glass is still converging upward.


    Around the head of the bloodthirsty ghost, a red flame was lit, and the evil spirit in front of it seemed to be integrated with it.


    Cong Xiaofei finally could not resist the suppression of the fear, and fell to his knees with a puff!

 Chapter 237

    The beginning of strength


    The ghost''s head is surrounded by flames, and its leader, the evil spirit, seems to be integrated with it¡° Poop Cong Xiaofei can no longer withstand the suppression of fear, kneeling on one knee!


    Since the red glass gathered for the dead, did not expect it even opened his eyes! His grandmother''s, what the hell is this! And in the dark hole, there were two skeletons, red as a whole, just like a bomb.


    There is a bad premonition rising in Cong Xiaofei''s heart: does this thing want to live?


    Although he doesn''t know what will happen, Cong Xiaofei knows that he can''t wait for this super terrible thing to come out, otherwise, he may have no chance to survive!


    "Master, get out of here! The evil spirit was originally the most evil spirit, but now it calls out creatures from an unknown interface. We are invincible Li rong''er said on one side.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned, "other interface creatures?"


    Cong Xiaofei knows little about the interface, even a little


    I don''t know, so he paid special attention to the word.


    Just when Cong Xiaofei was worried, Xinyi opened her eyes!


    After more than ten years of seclusion, Xinyi seems to be more beautiful than before, especially her light blue eyes. The first thing she opens her eyes is to visit Cong Xiaofei, a teenager who has worried for ten years. Every move at this time is in her heart!


    Xinyi stares at Cong Xiaofei for a long time. It seems that she has a lot to say to Li ronger and Xinyi. But at this time, she doesn''t know what to say!


    "Cong Xiaofei, I''m afraid it''s only me." This is the first sentence Xinyi said. Facing the growing ghost in the hands of the evil spirit, she was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Xinyi... This..." Cong Xiaofei''s five flavors are mixed. He is the evil spirit in front of him. He doesn''t understand how Xinyi will be subdued.


    Xinyi is still watching the evil spirit in front of her. She has changed from bloodthirsty vine to evil spirit. She has been watching all the time, and it is for this moment that she goes out at the critical moment!


    "Master, although our meeting is very short, I am very happy to see you grow up now. I''m going to use my magic pupil later


    It is very likely that we will leave again, but I believe that we will still meet again! " Xinyi''s refusal made Cong Xiaofei lose his mind.


    "Sister Xinyi, what do you mean? What does it mean to leave again? How can you suppress it? " Cong Xiaofei asked.


    A kind of bad feeling rushed to Cong Xiaofei''s heart again. He was just about to move forward, but he was pulled by Li ronger. At this time, Xinyi''s hands were sealed and he drank loudly.


    "Demon pupil, bottomless seal!"


    Suddenly, a very mysterious power burst out from Xinyi''s light blue eyes. This power was both real and virtual, as if it were illusory, and it was real.


    Cong Xiaofei found that everything in front of him began to twist.


    The ghost of the evil spirit over there had not yet grown up. Seeing the power in Xinyi''s eyes, he could not help getting flustered.


    "Yaotong... This clan is still dying! Is God really going to fight me this time Cong Xiaofei has understood at this time, and Xinyi wants to use a secret skill


    That evil spirit seal, and for the price, may be forever parting!


    "No!" Cong Xiaofei roars, but he can''t walk, because the distorted world makes him feel confused. He clearly feels that he has moved, but he is still static.


    So, that''s the strength of the seal.


    When everything in front of her turns from twisted to normal, Cong Xiaofei seems to have had a big spring and autumn dream. The ghost on the top of the evil spirit has disappeared, and she also returns to the body, becoming a strong bloodthirsty vine, still twisting her body.


    But on the bloodthirsty vine, there are many blue runes, which keep spinning, suppressing the action of bloodthirsty vine.


    After a few breaths, the rune turned faster and faster. Suddenly, with a bang, it disappeared!


    Later Cong Xiaofei knew that the evil spirit had been completely sealed by Xinyi to another interface, but that was later.


    Xinyi''s eyes, blue blood has been flowing out, in her last breath, finally exhausted, fell in Cong Xiaofei''s arms.


    "Sister Xinyi!" Cong Xiaofei called her name dumb.


    The pale Xinyi forced to open her eyes, and saw a smile, just like the blooming Begonia in her childhood, white and beautiful, "master, this time I used the magic pupil seal, it''s too much consumption, I want to fly back to the magic pupil holy land to heal, but... I really miss you, I really want to be with you..."


    At this time, Xinyi''s body is dissipating in the air bit by bit, the Yingying blue light spot, I don''t know where to fly.


    "Xinyi! You don''t go... You don''t go! " Cong Xiaofei cried out, but couldn''t restrain the disappearance of Begonia flower in front of him


    Finally, peace was restored in the boat.


    The young man in black clothes is still moving his hands forward, because just a few breath ago, there was still temperature in his hands, and there was a woman who was yearning.


    We just met, but you left in a hurry.


    Is it God''s intentional arrangement, or is it Cong Xiaofei''s sin.


    Anyway, if I am strong enough, if I can defeat the evil spirit, how can Xinyi leave me? Why, in my way forward, there are always such things happen?


    Why can''t I even protect the people I want to protect?


    Why?


    Everything comes from being too weak! In this world, the strong are respected. If you want to protect the people you want to protect, you must become strong!


    Must be stronger! This roaring cry is like Hongzhong Dalu, deeply branded in Cong Xiaofei''s heart.


    The young man slowly put down his trembling hands, looked at the direction where the blue light disappeared, and clenched his fist. At this time, his nails were trapped, and the hot blood made a "tick tock" sound.


    After half a sound, he squeezed out a stubborn smile and wiped away the tears on his face.


    "Xinyi, don''t worry, I will find you, I will!"


    The day after Cong Xiaofei left Tongtian treasure boat, he quietly found Yunxiu, did not disturb any disciples of inkstone Pavilion, and walked into the backyard of dark owl hand in hand. The young man looked back and listened to the quack of the changing lake. His mouth twitched, "when I came here, now when I go, I go down


    When you come again, it will be a feast for the eyes and the heart! "


    This is not the end, but the beginning of my Cong Xiaofei becoming stronger.

 Chapter 238

    Experience begins


    Tongtian treasure boat is shaking. Cong Xiaofei stands with his negative hand, letting the "sea breeze" roar. He rolls up his black robe and is confused all around. The kid says that he has observed it for a long time. Although it seems that Tongtian treasure boat has no direction, in fact, it should have its own course.


    It''s just that this ocean is so big that it has no boundary. Just like the vast universe, it can''t find its end at all.


    According to the little ghost, the theory of Yin Yang ferry is the existence of other planes, and the treasure ship of Tongtian is probably the treasure of "outer space".


    Even the name "Tongtian treasure boat" is taken by the immortal cultivators, and the information about it is basically blank.


    Vaguely, Cong Xiaofei feels that Tongtian treasure ship is about to dock. Maybe it is just an island in the vast "ocean". Just like the navigation exploration in some animation, Tongtian treasure ship will pass through several islands and finally reach its destination.


    ...


    The wind is high and the air is cool. In the forest of tall trees, two figures, one black and one white, are like two streamers. I think the sunlight passing through the forest has not been sprinkled yet


    To two people, the figure has already disappeared.


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t expect that this kind of carefree shuttle in the forest was so refreshing!" The man in the black coat said aloud with a sunny smile.


    The woman''s face was even more excited, "well, I think it''s decades since my last mission! Younger martial brother, we are about to arrive at the city of mortals. We have to keep a low profile. "


    This man and woman are Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu who are going through the customs.


    To tell you the truth, Cong Xiaofei has never been to the land of mortals. He went from the Tang Dynasty to the core of the demon world, and then to the dark owl. He originally came from the earth and lived in the society of ordinary people. I wonder if there are a lot of mortals living in xiuxianjie, which is really like the ancient TV series.


    He is really looking forward to the outside world.


    However, cloud sleeve is not the same, as a dark owl stranger ghost fish voyage disciple, early out to carry out the task, on the outside or more understanding.


    Along the way, Cong Xiaofei enjoys the roadside scenery. Another pleasure is to inquire about all kinds of things from the outside world.


    So in cloud sleeve''s mouth, Cong Xiaofei knew that the so-called mortal world at present is divided into seven states, each of which has a territory of 100


    Ten thousand li, the place where the four clandestine owls of ghost screen are located is in the so-called ChiYan state.


    In addition to ChiYan state, there are Qianqing state, Mitang state, Youming state, angry state, Chiyu state and bingliebu state. These seven states are commonly known as Chiqian secret younu Chibing.


    Among them, Bing LIEBU state is in the center, ChiYan state and Qianqing state are two semicircles, which encircle Na Bing LIEBU state. These three states are called central three states.


    The remaining four states, namely, Mitaka, netherworld, Huchou and Chiyu, are located in the most outlying areas and exist irregularly. The reason for this is that the remaining four states are very remote in terms of area and geographical location, and they seldom communicate with the central three states.


    "The forest we are walking in now is called Chinu ancient forest. If we step through the Chinu ancient forest, we will arrive at the boundary of nuchizhou. However, you can see that the foot is gloomy and terrifying, and there is no road at all. If it is not for the cultivators, it is really hard to cross it." Cloud sleeve said in the side.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the ancient red anger forest under his feet. Although it was day now, the huge trees were so luxuriant that they completely blocked his sight. I was afraid that only a few rays of sunlight could pass through. He had no choice but to let his mind go, and his grandmother was shocked!


    There''s a little aura in the ancient red anger forest. Is there an immortal''s cave below?


    Cloud sleeve see Cong Xiaofei doubt, smile, "this red anger ancient forest property aura is strong, there are many scattered repair cave."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. After all, he was an elder of a pavilion. He was not interested in sanxiu, so he flew forward.


    After a while, they went over the ancient forest of Chinu. Looking from a distance, the bare land around ChiYan was redder than ChiYan. It felt like gravel, not soil.


    "This is the periphery of the angry state, and it''s also the boundary of the mortals. Let alone the red angry ancient forest just now, let''s say that this is a place where the mortals can''t pass." Cloud sleeve said in the side.


    Cong Xiaofei nods silently, and they speed up and fly forward quickly.


    More and more forward, slowly appeared a little bit of green, and thus forward more than a hundred miles, there has been a faint village.


    When ordinary people work, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu hide their bodies, which may disturb the children playing below.


    According to Cong Xiaofei''s planned route, he will go to Shenmu Institute this time


    Chiyu state is located in the middle of Chiyu state. Because there are angry states separated from each other and it is not easy to make a detour, we have to take a rest in the main city of angry states.


    After more than ten villages, the buildings in front of us gradually become tall. From the top, it should be a small town.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t we stay in the town for one night first. You and I are on our way day and night. We haven''t had a rest since the dark owl."


    Cloud sleeve nodded, at this time from the angry state of the main city wannu city is not far away, in this rest or not.


    They landed in a secret alley, patting the dust along the way, and fell to the ground, which made Cong Xiaofei have a kind of down-to-earth familiarity.


    His grandmother''s, which noodle shop is this, let me smell the fragrance!


    Although they had already arrived at the cultivation of Bigu, the food between mortals was still very attractive.


    Through the deserted alley, a "Yang''s noodle shop" on the roadside immediately attracted the attention of the two people.


    However, the two of them attracted the attention of passers-by, thinking that Cong Xiaofei was already handsome. At this time, they added a little more resolute and mature color. Although the cloud sleeves around them were covered by veil, they were slim and graceful


    Silk waterfall, two people''s appearance immediately caused the surrounding people to watch.


    Although passers-by whispered, Cong Xiaofei could see the fear on his face.


    For example, this appearance must be the relatives of the big families in the town. Those mortals must be far away from it.


    The boss of "Yang''s noodle shop" is an old man in his fifties. The old man''s face is red, and he is concentrating on the coming of the two people.


    Cong Xiaofei moved out a stool, gently blowing, the stool surface immediately clean and bright, "Yunxiu elder martial sister, oh no, Yunxiu elder sister, please sit down."


    Cloud sleeve bad smile for a while, angry way: "there is ink inkstone senior official for slave personally move stool, this is not broken Sha slave?"


    "Ha ha ha... Boss, two bowls of noodles! I want a large one! " Cong Xiaofei cried out¡° All right The old man answered, raised his head, and then noticed them. He was stunned. After half a sound, he recovered as before. It seems that there are few young men and women in such luxurious clothes in this small town.


    Two people are excited waiting for the hot bowl noodles, but at this time in the opposite of two people, a group of people sat down.


    These people are headed by a sharp mouthed man, in his early twenties. The rest of them are around him. There are fans, there are leg thumping people, all of them are humble and curving, as if this young man is like their father.


    Cong Xiaofei has learned the art of soul seal. He has the ability of hearing and seeing, and cloud sleeve is not weak. Each other''s every move is completely in their eyes.

 Chapter 239

    The legendary cultivator


    This pedestrian, naturally, was attracted by Cong Xiaofei. I don''t think I''ve ever seen anyone in Fengchi town wear more expensive clothes!


    A middle-aged housekeeper Cong Xiaofei looks at Yunxiu with a bad smile and mutters in his ears.


    "Young master, I think the girls over there are very coquettish, not as good as. Hehe..."


    Although they are murmuring in a low voice, Cong xiaofeiyun sleeve two people can hear clearly, "hum!" Cong Xiaofei can''t help humming and laughing.


    The boy with a sharp mouth and a hairy face was obscene. Before the housekeeper nearby finished, he began to laugh unkindly, as if the beauty in front of him was in his pocket.


    "Here comes the noodles!" At this time, the old man had made the noodles and put them in front of Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu.


    "How fragrant Cong Xiaofei can''t help but praise, and doesn''t pay attention to some lewd people at all.


    Cloud sleeve off the yarn, at this time Cong Xiaofei has been eating delicious bowl noodles, this move, let cloud sleeve also appetite.


    It doesn''t matter that cloud sleeve eats noodles, what matters is that she takes off the veil too!


    The other people''s eyes are straight, in this Fengchi Town, how can there be such a national beauty?


    And that young man, just like a reflex, stood up, his eyes never left the cloud sleeve. Naturally, those "doglegs" swarmed behind.


    "This... Girl, I''m the young master of Fengchi Town, fengxiaodong. Dare you ask her name?" The wretched boy named Feng Xiaodong seems to have a bit of a stammer in his mouth.


    "Incense! How delicious! Yunxiu elder sister, I said that the noodles here are delicious. Just now, with the taste, I knew it was absolutely delicious! " Cong Xiaofei continues to gobble up and winks at Yun Xiu, as if to show off his sensitive nose.


    Cloud sleeve a tiny smile, Jiao voice way: "Cong big official person, you fierce also not become?"? It''s really something I love


    WOW! This lady not only looks like a beautiful woman, but also speaks so well. She is really charming. She has already asked a question just now, but the woman in front of her doesn''t pay any attention to herself,


    Xiaodong has been working for a long time.


    There was no embarrassment on Feng Xiaodong''s face at all, and he said, "this girl, it''s delicious. Oh, how can you just eat noodles instead of meat! Come on, give this girl a plate of beef! Want the best


    After a while, the old man served another plate of beef, but Yunxiu and Cong Xiaofei still didn''t pay attention to fengxiaodong.


    "His grandmother''s, the beef tastes good too!" Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help saying that he picked up a piece of beef and sent it to his mouth.


    At first, Feng Xiaodong kept his eyes on Yunxiu''s face. Now he has beef. He finds that the smelly boy next to the woman is really annoying. He not only dominates the beauty, but also eats the beef he gave to the beauty first!


    "You! Who the hell let you eat! Spit it out quickly In other words, Feng Xiaodong''s face is changing so fast. Facing Cong Xiaofei, it''s like facing the enemy who killed his father.


    And the dogs around him rolled up their sleeves one after another, as if they were going to have a big fight.


    As soon as Feng Xiaodong''s voice fell, Cong Xiaofei immediately stopped all his movements, slowly raised his head and said with a smile, "Oh, this old man, the beef you gave me is really delicious..."


    When Feng Xiaodong heard Cong Xiaofei say this, he thought he was afraid and looked great. "Hum, the beef is delicious, but it''s not for you. Damn it, didn''t you listen to me just now? I''ll spit it out for you!"


    Cong Xiaofei is still smiling Cong Xiaofei, cough a few times, and then began to eat noodles, also vaguely said: "Oh, quickly apologize."


    Feng Xiaodong was stunned. Because the other party''s words were vague, he vaguely heard two words of apology. He could not help shouting again: "what? Sorry, I didn''t hear you wrong


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly raised his head, facing the wind Xiaodong, his mouth is still chewing noodles, "I Cong Xiaofei has a principle, people don''t offend me, I don''t convict, if people offend me, I will double pay."


    "Ha ha ha!" Cong Xiaofei''s words immediately aroused the ridicule of the people around him. They thought, except for your handsome body, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to bind a chicken!


    "You smelly boy, don''t ask. In Fengchi Town, who doesn''t know my father Feng! Look at the beautiful women around you. Get out of here! Otherwise, I can''t blame you for your lack of arms and legs


    £¡¡±


    At this time, many passers-by have been attracted by the commotion here, but they are reluctant to offend the local snake when they hear Feng Xiaodong say these words and leave one after another.


    "Mr. Feng, this is villain''s noodle shop..." the old man said weakly.


    "Go away!" By the wind small East angry, the little old man had no choice but to retreat in the side.


    Cong Xiaofei had finished all the noodles at this time, and even drank all the soup. He wiped his mouth and said, "his grandmother''s! Oh, how cool! Sir, your noodles are really delicious! But it''s really bad fun to be disturbed by these fly excrement! "


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s indifference, Feng Xiaodong''s fire immediately came up, waved his hand and motioned to his men.


    But Cong Xiaofei said, "slow down!"


    "What''s the matter, boy? Are you afraid now?"


    "No, I''ll ask you first. Are you apologizing or not?"


    "Go to hell and apologize! Give it to me The wind is small East is also a step forward, move hands.


    For a moment, that is a moment, Cong Xiaofei disappeared, and then reappeared. Those doglegs, together with Feng Xiaodong, had no change in their position, and even those hands holding high their fists were falling.


    But the next second, it''s all their howling!


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No! How can I feel that my arm is going to break! "


    "It''s killing me! My leg is broken


    And the wind small East, is a buttock sitting on the ground, think he found his legs have no consciousness!


    "Well, this is the result of not apologizing! That''s what I said just now. Be careful not to lose your arms and legs! " Cong Xiaofei said faintly.


    Ren Feng Xiaodong how stupid, this moment he immediately realized that in front of the two people, not their own can be provoked, simply did not see how the other hand, all the people were hit! Feng Xiaodong quickly lay on the ground, his voice also became trembling, "Sir, please forgive me... Sir, please forgive me... I have eyes and don''t know Taishan, please forgive me!"


    Due to the time is too fast, at this time the wind small east look is still in a trance


    .


    Who knows Cong Xiaofei eyes a slant, coldly way: "who said to kill you, really boring, hurry up! A little later, the leg won''t be connected! "


    When those people heard Cong Xiaofei say this, they helped each other as if they had heard the imperial edict. They staggered and left quickly, but Feng Xiaodong turned back from time to time, for fear that Cong Xiaofei would regret it.


    When they went far away, Cong Xiaofei stood up and said to the old man with a smile: "uncle, I''ll have another bowl!"


    The old man witnessed the whole process, at this time in his mind, suddenly jumped out of three words: Xiuxian! Are these two people the legendary immortals! If so, my poor daughter will be saved!


    He didn''t take Cong Xiaofei''s big bowl. Instead, he trembled and walked up to them. With a "poop" sound, he fell on his knees!

 Chapter 240

    tripod vessel for making pills of immortality


    Cong Xiaofei uses half a move to scare Feng Xiaodong and others out of their wits. It can be said that this is just a trivial matter on their way forward. However, this kind of behavior is clearly seen by the old man in the noodle shop. If it''s not a person who cultivates immortals, how can he do it?


    Cong Xiaofei seldom had such delicious bowl noodles. He asked the old man for another bowl. Surprisingly, the old man didn''t take Cong Xiaofei''s bowl, but fell on his knees.


    "You are..." Cong Xiaofei couldn''t figure it out.


    Cloud sleeve raised an eye to see an old man, small voice way: "Alas, I say, this next trouble."


    If you want to talk about trouble, it''s really a trouble. The old man looked at them full of expectation. He was already full of tears. "The two masters just made a move. I think they must be the legendary immortals."


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu were really surprised when a mortal old man said the word "cultivator". According to common sense, few people know the existence of cultivators. They are people living at the bottom of the society. They have no chance to see cultivators at all. Even if they do, they will not appear.


    Therefore, in their life, the cultivators of immortals are just a legend.


    Since the old man can speak directly, he must have had contact with the immortal cultivator.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly picked up the old man, did not answer each other''s questions, "old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man felt the tears from the corner of his eyes and calmed down for a while. Then he hung the closing sign on the store and closed the door. Obviously, there was something very important to say.


    "To be honest with the two immortal masters, I know about the cultivation of immortals. It started five years ago..."


    According to the old man, the old man''s surname is Li, and others call it Li noodle shop. His wife passed away early, leaving only one daughter to live with him. His daughter''s name is Li Mei. Five years ago, when his daughter was ten years old, in Fengchi Town, some mysterious people suddenly came to see what they were wearing and how they were dressed.


    These people were also passing by Fengchi town. At that time, they were eating noodles in old man Li''s noodle shop. It happened that his 10-year-old daughter appeared in the noodle shop. They were admired by the group, and they didn''t say that there was any special spiritual root. Finally, they ignored old man Li''s consent


    And take it by force.


    Of course, old man Li doesn''t want to, but he can''t imagine the other party''s means. According to those people, if you don''t have a special daughter, I''m afraid you can''t live with a thousand lives!


    After listening to old man Li''s story, Yunxiu and congxiaofei can''t help thinking that the one who took away Li Mei should be an immortal. Seeing that Li Mei''s spiritual roots are special, they love her and take her away.


    Normally, this is a good thing. Why doesn''t old man Li want to?


    "Uncle, it''s a rare opportunity to be taken away by the cultivators to cultivate immortals. Why don''t you want to?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "No, no! Because I heard them say at that time that my daughter is a very good medicine cauldron, and that if she is fed to any other disciple, her accomplishments will increase greatly. I know that it''s a matter of glory to become an immortal, but they are not good at medicine. How can I feel like eating my daughter when it comes to feeding? " Old man Li is full of tears again. Now five years have passed. I''m afraid his daughter has long been eaten by others.


    His grandmother''s! Feeding other immortals is unheard of! Cong Xiaofei takes a look at cloud sleeve. Obviously, the other party doesn''t know that the immortal cultivator has such a strange way.


    "Are you sure what you said is true, sir?" Cloud sleeves finally asked¡° Sure, those people are very arrogant. They don''t pay attention to us mortals at all. Naturally, they won''t keep any secrets. "


    "This kind of thing is unheard of, sir. Have they ever exposed what kind of immortal sect they belong to?"


    The old man thought for a while, and then said, "the sect has never heard of it, but they repeatedly mentioned the stone palace!"


    "Shi Wang Fu?" Cong Xiaofei didn''t know anything about the world, so he frowned.


    "Yes, it''s shiwangfu! The stone palace is the stone palace of the three great palaces, The old man nodded.


    For the stone palace, cloud sleeve or understand. Among the seven states of Chiqian secret younuchibing, each state has a ruler, which is called the state emperor. In addition, there are three royal palaces.


    The three palaces are located in several States, and their status is much higher than that of the local state emperors.


    However, don''t underestimate the so-called state emperor and royal residence. From the outside, they are all mortals, but behind them are all members of the Xiuxian sect


    Support, on the other hand, their real masters are the Xiuxian sects.


    After listening to the explanation of cloud sleeve, Cong Xiaofei has a general understanding.


    Since those who cultivate immortals mentioned shiwangfu, it seems that this matter has something to do with the sect of cultivating immortals behind shiwangfu!


    "Old man, what do you mean?"


    The old man wanted to kowtow again, but he was stopped by Cong Xiaofei. "I know you two are immortal masters. Old man Li has lived a long time, and he has seen through life and death, but I can''t rest assured that my daughter, although she may have been eaten by those people, I don''t want to give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope. I just hope you two, if you hear from her in the future, You can tell me, then I will die! This is all my savings. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    As the old man said, he took out a paper bag from his arms. The paper bag is bulging and I''m afraid it has a lot of money.


    Cloud sleeve a forward, say they cultivate immortal people, with these mortal money has no use, not to mention is that old man Li hard-working all his life''s hard-earned money.


    "Don''t worry, old man. According to our route, it''s just time to go


    After passing the so-called shiwangfu, if I find out the whereabouts of your daughter, I will send someone to tell you! " Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Old man Li is naturally very happy. If he can get the news that his daughter is still alive, he will die without regret.


    After that, Cong Xiaofei naturally ate a few bowls, which were free of charge.


    Before leaving, the old man specially gave Cong Xiaofei a ring, which is the keepsake of his daughter Zhang Mei.


    After leaving Fengchi Town, Cong Xiaofei walks against the wind again. Cong Xiaofei holds the ring given by the old man and is not in a good mood. If the old man is telling the truth and there is a so-called saying of feeding the immortal, there will be a catastrophe in the immortal world.


    "Hello, my elder Mo Yan, you are holding the girl''s keepsake. Are you dreaming now?" Cloud sleeve a face bad smile way.


    Cong Xiaofei glanced at Yunxiu and said, "sister Yunxiu, you still really know me. I''m thinking about how that sister looks and whether her figure is good or not. Is it the same as you? She''s also forward and backward!"

 Chapter 241

    Anti theft


    All the way laughing, Cong Xiaofei suddenly stopped joking, at the foot of the distance, but there is a sky light, straight to the clouds.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, you see that light in front of you is so strange. Is it the immortal mountain where the Xiuxian sect is located?" Cong Xiaofei pointed to the sky column in the distance and said to Yunxiu.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not the immortal mountain of Xiuxian sect, but the biggest city of mortals. If it''s in this angry state, then the position in front of it is the main city of angry state, wannu city." Cloud sleeve light way.


    According to Yunxiu, does every state have such a light?


    Cong Xiaofei with doubt, in that wannu City landing, standing on the ground, only to find that the city in front of so grand.


    All around are high walls, which are made of huge stones several feet wide. Standing outside the city, you can clearly see the huge buildings in the city. Of course, the most eye-catching one is the big stone of the Lord of the city. Even outside the city, you can see it clearly.


    The stone is dark cyan. If it''s a little smaller, it''s a bit of a stone


    It''s like common bluestone, but its size is huge, just like a hill. What''s more, its light not only faces the sky, but also makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    In order to avoid trouble like Fengchi Town, they changed into ordinary clothes. From the outside world, they looked like a couple.


    Of course, the guards won''t let outsiders into the main city easily, but when they see the white money in Yunxiu''s hand, they pass directly without any interference.


    In this mortal City, money means status, and money means ability, which is very similar to the cultivation of immortals.


    When you enter wannu City, it''s really lively. On the long street, there are all kinds of shops on both sides. The shops are all built with huge stones and are ornate. It''s like a metropolis.


    "Sister Yunxiu, wannu city is really gorgeous. I don''t think it''s the place where mortals live. I''m not an immortal yet!" Cong Xiaofei looked at the surrounding environment and said to Yunxiu.


    Yunxiu felt very familiar with it, and could not help humming: "what is this? You know, this is the main city of nuozhou. Naturally, it is much richer than those small villages and towns. In addition, shiwangfu, one of the three Wangfu, is also stationed here


    Here, of course, people all over the country have benefited a lot! "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded frequently. A boy like him who had only been in the Fourth Ring mountain was still very curious. He wanted to see wannu city all over at once.


    "You son of a bitch, the one who stole my money last time!" Just in front of them, a big man holding a beggar''s collar suddenly yelled.


    "Why? There are beggars in such a rich city Cong Xiaofei can''t help saying.


    "Of course! How strange it is Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei.


    By those two people a make, very quickly, people surrounded up, cloud sleeve and Cong Xiaofei also was crowded in the crowd.


    "I didn''t! What makes you say it''s me? Do you have any evidence? " Although the little beggar was controlled by the big man, his momentum was not weak at all.


    "Even if you turn into ashes, I know you! The last time you stole my money, I was scolded by my wife when I got home. I had to go to the kiln! " Although the big man looks very fierce, he didn''t expect to be a wife fearing master. The little beggar tried to get rid of the big man''s hand and cried out: "all the villagers will judge! I''ve never met this old man before. He insists that I steal his money. Do you think I''m a beggar and easy to bully? "


    "You The big man was so angry that he said he couldn''t help the little beggar, so he had to do it.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you want to live! " At this time, just outside the crowd, a sharp voice suddenly came in.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the crowd retreated, as if they had met the God of plague.


    A soldier in gold armor, armed with weapons, followed by several soldiers in silver armor. The words just now are what the soldiers in gold armor said.


    "The people of King Shi''s mansion are coming. Let''s go quickly..."


    "Go, go..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while, on the vast open space, only the little beggar and the big man were left. Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu didn''t understand what was going on and still stood there.


    Of course, the little beggar and the big man also regretted, but Jin Jiabing didn''t let them go, and they didn''t dare to leave.


    "It''s like this, my Lord. The boy stole my purse last time, but I caught him this time..." the man said submissively.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t steal it The little beggar didn''t show weakness at all.


    The golden soldier looked at the two men. "If it''s not for Lord Shi''s 50th birthday today, I can''t wait. I''m afraid you two are going to go with me, and you don''t want to get out of here!"


    As soon as the golden soldier''s voice fell, several silver soldiers came forward and beat the two hard.


    Cong Xiaofei is about to do it, but he is pressed down by cloud sleeve. It is said that this kind of mortal affairs, we who cultivate immortals had better mix less.


    The big man couldn''t collect the debt. Instead, he was beaten and left bitterly. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain why he went home this time.


    But the little beggar still fell on the ground, it seems that he was hurt a lot.


    Cong Xiaofei is also a good young man with a good heart. Although he didn''t stop him just now, he couldn''t watch him lying on the ground all the time. He rushed forward and helped the little beggar.


    Who knows Cong Xiaofei hasn''t met each other yet, the little beggar sat up and looked left and right. After confirming that the golden soldier had gone far away, he touched his chest with one hand and said with a faint smile: "fortunately, they''re all gone. It seems that I''m not too bad!"


    His grandmother''s! Love this little beggar is pretending!


    The little beggar noticed Cong Xiaofei''s behavior and said, "brother, do you want to give me a hand? You are a very kind man Then he bowed deeply.


    Cong Xiaofei was at a loss and went to help each other like a reflex.


    Who knows the other party suddenly a bad smile, Cong Xiaofei only feel the cuff suddenly a cool, this boy is playing what ghost idea?


    Oh! How bold of you to steal from the cultivator! Cong Xiaofei heart a sneer, let the beggar succeed, a smile in the face of the beggar.


    "I said, boy, do you like stones very much?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "How do you say that, big brother?" The beggar looked indifferent. Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei suddenly had a paper package in his hand. After the paper package was opened


    It turned out to be blue stones. If you look at them carefully, they still have a slight blue light.


    Little beggar a Leng, this just feel to own waist bag, not good! My bag was stolen by the other party! I stole his bag!

 Chapter 242

    Magic Stealer


    "You... When..." the little beggar was at a loss.


    "His grandmother''s! How dare you show off in front of the thief? Don''t you want to live? " Cong Xiaofei takes a serious look at xiaojiaohua, and finds that he is just like his admirer, and his eyes begin to shine.


    Xiaojiaohua looked up at Cong Xiaofei. Although her face was dirty, her skin was very white, especially her big watery eyes, which were 100 times more beautiful than when Cong Xiaofei was young.


    "Really? Are you the legendary thief Xiaojiaohua asked expectantly.


    Cong Xiaofei naturally doesn''t know the legend of the world. It''s estimated that the changeable thief is a character with great martial arts.


    "Can''t you believe the thief?" Cong Xiaofei pretended to be angry.


    The head of xiaojiaohua immediately looked like a rattle, then nodded quickly and said: "no... yes... I believe you are the legendary one


    How could I have been attacked by you just now? "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and cleared his throat. "Well, since you''re OK, let''s go as soon as possible. It''s not easy for us to do this business, but we should have principles and only steal the bad guys! Let good people go after that. "


    Xiaojiaohua seems to have heard the imperial edict, but he quickly promised, but there is no sign of leaving.


    "Master, please accept me as your disciple?" Xiaojiaohua suddenly bent down and gave a big gift. It seems that he really took Cong Xiaofei as his predecessor and quickly learned from his teacher.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned. Unexpectedly, he was able to pick up a disciple. However, he didn''t come out to play this trip. The road was very difficult and dangerous. Cong Xiaofei naturally didn''t take this burden. What''s more, he was only a mortal, but he was an elder.


    "I can''t. I''m so changeable that I have a rule that I''ll take in men instead of women." Cong Xiaofei suddenly corrects his way.


    This language is let xiaojiaohua a surprise, oneself dress up as a man for so long, have never been found by the other party, even if the other party is a changeful thief, should not be found ah! Because my own technique of changing looks is not the same


    Come down!


    "You... You know I''m a woman... How did you find out?" Xiaojiaohua looks surprised.


    Cong Xiaofei thought, of course, I know that as long as I release my spiritual consciousness, you can disguise yourself so skillfully. After all, it''s a mortal method. How can I escape my eyes?


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei won''t tell the other party that he is an immortal. He said with a bad smile, "well, I found it when I was taking things from you just now. It''s a little rough. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Cloud sleeve can''t help but white one eye Cong Xiaofei, this boy is not a serious person anywhere!


    Who knows that xiaojiaohua didn''t get angry, because just now, he didn''t find any abnormality in his body. Not only the other party''s money bag disappeared, but also his paper bag was stolen. This kind of skill is by no means an ordinary person. It seems that the identity of a changeable thief is right!


    "Ah, you are really powerful. You can see through my ancestral skill of changing face. I''m afraid there is no other one like you in Wulin!" Xiaojiaohua said this on purpose. My skill of changing face is inherited from my ancestors. No one in the Wulin can see through it. So you can see through it


    It''s very flattering.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles¡° Now that I have been seen through by my predecessors, my name has changed to Ruyan, and I live in the west of wannu city... "


    Yi Ruyan introduces himself in general, and still shows that he wants to worship Cong Xiaofei as a teacher. He also speaks in a soft voice and shakes Cong Xiaofei''s arm.


    His grandmother said that the little girl''s figure is really hot!


    I saw Cong Xiaofei move gently and move a foot in the other direction, which made Yi Ruyan almost fall.


    "I''ve already said that my kung fu is only passed on to men, but not to women. Don''t dawdle. We have something else to do. Goodbye."


    If you want to say that the girl''s expression has become really fast, at this time there is already a sign of pear blossom with rain, whine: "OK... Let''s not talk about the matter of apprenticeship, my paper bag, please give it back to me first..."


    I almost forgot that there was a paper bag from someone else, which Cong Xiaofei held in his hand all the time. The faint smell was a little irritable.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll give it back to you... What''s in it


    What is a green stone? I don''t feel like a normal stone. "


    Hearing that the elder had something to ask himself, Yi Ruyan was naturally very happy, "elder, this is really not an ordinary bluestone, this is the child of Shenshi!"


    Holy stone? children? What''s going on?


    Through Yi Ruyan''s answer, Cong Xiaofei finally understands that the bluestone in her hand is made of the same material as the Chongguang stone in the city. The reason why she is a child is that the huge bluestone produces many small stones every year.


    The huge stone in the middle of the city is called "divine stone" by the local people.


    "So it is! What''s the use of collecting such small stones? " Cong Xiaofei doubts a way.


    "Well, the divine stone is born with divine power. He is the patron saint of our angry state, and bless us with good weather and good harvest. And its children are the treasures of wannu city. These small stones are very good for the human body. Many people in our city are sick. The effect of using these stones to treat diseases is very good! "


    "So you are also used to treat diseases?" Asked Cong Xiaofei


    Avenue.


    "Yes, it''s for my mother''s treatment, but..." Yi Ruyan said here, the corner of his eyes turned slightly red. Cong Xiaofei''s natural keen insight showed that this time the other party didn''t pretend!


    "Just what?"


    "But... These stones have little effect on my mother''s illness, because my mother is not ill, but poisoned... According to the doctor, it takes thousands of years of Polygonum multiflorum to be cured..." Yi Ruyan already sobbed.


    In that case, why not use Polygonum multiflorum to detoxify?


    But Cong Xiaofei thought about it, how precious the Polygonum multiflorum for mortals, it is priceless! Don''t say she is a beggar, even ordinary people, or dignitaries may not be able to afford it! In other words, if you have money, you may not be able to buy it!


    No wonder she wants to steal. No wonder she wants to learn from her teacher. It seems that it''s all for her mother!


    Cong Xiaofei sighs and affirms his own practice. In the future, he may encounter many things like this and that. Should he help himself? It''s good that you can keep your own life. How can you have so much energy to help others in the world?


    In a word, there are too many people in need of help in this world, so we can''t be concerned with everything?


    Besides, Cong Xiaofei believed from the very beginning that difficulties should not be solved by others, but by himself! Only oneself is the most trustworthy person!


    "Yi Ruyan, I have a little money here. I hope I can help you." Cong Xiaofei took out his money bag, although a lot, but compared with the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Cong Xiaofei wanted to do this. Unexpectedly, Yi Ruyan gave up his attack on Cong Xiaofei and ran to Yunxiu. She said, "this elder sister must be the elder lady. You are so beautiful, even more radiant than the sun in the sky!"


    His grandmother''s! There are many ways for the little girl. She wants to detour! Cong Xiaofei despises the way in the heart.

 Chapter 243

    Two palaces


    Yi Ruyan saw that Cong Xiaofei was really hard to grind, so he had to change his goal and launch an attack on Yunxiu. Who said that only the opposite sex can have a good impression, now cloud sleeve is praised by a woman, I don''t know how happy it is.


    "No, no, my sister is no longer young! I see you, sister. Although you are dressed as a beggar, if you wear women''s clothes, you must be very beautiful! " Cloud sleeve while saying, while touching his own bun, opposite the front of Yi Ruyan favor greatly increased. In fact, if not in YAN Dan, I''m afraid I would have become an old woman!


    "I said cloud sleeve elder sister, we still have important things to go..." Cong Xiaofei had no choice but to say.


    Unexpectedly, Yunxiu is not normal. She says that she is an old "Jianghu" and knows Yi Ruyan''s tricks very well, but women just like to listen to good words, and Yi Ruyan doesn''t look so annoying.


    "What''s important? That''s what matters, isn''t it? " Cloud sleeve asked in reverse, and then looked at Yi Ruyan with a smile.


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on? Do you take this matter to the next level


    What happened?


    However, Cong Xiaofei thought that this trip, on the one hand, was to find the materials to refine the apocalypse, on the other hand, was to travel and get insights.


    Now things should be regarded as travel. Since you encounter them, you can solve them for others. Anyway, it won''t take much time.


    Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly. Just now, he vowed to help so many people in the world. How can he help them? But now, deep inside, Cong Xiaofei still wants to help.


    Now that he has Yunxiu to make a decision, Cong Xiaofei has to follow the two "sisters" and walk to the west of the city.


    If you want to go to the west of the city, you must pass through the center of wannu City, and the so-called center is where the God stone is. Because the sacred stone is so huge, just a circle around it is enough for three people to walk for half an hour. Fortunately, Cong Xiaofei and others are new comers, and Yi Ruyan, a local, happens to introduce the local customs along the way.


    "Sister Yunxiu, look, that''s shiwangfu!" Walking near the boulder, Cong Xiaofei found that it was a circle around the boulder


    All of them have built tall buildings, but compared with the huge stone, these buildings are nothing.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu follow Yi Ruyan''s direction and just see the huge stone gate about three Zhang high, on which the three characters of "shiwangfu" are shining.


    "Oh, is this the shiwangfu of the three Wangfu?" Cong Xiaofei just wants to check with his spiritual sense, but he hears a message from Yun Xiu: younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, don''t check with his spiritual sense. You know, there are Xiuxian sect guards behind the stone palace. We''d better not make trouble when we travel.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly takes back his spiritual consciousness. Even if he doesn''t release his spiritual consciousness, the breath of the huge bluestone in front of him has been deeply shocked.


    With such a strong breath, there was a little power of fury. How did the huge stone appear and why did it appear here?


    "Yes, this is king Shi''s house. The jinjiabing we saw just now belongs to King Shi''s house! Let''s stay away. The stone King''s mansion is not something that ordinary people can provoke! " When Yi Ruyan said these words again, he deliberately lowered his voice. I''m afraid that people in King Shi''s mansion would hear him.


    Yi Ruyan is afraid, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu are not afraid of it, but they are afraid to disturb the cultivators and bring unnecessary trouble. They still follow Yi Ruyan''s route.


    "I said Yi Ruyan, doesn''t every state have its own emperor? We only see King Shi''s house, but why don''t we see the state emperor''s house? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand¡° Yes! Who said no? On the other side of the sacred stone is the state emperor''s mansion. The angry Lord in the state emperor''s mansion is much better than the people in King Shi''s mansion! "


    From Yi Ruyan''s expression, we can see that his favor for nu Ting is much better than that of Shi Wangfu. Therefore, we can infer that in Wan Nu City, nu Ting of Zhou emperor is loved by people, while Shi Wangfu is far away from it.


    With Yi Ruyan''s introduction, they have a further understanding of wannu city.


    Because there are many hills, rocks and tall trees around wannu City, their buildings are very magnificent, and the local weather is good, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and there are few poor people.


    It happened that Yi Ruyan, whom they met, was one of the few poor people.


    Around the huge bluestone, "Nu Fu" also appeared in front of them. Although it was magnificent, it was a grade lower than that of the stone King''s mansion, and in terms of area, nu Fu was also much less.


    Generally speaking, around the huge bluestones are shiwangfu and nufu. Shiwangfu accounts for two-thirds of the area, while the remaining one-third is nufu.


    The three continued to walk westward, but the scenery in front of them gradually changed. When they reached the westernmost position, the houses here were much shorter, the restaurants and inns along the road were much less, and the grade of them became lower. It can be seen that there were poor families in the west of wannu city.


    The three stopped in a small courtyard, which was dilapidated. However, we can see that the courtyard was good in the past. We can draw a conclusion from the exquisite mottled stone carvings.


    "Niang, I''ve come back. Today I''ve brought a distinguished guest!" Yi Ruyan excitedly went to the house.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu come into the room one after another. On the bed in the inner room, they see Yi Ruyan''s sick mother.


    Although Yi Ruyan is unruly, her mother is honest. Seeing that there are guests at home, she can''t go down to the ground, but she is also very enthusiastic.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help sighing in his heart. I haven''t seen such a simple person for a long time!


    In the past, Cong Xiaofei learned a lot of the medical skills of immortals when he was in Mo mansion, which benefited from Uncle Zhong. Without waiting for Cong Xiaofei to feel his pulse, he could see the clue.


    I said how to need a thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum! It was poisoned by the poisonous lizard!


    This poisonous animal poison enters the human body, then it will gather in the Dan Tian of the human body. It will absorb the essence of the human body, but it will not dissipate. Only the medicine with good tonic can dissolve its toxicity.


    Therefore, the Polygonum multiflorum that Yi Ruyan said at that time only temporarily saved his mother''s life!


    His grandmother''s, fortunately you met me, otherwise even if you lose your fortune and get a thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum, it''s just to maintain her life


    Cong Xiaofei certainly won''t tell Yi Ruyan about these words. In fact, they are not


    It''s Yunxiu. It can also remove the toxin from Yi Ruyan''s mother. It''s a big deal to force her out with her spiritual power.


    However, in that case, they will be exposed. According to Cong Xiaofei''s idea, he uses traditional Chinese medicine for treatment, and it''s best to take care of them slowly.


    In this name, they stayed for a while. In the evening, Cong Xiaofei would go to the nearby mountains to collect some herbs and mix them. Of course, these herbs are very valuable. Every time, Yi Ruyan always blinked and asked. The master is really powerful. When he goes out at night, a large number of good herbs come in!


    Cong Xiaofei is speechless about this. It seems that the name of this versatile thief is settled!


    Late one night, Cong Xiaofei came to collect herbs. Suddenly, an idea came out. It''s not right! How could Yi Ruyan''s mother live in wannu city and be poisoned by poisonous lizards!?

 Chapter 244

    There are immortal practitioners here


    Poisonous lizard is a kind of spirit beast. It should not appear in the place where mortals live, let alone in the main city of a mortal. Did it come from those immortals?


    What''s more, even if there are immortals in wannu City, how can they bring these poisons? Is it someone from the poison Vatican Palace? If that''s true, it''s in line with the law. I think that the poison Vatican Palace originally used all kinds of poison to attack. A mere poisonous lizard is nothing.


    No matter how Cong Xiaofei speculates, it''s better to ask Yi Ruyan face to face.


    At this time, Yi Ruyan is sitting in front of her mother''s couch, taking good care of her.


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei appear, Yi Ruyan appeases her mother and then goes out. Cong Xiaofei''s position in Yi Ruyan''s heart has been very high since she detoxified her mother. Even if the other party doesn''t accept herself as an apprentice, she is willing to be a cow and a horse.


    "Master, what can I do for you? Is it my mother''s poison?" Yi Ruyan thought that his mother''s treatment had a problem.


    "No, no, it''s just that I have a question. Now I come to know how your mother was poisoned?"


    Yi Ruyan was obviously relieved. Then he slowly said, "that was a year ago. I''m not afraid of the jokes of my predecessors." Yi Ruyan saw his own appearance now, but he had no choice but to smile.


    "A year ago, although my mother and I depended on each other, we had a pretty good life. Of course, I didn''t have to dress up as a beggar to go to the market to earn a little money."


    His grandmother''s, go to the market to earn a little money... It''s obviously stealing other people''s money.


    "At that time, my mother opened a bean curd shop, and the business was pretty good. I also helped in the shop on weekdays, because the bean curd made by my mother was very delicious. Even shiwangfu and nufu were purchased regularly. Once, because shiwangfu was ill, my mother had to go to the house to deliver bean curd. When she came back, she was poisoned. At first, we didn''t care, Unexpectedly, the poison became more and more serious. Later, my mother couldn''t get out of bed, and the tofu shop closed. "


    It has something to do with the people in the palace! According to Yi Ruyan, the poisonous lizard poison must have been infected in the palace.


    In order to make sure, Cong Xiaofei asks Yi Ruyan''s mother again.


    According to her mother, when he was excited to enter the stone palace and put the tofu in the kitchen, everything was very normal. But when he came out of the palace, he met a group of golden soldiers with a "prisoner". The so-called "prisoner" was very strange, all of them were covered by white cloth, and his body smelled pungent. When I got home, I felt sick.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned tightly. Isn''t that pungent smell just the smell of poisonous lizard venom? How can it be uploaded from human body?


    At present, Cong Xiaofei quickly finds Yunxiu and tells Yi Ruyan and her mother''s answer.


    At first, cloud sleeve was also surprised. Why did the poisonous lizard poison come out of the human body? Was that person the demon repair of the poisonous lizard?!


    No matter her answer was denied immediately, there would be no demon cultivation in this human world!


    Cong Xiaofei is in the heart a smile, how can''t have ah, say my Tong Tian treasure ship of Tang Wan''er is the demon repair! But these words won''t say with cloud sleeve.


    The two discussed until midnight.


    "What! Are you going to the stone palace? Is it crazy to say that


    It has nothing to do with us. What are you going to do? " Yunxiu firmly opposes Cong Xiaofei''s night visit to shiwangfu¡° Elder martial sister Yunxiu, that''s not right! At that time, we had nothing to do with Yi Ruyan, but you said that I came to treat her mother. Someone also said at that time that our trip was just for travelling. How can we get enlightenment without experiencing something? " Cong Xiaofei swore.


    Cloud sleeve white one eye, think this kid can really pick reason.


    "But there must be people who cultivate immortals in the stone King''s mansion. When you and I travel, we should understand life as mortals. If there is a conflict with people who cultivate immortals, it will not be worth the loss."


    "In fact, elder martial sister Yunxiu, I have another purpose when I go to visit shiwangfu at night!"


    Cloud sleeve raises a head, "still have a purpose?"


    "Yes, do you remember old man Li we met in Fengchi town? His daughter was taken away by a group of immortals five years ago. It should have been done by the immortals in King Shi''s or Nu''s mansion. From their feeding disciples to the present poisonous lizard orcs, I don''t think it''s that simple! " Cong Xiaofei said sternly.


    Cloud sleeve silent for a period of time, Cong Xiaofei is right, if these things happen, there must be some secret inside.


    "It''s even more impossible to go. If it''s true, I''m afraid there are many implications in it..."


    "Well, elder martial sister Yunxiu, don''t persuade me. Since Cong Xiaofei has promised old man Li, he must help him find his daughter. Even if she dies, I will give old man Li an account!"


    "This..."


    "Can''t you believe my dark step?" Cong Xiaofei, with a smile, shows his dark step and moves to the cloud sleeve.


    "Cut, go, go, wish our ink stone elder early sentiment!"


    ...


    At this time, the night is dark and windy. In the city of mortals, especially in the night without any moonlight, all the people, even the indifferent buildings, seem to fall asleep.


    Quiet, only the insects occasionally make a neighing sound.


    Cong Xiaofei took a look at the huge bluestone, especially at night


    The cloud like brightness is more obvious.


    But ordinary people can''t see it. The light of this bluestone is very special. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s not obvious, but the higher it goes, the brighter it is.


    If you want to study this stone in the future, you''d better take a look at King Shi''s residence!


    Cong Xiaofei carefully releases his spiritual consciousness and gropes forward a little bit for fear of being targeted by other immortal practitioners. Fortunately, is it that the immortals here keep the habit of sleeping at night just like the mortals?


    "Yes? There is a defensive array there Cong Xiaofei said to himself, now that he has a defensive array, it means that there are immortals here, and there are secrets he wants to know in that defensive array!


    Cong Xiaofei urges the dark spirit step and swims quickly in the stone King''s house. It''s not the same as outside. There''s still some light here, and there are a pair of golden armour soldiers on patrol.


    These golden armour soldiers, for those who cultivate immortals, are almost the same as they don''t exist.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei has come to the front of the defensive array.


    However, a tall Pavilion appears in front of you. Obviously, the defensive array is built in this tall Pavilion. It can be understood that this tall Pavilion is the residence of the immortal cultivator! Cong Xiaofei quickly used the hidden method of the dark owl to prevent the immortal practitioners from finding themselves. Then he crept to the window to see what was going on inside, because as soon as he got here, he heard a song that made people feel hot and dry.


    His grandmother''s! There is a woman dancing in it! It doesn''t matter. The problem is that they are so coquettish!


    The dancers are sexy and enchanting.


    Isn''t it? Is there such a good thing? Gain and loss did not let cloud sleeve follow!

 Chapter 245

    Mottled stone table


    Cong Xiaofei is in front of the tall Pavilion window, enjoying the visual impact brought by the coquettish woman, and almost forgets the business here.


    His grandmother''s! How can Cong Xiaofei lose his mind for a rouge powder! Cong Xiaofei quickly uses the heart clearing mantra in the dark owl to cool himself down. The effect of the heart clearing mantra is good. Originally, it is to stabilize the mentality of the assassin, but now it is easy to use.


    Now re-examine the coquettish woman in the hall, although I say she is Rouge vulgar powder, but really very attractive! But I''m not here to see these. Let me observe what''s in the defensive array!


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei just put his mind out little by little. Once he found something abnormal in front of him, he would quickly take it back.


    This defensive array is so powerful! As soon as I knew, I brought Liu Qiang. Cong Xiaofei was hesitating when he suddenly came under a strong pressure. Judging from this situation, his accomplishments were only better than himself!


    Take it for me! Cong Xiaofei hastens to take back his spiritual consciousness, and returns to China again


    Hide!


    There are immortal practitioners in the stone King''s mansion, and their accomplishments are very high! But the dancing of the coquettish woman in the room continues. Is she the one with the spiritual consciousness just now?


    But then Cong Xiaofei found something bad, because the spirit is very strange, it is like sweeping the floor, even if Cong Xiaofei deliberately hide the spirit, but after a long time, he will be found by the other party!


    Now the enemy is strong and I am weak. If I don''t run, I will be a fool?


    Before leaving, Cong Xiaofei still couldn''t help looking into the hall. Coincidentally, I don''t know if the coquettish woman found herself and gave her a charming smile.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t feel happy, but he was shocked. Is the immortal in the stone King''s mansion really so powerful!


    Fortunately, he had a way to escape. Soon, he had returned to the west city where Yi Ruyan lived.


    See Cong Xiaofei uneasy, cloud sleeve quickly gathered up, smile Yingying way: "how, can let us ink stone big elder hit a nail?"


    Cong Xiaofei does not add words, do not know is to think of that coquettish woman, return


    I''m thinking about that strange sense.


    Cloud sleeve complexion a tight, know Cong Xiaofei no joke, "isn''t that the stone King''s house in the Xiuxian is very powerful?"


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and said: "yes, thanks to the dark owl''s escape method, I''m afraid jiedan''s friar will never come back!"


    Cloud sleeve heart surprised, she never thought it would be like this, "impossible! You know, those who can kill friar jiedan must at least be the old monsters in their infancy. Those old monsters either monopolize the power of the Xiuxian sect, or live in seclusion. They will never waste their time in the mortal city. You know, generally, the monks stationed in the mortal City, that is to say, the main city supports the sect, and at most they will send a monk in the Xuanzhao period. Generally speaking, they are all monks in the Qi training period! "


    What Yun Xiu said is not without reason. In this mortal City, even if it''s a monk in the period of refining Qi, killing mortals is like killing ants. How can he be overqualified to send a monk in the period of yuan and infant?


    Cong Xiaofei is lost in thought. Judging from all the doubts, there must be a lot of articles in the stone palace. He is afraid that his own strength is not enough and his life will be over before he finds out the truth!


    In the next few days, Cong Xiaofei was sad and listless. He thought that he had reached the end of the Dan period. He was a great monk, but he didn''t expect that there was something he couldn''t do in the mortal city. However, Yi Ruyan''s mother''s illness is getting better day by day. Of course, it''s related to Cong Xiaofei. It''s meaningless to cheat Yi Ruyan all day. It''s better to cure her mother early and avoid the pain of poison.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has detoxified Yi Ruyan''s mother by 90%. The rest can be cured by taking more common tonics. Yi Ruyan''s admiration for Cong Xiaofei is even better. If it wasn''t for Yunxiu''s company, she would have the impulse to agree with each other.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. At this time, it''s late at night. Cong Xiaofei sits alone in the courtyard of Yi Ruyan''s home. Under the little moonlight, the mottled stone table shines brightly.


    The shapes of these stone tables, stone benches and walls are not the same as those of wannu city. As a story teller, Cong Xiaofei has a conditional attitude towards the shape of some things. When he encounters something, not only in the shape, but also in the interior, he wants to study it.


    Of course, it has to be something that he feels special.


    Cong Xiaofei drags his cheek and looks at the vertical and horizontal stone carvings on the stone table. It is obvious that some of them were later painted, while some of them were later added for the sake of beauty when the stone table was made.


    These lines are not bad! Sometimes it''s rough and sometimes it''s soft and beautiful. It''s the craftsmen who bother. Cong Xiaofei can''t help rowing on those lines and is absent-minded.


    okay? What''s going on?


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly surprised and sat up straight, because with the continuous swimming of his fingers, the stone table in front of him had some response!


    Is it my illusion? Cong Xiaofei quickly concentrated his energy, because he was too lax just now. He didn''t know if he was hallucinating.


    "Master, haven''t you had a rest yet?" Suddenly a woman''s voice came from behind.


    Then, a graceful girl stood in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    The white skin looks more beautiful in the moonlight, and the two dimples make women look particularly sweet.


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned, thinking that this is in Yi Ruyan''s home, how can such a sweet woman appear? It seems that he is really an illusion!


    Is it true that recently the lust of women has come back?


    "Well, if only you were." Cong Xiaofei said to the woman in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t have words. Instead, she stepped forward and rushed to Cong Xiaofei''s arms. She said delicately, "master, of course, I am true. If you save my mother, I can''t repay you for your kindness."


    Save my mother? Yi Ruyan?


    His grandmother''s! This sweet girl turned out to be Yi Ruyan. When did she come? Besides, didn''t she always dress up as a beggar? How did you recover your daughter?


    What''s more, isn''t it cute?


    Cong Xiaofei is just about to push away Yi Ruyan. Let''s just think about it. If the woman wants to hold her, why not?


    What''s more, I may be leaving here, and I may not see each other in my life. It should be too good to embrace one.


    "Er, girl Ruyan, you''re welcome. It''s the principle of our generation to help each other in the face of injustice."


    The woman couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? I mean you saved my mother!" Against the moonlight, the woman''s smile looks more beautiful, as if she is shining a moving light.


    "Girl Ruyan, you look so beautiful..." Cong Xiaofei stares at the woman opposite.


    The woman closed her eyes slightly and came up.

 Chapter 246

    Mysterious courtyard


    Yi Ruyan closed his eyes, and his face came to Cong Xiaofei.


    "Ah At this time, Cong Xiaofei suddenly gave a loud drink, but he was so scared that he quickly opened his eyes, thinking that something had happened.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you one thing." Cong Xiaofei returns.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Ruyan suddenly said, "Oh, yes, I have one more thing. I almost forgot..." I don''t know whether she is covering up her embarrassment or something.


    "Ah, you say it first."


    "Let''s talk first, master."


    "You say, you say."


    Yi Ruyan smiles and doesn''t refuse. He takes out a small sachet from his arms. However, the sachet has a special shape, which is wide at one end and narrow at the other.


    "This is what my father left me and my mother when he was here


    It''s also a powerful role in the world. Not only that, but also my ancestors are famous people. The things in this sachet have been handed down from generation to generation. "


    Before Yi Ruyan finished, Cong Xiaofei understood each other''s meaning. It seemed that he wanted to present her family heirloom to himself.


    Sure enough, Yi Ruyan held the sachet in his hand. "According to the regulations of the Yi family, this thing is passed on to men but not to women. Unfortunately, in my generation, there is only one female generation left. Moreover, I''m afraid I can''t protect this treasure because of my poor family. A few days ago, my mother told me to give this treasure to my predecessors. You''d better take me away, too... "


    Looking at Yi Ruyan''s red face, Cong Xiaofei only has a bitter smile. If he is just a mortal, he can do so. Now he doesn''t know what difficulties he will face in the future, so it''s very inconvenient to be a mortal; Again, she didn''t know what it was in her sachet, that mortal treasure, how could I care? It''s better not to accept it. It''s also a family heirloom!


    "Girl Ruyan, it''s very kind of you to say that. I''m just raising a hand. I can''t get this baby. Besides, I''m a changeable thief. I can''t get what I want..."


    Cong Xiaofei is talking. Yi Ruyan has opened the sachet. Although he says he doesn''t care, he is curious. Mo Yangao can''t help but glance at it.


    incorrect! This thing, how can there be spiritual fluctuation!


    Cong Xiaofei''s first feeling is that this thing is not human!


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a key. It''s red and transparent. It''s very similar to red agate or jade. There''s a faucet on the top of the key. Just look at the shape, you can see that it''s absolutely a treasure!


    "Master! This thing... "The kid who didn''t speak all of a sudden made a sound.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. He didn''t feel right. After a while, he used his spiritual sense to shout to the kid: his grandmother''s! You little devil, how can you use your five senses without my permission? If I had made out with Yi Ruyan just now, wouldn''t this kid have seen it all?


    In fact, the kid had such an idea: "no, I just woke up, really! Now this is not the point, the point is the red jade in front of you! "


    "Oh? What is it? I just found that the red jade has spiritual power fluctuation. It''s obviously not a human treasure At this time, the kid began to sell again, "ha ha, this thing is really good, master, do you want to know? Want to know? Want to know? "


    "His grandmother''s! Quick and quick, what is this


    "Tell your master that the material of this jade is the ancient crane, one of the five materials of Apocalypse!"


    Ancient crane coagulation, it is ancient crane coagulation!


    Cong Xiaofei was very excited by the kid''s words. The ancient crane''s blood clotting is very special. Even if you find the ancient crane now, you can''t get its blood clotting. Only the blood collected by the past immortal practitioners long ago can be coagulated. Therefore, the ancient crane usually made something long ago, and then it was handed down to the present day. When it was used, the materials could be refined.


    Of course, Yi Ruyan can''t hear the conversation between Cong Xiaofei and Xiaogui, but when she sees Cong Xiaofei''s shining eyes, she knows that her benefactor is very interested in her heirloom!


    "Master? Senior Yi Ruyan''s words wake Cong Xiaofei.


    "Ruyan, it''s not that I covet your treasure,


    It''s really useful for me. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll trade one of my treasures for what you want. "


    Without saying a word, Yi Ruyan handed it to Cong Xiaofei, "this red dragon jade key belongs to the elder. How can Ruyan want your treasure?"


    Cong Xiaofei took the red dragon jade key in his hand and frowned, "don''t argue with me about this. I''ll give you my treasure later, but you call it the red dragon jade key. Is there any other use for this treasure?"


    Indeed, from the beginning, Cong Xiaofei only focused on the material of this treasure. He didn''t think about the use of this treasure. Since it also fluctuates in spiritual power, it shows that it is likely to be a magic weapon refined by an immortal, so it must have its own use.


    Yi Ruyan thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure about that. At that time, my father told me that it might be the key to an organ or a treasure. Because it''s special, I''m not very clear."


    It''s reasonable to say that Yi Ruyan''s magic weapon is not understood by ordinary people.


    "That''s right!" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t speak any more, just frowns and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Yi Ruyan stood aside and didn''t know what the benefactor in front of him thought. Did his heirloom really have other uses besides its own value?


    After a while, Yi Ruyan was a little embarrassed. He suddenly thought that the elder had something to ask himself just now. He couldn''t help asking: "elder, did you say that I had something to ask just now?"


    Cong Xiaofei has just come back to his senses. He dares to think about his own problems and cool other girls for such a long time.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was thinking about an important question just now. Oh, by the way, what I want to ask you is, does this courtyard belong to your family, or did you move here later? "


    "Well, actually, this courtyard is handed down from my ancestors. Of course, the area is not only that. I heard that the whole west of wannu city used to belong to our family, but later our family gradually declined, and now it''s only here."


    "Oh? The whole west city? "


    "Yes, actually, my mother said that my father also mentioned it at that time


    I want to move out of the city, far away from wannu City, but my grandfather obstructed me. My grandfather said that this place belongs to the place where our ancestors have lived for generations, especially the small courtyard where we are now, we must not lose it! " Yi Ruyan said slowly, but Cong Xiaofei thought fast. Since their family has to guard this courtyard for generations, there must be some secret in this courtyard!


    It seems that these stone carvings on the stone table really have some origin!

 Chapter 247

    Activate jade key


    Cong Xiaofei is so excited that he not only gets one of the materials of the apocalypse, Gu He Cong, but also discovers the secret of the courtyard. Since their family has to guard the courtyard for generations, there must be some secret in the courtyard! And these stone carvings on the stone table must have some origin!


    "In that case, do you recognize the stone carvings on the stone table?"


    Yi Ruyan looked at the stone table and thought about it. After a while, he said, "in fact, many of these stone carvings were carved later. Not only this stone table, but also many stone carvings in those walls. I used to like rubbing when I was young, but I can''t see them clearly."


    oh Unexpectedly, there are stone carvings in the wall!


    Cong Xiaofei stood up and let out his spirit. Sure enough, under the dirt of the wall, there were all kinds of patterns on the stone wall. If you look at it carefully, it looks like some kind of writing.


    But many of the walls in the courtyard have collapsed, and the so-called context is not complete. "Girl Ruyan, you said you used to make rubbings, don''t you know if there are any now?"


    Cong Xiaofei just inquired tentatively, but he didn''t expect that Yi Ruyan really kept it. Although Yi Ruyan''s father was a martial arts expert, her mother used to be a lady of a big family. She liked reading books when she had nothing to do. In the past, she was also a famous talented girl. For this reason, Yi Ruyan''s rubbing patterns in the past were preserved by her mother.


    "It''s as good as smoke. Please get it for me now!"


    Cong Xiaofei seems to have grasped one end of the rope. According to this clue, the secret will be revealed immediately.


    One by one, white rice paper was spread on the ground. A man and two women surrounded the paper and shut up.


    Of course, Yi Ruyan doesn''t understand, because these things are developed by himself. If there is any secret, he has already discovered it. Looking at Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu''s serious appearance, is it still too shallow?


    Because Yi Ruyan has to take care of her mother, at night, only Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu are left.


    With a wave of Cong Xiaofei''s right hand, a transparent array appears immediately. He doesn''t defend Yi Ruyan. After all, there are some things that she doesn''t know but is safer.


    "After looking at it for so long, have you found anything?" Cloud sleeve''s eyes


    I didn''t leave Xuan paper.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, have you found that these patterns are combined, like a Dharma array, but looking at the direction of these veins, it''s like a gesture."


    "Gestures?"


    "Yes, at that time, according to the stone carving on the stone table, I had some spiritual power fluctuations when I waved it. It can be seen that the whole vein was like a decision." Cong Xiaofei took out the red dragon jade key that Yi Ruyan gave him and continued, "this red dragon jade key is given to me by Yi Ruyan. According to her, this is their family heirloom."


    Cloud sleeve took red dragon jade key, carefully observed, way: "do you think?"


    "Good! This red dragon jade key is the key, and the way to open it is the vein of these patterns. " Cong Xiaofei thought boldly.


    Cloud sleeve can''t help but "tut tut" way: "ah? It''s true that you can connect these things! "


    Cong Xiaofei just smiles when he gets the affirmation of Yunxiu. Although he likes to joke, Cong Xiaofei is more serious at this time, "but..."


    "But what?"¡° However, I think that if it''s really what I think, the key may be a treasure, a summoning array, or some powerful array. If it''s a little careless, you and I will dig our own grave. "


    Cong Xiaofei is right. Opportunities are always accompanied by risks. We must balance the unknown.


    Cloud sleeve did not answer, looking at the red dragon jade key for a long time no words.


    "Oh, I don''t want to. Isn''t it a mortal''s treasure? What''s the fear? Even if it''s a powerful array, will you and I be afraid?" Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha, of course, I''ll wait for you. As you know, I''m afraid you don''t want to. This will give you time to think." Cong Xiaofei said with a bad smile.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei made a decision in his mind, long before he set up his own array.


    Late at night, there is almost no light in the sky. The stuffy air gives people a kind of irritable feeling. However, Cong Xiaofei tries to calm himself down. He holds the jade key of the red dragon, and the pattern on the rice paper in front of him is already in his mind


    I read it a thousand times and remember it.


    When he lifted his right hand, he drew a perfect arc in the air, and then his arm swung, pulled, and then lifted, which was somewhat similar to the symbol.


    At first, the red dragon jade key didn''t respond, but when he drew several figures, the red dragon jade key slowly started to shimmer, and then became brighter and brighter.


    His grandmother''s! As expected, I don''t know what will appear soon!


    Cong Xiaofei restrained his inner excitement. His palms were sweating a lot. He had only one chance! Because Cong Xiaofei found that as his hand kept swimming, the spirit power on the red dragon jade key was losing. It''s very likely that this magic weapon has no spirit power to store. Once it''s exhausted, it can''t be moved any more!


    With the increasing brilliance of the red dragon jade key, the environment around them is constantly changing, especially some patterns on the walls, stone tables and even pavilions around them are shining red.


    "It''s done!" When Cong Xiaofei finished his last stroke, he felt relieved


    The distraction almost made a mistake.


    What is this?!


    In front of them, a huge stone gate with a height of about five feet suddenly appeared. The stone gate is black and has many uplifted patterns on it. It turns out that it is a giant dragon with teeth and claws. It is lifelike, like a living creature.


    "It''s really a door! I don''t know where this door leads? Elder martial sister Yunxiu. "


    "How do I know... But you''re right! The red dragon jade key is really a key, and the pattern is the way to open the door! "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and looked at Yunxiu again. Since this door has appeared, how can he give up halfway.


    ...


    But at this time, in the inner room, Yi Ruyan sat by her mother''s bed, watching her mother getting better every day, not to mention how happy she was.


    Yi Ruyan''s mother opened her eyes, reached out to hold Yi Ruyan''s hand, pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Ruyan, has the red dragon jade key been given to the benefactor?"


    Yi Ruyan nodded, her face turned slightly red.


    "Ruyan, our family finally met someone who was destined for us. If I''m not wrong, the boy has a great relationship with our ancestors! All this is really providence Mother''s mindless words surprised Yi Ruyan, "mother, are you all right, so suddenly talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 248

    Ancient city! Land of Red Dragon


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu only feel a streamer. Although they are not far away from wannu City, they seem to come to a rapidly changing world.


    This is an independent space isolated from heaven and earth. The red cloud flows slowly over the sky. Several golden lights pass through the red cloud and sprinkle on a broken wall below. I''m afraid one corner of the huge white stone has the weight of thousands of gold. Cong Xiaofei releases his spirit and finds that there is a doorframe on the top of the red cloud, and this so-called doorframe is on the top of the red cloud!


    His grandmother''s! Do you think wrong, here is not a side of heaven and earth, but the entrance of a hall?


    Cloud sleeve immediately also found this, two people look at each other, such a huge palace, who is living?


    Continue to release the spirit!


    Before long, they realized that they were in the bottom of wannu City, but the space was really terrible, so they gave people the illusion of independent space.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, you can see two huge gateposts, which are comparable to two straight peaks. I''m afraid that such a huge and prosperous hall is the gate of the immortal cultivator


    The pie won''t have it


    The red clouds in the sky illuminate Yunxiu''s face. He has been wandering in the immortal cultivation world for such a long time. He has never been to any place or seen any grand spectacle. However, compared with the hall in front of him, it is not worth mentioning!


    "I really can''t imagine who can have such a magnificent palace!" Yun Xiu is very excited. In her experience, this kind of hall can''t be left by those who cultivate immortals. At least in today''s level of cultivating immortals, no sect can achieve such strength.


    If so, it''s very likely that this site was left behind before ancient times. If so, it''s a great luck this time!


    "Look Along the direction Cong Xiaofei pointed out, Yunxiu found that just above the huge gate, the three characters of "Red Dragon hall" were like three flaming fireballs, giving people a strong sense of awe.


    "Red Dragon hall! Boy, just now I thought that this place might be a relic left before ancient times. Now when I see the red dragon hall, it seems that it''s really similar to what I think! "


    Red dragon hall? Is it the same as the black one we saw under the altar of red practice


    Dragon? Cong Xiaofei can''t help thinking about it.


    Of course, Yun Xiu''s memory at that time has been lost. Although he vaguely remembers the black dragon, it is also like a dream.


    "Red dragon, should be the legendary dragon people?" Cong Xiaofei said to himself.


    "Good! I don''t know much about the dragon race, but I heard that the dragon race existed before ancient times. This ancient species is still the leader of the immortal cultivation world. No one can compare with them! "


    "Then why do we seldom see them now?"


    "Well, it seems that they are the guardians of the world and won''t take part in the disputes in our world of cultivating immortals!"


    After a heated discussion, they forgot to explore forward.


    Or Cong Xiaofei really can''t suppress his curiosity. He urges fajue to walk overhead. Yunxiu gives Cong Xiaofei a white look, but he is too excited to stop here. Yunxiu urges fajue to keep up.


    Because this space is too big, Cong Xiaofei and his wife flew for a while before they entered the hall.


    "This is..." Seeing the scene in front of them, they exclaimed with one voice.


    Because what they saw was a huge red dragon. At this time, it was crawling on the floor. To say that the hall was really big enough, the huge body of the red dragon was just right.


    At the same time, a red light suddenly appeared around the hall, forming a five pointed star beam in the air.


    No! This is a defensive array. Once an outsider invades, these arrays will trigger!


    Fortunately, these defensive arrays only limited people''s flight. They quickly landed on the ground. In front of the red dragon''s huge body, they were just like ants.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at red dragon''s closed eyes, quickly lowered his head, saluted respectfully and said: "elder Cong Xiaofei, the four door dark owl of ghost screen, I''d like to see red dragon! Master Honglong will enjoy the happiness forever and live with heaven


    Cloud sleeve can''t help but in the heart "Puff Chi" a smile, this boy, compliment elder simply don''t have to draft!


    But in front of the red dragon did not respond, as if asleep in general.


    Cong Xiaofei stooped, and after a long time, he straightened up, and the cloud sleeves around him still bowed respectfully, indeed, in this way


    In front of the ancient gods, even the chance to meet them is precious.


    "Er, get up, young man..." an old and awkward voice suddenly sounded in Yunxiu''s ear.


    Cloud sleeve never dare to neglect, "thank you, master!"


    When she slowly raised her head, she just saw Cong Xiaofei''s joking expression. Cong Xiaofei said what she said just now. He just changed his voice slightly, but he was nervous and didn''t distinguish it.


    "You kid, you still tease me now. It''s disrespectful to master Honglong!" Cloud sleeve fierce voice way.


    Cong Xiaofei turned his head, looked at the hall and said, "don''t you see it yet? The Red Dragon Master in front of you is either dead or closed to practice. Although it is prosperous here, it is covered with dust everywhere, and the red dragon jade key is lack of spiritual power. I''m afraid that the so-called ancient ruins have already lost any life. Red dragon master, do you think what I think is right


    "Young man, you''re quite clever. You can''t think without ten!" A voice responded to Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly and said, "elder martial sister Yunxiu, you think I''m as stupid as you are, but your voice has changed


    It''s quite similar. I have Cong Xiaofei''s talent... "


    Cong Xiaofei went straight ahead, but Yunxiu didn''t make a sound.


    A very special feeling sprang out of his heart. Cong Xiaofei was surprised and turned back quickly. He saw the expression of cloud sleeve''s dumbfounded expression.


    Is that sentence just now really not cloud sleeve?


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to hesitate. When he looked at the red dragon''s body again, he saw a virtual shadow on its huge dragon head. This virtual shadow was a woman''s appearance. She was tall and beautiful. Her temperament was like a king!


    "His grandmother''s!" Cong Xiaofei can''t help but scold him. He suddenly realizes that he has made a slip of words. He quickly clasps his hands and makes a big gift. "Red Dragon Master suddenly appears. Cong Xiaofei is flattered. I hope you will forgive him!"


    No, that''s right! How did the red dragon suddenly come to life? Just now, it was clear that the red dragon had no breath of life. Not only the red dragon, but also the whole hall had no sign of life. Just now I thought it was Yunxiu pretending to be someone else. Now, isn''t it disrespectful? But that empty shadow is not a careful person, only see her smile, smile enough to pour city.


    "Ha ha, young man, you are quite lively. Over the years, you are the only one who has entered the ancient city of Honglong."


    When Xu Ying said that, Cong Xiaofei was sure that Xu Ying must be the incarnation of red dragon, and his face immediately began to smile, "ah, the elder red dragon is worthy of being the God of ancient times. He is really elegant and elegant, which makes people have the impulse to worship him!"


    "Oh? You are a good talker. Aren''t you afraid of me? " The incarnation of red dragon''s virtual shadow suddenly became severe.

 Chapter 249

    The guardian family of Red Dragon


    Although Cong Xiaofei was scared to death, he kept his face and said, "of course, you are not afraid. You are so kind. You must be the elder of our immortals. It is said that the dragon people are selfless and protect our immortals. You are the living parents of our immortals!"


    Cong Xiaofei said that he was already sobbing, which made Yunxiu smile bitterly. He thought that the boy''s ability to bend his knees is really good. If I didn''t know you, I would really think you are a villain!


    But the shameless trick is very much in charge of the red dragon''s virtual shadow incarnation. She smiles and doesn''t follow Cong Xiaofei''s words. "Since you have seen me, so the family guarding the red dragon has completed its mission, why haven''t I seen them?"


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but be surprised, his grandmother''s! The family guarding the red dragon? What, I don''t know anything?


    It seems that we can only make up one at random! Just about to speak, suddenly a familiar voice came into my ears.


    "The 2804th generation of the red dragon Guardian family is in charge of the family. I''d like to meet red dragon


    Master dragon I saw a woman with a beautiful dimple suddenly appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei, kneeling on one knee and kowtowing respectfully to the red dragon.


    what! Is it as easy as smoke? Why did she come here! And what did she just say? Red dragon Guardian family? 2804 generations in charge? It''s all about where and where.


    impossible! Cong Xiaofei can be sure that Yi Ruyan was just an ordinary mortal before today, because she had no spiritual power, let alone the guardian of the ancient red dragon.


    There is only one possibility. After entering Honglong ancient city with Yunxiu, Yi Ruyan must encounter something!


    Is it Yi Ruyan''s mother?


    Cong Xiaofei just thought of this place. As expected, her mother suddenly appeared beside Yi Ruyan. However, at this time, she has changed into a red dress, which is similar to the service of red dragon incarnation.


    "Old slave Yi Feihong meets the master of red dragon! In my lifetime, I will be able to fulfill the mission of my family. I can really close my eyes! "


    Two people''s appearance, let Cong Xiaofei and cloud sleeve two people a fog.


    It turns out that when Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu were studying the red dragon jade key and the symbols on rice paper in the hospital, Yi Ruyan sat beside his mother and heard them


    I''ve done something I never dreamed of.


    In the past, everyone liked to call her Yi Hong. However, her real name is Yi Feihong, who is the 2839 generation leader of the red dragon Guardian family. The so-called Red Dragon Guardian family is inherited from the mother and is an ancient family.


    Because Yi family is the guardian family of red dragon, they are all born with spiritual power. But after so many years, the spiritual power of Yi family is constantly losing because of some relationships. I know that in recent hundreds of years, the spiritual power of Yi family has completely disappeared.


    The reason is that the spirit power on the Dragon Spirit bead of the red dragon in the red dragon hall is constantly losing, which leads to the disappearance of the spirit power of the guardian family.


    The origin of the red dragon family can be traced back to ancient times.


    It is said that at some time in ancient times, the red dragon died in the Red Dragon Palace because of an accident.


    Although the body of the red dragon is dead, its soul still exists. It is only sealed in the body of the red dragon, but there is still a little consciousness that breaks away from the seal and escapes. This part of consciousness forms a virtual image incarnation, which is called the wandering soul of the red dragon, which is the virtual image incarnation of the red dragon in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    At that time, there were many human beings in the Red Dragon Palace, but because of the accident, all human beings and other guardians were destroyed except the red dragon, leaving only one human maidservant.


    The maidservant swears in front of the red dragon that she must save the red dragon.


    The red dragon''s wandering soul told the maid that as long as she found someone, got the Dragon Spirit pearl in the red dragon''s body and took him to the land of the dragon family, the seal of its soul would be lifted.


    As time goes by, the red dragon hall slowly sinks and finally disappears completely underground.


    The maidservant, on the other hand, lived in the upper part of the red dragon hall, waiting for someone who was destined.


    At the beginning, she was just a maid with low spiritual power, so she engraved the way to enter the red dragon hall on the stone table and stool on the wall, and put the red dragon jade key in the brocade bag.


    During this period, the secret was almost discovered by many immortals and other forces. Fortunately, the maid fought to protect her, but she lost her life in a battle.


    Therefore, the maid told the descendants that the prohibition of the use of spiritual power must be as follows


    Living like a mortal, waiting for the predestined person in the mouth of the red dragon''s wandering soul.


    Over time, the guardian family has lived on the top of Honglong ancient city for generations.


    Later, wannu city was built around it. Later, wannu city continued to expand, and this clan land was also divided into a corner of wannu city.


    No one knows that the Yi family is passed down from mother to mother, and their female offspring will die after marriage. No one knows that this is because the Yi family is the offspring of the red dragon Guardian family, and their residual spiritual power is beyond mortal resistance.


    This is the reason. Originally, the Yi family was a big family, but the men died one after another, and the rest of the women could not use the spiritual power. In the generation of Yi Feihong, the Yi family was withered and ruined, because she had no spiritual power, so she was no different from ordinary people. The only difference was that she knew the secret of Honglong ancient city, although it was told by her superiors, it was like a legend, But she''s still obsessed with her mission.


    According to the elder''s instructions, the predestined ones in the red dragon''s wandering soul are the storytellers. They are born to be inseparable from the dragon family. It is said that a storyteller, Da Neng, is the master of each dragon of the dragon family! Only the story teller can find the dragon with the dragon pearl!


    There is a saying that the story teller is called the story family.


    Yi Feihong, who had given up long ago, had a strong premonition when she met Cong Xiaofei. The young man in front of her might be a predestined friend. Although she didn''t have any spiritual power, she knew that her poison could not be cured by ordinary people. Cong Xiaofei could cure it, which meant that he was not a mortal.


    In addition, even if they don''t have spiritual power, as the guardian family of the red dragon, they have a natural ability, that is, Longmu. Yi Feihong, who owns the Longmu, finds that Cong Xiaofei''s blood is the blood of the story teller. So she asks Yi Ruyan to give Cong Xiaofei the jade key of the red dragon, and "coincidentally" tells him the way to open the ancient city of the red dragon.


    After hearing this, Yi Ruyan was really at a loss. When her mother opened her dragon eyes and passed on the person in charge of the Yi family to Yi Ruyan, she suddenly realized!


    At this time Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu certainly don''t know what happened. Looking at the two people in front of them, Cong Xiaofei said in a muddle: "Ruyan, how did this happen?"


    The answer is the soul of the red dragon. She said with great care: "Yi Zhiyan, I can''t imagine that you, a little maid, have really found someone. Now I declare that your mission of protecting the red dragon family has been completed!"

 Chapter 250

    Longmu inheritance


    Hearing that, Yi Feihong burst into tears. After so many years, the Yi family has finally completed its mission, but there is a new mission waiting for her.


    Since Cong Xiaofei is predestined, the red dragon soul immediately introduces a piece of consciousness into Cong Xiaofei''s and Yunxiu''s Lingtai Zifu. They look at each other. Unexpectedly, they have such an experience.


    "Young man, oh no, story teller, since you have come to our ancient city of red dragon, you are the one who is predestined. I hope you can help the ancient red dragon."


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem. Just say it."


    According to the legend of the red dragon ghost, Cong Xiaofei only needs to cast a spell on the red dragon''s body to get the Dragon Spirit pearl. As long as he takes the Dragon Spirit pearl to the land of the dragon clan, he can wake up the red dragon''s soul. However, all this needs something called the dragon heart lock.


    The so-called dragon heart lock is Cong Xiaofei''s red dragon jade key. The process is relatively simple. When Cong Xiaofei holds a red light ball the size of a goose egg, the red dragon ghost and Yi''s mother and daughter bow to salute.


    "Now longlingzhu has been delivered to you, I hope you can complete the next mission." The red dragon ghost said, spitting out a red light group, which wrapped the Dragon Spirit bead, for fear that its spiritual power would bring unnecessary trouble to Cong Xiaofei.


    "Well, I don''t know where the land of the dragon clan is. Besides, if we meet some monsters along the way, this mission is really glorious and arduous..." Cong Xiaofei frowned.


    The ghost of the red dragon smiles, and immediately understands Cong Xiaofei''s meaning, "ha, young man, I will not treat you badly."


    His grandmother''s! The elder is worthy of being the elder! I don''t know what kind of treasure she can give me. I think the ancient city of red dragon existed before ancient times and belongs to the dragon people. It must be a big treasure against heaven!


    Not only Cong Xiaofei, that cloud sleeve is also full of red light, the heart is mentioned to the throat.


    Just listening to "Shua" and "Shua", Cong Xiaofei felt a light in front of him and hit his forehead directly. Not only he, but also Yunxiu felt the glare of the strong light.


    "Master, this is..." Cong Xiaofei was shocked.


    Because of the light, Cong Xiaofei felt that something strange had penetrated into his forehead. Is it difficult for the wandering soul of the red dragon to kill himself! Even if you want to kill yourself, it''s time to send the dragon pearl to the dragon clan. What''s the matter?


    The red dragon did not answer Cong Xiaofei''s question. He just put his hands together and didn''t know what to say.


    "Longmu! Go The red dragon''s wandering soul gives a big drink, and the power in Cong Xiaofei''s and cloud sleeve''s forehead finally wakes up.


    "Don''t push it. Now sit down and feel its power quietly. Now I tell you, what I give you is a secret skill inheritance of my dragon clan, which is called the power of dragon eyes. The Bronze Dragon, black dragon, red dragon and so on in our dragon clan all have their own dragon eyes. Some can psychedelic the mind of the enemy, and some can see through any hidden method... And my red dragon eyes can see most of each other''s information, such as blood, spiritual roots, and even their deep secrets. "


    Cong Xiaofei felt that the power was slowly emanating from his forehead. The soft, gentle touch of his loving father was slowly merging with his own power.


    this is it! Cong Xiaofei is happy and urges Famen. There is a red whirlpool on his forehead. Through this whirlpool, the outside of everyone in front of him has changed.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be a change, because Cong Xiaofei can clearly discover the attributes, flow direction and a series of mysteries of the aura in Yunxiu through the eyes of the red dragon. However, because I used Longmu for the first time, I still can''t completely master it. According to the red dragon wandering soul, the power of Longmu will evolve with the continuous growth of the immortal cultivators. The final degree depends on my own nature. But Cong Xiaofei is not happy. This seemingly weak ability is basically useless to him. It''s better to give me a magic weapon. I really don''t know what the red dragon''s wandering soul thinks.


    Cong Xiaofei is greedy, but the other side is the Dragon tribe that existed in ancient times. He is really embarrassed to speak again.


    "Thank you very much, master red dragon." Cong Xiaofei said reluctantly, although the red dragon soul in mind, but still a smile.


    She turned her head and looked at Yunxiu, "this girl, the power of Longmu I gave you is just in line with your power, so it''s very important


    It''s a power that''s more useful to you. "


    Of course, Yunxiu knows all this. Although the red dragon has a wandering soul and doesn''t give him magic weapon, this ability is the so-called inheritance, and it belongs to the Dragon nationality. You know, the inheritance of a race is generally not given to foreigners, especially the noble dragon nationality!


    Magic weapon, only if you have the ability, you will get it. No matter whether you are killing people or buying it with high price spirit stone, inheritance is something you can''t buy with many spirit stones. This thing needs chance!


    Yun Xiu was so excited that she couldn''t even say anything. She said, "disciple Yun Xiu, He De, how can he get the inheritance from his predecessors? It''s really shameful for me."


    The wandering soul of the red dragon shook his head and thought, "well, you don''t want to thank me. If you want to thank Cong Xiaofei, I hope you can help Cong Xiaofei to complete my mission of the red dragon."


    Cloud sleeve quickly nodded, it seems that the gift of red dragon, is too satisfied.


    Now that this is the case, people have already benefited. The rest is to send the Dragon Spirit bead to the land of the dragon people.


    But what Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Yi Ruyan had to


    Cong Xiaofei knew Yi Ruyan''s identity when he stayed in Honglong ancient city. As the guardian family of Honglong, he certainly had the talent of cultivating immortals. It was enough to cultivate Longmu alone. In this way, Yi Ruyan could really travel with himself.


    But now Cong Xiaofei wants others to go, but they can''t. Because the red dragon now has no Dragon Spirit pearl, its body must be guarded by someone. As a guardian family of the red dragon, Yi Ruyan deserves it.


    This is good. Yi Ruyan can practice the power of red dragon well during this period of time. Maybe she will be a good immortal at that time.


    Since this incident, Yi Ruyan and her mother are no longer in wannu City, because they have completed their mission, waiting for Cong Xiaofei to give longlingzhu to the dragon family.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu go back to the place where Yi Ruyan used to live. The red dragon jade key lies quietly in his treasure boat. It''s another night, but there is no moving figure of Yi Ruyan.


    "Ah, the land of the dragon people, it seems that we have to go this time!"

 Chapter 251

    Is it a trade or a root cause


    Cong Xiaofei puts the Dragon Spirit bead of red dragon in place. At the beginning, the wandering soul of red dragon added an isolation seal to the bead. Although the Dragon Spirit bead has almost no spiritual power, as the dragon spirit of ancient giant dragon, the slightest residual energy will be discovered by the cultivators.


    It seems that it is necessary to go to the land of the dragon clan. At the beginning, the Bronze Dragon took the black dragon away. I don''t know what happened to them now?


    At first, Cong Xiaofei had a question. After lying under wannu city for so many years, did he not meet anyone? Is the story teller really so rare? What''s more, why don''t the other Dragons of the dragon clan come to help each other and ask me to inform them instead?


    But Cong Xiaofei, who has gained the power of Longmu, soon realizes that not everyone can get longlingzhu, because he is a storyteller and can just activate the formula; As for the latter question, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. Maybe it''s the disharmony between red dragon and other dragons!


    Other dragon people may think that you are not popular with the red dragon at ordinary times, so you have to suffer there! Cong Xiaofei can only think so.


    In the bustling streets of wannu City, a man and a woman walk slowly. Cong Xiaofei is still worried about what he sees and hears in King Shi''s mansion, especially the immortal who locks his spiritual knowledge. His cultivation is far above himself. According to Yun Xiu, how can the immortal who is stationed in King Shi''s mansion have such profound cultivation?


    "Go and have a look! It''s said that the redemption auction house is coming again! I hope I can squeeze in this time! "


    "Really? Go, go


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I don''t know who yelled so much in the crowd, which made people so excited that those people in a hurry ran forward, and even a teenager ran into Cong Xiaofei''s body.


    Cong Xiaofei came back and looked at the boy in front of him carefully. He looked 17 or 18 years old, square faced and honest. Then he looked at the person who "launched the slogan" and did not use the power of Longmu. It was a marvelous sight. The man was actually an immortal. He was fat and round, and his accomplishments were not high. He was about five layers of Qi training, which changed into thunder


    It''s Linggen. It''s not bad. It''s still thunder.


    His grandmother''s! The fat and round cultivator turned out to be Lei Ti! At the beginning, Wang Long Cong Xiaofei met was a fire body, which belonged to the five elements. As I said last time, not only his spirit root, but also his body had attributes! The person of fire body has the property of fire spirit root and the body is also the property of fire, so his body is very tough. Now this fat and round cultivator is a thunder body, which is born with strong lethality. Although it is only five layers of Qi training period, its strength may be second kill and Qi training will be complete!


    But Lei Linggen has a shortcoming, that is, he is afraid of the immortal of Mu Linggen.


    It''s good to say that longmuguo is very useful. It''s very good for Cong Xiaofei to find out his opponent''s advantages and disadvantages in advance, which is of great benefit to his own battle.


    "Little brother, where are you in a hurry?" Cloud sleeves with a veil, asked the young man.


    The boy flushed with excitement and said in a loud voice, "sister, you must not be local! I don''t even know about the redemption auction house! "


    "Redemption auction house?" Cong Xiaofei frowned and said, "what''s the game


    What do you mean


    "That''s a place where money comes quickly. My neighbor, goudan, sold his bad roots at the redemption auction house last time and got a lot of money. Now he''s a rich man in the east city!" Originally Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu were not interested in anything in the world, but what was the bad root in the youth''s mouth?


    After careful inquiry, the two people know that the so-called redemption auction house is a non-governmental organization, but it is very mysterious. This time last year, it was the first time that the redemption auction house appeared in wannu city. There are all kinds of treasures in it, which can be exchanged or auctioned as long as a certain handling fee is paid. In addition, the redemption auction house also buys people''s bad roots.


    According to the people in the auction house, not everyone has the so-called bad roots. Generally, only those who committed many evils in the previous life have bad roots. People who have bad roots may be eroded by diseases if there are natural disasters in their life. Anyway, they are the evil fruits planted in the previous life, and they have to repay them in their life.


    But the people in the redemption auction house can get rid of the bad roots in the human body and ensure that you will not be punished by natural disasters or diseases. Normally, for such a good thing, the redemption auction house should charge a lot of fees, but the results are just the same


    On the contrary, those who have been eliminated will get a lot of money instead of paying!


    The people in the redemption auction house said that they are doing good deeds by accumulating good.


    So many people also call the redemption auction house the good Buddha auction house.


    However, not everyone has bad roots. It''s hard to find a person who can eliminate the bad roots of hundreds of people. Even so, everyone wants to go in and take a chance, and even some people are very upset, why didn''t they do more bad things in their last life!


    His grandmother''s, I don''t believe there is such a good thing! I haven''t heard of any bad root as an immortal! It must be a group of deceptive activities!


    But why do they hand over money instead?


    Cong Xiaofei immediately became interested. After the boy left, he gave a bad smile to Yun Xiu, "elder martial sister, why don''t we go to see if we were bad people in our last life?"


    Cloud sleeve Cong Xiaofei''s character has been very understanding, there is such a fun thing, Cong Xiaofei how can miss?


    "Hum, you boy, you must have been a big lecheron in your last life. You must have abducted good girls, molested young women of the government, and committed all kinds of crimes!"


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much..."


    Soon, they came to the so-called redemption auction house.


    The redemption auction house is located in a tall building not far from shiwangfu. In fact, the shiwangfu and nufu around the huge Qingshi have large houses, which they can''t use. So they rent them to some big merchants. Of course, the cost is also surprisingly high. Only those merchants who are very powerful or have some relationship with the two Wangfu can rent such gorgeous houses.


    However, the redemption auction is so kind that the stone King''s house provides them with free trade.


    The last trading time was three days, but this time, they expanded the time to five days, in order to remove the bad root for more people.


    Holding the door were two beautiful girls, all dressed in black tights, which were similar to Cong Xiaofei''s auction in the crevices.


    Although the two women are weak, they can not be underestimated in martial arts, even if they are a few big men, they are not their opponents.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. Do you want to trade goods or test inferior roots?" A beautiful woman asked sweetly.


    "Oh, what''s the difference between the two?" Cong Xiaofei stares at each other''s beauties with a bad smile.


    "Ah, that''s right. If you are trading, please account for the entry fee of one hundred Liang silver. If you are testing the bad root, please follow me. This is free."

 Chapter 252

    Buy Linggen?!


    It''s no cost to test the bad root. Is there such a good thing in the world? Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly, "two beauties, I''ve had nightmares recently. I''m afraid I''ve done too many bad things in my last life. Now I''m restless. I''m afraid I''ll be retaliated by God. Of course, I''m here to test the bad root."


    "That''s very good. The group just sent in. I think you two are very respectable. You may have bad roots. I''ll send you in now." A beautiful woman said with a smile.


    His grandmother''s, this is what words, said that I have extraordinary and bad root, this is where with which ah!


    "Thank you, two girls." Cong Xiaofei baokundo.


    Following one of the women, they didn''t walk straight through the door. Instead, they walked to a corridor on the right. Cong Xiaofei let out his spirit. There were many ordinary mortals in the straight door, and the things they traded were also treasures among mortals, which were despised by the cultivators.


    There are many twists and turns in the corridor, some turn right and some turn left. If ordinary people enter here, it''s impossible for them to go out by themselves, because Cong Xiaofei finds that this is a simple array.


    It seems that this test root really has something to do with the immortal cultivator. Otherwise, how can there be an array in the ordinary mortal auction house?


    The woman finally stopped, in front of a crescent shaped gate, "hard." In front of the door, a 40-50-year-old man saluted the woman.


    The woman nodded, turned her head to indicate Cong Xiaofei, and then stood beside the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man didn''t look as talkative as a woman. He glanced at Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu and said, "listen up, you two. I''ll go in and see my master later. Don''t make mistakes. If you have bad roots, you''ll get rich!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Cong Xiaofei said quickly.


    The man saw that Cong Xiaofei was still intelligent, so he opened the door and the four stepped in together.


    Of course, the room is gorgeous. There is a huge bed in the middle. The soft silk quilt on the bed gives you a gorgeous fragrance.


    Two people are still intoxicated in this gorgeous environment, a soft voice came in, "two distinguished guests, do you really want to test the bad root?"


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. After he came in, he had already released his spiritual consciousness and found that there was no one else here. But now his voice suddenly came in, which means that he didn''t find the other party at all. The other party''s cultivation was above himself!


    The middle-aged man and young woman quickly knelt down, "I''ve seen the master!"


    When Cong Xiaofei met for the first time just now, he had already checked with his spiritual sense that these two people were not immortal cultivators, but they did not rule out that they worked for immortal cultivators!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly put on his head, but saw a familiar but strange face.


    Ya, isn''t this the coquettish woman you saw in the stone King''s mansion! How could she be here!


    "Why, this little brother, do you like my concubine?" See Cong Xiaofei a face startled, that coquettish woman is a face of relaxed.


    How can Yunxiu not know that this woman''s cultivation is very high, but as a disciple of the dark owl, her escape ability is very powerful. What''s more, she and Cong Xiaofei can''t really benefit from each other when they really fight against each other. "Taoist friend, how do you detect the so-called bad root?"


    "Yes, I''d like to know what happened to this bad root


    It''s all right Cong Xiaofei expressway¡° Ha ha ha! Bad root? Taoist friend, do you want me to test it for you? " As she spoke, the coquettish woman walked to Cong Xiaofei and put her one hand on Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder. Although she was very relaxed on the surface, she released her spiritual pressure.


    His grandmother''s! What a powerful spirit! Cong Xiaofei only felt that his weight was as heavy as a kilo on his shoulder. If he didn''t have enough strength and hard support, he would crawl at the foot of the coquettish woman immediately!


    Longmu! Go!


    Earth property Linggen! And very pure!


    Cong Xiaofei only sees these things with his dragon eyes. It seems that the dragon eyes follow his own cultivation to improve. If he looks at the cultivators whose cultivation is lower than himself, he will have more information. But if he looks at the cultivators whose cultivation is higher than himself, especially those whose cultivation is much higher, he will have very little information!


    "The spirit root of the earth has the weight of a thousand catties!" Cong Xiaofei said calmly, because in front of a strong enemy, if you start to lose momentum, it will be difficult to win later!


    The coquettish woman was surprised. You know, even if she was a higher cultivator than herself, she couldn''t see the other person''s spirit root attribute, because the spirit root


    Attribute is the secret of some immortals. Many immortals deliberately hide their spiritual root attribute. When they encounter a real tough enemy, they will do their best to fight.


    The youth''s cultivation in front of him should be in the early stage of jiedan, and he is also a monk above the average level. But his cultivation is still a little different from his own. Instead of being influenced by his own spiritual power, she can see through her own spiritual root. In addition to her previous means in King Shi''s mansion, the coquettish young woman is more interested in the youth.


    "I don''t know what sect you inherited. The way to escape at that time was really sharp. According to your cultivation, you can''t escape from the master''s palm." The coquettish woman put down her hand, which made her serious.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t asked Daoyou for a taboo." Cong Xiaofei was also not in a hurry. Instead of answering each other''s questions, he asked each other''s name.


    "You are young, but you are very experienced. I''m Wu Yuan and Qilian. I don''t know why you came to this redemption auction house? "


    "In xiacong Xiaofei, Xiuxian Xiaopai Xiaoyao mountain, this is my elder martial sister Yunxiu. It''s just a trip down the mountain and happened to pass by. There''s no other meaning."


    Their conversation and means were seen by the middle-aged man and young woman


    They thought that Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu were mortals, but they didn''t expect that they were immortal like their masters! They bowed their heads and didn''t speak. They just looked at the presence of gods in front of them.


    "Since we know that we are also immortals, and the means are not bad, we just want to inquire about one person with you." Cloud sleeve road.


    "So it is!" Wu Yuan Qilian smile, "you two, you can go out, I have guests here! Today, no one will be tested for bad root! "


    They ran away like Amnesty.


    At present, only Wu Yuan, Qilian, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu are left.


    "Who, even the immortals, is alarmed?" Wu Yuan''s face in Qilian has no sense of care.


    "Li Mei is a girl in Fengchi town. She was taken away by the people in angry City five years ago." Cong Xiaofei returns.


    Wu Yuan and Qilian snorted coldly, "Li Mei, why should I tell you? You are not the cultivators who come to buy Linggen. I don''t think you have that obligation? "


    what? Buy Linggen, Linggen can also be bought?! His grandmother''s! What does this redemption auction house do!


    Wu Yuan Qilian''s words, but also aroused Cong Xiaofei''s curiosity!

 Chapter 253

    It''s a robbery


    If Linggen can be purchased and traded, it means that other people can use other people''s Linggen. Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu dare not think about this idea. If this kind of thing exists, then the world of cultivating immortals is in chaos!


    "Buy Linggen? What''s your sister joking about? " Cong Xiaofei said coldly, without any waves on his face.


    "Ha, I thought you knew it. It seems that you didn''t come to get the root of the spirit. Well, you don''t have to look for Li Mei. You''d better go back quickly. I''ll take it as if you didn''t come."


    At this time, Wu Yuan Qilian wanted to kill Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu, but their methods were strange. If they failed, it was not worth the loss.


    When Wu Yuan and Qilian said this, Cong Xiaofei was dubious.


    At this time, he seems to have a point in his heart, these points are connected, but they can not be connected with a line. If they are connected, then everything will be clear!


    Cong Xiaofei tries to piece together all kinds of information he knows.


    Feeding disciples? The so-called disciples are those who cultivate immortals. They can devour a kind of power, or gain some kind of power through some other ways.


    Bad root, one in a million will exist, if so, isn''t it the same as spirit root?


    Buy Linggen? Is Linggen really sold here?


    Bad root, spirit root, bad root, spirit root. Is the so-called bad root the spirit root? Is it to paralyze those mortals that they call it that?


    Let''s not talk about how a person can obtain other people''s spiritual roots. If there are spiritual roots that can be bought and sold, Wu Yuan and Qilian in front of them use testing bad roots as a pretext to investigate the spiritual roots in mortals. If there are, they forcibly peel them off in some ways, then sell them to other people who need special spiritual roots, and then make huge profits.


    Anyway, they only need money to buy the spirit root of mortals. For the cultivators, they can have as many as they want!


    If so


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart was startled, and he figured out all this. It seems that this time it''s true


    It''s not in vain! Although it''s impossible to buy and sell spiritual roots, if you get a special spiritual root, your power will be strengthened again. No one doesn''t want to become stronger!


    However, Cong Xiaofei understands that the more spiritual roots a person has, the stronger he will be, because a person''s spirit is limited. Generally speaking, a person with one spiritual root has better qualities than a person with two spiritual roots, because his cultivation is more refined. Imagine that under the same spirit, the reserve of spiritual power is the same, The magic attack of single spirit root must be much stronger than that of miscellaneous spirit root!


    But that''s the general situation. For example, Cong Xiaofei, who is a powerful immortal and has a variant spirit root, if he adds a variant spirit root, wouldn''t he be more rebellious!


    His grandmother''s, I can''t believe it!


    Cong Xiaofei thought of ecstasy, that Wu Yuan Qilian dry cough a way, "how two Taoist friends, do you still want me to invite you two out?"


    Although Yunxiu didn''t figure it out, she also guessed. She took a look at Cong Xiaofei. The boy didn''t know what light was in his eyes. In a word, Cong Xiaofei must be moving something bad in this case.


    "Hey, sister Daoyou, Cong Xiaofei just tried to test it. You can see that there are not many people who know Linggen. What is Linggen? That''s the lifeblood of an immortal cultivator. Such a valuable thing must be worth a lot of spirit stones. Maybe there are people who sell dog meat with sheep''s head. In fact, my elder martial sister Yunxiu and I just want to buy spirit roots! " Hear Cong Xiaofei''s words, cloud sleeve eager to find a hole to drill in, you Cong Xiaofei''s face is really thick enough, this kind of deceptive words can even say.


    "You?" Wu Yuan Qilian snorted coldly. Although she knew the other party was lying, she didn''t refuse the guests.


    "Well, since you are also here to buy Linggen, I''ll take you to Xiaoyao mountain. I don''t know if you have the strength to buy Linggen!"


    "This elder sister naturally feels at ease, the spirit stone we Xiaoyao mountain still can rise." Cong Xiaofei returns with confidence.


    "Spirit stone?" Wu Yuan said with a scornful smile.


    "How many crystals do you want?" Cloud sleeve suddenly inserted a sentence here.


    Lingjing? Cong Xiaofei heard of this term for the first time


    Ordinary Lingshi, Shangpin Lingshi and Jingpin Lingshi can understand them, but Lingjing and Cong Xiaofei can''t understand them.


    "I think this Taoist friend has been wandering in the world of cultivating immortals for quite a long time." Wu Yuan took a look at Yunxiu, and her eyes seemed to have some admiration.


    It turns out that in the world of cultivating immortals, especially in the auction house, because the items are too expensive, they are usually exchanged with equivalent items, but often some people have no equivalent items at all, so they have to buy them with spirit stones.


    But the value of spirit stone is too low. At this time, they will use spirit crystal.


    The so-called Spirit Crystal is refined from the best spirit stone. Only one hundred best spirit stones can be refined into one Spirit Crystal.


    A hundred ordinary spirit stones are equal to a top grade spirit stone, a hundred top grade spirit stones are equal to a top grade spirit stone, and a hundred top grade spirit stones are equal to a Spirit Crystal!


    Because Cong Xiaofei didn''t know, cloud sleeve quickly sent a sense to Cong Xiaofei!


    After receiving this amazing information, Cong Xiaofei is sweating on his back. Thinking about the millions of spirit stones he earned in Xiuxian Baibao street and Black Dragon Nest, he is equal to dozens of top-quality spirit stones. If so, he doesn''t even have a Spirit Crystal!


    Cong Xiaofei thought he was a rich man, but in front of Lingjing, he was not even a fart!


    "Er, I don''t know sister you, how much does a Linggen cost?" Cong Xiaofei was obviously not confident when he said these words, and even used the words of Lingshi or Lingjing.


    "Hehe, it''s not expensive. The general miscellaneous spirit root needs one Spirit Crystal, the three attribute spirit root needs five spirit crystals, the double attribute spirit root needs one hundred spirit crystals, and the single attribute spirit root needs one thousand spirit crystals! If it''s a variant Linggen, you''ll have to start with 10000 Lingjing! "


    In other words, the price ratio of Linggen is also very reasonable. There is a hybrid Linggen among thousands of people, a three attribute Linggen among tens of thousands of people, and a dual attribute Linggen among 100000 people. As for the single Linggen, it is rare! The last variant spirit root is either inherited by the family or influenced by the changes of heaven and earth. In short, variant spirit


    The root cultivator is the least and most precious!


    Many immortal families and sects often spend a lot of energy and financial resources to cultivate a mutant spirit root cultivator.


    Hear Wu Yuan Qilian calm back, Cong Xiaofei in front of a black, Ya this is not business ah! It''s a robbery!

 Chapter 254

    Huge auction City


    Cong Xiaofei thought that although the Linggen was a good thing, it must be very valuable. But he didn''t expect that it was so expensive. His so-called huge sum of money was not enough for others.


    Well, the more expensive the Linggen is, the more it shows that it is true. Even if you don''t buy it yourself, you have to see how they operate it. What''s more, Wu Yuan and Qilian must have known about Li Mei''s information. It''s very likely that people in King Shi''s mansion at that time saw that Li Mei had spiritual roots and was brought here to remove the "bad roots". In a word, they must go this time.


    "Oh, Lingjing, it doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t have Lingjing in Xiaoyao mountain, it''s OK to change it with magic weapons." Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Magic weapon? Is this spirit root comparable to the common magic weapon? Although Wu Yuan and Qilian thought so, they didn''t say it. According to my own experience, don''t underestimate the strength of these small sects. What''s more, this boy just lied. He''s been wandering in the immortal cultivation world for so long. When did he hear about Xiaoyao mountain, the immortal cultivation sect?


    "Well, since you are determined to go, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are other good things besides Linggen in this auction. I''ll be a good man today.


    ¡±Wu Yuan Qilian no longer in charge of the two, went to the corner of the hall, a wave of the right hand, immediately changed the appearance.


    It seems that this is a simple magic array, which may be used to confuse mortals.


    "Well, the place we went to is also an auction, but it''s not a redemption auction. This time, the destination is really an immortal auction. The accomplishments of the monks in it are not bad. Although your two accomplishments are OK, I advise you to avoid trouble."


    In front of us is a real teleportation array. Wu Yuan Qilian put a piece of top-grade spirit stone into the teleportation array. Judging from the quality of the spirit stone, this array is relatively high-end. Maybe the teleportation distance is relatively long, so the top-grade spirit stone will be used.


    Two people quickly catch up, Cong Xiaofei for that Wu Yuan Qilian cheat, right hand tightly ring cloud sleeve slender waist, will dark aura gather themselves, just in case.


    After half a cup of tea in this way, Cong Xiaofei only felt that the surrounding streamer was distorted, and he could not help tightening his arm around Yunxiu. At this time, if the other party cheated, it would be hard to say.


    Fortunately, there was no accident along the way, but there was a little time


    For a long time, we can see that the distance of this transmission is really not close.


    Compared with the auction places in the mortal world, the Xiuxian auction house is relatively low-key in appearance, and the light is relatively weak. This is Cong Xiaofei''s first feeling from the transmission array.


    Cong Xiaofei looked around and found that the place they came from was a public transmission location. There were many people who came and went to transmit. Basically, the pioneers were all the immortals. From time to time, some mortals were also transmitted, which should be the so-called "bad root" of the test.


    "Ah, these mortals, do they really think that bad roots are not good things?" Cong Xiaofei said to himself.


    Wu Yuan glanced at Cong Xiaofei. She had already guessed that Cong Xiaofei knew the truth, but it doesn''t matter. One is willing to buy, the other is willing to sell, and each gets what he needs.


    Not far from the transmission array, there is a huge circular arch. Outside the arch, there are some temporary stalls. In fact, these temporary stalls are bought and sold by the immortals.


    Maybe some people don''t have enough money to earn some spirit stone here, or they want to exchange the magic weapon or elixir they need.


    Of course, it''s also a charge to set up a stall outside the door, but it''s better than inside


    It''s much cheaper, and people come and go here, everyone has to pass through, except for some chaos, but it''s very affordable. Outside the high circular arch, there are two monks, an old and a young, whose accomplishments are around the foundation period.


    Look at the top of the arch, the five characters "Lengjia auction house" are shining, but in the lower right corner of the "Lengjia auction house", it says "Jiye sub hall".


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is a joy, his grandmother''s! Is this the auction house in the middle of Xiuxian Baibao street? what a coincidence!


    "Is it Lengjia auction house?" Cong Xiaofei murmured.


    "Why, do you know the auction house?" Cloud sleeve squint asks a way, saying at the beginning district has Fu to present Cong Xiaofei token, cloud sleeve is not present, so she doesn''t know.


    Before Cong Xiaofei could reply, Wu Yuan said with pride: "of course! This is the night branch of Lengjia auction house, the biggest financial firm in the world of cultivating immortals. "


    The Leng auction house is big enough. I don''t know how many branches there are. Cong Xiaofei smiles and goes inside.


    "Please show me your token!" Asked the old gatekeeper.


    At this time, Wu Yuan Qilian rushed forward, took out a small red token from her arms and let them go. However, they still paid some Lingshi. Although Wu Yuan Qilian''s accomplishments were much higher than those of the old and the young, she looked respectful. It can be seen that the strength of this cold auction house can not be underestimated.


    Cong Xiaofei is not comfortable. Ya, you have to pay for the token!


    Just now, when Wu Yuan Qilian took out the token, he took another look and thought that it was wrong. How could it be different from what the original district had given me? Wu Yuan''s Qilian token is a small red token, but her own is an octagonal black token. Did the old man pit me and give me a fake?


    But it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to use it. At the beginning, some people in that district advised me to join Leng''s family, but I didn''t care. If I met him this time, should I pretend not to know him?


    Cong Xiaofei is thinking, they have come to the auction house.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t see much outside, but it was so open when I came in. It''s like a small town. You can get to the center along the straight street


    Next to the street are "stores".


    These "stores" are different from ordinary stores. Each store has its own name, some are "Dan Yao", some are "lingfu", some are "magic weapon", and there are no redundant words.


    "See? This is the inside of Lengjia auction house! These stores are auction houses. Those who write elixirs sell elixirs, those who write magic talismans sell magic talismans, and those who write magic utensils sell magic utensils! So Lengjia auction house has another name, Lengjia auction city! " Wu Yuan Qilian said excitedly.


    Cong Xiaofei looked around and saw that there were as many as 34 such "stores" all the way to the end. Even refining materials could be called a store.


    Lengjia auction covers a large area and varieties, which can be called auction city!


    "Oh, I haven''t been able to find a place for trading and auction. I didn''t expect that this cold auction house should have it. It''s not bad at all. Look over there, it''s the array store! That''s not right. Isn''t the array talisman a spirit talisman? How can it be a store? "


    Wu Yuan Qilian looked at Cong Xiaofei with disdain, and Lian Yunxiu also looked at Cong Xiaofei with disdain.


    "Because array symbols are widely used, it''s like a magic weapon to take out a single item as an auction house. There are not only comprehensive magic weapon stores, but also defense magic weapon stores, attack magic weapon stores, flight magic weapon stores and so on." i see! In this way, the Lengjia auction house is really humanized, with each taking what he needs and clear classification!


    Just when Cong Xiaofei was excited, Wu Yuan and Qilian suddenly turned cold, "aren''t they here to test the bad roots? Are you going or not? "

 Chapter 255

    I have a lot of money here


    One of the branches of Lengjia auction house, jiyefentang, covers an area of 100 Li, which does not include the space in the array. With such financial resources, it is one of the best in the world of cultivating immortals.


    For Cong Xiaofei, who is very curious, he is naturally very interested. He is very happy to inquire about this and that. Wu Yuan Qilian look a cold, "say you in the end still go?"


    Cong Xiaofei remembered that he had business to do.


    "Hehe, go, of course. I''m afraid that our ancestors have done too much evil. I''m afraid that''s very bad." Cong Xiaofei said with a bad smile.


    Wu Yuan sighed coldly in Qilian''s heart. Since you''re going, I''ll take you there. Maybe Xiaoyao mountain really has money to buy some Linggen. If so, the hall leader may be happy.


    Maybe cloud sleeve didn''t notice, but sensitive Cong Xiaofei found that Wu Yuan had a sad expression in Qilian, but it was only a little fleeting.


    "Well, go ahead and get the money ready."


    Wu Yuan left this sentence, wriggled her waist and walked forward.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu follow behind, lamenting the prosperity of this cold auction City, while lamenting their own shyness.


    In a short time, the group had already reached the center of the auction city. There was a huge circular tower, but it was too big. In terms of size, it looked like the huge bluestone in the middle of wannu city.


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly stopped, "eh? What kind of auction house is this? Why is there no sign on it? "


    Theoretically speaking, all kinds of shops along the road have photos, but the tower in front of us has no signboard, which is unusual.


    Wu Yuan Qilian didn''t stop. "Well, what''s good is Lengjia''s top auction house, but what''s bad is their internal exchange, which doesn''t allow ordinary immortals to enter."


    "So?" Cong Xiaofei sighed and didn''t mean to go.


    Wu Yuan Qilian had no choice but to stop. She thought to herself, how can this boy do so many things? It seems that he won''t go without a clear explanation.


    "The Leng family''s top auction house is absolutely a rare treasure in the world of cultivating immortals. Whether it''s pills, magic weapons, talismans and so on, it''s very rare


    It''s something that ordinary friars have never seen before. It''s very difficult to get into it. "


    "Hard? Isn''t it about cultivation? " Cloud sleeve said in the side.


    This is the only truth in the world of cultivating immortals.


    But this time it was rejected by Wu Yuan Qilian, "no, cultivation is just a small aspect. As the biggest merchants in the world of cultivating immortals, Leng Jia''s auctions also meet some big sects, such as Guimu four sects, wuxingzong, xianlingzong, and so on. They are all high-level of their sects. Even so, not every high-level can enter. They need to hold the black dazzle order to enter. "


    "Then who can get the black dazzle order?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "It''s not easy to say. Maybe the Leng family owes people, or some people the Leng family likes, or the Leng family wants a strong school... I''m not very clear about the details, maybe..." Wu Yuan''s Qilian voice just fell, but a group of people came from behind and interrupted Wu Yuan''s words.


    "Maybe? It''s impossible! This is Lengjia''s internal exchange. Only the privileged members can enter it! " Led by a young man who looks the same age as Cong Xiaofei,


    He was gorgeous and swaggered on his way, as if his family owned the cold house auction house.


    Behind him were four older male friars, and he was accompanied by a middle-aged friar.


    The middle-aged monk is gentle and elegant, but Cong Xiaofei can see a trace of sharpness in his eyes, but Cong Xiaofei can''t see the other party''s accomplishments, which can be seen above himself.


    "Ha ha, what the handsome friar said is actually a private auction house for those with privileges!" Wu Yuan''s Qilian long has been very attractive, but now her eyes fluctuate, which is even more attractive.


    "Ah, such a beautiful woman, it''s very kind of you to congratulate the poison fog clan." Although Kuhe saluted, his eyes remained in Wu Yuan''s Qilian body.


    "Yo, it turns out that it''s the poisonous fog clan. I didn''t expect to see the great power of the poisonous fog clan here. It''s said that the poisonous fog clan is very mysterious. In the world of cultivating immortals, although it''s low-key, it can''t be underestimated." Wu Yuan returned to Qilian.


    Originally, Kuhe wanted to use the poison fog clan to suppress the beauty in front of her. Unexpectedly, although the beauty said that the poison fog clan was powerful, she didn''t seem to buy it.


    This time, Kuhe''s face is obviously not good-looking, and the old man next to him salutes slightly, "Kuhe, young master, don''t we have something important to do? It''s important to drive."


    "YAOBO, since we have come to Lengjia auction house, why don''t we take this opportunity to visit heixuan auction house?" Kuhe said so, it means that he has the black dazzle order, so the sense of superiority comes out.


    His grandmother''s! I have no name for this tower! It turned out to be called heixuan auction house. Cong Xiaofei thought of it in his heart.


    However, the doctor didn''t want to cause more trouble, but he knew Kuhe''s temper very well. In this case, he had to shake his head helplessly.


    Sure enough, after Kuhe said these words, the expression on Wu Yuan''s Qilian face became much better. She always knew that the poisonous fog clan had a great position in the world of cultivating immortals, but she didn''t expect that they also had the token inside the cold house auction house.


    When Wu Yuan and Qilian blinked, Kuhe had already taken out a black octagonal token from the storage ring, and the token was shining on the tower. After the octagonal light and shadow constantly changed, there was an extra door out of thin air, and the door was octagonal.


    There are many arrays on this tower. The entrance and exit are all one array


    Only those who hold the black dazzle token can open the door of the tower.


    And this door can be opened anywhere, convenient for those senior members to enter.


    As like as two peas were shown, all of them were surprised. The surprise was not the subtle way of the tower, but the token of the pain, the octagonal, black, which was just like the token in his hand.


    Can''t you say that the token that Qu Youfu gave himself was the token of heixuan auction house?!


    After seeing the red token in the hand of Wu Yuan Qilian just now, I thought that the shopkeeper of that district cheated himself and gave him a token. Someone else gave me a high-level token. It seems that the owner behind him really wants to win over him!


    Cong Xiaofei learned all this. Although he was excited, he didn''t like color. This is his shameless side.


    Cong Xiaofei strode to the middle of Wu Yuan Qilian and Kuhe, with a dry cough.


    Kuhe had been staring at the beauty in front of him, but suddenly a man came, and he looked more handsome than himself. He couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Cong Xiaofei didn''t care about him. He frowned slightly and said calmly, "Oh, isn''t that the black dazzle order? I have two sisters here. Let''s go in and have a look. "

 Chapter 256

    Cold house auction


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s "shameless" and "serious" frown, cloud sleeve can''t help but scold, this boy, you are OK on weekdays. It''s said that the black Dazzle is so rare. You haven''t been out in the dark Owl for so many years. How can you fall from the sky out of thin air.


    Is this boy''s family related to Leng''s auction house?


    Wu Yuan and Qilian stare at Cong Xiaofei thoughtfully, while Kuhe looks at Cong Xiaofei''s disdainful expression, and the resentment in her heart is even more increased.


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha After everyone was quiet for a while, Kuhe and the four older friars behind all burst out laughing.


    "Boy, do you know what the black dazzle order is? The adults are talking here. Don''t yell, you know... "Kuhe said half of it, but he couldn''t go on.


    Because the dislike boy suddenly as like as two peas of black octagonal token, and then on the tower, also appeared.


    It''s an octagonal gate.


    My God! This boy really has black dazzle order! How is that possible? Wu Yuan Qilian opened her eyes, this boy is definitely not Xiaoyao mountain! That kind of unknown sect, how can it have black dazzle order!


    Cloud sleeve again tongue, this boy, really have his.


    Cong Xiaofei opens the door of the black dazzle auction house in full view of the public. Before Kuhe responds, he pulls Wu Yuan, Qilian and Yunxiu into it.


    The rest of Kuhe and others reacted after a while.


    "Young master, the so-called world is big. We can''t judge people by their appearance. Although that boy''s cultivation is not very high, he may have a strong background. We''d better not make trouble." Yao Bo said earnestly.


    "Damn it! He has a strong background, but I''m not a strong poison fog clan? Hum, even if the four gates of ghost screen and the five elements sect want to give us some face, which one is that kid? No, this is the face of our poison fog clan. Let''s go in, too! "


    In other words, the five people, except the uncle Yao, were all resentful and would not give Cong Xiaofei a lesson. It seems that they would not give up.


    "Welcome to heixuan auction of Lengjia auction house. My dear guests, what can I do for you? Cold rules, into the black dazzle auction house, we will provide dedicated service, any request we will meet oh


    After entering the black dazzle auction house, this is Cong Xiaofei''s first sentence.


    About twenty tall beauties stand in two rows. They are wearing tight clothes on their upper body and short skirts on their lower body. Their skin is white. One of them is a woman with black skin standing in the middle of the two rows. Her clothes are also in another color. That''s what she said just now.


    His grandmother''s! His grandmother''s! This is just inhuman treatment! Oh, yes, having a black dazzle token is a senior member. Can you do anything? It''s really beautiful to have privileges!


    Cloud sleeve how can''t see Cong Xiaofei color squint eyes, "cough! This Taoist friend, we want to go in and have a look. Is that ok? "


    "Of course, my distinguished guest. Please follow me." The leading woman is smiling and soft spoken.


    Cloud sleeve pulled a Cong Xiaofei, this time it''s Wu Yuan Qilian''s turn to follow


    Later, so far, she still can''t understand which sect Cong Xiaofei belongs to and how there is a black dazzle order.


    Even if Cong Xiaofei is a disciple of Damen sect, he can''t have such a cherished token unless he is a young master of Damen sect or a powerful man with high power. But although his accomplishments have already become elixir, he can only be said to be in the middle and upper reaches of Damen sect, and the black dazzle token can''t reach him!


    "Distinguished guests, the structure of heixuan auction house is basically the same as that of the outside, and they are all classified by door, but the levels are extremely precious. I don''t know where you want to go?"


    One of Cong Xiaofei''s most important purposes in this trip is to find materials for making apocalypse. Five kinds of materials are Yaozao Shenmu, blood of ancient crane, Jiaolong jaw, reincarnation silk brocade and earth ink. Among them, Guhe Congning has already obtained them. Yaozao Shenmu will come to Shenmu, and the rest are Jiaolong jaw, reincarnation silk brocade and earth ink, I don''t know if there are these things in this auction house.


    "This beautiful sister, I want to go to the auction house of magic refining materials, OK?"


    "Of course, I don''t know what kind of material you want?"


    At the beginning, Cong Xiaofei heard that the materials used to make Apocalypse belonged to the production of ancient times, "it''s better to be older, and it''s better to be from ancient times."


    "In ancient times, there are. Follow me, but the price may be a little expensive."


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that the other party''s answer was so easy. The ancient materials were very rare and expensive. There were not only auction houses here, but also separate auction houses. It can be seen that Lengjia''s auction house is really strong enough.


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei and others came to an independent room under the guidance of the beauty. It was not very big, but it was ornate. Like other auction houses, the light here was very weak.


    Before entering the door, Cong Xiaofei and others were given a mask. According to the beautiful woman, this mask can isolate people''s spiritual power. No matter how advanced their cultivation is, they can''t recognize each other. This is also to avoid killing people after the auction.


    Just as Cong Xiaofei came, a new round of auction began


    .


    Cong Xiaofei found a seat on the side and sat down. Looking up, the auction house, which can hold more than 100 people, has less than 30 people.


    I saw a friar in black walking slowly to the auction table. The friar was not only dressed in black, but also covered with black cloth on his head. He could not see his facial features. He looked funny.


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help feeling funny, but he couldn''t laugh when he thought that he was like this now.


    "Dear guests, the third auction of ancient materials begins today. First of all, the first material, the water of ancient Tianchi, starts at a Lingjing, and a hundred top Lingshi is an increase."


    Suddenly, the following began to bid.


    "One Spirit Crystal, five hundred best spirit stones..."


    "Two spirit crystals!"


    "Two spirit crystals, five hundred best spirit stones..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although Cong Xiaofei didn''t know what the water of the ancient Tianchi was, he didn''t know


    What''s the use of Tao? But it must be a good thing. Otherwise, why do you want to work so hard.


    But after hearing everyone''s bidding, Cong Xiaofei suddenly feels that he is here to make soy sauce. Don''t say he doesn''t want to buy it. The key is that he doesn''t have enough money!


    Finally, the so-called Tianchi water was sold at the price of four Lingjing. The second auction is called ancient pomegranate flower. Of course, Cong Xiaofei has never heard of it.


    There are so many good things

 Chapter 257

    Mark off


    In this way, more than ten pieces were auctioned continuously, most of which were sold at the price of about five Lingjing, but Cong Xiaofei never heard what he wanted.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s mood is very tangled, one side is to hope to hear, the other side is to hope that there is no news, because he has no money, in case there is an auction, but he can''t afford to buy it, how miserable he should be!


    "Well, this auction is all closed. Next is the second stage. All guests can place their bids! "


    Marking? What is the auction? Cong Xiaofei thought that the auction was over, but who thought there was a so-called second stage. In other words, this high-end auction is high-end!


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei suddenly realized that this is fangbiao. Why do you use this difficult word? The so-called fangbiao is the friars on stage. If there is a need, you can tell the people in black on stage. Then the people in black will ask the friars off the stage. If more than one person owns it, they will bid. Of course, the lowest bidder will be bought by the people who need it


    Go, this process, black dazzle auction house only charge some service charge.


    In fact, this kind of transaction also exists in ordinary auction houses.


    Damn it! Isn''t that what I need? I don''t know if I can receive the three materials I need here.


    The first monk to bid, he needs a wisp of ancient moon rabbit''s hair, which is owned by three monks off the court. The bid is one Spirit Crystal, two spirit crystals and four spirit crystals. Of course, the bid for one Spirit Crystal is closed, because the one with the lowest price is closed.


    "Cut! What''s the use of a piece of rotten hair of the ancient moon rabbit! It''s just the ornaments of the Sorcerer''s magic weapon! " A friar sitting in front of Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly. Although the Friar''s voice changed a little, Cong Xiaofei felt familiar.


    "All right! Next! One of the friars in Xiaoyao mountain below the stage will mark the Dragon jaw, reincarnation silk brocade and clay ink. Any of them will do. It''s best to have them all! " Said the man in black on the stage.


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is tight, so soon to himself, I don''t know if anyone collects these things?


    However, to Cong Xiaofei''s disappointment, a few breath has passed, and he is off the stage


    Without any words, are these things you need very precious?


    While Cong Xiaofei was retreating, suddenly the friar in front of him said, "what this friar needs is really rare! I think the Dragon jaw belongs to the ancient dragon clan. It''s not to say that it''s rare now, even in the ancient times. It''s better to say that it''s useless. It''s estimated that it''s long gone. The reincarnation silk brocade is specially produced by the ancient royal clan. Although it''s useless, it represents the honor of the ancient royal clan. It''s also a rare thing! "


    His grandmother''s, this monk knows a lot! Almost all the people off the court cast their eyes, but because of the mask, no one could recognize him.


    The auctioneer in black on that stage agreed with the monk''s knowledge, nodded and said, "this Taoist friend has studied ancient things thoroughly. In this case, I don''t know if he has them."


    "Ha ha! It''s absolutely impossible to have a dragon jaw. The ink is useless. As for reincarnation silk and brocade, I still have some. "


    As soon as the monk''s voice fell, Cong Xiaofei''s heart began to thump


    This is the material for making apocalypse! I didn''t expect that someone here really owned it!


    "Good! Since you have this Taoist friend, please bid The man in black motioned.


    Unexpectedly, the friar sighed, "Oh, I don''t need money. If someone needs it, I''ll sell it to him!" The court immediately sighed. You know, even the ancient defense materials are only five spirit crystals. How can you get ten spirit crystals from reincarnation silk brocade without any use?


    Although I can''t see his expression, his face really wants to be beaten in the past.


    But they said that reincarnation silk and brocade represent the honor of the royal family. The honor is priceless. Besides, people are not short of money. You can buy it if you like. Anyway, I am the only one selling it now.


    Cong Xiaofei is really anxious and angry. He doesn''t have enough money on himself. He is far away from the other people''s ten spirit crystals! Cong Xiaofei knew the importance of money in the past, but now he has realized the embarrassment of having no money.


    At the moment, the man in black and Cong Xiaofei communicate, because it''s a black dazzle


    It''s forbidden to sell houses, so other monks can''t hear them talking.


    After a while, the man in Black said again: "this Taoist friend, the monk who just put the Mark said that he doesn''t have enough Lingjing now. Can he make a IOU or exchange things?"


    "A IOU? Are you kidding? Does he think it''s family? Xiaoyao mountain, a place like this, has never been heard of. Even if it''s a IOU, can he pay it back? " The friar said arrogantly.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei is behind him. He wants to teach this arrogant guy a lesson.


    "Hehe, what about exchanging things?" The man in black continued.


    The friar was about to refuse, but a friar next to him suddenly came up, and they muttered. After a while, the friar said, "yes. But I''m afraid he doesn''t have what I need! "


    "You said


    "Ancient white foam!"


    White foam? This words a, immediately attracted the suspicion of the public, say and foam is what thing? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    Cong Xiaofei is also puzzled. He calls the kid quickly. Unfortunately, the kid doesn''t know what the ancient white foam is. Cloud sleeve also murmurs in the heart, white foam, what is this thing?


    The man who auctioned black clothes knew more about it. He said with a smile, "ha ha, white foam, this kind of thing is really rare. I only auctioned it once in all these years!"


    "Even the people of heixuan auction house have only seen it once. It seems that it''s really rare!"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion immediately.


    Since all the people in the field didn''t understand what white foam was, the man in black had to explain it on the spot.


    "Baimo is the name of Lingjian after grinding into powder. Because there is little demand for this kind of thing, you may not know. However, the spirit remonstrance in this is not the spirit remonstrance that we use now, but the spirit remonstrance in ancient times! In ancient times, the whole body of Lingjian is white, which is bigger than the present Lingjian. Although it is called Lingjian in ancient times, its age of existence is earlier than that of ancient times! "


    i see! It suddenly dawned on you that there was a spiritual admonition in ancient times. I don''t know what was recorded in it. Is it all kinds of skills before ancient times?


    However, it is impossible to obtain the complete ancient spirit admonition. What the monk needs now is only powder!

 Chapter 258

    Samsara silk and white foam


    His grandmother''s! No wonder the kid didn''t know that the word "dare to love white foam" got its name later!


    Speaking of the ancient Lingjian, Cong Xiaofei was also very surprised after hearing it, which made him remember the white Lingjian in the core of the demon world. Isn''t it the white Lingjian left by Tang Yusheng? And it records the method of soul seal, which existed in the ancient times and before. It seems that it has not run away!


    Cong Xiaofei never thought that the other party asked to change the goods, he really has!


    The spirit admonition on himself is the one recorded in the soul seal method that he got in Tang Yusheng''s two caves. Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei can''t help remembering the spirit amulet that he got from heixinyan in Xiuxian Baibao street.


    At first, Cong Xiaofei held the talisman that heixinyan gave him. Although it was shining white in the sun, the whole talisman was still green. But over time, Cong Xiaofei turned white. The most important thing is the symbol on the talisman,


    It is as like as two peas in ancient times. Is that the charm of the ancient spirit?


    At last, Cong Xiaofei decided that this spirit talisman should belong to the ancient spirit talisman. Since it belongs to the ancient things, we can imagine how much we cherish it! Now just the powder of the ancient spirit talisman can be so priceless. I think this spirit talisman is not an ordinary thing!


    However, Cong Xiaofei, the spirit talisman, can''t be moved all the time. If it''s from ancient times, the magic or array contained in it is the magic or array that existed in ancient times. It seems that you have to keep it well!


    Tang Yusheng didn''t create the method of soul seal by himself, but by chance, he got a certain chance, or got the white admonition, then he got the method of soul seal. Of course, Tang Yusheng later put some of his experience into the white admonition.


    In a word, although Cong Xiaofei can''t open the talisman now, it doesn''t mean he can''t open it in the future, so he should keep it well. As for Tang Yusheng''s white admonition, Cong Xiaofei will not destroy it.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s heart was very tangled. He needed Apocalypse to practice the soul seal method himself. However, to make apocalypse, he needed reincarnation silk brocade. The other party asked to exchange white foam, but what was recorded in ancient Lingjian was soul


    The law of seal!


    What should we do? When Cong Xiaofei is at a loss, it seems that the friar in front of him has communicated with the auctioneer of black clothes again. Now they won''t sell it. Even if you have money and white foam, they won''t like it and don''t want to make a deal.


    His grandmother''s! Isn''t there samsara silk brocade? I don''t want it. Anyway, I don''t have everything else. Next time I come back to heixuan auction house, maybe I will buy it! Cong Xiaofei thought angrily.


    Soon, this period of black dazzle auction is over, after going out, Cong Xiaofei and others also took off their masks.


    Generally speaking, Cong Xiaofei''s emotions don''t hang on his face, but what happened just now is too much for people to hold back. It''s like a piece of fat that has come to his mouth, and finally has been taken away by others.


    Cloud sleeve looking at Cong Xiaofei a face not happy appearance, slightly smile, right hand took up, "I said Cong Xiaofei younger martial brother ah, black dazzle make you can get, elder martial sister really look at you with new eyes!"


    "Little, little." Cong Xiaofei waved his hand, but he had no choice but to smile, and soon returned to his shameless appearance.


    And that Wu Yuan Qilian followed behind them, more and more confused about the two people in front.


    Anyway, if you don''t have any money now, don''t hang out in this super high consumption place. When the three people get out of the black dazzle auction house, they have to move on. Just as they stepped out of the door, a door suddenly appeared on the side of them. Several monks came out, as if they were quarreling.


    "I said uncle Yao! Why don''t we sell it? That reincarnation silk brocade is of no use to us. What if that person has white foam? " A rambling young friar asked the old man beside him. He was very excited.


    The old man looked modest. "Little Lord, in fact, the white foam has already disappeared. As for the reincarnation silk brocade..." the old man had not finished, but suddenly noticed someone nearby, so he stopped.


    Then he said to the young man, "as for reincarnation silk brocade, it''s not useless. I heard the master once say that there are soul seal friars who need this thing... Since someone needs reincarnation silk brocade, it means that there are soul seal people in the world! In that case, it''s more precious than white foam! "


    If you think about it, if you really follow what uncle Yao said, the reincarnation silk brocade will be kept!


    From these people out, Cong Xiaofei suddenly recognized that it was Kuhe and others of the poison fog clan who had just been fooled by himself, his grandmother''s! What they are talking about is clearly what happened at the auction just now. Is it the friar in front of them that is the bitter congratulations?


    Although Kuhe is a little bit different, judging from his performance just now, he knows a lot about ancient things, so everyone has his own advantages. Those who look bad just have obvious disadvantages and cover up their advantages.


    Cong Xiaofei noticed them, soon, Kuhe also recognized Cong Xiaofei three people in front of him. Hello, you guys, you really have no place to find. It doesn''t take a lot of effort to meet them so soon!


    "Ha ha! What a narrow road! Brother Kuhe said with a loud smile and walked directly to Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei is not flustered. Although the other side''s cultivation is higher than himself, the secret owl''s method is not for fun.


    "Oh, my dear brother, he looks strange. When did I have such a useless brother? What''s more, Cong Xiaofei has always been a friend of beauty. " Cong Xiaofei has a bad smile.


    Kuheqiang held back his anger. He never thought that the boy in front of him was so arrogant.


    "Boy, are you tired of living?" If it wasn''t for uncle Yao, I''m afraid Kuhe would start now.


    "This Taoist friend, my young master greets you. If you don''t agree, why humiliate my young master?" Medicine uncle way.


    Cong Xiaofei hugged uncle Yao, because he still had some good feelings for the middle-aged monk. "This elder, Cong Xiaofei is in Xiaoyao mountain. To tell you the truth, I really don''t have any impression. When did you have such a younger brother? And when did Cong Xiaofei become the enemy of your young master? This makes me Cong Xiaofei very embarrassed. "


    "You?" Kuhe has never been so despised. If it wasn''t for the rules of Lengjia auction City, I''m afraid I''d really like to do it.

 Chapter 259

    Treasure of honor


    Although uncle Yao is more rational, Cong Xiaofei is a little too much this time. Not to mention that Cong Xiaofei humiliates Kuhe, it''s just cultivation. You Cong Xiaofei are worse than everyone else. You are still here. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected. Others are higher than you. They are your predecessors. You are so arrogant. Why do you want to die?


    "This Taoist friend, don''t deceive me that there is no one in the poisonous fog clan. Now we are in the cold auction city. We can''t fight. Otherwise, I will certainly get some justice for the poisonous fog clan!" Uncle Yao finally changed his kind face. His sharp eyes looked at Cong Xiaofei and looked at him carefully.


    Yao Shu was originally a calm person, but Cong Xiaofei is too rampant. Even if he is calm, he has his own bottom line! And now, the other side has touched the bottom line of Uncle Yao!


    Although you are a monk of jiedan, your accomplishments are good, don''t forget that I am in the early stage of Yuanying, and the young master and his disciples are all perfect. The skills of our poisonous fog clan are even more profound. You are the only one who can make a knot


    We didn''t catch the friars in Dan''s early days.


    After thinking about all this, uncle Yao frowned slightly. "How about this Taoist friend, I often go to the cold house auction City, whether it''s the polar night, the aurora or the extreme, but every cold house auction city has a cold house challenge arena! Let''s go to Leng''s arena and have a competition. "


    Cold home challenge arena? Cong Xiaofei, with a blank face, turned to face Wu Yuan and Qilian.


    Of course, Wu Yuan Qilian knew the Leng family arena, and immediately said: "Leng family arena, as the name suggests, is a arena. It is said that Leng family auction city is so huge, and the daily trading volume is amazing. Of course, there will be a large number of friars pouring in. There are many friars competing with each other and seeking advice from each other. Therefore, Leng family has specially set up Leng family arena for the convenience of friars."


    What''s his grandmother''s? It''s convenient for monks to exchange views. It''s the place to vent their hatred! Cong Xiaofei thinks that the three monks of poison fog clan in front of him are much higher than himself, especially the so-called medicine uncle. His accomplishments are likely to be a higher level than himself. But don''t forget that the disciples of the dark owl are all special talents. Their special abilities and special methods can often be challenged by leaping over the level! In a quarter of the exchanges, those battles prove everything!


    Therefore, Cong Xiaofei is not afraid of this challenge, we must agree! The more important reason is that Kuhe has his own reincarnation silk brocade!


    Cong Xiaofei thought it over, frowned and said, "well, actually Cong Xiaofei loves peace. Xiaoyao mountain is also called Heping mountain. Even if we all live in peace, we don''t even know how to compete with each other."


    "Screw you! Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t dare to compete, do you? I didn''t expect that you friars on Xiaoyao mountain are all cowards Kuhe drank it out loud, his tone full of contempt.


    Cloud sleeve took a look at Cong Xiaofei, don''t know this kid gourd sell what medicine. But she knew in her heart that Cong Xiaofei would never give up.


    "Coward? Are you playing or joking? People in Xiaoyao mountain are never afraid of any provocation. They say that if people do not offend me, I will not offend them. But if people offend me, Cong Xiaofei will certainly double his reward! " Cong Xiaofei embraces his chest in both hands, but he doesn''t give in, but he has all kinds of calculations in his heart.


    "So, Daoyou agreed?" Uncle Yao asked calmly.


    At this time, Wu Yuan Qilian said to Cong Xiaofei with a voice, "it''s a good thing


    Little brother, I know your means are good, but the other side''s means are also good! The important thing is, your cultivation is too low, it''s hard to win! And I heard that the poisonous fog clan is cruel and cruel. On the surface, it''s a duel. It''s very possible to kill you at that time! "


    "Pretty sister, Cong Xiaofei is very happy. Do you care about me! Are you in love with me? Alas, if so, Cong Xiaofei will be happy for several days! " Wu Yuan Qilian was stunned, thinking what the boy was thinking! Can you be so calm when the disaster comes? Are you really not afraid of the poison fog clan, "boy, this time is not a time for mischief. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements." Cong Xiaofei returned to Wu Yuan Qilian, then smile, facing the uncle Yao, "master Yao, since everyone has made it clear, Cong Xiaofei will accept your challenge, but this is just a competition, isn''t it too monotonous?"


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Kuhe said.


    Cong Xiaofei scratched his forehead, "why don''t we bet something?"


    "Cut, bet what? Well, anyway, I have nothing to do. Since you said gambling, it''s your life that I''m gambling on! If you


    I''ve lost. Your life is mine Kuhe''s eyes are bright and murderous.


    Originally Kuhe, Yaoshu and others thought that Cong Xiaofei would refuse Kuhe''s so-called bet, because the bet is too big!


    Can never expect, that Cong Xiaofei stand straight, face is still full of relaxed, "en... OK!"


    It can''t be true! Is there something wrong with this kid! Wu Yuan Qilian more and more feel that this boy is not simple, if not really capable, then it is a mental problem!


    Cloud sleeve is also a white eye Cong Xiaofei, this boy is not head water?


    Kuhe was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. He secretly scolded Cong Xiaofei for being a second-class man. I casually said that you should take it seriously, "OK! That''s settled! "


    "Wait!" Cong Xiaofei suddenly yelled.


    "Why, did you go back?"


    "There is no regret. I just said that if you win, I will give you Cong Xiaofei''s life. But what if I win?"


    "Oh, forget this, but it doesn''t matter. You can say it casually. Even if you bet my bitter life, I have no complaints." Kuhe said impatiently, because in his heart, killing this boy is like killing an ant.


    Cong Xiaofei pretends to think. If he asks for reincarnation silk and brocade, Kuhe and Yaoshu will know for the first time that they need reincarnation silk and brocade in heixuan auction house, but they can''t care so much. Since Kuhe is so confident, I will make use of it!


    "Well, my Tang family has a talent, which is called forecasting impermanence. After my calculation, you have a treasure, the treasure of honor, which is called... Reincarnation silk brocade. Then I''ll bet on it!"


    Cong Xiaofei says the words of reincarnation silk brocade. Kuhe and uncle Yao are tight in their hearts. How does he know we have this? What''s the method of predicting impermanence? Why haven''t you heard of it?

 Chapter 260

    Lengjia Arena


    Of course, uncle Yao and Kuhe are also suspicious of what happened in heixuan''s auction house, but they are not sure yet.


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, in the heart way, what bullshit forecast impermanence, I stay with you so long, also did not hear you can forecast impermanence! You''re so good at telling lies!


    Uncle Yao and Kuhe look at each other. Even if this boy is the monk just now, it doesn''t matter. As long as we poison fog clan win, besides, we will win!


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, we really have it here. Since you want to bet on it, bet on it!"


    After that, the two sides determined the candidates for the competition.


    Cong Xiaofei''s side, of course, is Cong Xiaofei''s participant, and Kuhe is the one of the poisonous fog clan. In fact, uncle Yao''s cultivation is a big level higher than Cong Xiaofei''s, but Uncle Yao is also an elder. Even if he wins, he is disgraceful. Uncle Yao still has great confidence in Kuhe. Let alone Kuhe''s higher than Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation, even if he is equal, no friar can fight against Kuhe


    Congratulations!


    In addition, under the supervision of Wu Yuan, Qilian and Yao Shu, Cong Xiaofei and Kuhe both took the blood essence oath for the sake of fairness. In this way, they will not default.


    Cong Xiaofei took a long breath and took the competition. He really took a big risk, but for the sake of apocalypse, he had to do it! But if you lose, you will die! So this time it''s going to be a backwater battle!


    Leng family arena, let''s go!


    After a while, Cong Xiaofei and others followed the poisonous fog clan and came to a corner of Lengjia auction city. According to the location, this is the northwest corner of the whole city. A huge circular building is presented in front of you.


    The four gilded characters of "Lengjia challenge arena" are shining.


    It seems that this is the so-called Lengjia arena. The service of Lengjia is really considerate, and even the place for fighting is ready. Although this is the place where the arena is located, there are still a lot of people who cultivate immortals, but no one cares about it.


    The two stores near Leng''s arena sell flying charms and healing


    In the Dan medicine shop, these things are used very frequently by the practitioners of immortals. Cong Xiaofei and others are not very conspicuous in the constant flow of people.


    "Leng''s arena is very busy when it''s busy, and it''s really free when it''s free. No one has been here for a long time." Wu Yuan Qilian sighed and said, it seems that Wu Yuan Qilian often walks around the cold auction city.


    Cong Xiaofei thinks that it''s the same. According to the rules of Leng''s arena, we have to fight here. If one side accidentally dies, the one who killed the other side has to pay for it, and the compensation is not cheap. If we want to kill people and win the treasure, we may even pay for it. If we really fight, who will come to this place?


    But Kuhe had money, so he had already sentenced Cong Xiaofei to death.


    There are two monks in front of the door, because the challenge arena of Leng family is relatively quiet recently, and these two monks are also relatively lazy.


    The competition and exchange are also charged. This is the most basic principle of Leng family as a businessman. After each party has paid 1000 spirit stones, they agree to get started. According to the lazy monk, the entrance fee is 1500 spirit stones at ordinary times. If business is not good recently, they won''t get a discount.


    Cong Xiaofei spat in his heart, Ya''s fight still charges such expensive fees, no wonder the business here is so bad!


    However, the money was not spent in vain. After entering the door, an old man came up. The old man was kind-hearted, topless and muscular. Cong Xiaofei can''t see each other''s accomplishments. He is either a mortal or a senior who is much higher than me.


    The old man had been idle for a long time. When he saw some guests coming on, he was full of smiles and said: "cold family arena, free competition, competition second, friendship first!"


    His grandmother''s! The slogan is still quite loud!


    "In the next game, the referee is cold and nameless. Everyone calls me cold head. I will judge this game for you." Old Lengtou is still smiling, although the poison fog clan is not good at it.


    Medicine uncle didn''t say much, hands clasping fist, "Dao you hard."


    Cong Xiaofei and others also saluted one after another, saying that the Lengjia arena was built professionally. The huge stones surrounded the area in the middle, the competition field in the middle, and the surrounding stone chairs could accommodate the competition


    A hundred people.


    In the middle of the competition, an octagonal star pattern shimmered slightly, and on it stood a piece of top-notch spirit stone.


    It seems that it''s very reasonable to set up an array in the field of the competition. Although the field is very large, it''s a competition between the immortals, which often involves hundreds of miles of magic. If the array doesn''t increase the space, won''t the spectators get hurt?


    Cong Xiaofei and Kuhe are on one side of each other to discuss countermeasures before the game.


    "Younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, be careful later. I have great confidence in our method." Cloud sleeve squeezed to squeeze an eye, smile to use to work properly to know to say, the surface doesn''t see any worry.


    Cong Xiaofei, of course, is it difficult for him to use his own method to help himself? Mind control, though not an offensive spell, is often the key to a battle.


    Elder martial sister Yunxiu, in fact, even without your mind control skill, Cong Xiaofei is determined to win! There are so many patterns of my own that I can drink a pot of Kuhe!


    In fact, Yunxiu is worried, but it can''t be expressed in her face. What she needs at this time is not to destroy her prestige and build up other people''s ambition, but to believe Cong Xiaofei for free.


    "Boy, take care of yourself, people of poisonous fog clan. Be careful when you do it!" After Wu Yuan and Qilian dropped this sentence, she did not speak any more.


    On the other side of the arena, those people also communicate with the spirit.


    "Young master, although your cultivation is higher than that of the other party, you can''t be careless. Since the other party has promised to challenge and blocked his own life, it shows that he has the consciousness of fighting to death. To tell you the truth, I admire that little brother." Said uncle Yao.


    Kuhe, of course, didn''t think so, but it was inconvenient for him to attack. "You know uncle Yao, don''t you know the method of our poison fog clan? It''s time to sharpen the knife with this boy! "


    With an order from Lao Lengtou, Cong Xiaofei and Kuhe enter the stadium respectively.


    "Array, up!"


    Cong Xiaofei stood in the middle of the hall and immediately felt everything around him


    Infinite retreat, obviously the space array played a role.


    Although it can hold hundreds of people off the field, the Lengjia arena has been very quiet recently. No one would have thought that there would be a battle of life and death right now. In the past, there were many monks who gambled on winning or losing.


    "Boy, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being cruel." Kuhe grinned and his eyes were full of murderous.

 Chapter 261

    Zhan Kuhe (1)


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and get going. Do you want me to tell you a joke first?"


    "I don''t know what the world is like!" As soon as Kuhe''s voice fell, a green cloud of smoke rose from around him. The smoke was like a firecracker that had been ignited. For a moment, it was like an explosion, and the smoke immediately dispersed everywhere.


    Hum, isn''t it the poison fog? I''ve found it on the guys in the drug store for a long time!


    Cong Xiaofei smiles, and his body is gradually blurred.


    Kuhe, who was hiding in the poisonous fog, was surprised. He said in his heart that it was a variant root! No wonder you are so rampant. You are the cultivator of dark spirit root attribute. At present, I only know you!


    Kuhe is arrogant and aggressive, but his knowledge is very profound. His performance in heixuan auction house alone can tell. Therefore, he was surprised to find Cong Xiaofei''s dark spirit root at a glance.


    Isn''t that the dark spirit root? I know the way of the dark spirit root!


    Increase the concentration of the toxin! Kuhe urged Famen, the green poisonous fog in the air grew rapidly, not only in large quantity, but also in the speed of outward spread!


    The dark spirit root mainly attacks and defends by changing it into dark spirit, but even so, the cultivator doesn''t leave this space at all, so as long as I fill this space with poison fog, how can you escape at that time? You know, my poisonous fog is still pretty powerful? Kuhe had already figured out the Countermeasures in his mind.


    Because of the spread of the green poison fog, no one saw Kuhe''s evil face.


    Cong Xiaofei, who incarnated in the dark aura, frowned. Although the space was big enough, the boy''s poison fog spread too fast. I''m afraid the space would be full if he didn''t use ten breath! It seems that I have to do something quickly!


    Cloud sleeves in the stands can''t help but grasp the corner of their clothes. Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei, must seize the time to move. This is just the beginning. Don''t slack off!


    Kuhe, as the minority leader of the poisonous fog clan, is deeply inherited by the poisonous fog clan. In addition, he is knowledgeable and versatile, so his fighting ability can not be underestimated! If it is said that the dark owl''s disciples can leap to challenge, Kuhe can also leap to challenge!


    In this way, the problem comes. Both of them can leap to the next level to challenge. However, Kuhe''s accomplishments are much higher than Cong Xiaofei''s. from this point of view, Cong Xiaofei is at a loss, and the Kuhe family is well versed in the method of dark spirit root, so Cong Xiaofei doesn''t look good now!


    His grandmother''s! We must win with speed! If I wait for the poisonous fog to fill up the space, I will not be able to act! And the poison fog seems to be very powerful. I''m afraid the power of the ten thousand poison field is just like that!


    Cong Xiaofei calms down and hides in the dark aura. He has an emerald green dagger in his hand. It is from the ghost general that he gets his soul broken.


    "Hiding the skill of assassination, trapped animals are still fighting, endless, invisible serial skills of assassination." Cong Xiaofei secretly urged FA Jue. These tactics are all the ways of the dark owl''s assassination. As for the serial skills, they were created by his own combination. Wang Long of the ghost general pavilion was like this last time!


    Sure enough, when Cong Xiaofei appeared behind Kuhe, Kuhe''s face was shocked. His experience in fighting made him feel angry


    Cool, what secret method does this boy use!


    But Kuhe couldn''t think about it. Before he turned his head, Kuhe shuddered again with the glory of the soul breaking dagger. Although the weapon in front of him was not very sharp, the murderous gas emitted from it was enough to cut off people''s souls. If he didn''t guess wrong, it was the soul breaking in the legend!


    The soul breaking weapon is quenched by the resentful spirit of the dead. The monk who is hit by this weapon must be out of his wits. There is no chance of reincarnation! I didn''t expect that this boy had such a brilliant magic weapon, soul breaking, quasi best magic weapon! Soul breaking magic weapon is recorded in the world of cultivating immortals!


    It seems that it is really hard stubble! On weekdays, Kuhe wanders around, but in battle, he is unambiguous!


    At that moment, Kuhe''s face changed from shock to coldness, but there was a little admiration in the coldness, which means that the boy is good! There are two brushes!


    "Incarnate in the fog!" Kuhe gave a big drink, and his body immediately began to twist, as if the shadow in front of him was empty.


    Damn it! So fast! Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that his serial skill was evaded by the other side. Cong Xiaofei''s eyes were frozen, "black fire, give me the power!"


    At that time, the black fire technique was used in the communication of a quarter of the time. However, everything touched by the black fire must explode. That is to say, the black fire consumes a lot of dark aura. Therefore, the black fire used by Cong Xiaofei every time is relatively small. Outwardly, it is like using a Firebird amulet, but the fire produced by the Firebird amulet is red, And black fire is black.


    Hit! Cong Xiaofei heart a joy, although the other party has slowly turned into a poisonous fog, but the black fire is accurate hit in the bitter he''s body!


    Kuhe was shocked again, but he didn''t expect that this boy had the dark fire skill of the dark spirit root. Once he met it, it would burn!


    Bitter he cold hum a, that turn into poison fog of body immediately burst.


    "Bang!" Although there was a loud noise, we could see that Kuhe''s body was the center, and waves scattered outward. The powerful explosive force blew all the poisonous fog out.


    Then look at the explosion, there is a slowly transformed figure of Kuhe.


    But this figure is not complete! Kuhe''s limbs are relatively sound, but there is a huge gap in his right abdomen. Kuhe''s face is cold. Just now his body has been hit by the black fire. If he didn''t decisively divide a part of his body, I''m afraid his whole body will soon burn up!


    He thought he could easily solve Cong Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect that he was injured.


    If you really have to listen to Uncle Yao''s warning, the boy in front of you is not easy to deal with!


    Kuhe''s eyes suddenly brightened. He said that the boy''s appearance in battle is very different from that in peace. He usually seems to be a second-class bully, but he is brave and decisive in battle. He is good at summing up. Now he is serious and has a special domineering spirit.


    "Cong Xiaofei is a Taoist friend. I didn''t expect you to be a tough character." When Kuhe said these words, he saw the tiny poisonous fog particles in the air slowly accumulating in his right abdomen. Obviously, he was repairing himself! He tilted his mouth slightly. "With your footwork just now, I thought


    You shouldn''t be from Xiaoyao mountain. If I guess correctly, only the strange method of the four secret owls in the ghost screen can have this wonderful method of killing people! "


    Kuhe''s words are not bad, but Cong Xiaofei feels admiration in his heart. It seems that Kuhe is not a scrap.

 Chapter 262

    Zhan Kuhe (2)


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "the poisonous fog clan is really worthy of its reputation. It''s more powerful than the monks in the ten thousand poison field. It''s something to play with."


    The dialogue between the two made the fight stop for a while.


    The people on the field, however, witnessed the whole process of the battle with their own eyes, and they all sighed.


    First of all, Yunxiu and Wu Yuan are on the Qilian side. Yunxiu saw Cong Xiaofei''s serial skills of assassination in guijiangge at the beginning, which was really wonderful. At that time, he praised Cong Xiaofei greatly. Now Cong Xiaofei has cooperated with the attack of the black fire. It can be said that he has done everything, and there is no dodging gap. It can be seen that Cong Xiaofei has grown up a lot in this period of time.


    But it was Kuhe who seemed very forced to dodge. In addition, Kuhe was so knowledgeable that he guessed Cong Xiaofei''s identity. In this way, Cong Xiaofei would fall into a passive position. Originally, people knew everything. Now that the routine is clear, how can we fight this fight?


    But that Wu Yuan Qilian is sees one Leng one Leng, although oneself is


    He is an immortal cultivator, and his accomplishments are much higher than Cong Xiaofei''s, but now I think that if he really fights, he may not be able to get the upper hand. Unexpectedly, he is the disciple of the dark owl, a very mysterious sect in the world of cultivating immortals, who is as low-key as the drug fog clan; Besides, Kuhe is not as unreliable as his appearance, and he is learned and talented. It''s really rare!


    It seems that these two people on the stage are not easy to get into trouble!


    Besides, uncle Yao thought Cong Xiaofei was not an ordinary person from the very beginning. The fight has confirmed his own opinion. However, he knows about the poisonous fog clan and his own little master. Although Cong Xiaofei is good, he still can''t compare with his own little master!


    But indistinctly, uncle Yao felt that Cong Xiaofei would not look so simple. Each of the dark owl''s disciples has his own skill of pressing the bottom of the box! So I hope this Cong Xiaofei can give me some surprise.


    "Hum, Cong Xiaofei, I''m serious." Bitter he light way.


    Cong Xiaofei shook his clothes and dusted off his body. He also said with a smile, "his grandma, I won''t play with you any more."


    They are friendly on the surface, but the murderous look in their eyes is enough to cover the whole challenge arena.


    At this time, Leng Shuer, who had been watching from the side of the challenge arena, shook his head and sighed: "young people today, what''s the deep hatred? Why do you have to fight against each other? Pity these two talents..."


    Cong Xiaofei and Kuhe are equally matched. They admire each other''s strength. Such a battle can not only make them grow up a lot, but also enrich their fighting experience.


    Since no longer stay behind, the bitter he eyes put light, at this time, he no longer has a murderous face, even become calm.


    This kind of expression makes Cong Xiaofei hairy. Sure enough, when the next breath comes, the figure of Kuhe suddenly becomes distorted.


    This kind of distortion is different from usual. As we all know, high temperature can cause the rapid flow of air, thus causing distortion, but the pain in front of us is only the slow distortion of ourselves.


    Is it my eyes? Cong Xiaofei rubbed his eyes and found that the other side was more blurred.


    The medicine uncle under the field slightly moves, in the heart secret way: Cong Xiaofei that boy


    It''s really powerful, but it''s a pity to meet the young master!


    The so-called young master''s expression is not sad or happy, but he is reciting the complex Dharma in his heart. What he wants to open is the ancient forbidden art, Shura chop. Kuhe, the little master of the poisonous fog clan, has been dull since he was a child. Maybe God wanted to compensate him for his unique talent in studying ancient knowledge, so he studied all kinds of ancient things, including some discoveries, thoroughly. He even dabbled in some secret or forbidden techniques.


    The Shura chop he uses now is just one of the forbidden techniques in ancient times!


    Shura chop, cut off the source of all power, whether you are a martial arts man, or call the wind and rain monk, or reshape some great power, as long as it is power, he has the ability to cut off.


    However, the cut-off here is not permanent, it is just a temporary suspension of the source of the opponent''s strength, taking advantage of this gap to attack the opponent.


    You know, in a battle, even a gap, even a breath, a moment, is enough to kill the other side! That''s why Shura chop is abnormal. Not only that, it also has great side effects on itself. That''s why it''s classified as forbidden.


    In addition, this Shura chop has a certain success rate. If it is in a good state at that time, it may be like a fish in water, but if it is not in a good state, it may not be able to do anything.


    It''s a pity that Kuhe is in a very good condition today. Even he can''t believe it.


    Cong Xiaofei stands in front of him. Although he can''t understand the other party''s bad ideas, he can only do his best when it comes to this!


    Dark step, start! Cong Xiaofei for a moment, has come to Kuhe''s body, the hand is holding the emerald green soul.


    Seeing the broken soul coming to his side, Kuhe didn''t panic at all. Instead, he had a confident smile.


    Cong Xiaofei dares to be puzzled, but something unexpected happens to his body.


    Dark aura suddenly disappeared. It seemed that it had never disappeared before. Not only that, all of his magic skills seemed to be limited, which made his body empty. At this time, not to mention the method of dark aura, Cong Xiaofei could not release an ordinary fireball!


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on? Cong Xiaofei does not understand in the heart, this is


    It''s like being hollowed out.


    Magic? no The law of bondage is not!


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t bear to think that Kuhe had already sacrificed a sledgehammer and smashed it at him.


    Cong Xiaofei unexpectedly, reluctantly dodged in the past, but "lost" cultivation, he was very embarrassed, rolled a few circles on the ground to stop.


    Cong Xiaofei is rolling and checking the dark aura in his body again. It''s really evil! It was as if it had been hollowed out, but there was no damage to the body!


    His grandmother''s! It seems that this is Kuhe''s last spell of pressing the bottom of the box, but it''s not too much to say that it''s pressing the bottom of the box! Since he can instantly block each other''s magic skills, even the powerful will be restrained by him. If he thinks so, isn''t he invincible?


    But Cong Xiaofei knows a little well, and he always has a way to restrain it. He thinks that the elder is much higher than Kuhe Xiuwei. Even if he doesn''t have any good moves, he can''t let go of Kuhe when he suppresses his cultivation!

 Chapter 263

    Zhan Kuhe (3)


    It''s a pity that one''s self-cultivation is not as good as the other''s?


    Just think of here, Cong Xiaofei has stopped, at this time his body has no dark aura, in Kuhe''s opinion, Cong Xiaofei in two hours has been regarded as a "mortal", don''t say two hours, even if only two breath time, he can also take each other''s life!


    Finally, the peace on Kuhe''s face dissipated slowly, and then turned into a ferocious look. "Boy, I admit that you are a rare wizard, especially your dark spirit root. You cherish it very much. In addition, you are a disciple of the dark owl, with strange skills and careful mind. But heaven envies the talent, which makes you meet me and annoy me. This forces me to sacrifice the forbidden Shura chop. Now that you are dying, That''s all I''ll tell you. "


    In the face of Kuhe''s madness, Cong Xiaofei has mixed feelings. Indeed, the other party''s madness does have his crazy capital. Although he hates this kind of person, at least he hasn''t found the other party''s loophole yet! It can be said that the immortal''s tricks have no effect.


    no way! I can''t wait to die. As Kuhe gets closer and closer,


    Cong Xiaofei can only be quick witted.


    Yunxiu outside the grandstand is even more anxious, because just now, after he found that Cong Xiaofei was defeated, he wanted to use his own ability to help Cong Xiaofei, but when his idea entered the challenge arena, there was an invisible pressure to bounce back his idea.


    This is Yunxiu''s carelessness. She thought that the challenge arena was just a simple defensive array, but she didn''t expect that the array was so exquisite that Yunxiu, with strong willpower, could not destroy it.


    But Yun Xiu didn''t pay attention. When he forced himself into the challenge arena with his own consciousness, the old cold head, who was covered with muscles, turned pale and said in his heart that it was a special ability. It seems that all the friars who came to my challenge arena today are prodigies!


    Cloud sleeve consciousness can''t get in, had to pray in the heart Cong Xiaofei can escape this disaster, because every time, this boy will always bring surprise to everyone; Even so, the corner of cloud sleeve has been wet with sweat.


    "Well, it''s a good bet, boy. Take your life." Kuhe is also a decisive person. Since the opponent has no ability to fight back, he doesn''t need to delay any more.


    "Wait! Slow down Cong Xiaofei suddenly said in a loud voice.


    Kuhe picked his eyes and said, "what? Surrender? Or begging for mercy? "


    "Slow... Er... No, I want to talk to you about something?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to make a final struggle? " Kuhe disdains to say.


    "Oh, yes! Foam, do you want foam? " Cong Xiaofei, who is forced to die, only uses white foam to delay the other party''s time. Of course, he once thought of using white foam to exchange his life, but he was rejected immediately. If he complains this time, there will be another time when Cong Xiaofei will never live in the pity of others.


    But if Cong Xiaofei in the past, he will think shamelessly that as long as he is alive, no matter what his dignity is.


    But now Cong Xiaofei''s character has changed unconsciously. His shamelessness is for victory, not for real fawning!


    So, in a dilemma, the important thing is not to escape, but to face it correctly and calmly!


    "You have white foam?" Kuhe seems to understand a lot.


    "Yes, there are many!"


    "Well, if you give me the foam, I may make you die more comfortable." Even so, Kuhe didn''t mean to let Cong Xiaofei go. In the dialogue, Cong Xiaofei already has an idea. On the surface, he has blocked his ability, but it doesn''t mean he has blocked all his ability!


    As Kuhe approached, Cong Xiaofei pretended to take "white foam" from his storage bag. At this time, if he observed carefully, he would find a mark on his right arm suddenly flashed!


    "Lion dragon bone shield! Bone spurs


    Just around Cong Xiaofei, the huge skeleton of lion dragon''s bone suddenly appeared, and the body of Bone Demon launched!


    At the same time, from this skeleton issued a bone spurs, suddenly to the bitter congratulations issued!


    Kuhe was shocked. He had already thought that there must be something strange about the other party. It might be the use of talismans. But he didn''t expect that the other party had the ability, and this ability was definitely not the ability of the immortal cultivator!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei can use it without using aura


    West, that''s the ultimate breaking Lei Guo. It was given to him by a quiet girl holding a bottle on the changing lake. But when it comes to using it, it''s both a loser and a loser. How can Cong Xiaofei use it if he doesn''t have to?


    Cong Xiaofei''s face showed a cunning look. Since he lost the ability of the cultivator, he didn''t immediately use the power of soul seal. The purpose was to let the other party relax his vigilance, and then surprise him. Now it seems that he is right!


    Kuhe is very close to Cong Xiaofei, "whoosh!"¡° Whoosh¡° Whoosh The spur is about to hit Kuhe.


    "Good boy!" Kuhe gave a big drink, and his body became distorted immediately. This time, it was hundreds of times faster than last time!


    "Shura chop!" In desperation, Kuhe forcibly used the second Shura chop, and the spur that was about to enter the body disappeared out of thin air!


    Along with it, Cong Xiaofei''s bone skeleton disappeared!


    His grandmother''s! This spell can affect the power of soul seal!


    After using Shura chop, Kuhe obviously couldn''t do what he wanted. He put his hands together and his sweat ran down his forehead.


    Kuhe thought in his heart, this boy is not simple! How could there be such a thing


    Power, isn''t it? Is this the power of soul seal in legend? I can''t think of the power our family needs to find. This boy has it! If so, we must subdue the other party this time!


    Kuhe''s eyes are shining. This time, he didn''t collect the power of Shura chop, so he put his hands together and continued to distribute the power of Shura chop. With his own cultivation, there should be no problem in sticking to the first half of the tea!


    Twists and turns the bitter congratulation time to appear, the Shura chop the intermittent fluctuation to linger the entire challenge arena.


    Such a strange scene really shocked all of you!


    Almost everyone can see that what Cong Xiaofei uses is not the magic of an immortal cultivator. This ability is very strange. It does not absorb the aura of the five elements between heaven and earth, but is like the breath of life of all things!


    Of course, there are also people who understand. Uncle Yao is one of them. He is staring at Cong Xiaofei: this boy... Isn''t he?


    Cong Xiaofei frowned tightly. He tried to keep calm when he lost his ability again.


    This forbidden skill can limit the power of living beings. Now, just like just now, the body is suddenly hollowed out, and there is no breath of living beings in the body. Looking down at the tattoo on the right arm, it was like blood in the past. You may see the Qi of living beings flowing in it, but now it is still!

 Chapter 264

    Zhan Kuhe (4)


    Cong Xiaofei closed his eyes. Soon, he found the basic vitality around him. At that time, Cong Xiaofei already knew that the basic vitality was the same as the five element spirit of the immortal cultivator. There were five kinds of vitality, namely, the spirit of life, the spirit of artistic conception, the spirit of emotion, the spirit of destruction, and the spirit of summoning, It''s mainly full of the aura of life, which is also the main aura that the black ink worm needs now. Since you empty my aura, I''ll absorb it on the spot!


    "The aura of life, let me absorb it!" Cong Xiaofei secretly urged the Dharma gate, only to see that in Cong Xiaofei''s head and the whole body, immediately there was a stream of white gas.


    But the plan failed! Cong Xiaofei found that although there are many auras of life, once they enter his body, they disappear immediately. His body becomes a bottomless pit, and he can''t keep any aura at all!


    Kuhe over there put his hands together. Even though his face was bitter, the power of Shura chop kept pouring out, which really made Cong Xiaofei have no power


    The source of this.


    "Hum, come on!" Kuhe snorted coldly. At this time, a rope with golden pattern floated out of his body.


    Although Kuhe is busy sacrificing Shura chop, don''t forget that he is an immortal. He is not a simple immortal. He can even chant the forbidden Shura chop while sacrificing his own magic weapon to attack each other!


    His grandmother''s! What can we do? Do we really want to use the ultimate breaking thunder fruit?


    Yunxiu, who was outside, saw Cong Xiaofei''s strange ability and was elated. Now Kuhe launched Shura chop again, which made her fall into the ice. Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei, do you really have a problem this time?


    Uncle Yao narrowed his eyes. Cong Xiaofei in front of him is not an ordinary cultivator. He must have the secret method of soul seal. If you get it, I''m afraid the poisonous fog clan will soon become the chief sect in the field of cultivating immortals! Thinking of this, uncle Yao can''t help but feel elated. It seems that the young master is looking for the right person this time!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has put his right hand deep into the storage bag and clenched the ultimate broken Lei Guo. He finally knows that the battle is not simple at all, that is, in a moment, Cong Xiaofei clenches the broken Lei Guo again


    Throw it away!


    Although the other side is very difficult, but don''t forget, I''m not fighting alone! Here, there are my brothers, and my friends in the demon world!


    If Tang Wan''er knew Cong Xiaofei called her a friend, she would not be able to laugh or cry!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly sacrificed his own blood sickle of wolf soul, which was on the long black and red handle with silver light. As soon as the huge Silver Black Wolf head vomited, a black wolf head appeared immediately.


    This magic weapon is good! It can be called the best magic weapon. I didn''t expect that this boy really had many good things!


    Kuhe, like Cong Xiaofei, belongs to young people. In addition, Kuhe is also a monk who is hard at studying. When he saw the magic weapon of wolf soul blood sickle, his eyes lit up immediately.


    This magic weapon is cool! And it''s the best magic weapon! No, it''s not the best magic weapon. Even if it''s the best one, I can basically know it in the world of cultivating immortals. Why don''t I know it.


    I can''t bear to think that since the other side has treasure in hand, it''s even more necessary to kill the other side! At this time, Kuhe''s eyes are more murderous.


    Awe matchless! Cong Xiaofei is busy communicating with awe matchless at this time, but the wolf soul blood sickle, which is easy to use at ordinary times, has no movement at all. In Cong Xiaofei''s hand, it is not useful except a very cool decoration!


    Damn it! It seems that the other party has sealed my accomplishments, so I can''t use my own magic weapon at all! In the past, when Cong Xiaofei had no accomplishments, because he was an expert in refining weapons, he could also control some magic weapons, but now it''s not the same! The blood sickle of wolf soul is a quasi best magic weapon. Such a high-end magic weapon can''t be activated without any accomplishments!


    Cong Xiaofei once again encountered a problem. Since he could not be deterred, he awakened Tang Wan''er. When he was at the core of the demon world, Tang Wan''er''s accomplishments should be good in demon cultivation, at least equal to the level of the immortal''s jiedan.


    Even if Tang Wan''er is not as good as Kuhe, as long as you hold him back and wait for his cultivation to recover, you can do the same!


    To Cong Xiaofei''s disappointment, although Tang Wan''er can communicate with consciousness, her accomplishments are also suppressed by that Shura!


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is cold, and he understands two things. First, the strange forbidden skill is a range attack. As long as it is within the scope of his casting, he can practice it


    For those who are the same as or weaker than him will be affected; Second, all the sources of power of this forbidden art can be suppressed. At least the cultivation of the immortal, the soul seal and the demon can be limited!


    His grandmother''s, this so-called ban technique is really bad enough, otherwise how can it become ban technique! When you have a chance, you have to practice a few!


    Cong Xiaofei is frustrated one after another, and he can''t bear to think much. At this time, the rope with golden pattern has come to Cong Xiaofei''s body!


    "Zizi..."


    The rope with golden pattern is called "snake flower lock". It is one of Kuhe''s best magic weapons. It belongs to the top class. Its greatest ability is not to attack, but to bind people. It is said that the owner of the snake flower lock is a great power of a different race. Later, he was killed by a senior of the poison fog clan and became a member of the poison fog clan.


    Snake flower lock is made of the top snake skin of the snake king clan. Its tenacity is extraordinary. Even the friars can''t get away from it, not to mention Cong Xiaofei at this time.


    The snake flower lock quickly twined on Cong Xiaofei''s body. At this time, it was like


    The same Golden Snake, a circle of small flying bundle of solid.


    No, you have to calm down! Since the other party has used this method to deal with themselves, it means that Kuhe is not like killing himself now. If so, there is only one possibility. They also know the method of soul seal, and they want to turn themselves into their test object!


    Cong Xiaofei tries his best to calm down. If he is flustered at this time, he will give up!


    OK, I''ll analyze it from the beginning. Although he uses forbidden magic, there is no invincible magic in the world. Every ability has its defects.


    The ability of forbidding is to lock the opponent''s source of power. The reason why I can use the power of lion dragon''s bone just now is that I changed from three kinds of false spirit state, that is, the state of cultivating immortals, to the state of soul seal... But I was immediately locked by the opponent... If so


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes coagulated, as if he had a solution!


    If the opponent''s so-called forbidden skill can lock my cultivation, but just now I switched to spiritual cultivation, he needs to start it again

 Chapter 265

    Friendly match


    Cong Xiaofei''s face once again showed a sly look, hum, if so, I see how you deal with me!


    "Ah At this time, and the snake flower lock mercilessly tied up, at this time only feel internal organs like to be squeezed general, can''t help but scream, time can''t afford to delay!


    There are three forms of soul seal. One is the form of soul seal, which can be used to resist the enemy; The second is the original form, which can hide cultivation; The three masquerade forms can exist in the form of ordinary cultivators.


    I saw that the young man in the black shirt suddenly opened his eyes, silently recited the decision in his heart, switched state, and disguised state!


    Sure enough, Cong Xiaofei''s body was full of dark aura when he turned into a mask again. Now he can use the ability of an immortal again!


    Endless darkness! Cong Xiaofei didn''t even think about it. He quickly used the method of dark aura and quickly integrated it into the broad challenge arena.


    Kuhe was really flustered this time. He still didn''t leave his hands together, and he was not a fool. He immediately thought that although Shura chop could lock the opponent''s accomplishments, he could only lock one at a time. That is to say, when he first started, he locked Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation method, but the opponent used another state, It needs to be re locked a second time.


    So now Cong Xiaofei has changed his state again. If he wants to lock the other side, Kuhe must restart the forbidden skill!


    At this time, the other party has been hidden into the endless darkness. Although there is light in front of him, the darkness is hidden in the darkness all the time.


    Kuhe had no choice but to sacrifice Shura chop again.


    Don''t forget, Kuhe used almost all his aura for the second time. Now he launched the third Shura chop, which was very, very hard!


    Hiding in the dark, Cong Xiaofei puts away the blood sickle of wolf soul. At this time, all he needs is a dagger. Soul breaking is the most powerful weapon for assassinating.


    Kuhe''s eyes feel the danger. His serial skill of assassination is another sneak attack. Unfortunately, Kuhe succeeded in using Shura chop again!


    Cong Xiaofei immediately appeared. At this time, he was holding the broken soul, which was only two centimeters away from Kuhe''s neck!


    Although Cong Xiaofei was found, there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, Kuhe was pale!


    In the face of Cong Xiaofei''s gradual reversal of the decline, Kuhe is constantly complaining. He never thought that the loophole of Shura chop was discovered by the other party in such a short time!


    This son has great achievements in the future!


    Kuhe can''t help but reexamine the young man in front of him. It''s likely that he won''t come to a good end. It''s better to make friends with him!


    Sure enough, a shameless person has switched to the state of soul seal. He is different from Kuhe. Every time Kuhe uses the forbidden skill of Shura chop, it will consume a lot of aura, and this forbidden skill is very dangerous. Sometimes it will not succeed, but will cause irreversible damage to himself. Cong Xiaofei''s transition state is different. For him, it''s light and easy, even drizzle than drizzle.


    This method is not only simple for Cong Xiaofei, but also good for himself.


    For example, Cong Xiaofei is using the mask state, that is, the state of the immortal cultivator. He has lost a lot of dark aura in the battle. If he continues to use the Dharma, he will feel powerless. At this time, he can switch to the soul seal state. The immortal cultivator state that he no longer uses will not be idle. He will slowly absorb the dark aura of nature as a supplement! Cong Xiaofei didn''t know at first, but since he recovered the power of soul seal, he slowly found out this.


    Therefore, Kuhe can only use Shura chop three times in a row. For the third time, he has given up the idea of catching Cong Xiaofei alive in order to talk business with Cong Xiaofei.


    "Daoyou, I admit your ability is strong enough, and you are qualified to be my friend. Why don''t we have a deal?" Kuhe put away the Shura chop and suddenly retreated. This distance can make him safe for a while.


    Cong Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and thought that you are too old-fashioned. Just now I was talking about business with you to buy time. Now you are doing the same thing again. Your level is too low.


    Anyway, I''m already in the upper hand. Let''s see what you have there.


    "Oh? What deal? Do you still want my foam Cong Xiaofei looks like an old man.


    Kuhe said with a bitter smile, "how dare you? It''s like this. I have a lot of reincarnation silk brocade here. I will give it to you as a gift when I know you want to use it."


    At this time, Kuhe really has the idea of meeting Cong Xiaofei, but Cong Xiaofei doesn''t think so. He is facing an unprecedented powerful enemy. He must not take it lightly.


    Besides, Kuhe is absolutely unforgivable. Since he wanted to kill me just now, he must have the consciousness of being killed by me! I Cong Xiaofei, although there are a lot of adults, but for those who kill me, I''m better than those who kill me!


    But Cong Xiaofei won''t kill each other now. The previous bet is to get reincarnation silk brocade. Now people offer it with both hands, Cong Xiaofei really has nothing to say. But Kuhe is also shameless. It''s obvious that I won the bet, but you said that you made friends with me. It''s obviously not sincere!


    His grandmother''s, I Cong Xiaofei would not be so easy to send!


    "Congratulations, Taoist friend. So you''re giving up now?"


    "Yes, yes." Kuhelian is busy.


    "You don''t want my life?"


    "Daoyou, it''s a joke. Daoyou''s cultivation is so superb that Kuhe feels inferior to himself."


    Don''t look at Kuhe. He is usually careless and looks like a black sheep. But now, he is as smart as a new man. Is he pretending to be a fool?


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t care about this. He pretended that he was a loser. He said, "reincarnation silk brocade, of course I want to accept it!"


    Kuhe quickly took the reincarnation silk brocade out of the storage ring. Of course, someone impolitely accepted it all.


    In fact, Kuhe didn''t want to fight any more. He wanted to ask the other party to go out for tea or something. Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei suddenly didn''t know what method to use, and a giant appeared in front of him.


    The body of the bone demon! Cong Xiaofei''s use this time is real. At this time, he has been floating in the middle of the huge challenge arena, and his whole body is like the huge skeleton of a lion dragon avoiding water!


    This is... Kuhe, where do you see this kind of method? I''m in a panic. This boy, do you want to fight again?


    "Daoyou?"


    "I said Kuhe, brother, I haven''t played enough. Your forbidden skill is really powerful! I want to see you again! Don''t worry, I''ll keep my hand from killing you. We''ll take it as a friendly contest. "

 Chapter 266

    Mrs. Luo Sheng


    Friendship match... Kuhe scolded in his heart. If I use Shura chop again, even if I''m not killed by you, I will commit suicide!


    "Come on, come on..." Cong Xiaofei cried shamelessly.


    Kuhe doesn''t need to disguise any more at this time. He has already thought of the other party''s idea shrewdly, and then gives a bitter smile, "Cong Xiaofei, what else do you want?" Looking at Kuhe''s pale face, I''m afraid that the boy is really afraid. I don''t know what to say at this time.


    "Well, let''s talk about it!" Cong Xiaofei sacrificed his wolf soul blood sickle. He said that Cong Xiaofei used his own weapon to refine it. He changed the sickle flag into a blood soul sickle. Later, he integrated the scabbard of pingjingnv into it, and finally became the best weapon, the wolf soul blood sickle.


    However, one function has been weakened, that is, the magic weapon space. Even so, it''s OK to enter a few people.


    Kuhe hesitates and enters other people''s magic weapon space. In case the other party has evil intentions, he can''t escape at all! But in this situation, Kuhe has no choice at all.


    In the internal space of the wolf soul blood sickle, the shape of the huge wolf head is exactly what the whole space looks like. At this time, the best thing is to get to the point, "that bitter congratulations Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, among the many opponents I met, you are the strongest one, but I don''t agree with you, because you are using the forbidden technique. Is this forbidden technique really fun? Why don''t I help you with your research? "


    Kuhe thinks that this boy is really shameless. He just said that he didn''t accept the ban, but now you want to. Who is this?


    "This..."


    "Why, is it difficult?" Cong Xiaofei pretends to be surprised. At this time, a young man suddenly appears beside Cong Xiaofei. Although the young man has a fierce face, he treats Cong Xiaofei respectfully. Yes, in the blood sickle of the wolf soul, he is not the only one who is awed.


    Awe matchless at this time is the master of magic weapon, he wants to let bitter he die, is minute thing.


    Kuhe had no choice but to admit that there was such a powerful spirit in this magic weapon, and the spirit was not an ordinary role. He said with a bitter smile, "Cong Xiaofei, Taoist friend... In fact, the Shura chop I practiced is a kind of forbidden skill, but it has no chance with you."


    It turns out that this forbidden skill is preserved in the so-called forbidden Spirit card, which not only has the function of storage, but also can''t be learned even if Cong Xiaofei knows the method of Shura chop.


    After hearing this, Cong Xiaofei frowned slightly and thought to himself, "Kuhe, you''ve learned the most abnormal one.".


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s displeasure, Kuhe quickly said, "I really happen to have a forbidden magic card on me!"


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy. He doesn''t know anything about the forbidden technique. It''s bad enough to come here at random.


    Kuhe took out a magic card from his storage ring. This so-called "forbidden magic card" is green in itself, but it is surrounded by a faint red fluorescence. It must be some prohibitions. "This is the forbidden Luosheng grandma, whose ability lies in Shura chop!"


    Ya, I can''t think of anything better! Really?


    Cong Xiaofei came back, but he felt that there was a terrible force in his hands.


    "Is the red light forbidden by the spirit card?" Cong Xiaofei has this kind of doubt is also normal, because such a terrible thing, if not


    There are some prohibitions. I''m sorry for it.


    But Kuhe said the opposite, "no! In fact, every kind of forbidden magic card has a light. When I learned Shura chop at that time, there was a slight yellow light on the Shura chop card! " Speaking of this forbidden technique, Kuhe, as a researcher, was excited and continued: "the red light of your lingcambodian is far more than my Shura chop lingcambodian, which means that it is more powerful and overbearing!" The heavier the light is, the more powerful the forbidden skill is! If this is the case, the light does not represent prohibition, but the energy contained in it. If this spiritual card is a record, it can emit such terrible power. No wonder it is called prohibition!


    Cong Xiaofei probes into the spiritual consciousness, which records the method of cultivation.


    For this kind of treasure, Cong Xiaofei of course quickly put it into his storage bag.


    In addition to these, Cong Xiaofei blackmailed many Lingjing of Kuhe. Anyway, the poisonous fog clan has money, and if they don''t take it, they won''t take it!


    After these shameless transactions, I look at Kuhe''s eyes, which means that I''ve given everything I should. Now I can go out.


    "Well, there''s one last thing!"


    Bitter he Zha tongue, thought to want to own life can''t?


    Cong Xiaofei certainly won''t do this. Since he has promised not to take the other party''s life, he must keep his word. But after this, he thinks that the poisonous fog clan will hate himself. I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of people looking for trouble, and they won''t know what they will die at that time. What''s more, the poisonous fog clan is likely to see their own soul seal method. If they make a noise in the world of cultivating immortals, they all covet their own abilities?


    Cong Xiaofei thinks too much about this. If Kuhe clan really knows, they will not make any noise. They will catch Cong Xiaofei quietly and let the poisonous fog clan enjoy the benefits of soul seal.


    So the best thing is to let Kuhe take the blood essence oath. Today''s affairs must be kept secret. If he disobeys the oath, his cultivation will stagnate! Not only that, if Uncle Yao and several other people reveal the news, Kuhe will suffer this kind of revenge.


    Kuhe is despicable and helpless. He thinks that today is a hard day, so he has to promise. As for how he can stop uncle Yao and others, that''s his business.


    Cong Xiaofei put Kuhe''s blood essence oath in his storage bag, and happily came out of the blood sickle of wolf soul. See your own little Lord


    Enron has no intention. Uncle Yao is relieved at last. It doesn''t matter if he loses some Lingjing or magic weapons. If he loses his life, he will have a big responsibility.


    At the end of the contest, Cong Xiaofei gets what he wants, and Kuhe leads uncle Yao to run away.


    Cloud sleeve and Wu Yuan Qilian quickly surrounded, "you boy, really scared me, I thought you fell here this time!"


    "His grandmother''s! You don''t save me when you know I''m so dangerous. "


    "No, this arena defense array is too strong. I can''t get into it at all..."


    Listening to their conversation, Wu Yuan and Qilian thought that the people from the big school are really shameless, but this young man is really powerful. What kind of method was that just now? How come I have never seen it before?


    As they walked out and chatted, the old cold head could not help looking at Cong Xiaofei more, and said with a smile: "it''s true that the hero came out of the youth, mutated Linggen, and that strange method. Old cold head, I''ve opened my eyes today."

 Chapter 267

    Mustard


    Cong Xiao flies to salute and leaves with a smile. He is not afraid of the gossip of Lao Lengtou, because he has learned from Wu Yuan and Qilian that the competition between the immortal practitioners in Lengjia arena is completely confidential. If this can not be done, how can Lengjia have a foothold in the immortal cultivation world.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I don''t know one thing. Please ask me." Since Wu Yuan Qilian saw Cong Xiaofei''s strength, she has been polite to him.


    "Oh? What''s the problem with my sister? "


    "I think the method used by Kuhe young master is also exquisite. How do you know his loopholes?"


    Cong Xiaofei would not tell her the truth, and then said, "of course, I have special abilities, such as you, I know, elder sister, you are a double attribute Linggen. Besides the earth attribute, there is another variant attribute. If you are not wrong, it should be water attribute..."


    Cloud sleeve immediately white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "joking, the water property of Linggen or variation Linggen?"


    Cong Xiaofei, who has just won Kuhe, just took a look at Wu Yuan Qilian with Longmu, and found that she is water attribute, double water attribute, and changed into binglinggen! Only because the other side is higher than his own cultivation, the information he gets is only this.


    Cloud sleeves disdain, but Wu Yuan Qilian is shocked, because from the beginning to now, she has no ability to use her binglinggen, combined with Cong Xiaofei''s performance just now, Wu Yuan Qilian can''t help but move in her heart.


    This boy, can he really see the spiritual root of the other party, or can he reach the potential ability of the other party''s body, if so


    Wu Yuan''s surprise flashed across Qilian, and Cong Xiaofei in front of her had brought surprise to her more than once.


    Hum, if it is true, my dear Lord, you can wait and see! Wu Yuan felt a sudden shock in her heart and became excited, but her face didn''t change at all.


    Although Wu Yuan Qilian has a plan in mind, he is not sure whether Cong Xiaofei''s ability can be used by himself only based on the current discovery. In this case, let me observe for a few more days. It is better to have hope than no hope!


    "I didn''t expect that they were disciples of the fourth gate of ghost screen. I''ve heard so much about them." Wu Yuan is more polite in Qilian now than in the past.


    Since the identity has been exposed, Cong Xiaofei has no need to hide, "well, Cong Xiaofei, the four disciples of the next ghost curtain, this is my elder martial sister Yunxiu. Since my elder martial sister and I have already told their true identity, my elder sister should also tell her own identity."


    With Cong Xiaofei''s feeling, this Wu Yuan Qilian is by no means an ordinary cultivator. Since she is known as the so-called "big boss" in the ordinary world and swindles the spiritual roots of ordinary people, the power behind her is by no means ordinary!


    Wu Yuan Qilian thought to herself that you didn''t tell me your true identity. It was the bitter congratulations of the young master of the poisonous fog clan. Otherwise, would you tell me the truth?


    "Giggle," Wu Yuan Qilian laughed, and then said, "I''m really an ordinary immortal. I''m just doing some pimping business to earn some Lingshi Lingjing."


    Since people don''t want to tell, Cong Xiaofei has no choice but to follow Wu Yuan behind Qilian.


    Not long after the trip, the three stopped at one of Lengjia auction city


    Among the courtyards, it''s not difficult to find the courtyard. Even the cultivators, if they were not led by someone, would not be able to find it.


    In the courtyard, the scenery is unique, with carved hurdles and jade walls, intriguing, and a few rockeries sprouting green branches. If it wasn''t in the cold auction City, it would be considered as the residence of dignitaries¡° You come with me Wu Yuan Qilian leads Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu to the first Pavilion in the courtyard.


    There are three floors in the pavilion, and the first floor obviously has the feeling of a seller, but what''s in it is not a good thing, but the so-called talisman.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t believe it. I''m afraid it''s just a show.


    Sure enough, after Wu Yuan entered Qilian, there was a middle-aged man in her 40s and 50s with a mustache.


    Mustard face is not good, fat body looks like a weight from afar, but to Wu Yuan Qilian is still polite, only he nodded slightly, "Wu Yuan adult, this is to find a buyer?"


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the mustard dragging heavy body, after all, is Xiuxian


    There is no difference between the steps and others, but the movement of the top is really funny.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu devoted their "bad roots" as "mortals", but they are both immortals. There is no need to be careless at this point.


    There are two kinds of people who come to this pavilion. One is the confused mortals who contribute their "bad roots"; On the other hand, they are the cultivators. They are here to buy Linggen.


    At the beginning, Cong Xiaofei''s trade with Kuhe in the blood sickle of wolf''s soul was invisible to others, so Wu Yuan Qilian thought that the boy had no money, so she brought them here for a different purpose.


    But now that she has brought them, it can''t be said that they don''t even have Lingjing, "well, yes, these two are the powerful men of Xiuxian sect."


    Since he was a powerful man, he naturally had money. The eight character Hu clasped his fist slightly, which could be regarded as a salute. "Two Taoist friends, don''t know what kind of spiritual root they need?"


    Although he had guessed that Linggen was sold here before, Cong Xiaofei was still very shocked when he heard this information. Could Linggen really be taken out


    If so, isn''t everyone able to cultivate immortals?


    "Ah, yes, I don''t know what kind of spiritual roots we have here?" Cong Xiaofei is neither humble nor arrogant. At this time, he has to take out the airs of the rich.


    "Don''t know what grade do you want to buy?" For this kind of Childe mustache see more, so also don''t think so.


    "Of course, the more precious the better!" Cong Xiaofei''s answer is not vague at all, but gives a feeling to the mustard. This time, he is a big buyer!


    "Well, I''m really a disciple of the Xiuxian sect. I''m open enough! I won''t introduce those miscellaneous spirit roots. I have single spirit roots here. I wonder if they can enter your eyes? " It''s also a trial to ask these words. If the other person''s eyes shine, his consumption level is at most single attribute Linggen. As a businessman, he knows this well.


    "Shan Linggen? Is there no better one? " Cong Xiaofei said as if nothing had happened. He didn''t look at the moustache. He looked around at the environment. He was full of disdain. He seemed to say, do you have good spiritual roots in this broken place?

 Chapter 268

    The new work of master refiner


    What he said excited the moustache even more. What he said was better than the single spirit root was the variant spirit root. The variant spirit root can be found but not sought. From the beginning to now, they have seen two variant spirit roots, one is the wind spirit root and the other is the stone spirit root. The former one has been bought by people at a high price, and now there is only one stone spirit root left!


    Some people may want to ask why there are so few variation Linggen. Cong Xiaofei, Yunxiu and even Wu Yuan and Qilian are binglinggen! It''s like a lot, but don''t forget that the variation Linggen does exist, but it has been excavated by so many sects for a long time. Now the variation Linggen they sell here is cheated. That is to say, these mortals live so big that they haven''t been poached by Damen sect. It''s really their fault!


    "Mutation Linggen, I don''t know if Daoyou are interested?" Moustache stroked his short beard with his right hand and asked with a red face.


    This sentence of moustache said in Cong Xiaofei''s heart, only to see


    He moved his eyebrows, like a dandy. "It''s almost the same, but I came to you after listening to others'' introduction. They all said that Linggen was born. I don''t understand. What are you selling? Why is it possible to spin off? "


    For the first time to the customer, there is such a question, mustache is also used to, he smile, "Daoyou, just follow me!"


    Under the leadership of the moustache, the four walked to the second floor together.


    The moustache made different decisions while walking. Obviously, countless prohibitions had been set up in this seemingly ordinary building. In addition, although they saw only the moustache, Cong Xiaofei knew that there must be at least dozens of great powers whose accomplishments were far beyond his own to protect the Dharma here.


    But think about it. If you lose such a valuable thing, it''s a lot of spirit stones!


    Cong Xiaofei just thought of it, but after a burst of strong light, everything around him disappeared, while Yunxiu and others around him were all there, but they didn''t panic at all.


    "Roar!" At this time, suddenly a beast appeared in front of the four people. The animal''s tusk is Qinghu, the medium level spirit beast in the world of cultivating immortals.


    It''s said that this spirit beast has reached the level of a foundation building monk. I''m afraid the four people in front of him are at least jiedan''s level. It''s a piece of cake to deal with it.


    Seeing this situation, Cong Xiaofei smiles and thinks of something. At this time, Cong Xiaofei is in front of Yunxiu. Without waiting for Yunxiu to act, Cong Xiaofei has sacrificed his own blood sickle of wolf soul. The huge Silver Black Wolf head is shining brightly. Suddenly, a huge green wolf comes out. The green wolf opens his mouth to the green tiger, which is a moment, The green tiger that has built the foundation has been swallowed up, and there is not even a bone left.


    Green tiger died, and the surroundings returned to normal. Cong Xiaofei knew that it was just one of the numerous prohibitions.


    The purpose of this is to see if the buyer has the strength. According to the general situation, the rich are the disciples of the big sect. Their accomplishments may not be high, but because of their status, they often have some high-end magic weapons. When they are in danger, the first time these dandies use their own magic weapons, they are proud of them


    With the magic tools of these buyers, we can judge whether they are really rich or not!


    Cong Xiaofei had guessed this for a long time, so he snatched the cloud sleeve and offered the quasi best magic weapon, the blood sickle of wolf soul.


    It doesn''t matter that he was so bright. However, in his heart, he was shocked. He thought what kind of magic weapon is it? It''s almost to the level of the best magic weapon. Besides, there are also spirits in it. Only spirits have reached the level of foundation building.


    The important thing is that I don''t know this magic weapon! Is it the new work of master refiners? In this way, the young master is really a big customer, absolutely powerful, absolutely rich.


    The moustache hit himself on the forehead, and said with a smile, "Oh, I accidentally triggered the ban. I''m so ashamed to hurt you!"


    "Ha, no harm." Cong Xiaofei didn''t want to tear him down. He had a line by line rule, which has always been the case.


    After this episode, at least ten methods were laid down in the mustard


    After the decision, they came to the so-called second floor smoothly.


    The second floor is so spacious that even the windows seem to be ventilated. There is no accident. There are also prohibitions here.


    This time, the mustard didn''t make any decisions. Instead, it took out a spirit talisman. The spirit talisman floated into the air, then burst, and then a great change began here.


    I can''t imagine that this is such a big magic array.


    The second floor is no longer the second floor. It feels like a huge stone cave. The size of the stone cave is about ten feet high, and its area is even as big as Lengjia auction city.


    But what Yunxiu and Cong Xiaofei first saw was not the space here. They grew up and were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    The black stone walls emit a glimmer of light, and around these stone walls, there are big pots one by one! It''s a big pot because it''s so big that it can hold a person in it!


    And the jar full of green liquid, it is because each one contains a person and let two people shocked!


    His grandmother''s! His grandmother''s! What''s going on! Why every


    This picture is all in the jar. These people, are they dead or alive? Why do they exist here!


    Do you? Cong Xiaofei felt cold in his heart and seemed to understand something.


    If you look carefully, each jar is filled with green liquid. There are no clothes in it. It''s like specimens one by one, but it''s people one by one. It''s not too much to describe it as creepy.


    Cong Xiaofei can disguise again, at this time he is also frowning. When he swept these people with his dragon eyes, his guess is sure. These people are all mortals without any accomplishments, but they are different from mortals in that they all have spiritual roots!


    This spirit root has two properties of gold and wood.


    This is the spiritual root of wood, water and earth.


    That''s five elements miscellaneous spirit root.


    ¡­


    These people are all mortals with spiritual roots!


    Cloud sleeve gaping, exclaimed, "this... What are these!"


    The moustache is not surprised at Yun Xiu''s expression. He uses his hands to wear his moustache repeatedly and says with pride: "these are commodities, of course. They are all spiritual roots we sell!"


    The spiritual roots in their mouth are actually living people. However, these people don''t know what kind of magic they are forbidden by. They release their spiritual consciousness to observe. These people are normal, but they don''t have any breath of life, just like time is still.


    If so, the purchase they are talking about must be these so-called living people, but how can they get it?

 Chapter 269

    Wan Gu Shui


    Cong Xiaofei hasn''t asked a question, but he said it ahead of time.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know whether you want to buy Linggen for yourself or for others. If it''s someone else, you can pay a deposit today. When it''s time to bring your friend, we will naturally inject fresh Linggen into him."


    According to the meaning of the moustache, when he bought the Linggen, they helped him to inject the new Linggen. Cong Xiaofei thought about what method they used. This method is against the way of heaven and the common sense of nature, but it''s more forbidden than forbidden magic!


    "Oh, I''m showing it to my friends, but I see that in your hall, except for the boy in the corner, he is a water body, and the best one is just a double spirit root. There is no so-called variant spirit root at all!"


    As soon as Cong Xiaofei''s voice fell, his body trembled slightly, and Wu Yuan and Qilian were surprised.


    You know, the immortal can check the spirit root for the mortals, but it also needs to feel the pulse. For example, when the strange ghost fish sailed far away, they knew it with their eyes


    Cong Xiaofei''s dark spirit heel is because the ghost spirit root has the function of identifying the dark spirit root. Therefore, Cong Xiaofei''s ability to see the spirit root of these people is very strange.


    What''s more, he could see at a glance that the boy was a water body! This is even more unusual!


    Water body is one of the five elements. It is said that this kind of person is not only able to cultivate immortals, but also a genius of cultivating immortals. At the beginning, without careful examination, the practitioners here regarded this young man as a general "commodity" of the three spirit roots and immersed him in the water of ten thousand bones. It was only when the hall leader practiced the Dharma that he realized that this young man was a special five element than the variant spirit root. Now he was furious, Kill the inspector.


    If I had known that the boy was a five element body, I would have accepted him as an apprentice, but I had no choice but to soak the water of ten thousand bones, which had damaged the spirit and could never go back.


    Wu Yuan and Qilian are also aware of it.


    And now, this boy even saw the water body at a glance. Is he an immortal or not? Is he an immortal from the upper world? There was a rush in my heart


    doubt.


    Cong Xiaofei''s words are amazing, even he doesn''t know. Such a casual remark makes the mustard dumbfounded, and Wu Yuan Qilian is more sure that the boy really has the ability he needs!


    "Taoist friends have bright eyes. They can see that the boy is a body of water. I admire him very much." Ba Zi Hu has more and more respect for Cong Xiaofei, because he finds that the man in front of him is not a dandy on the surface. He not only has the best magic weapon, but also has more profound accomplishments!


    Cong Xiaofei had a wry smile on his face, and he immediately noticed that this kind of use of dragon eyes to explore the mysteries of other people''s bodies was not something that ordinary immortals could do, so he had to be careless. "Ha ha, it''s also a coincidence that one of my elder martial brothers is a water man, whose face is white and clean, and there is a water mark between his eyebrows, so I guess right by chance."


    In fact, when Cong Xiaofei uses Longmu, Yunxiu can''t help observing. She knows Cong Xiaofei''s words very well. She is very reluctant, but if the other party asks, she can only answer like this.


    The mustard and Wu Yuan Qilian could not help but look at the young man''s eyebrows. As expected, there was a red ripple mark, like water, with a mustard heart


    Why have I never heard of such a statement, while Wu Yuan and Qilian did not believe it and looked at Cong Xiaofei with a smile on her face.


    Since then, Cong Xiaofei no longer dare to talk nonsense, appreciating the big green pots on both sides.


    Believe it or not, it must be a big buyer this time, "follow me." The cave is really huge. The more he goes in, the more shocked Cong Xiaofei is. The road is winding. On both sides of the cave are "living dead" soaked in green water. It seems that this organization has existed for a long time.


    Although the road is long, it also has an end. At the end, the space suddenly becomes larger. The diameter of the huge circular area is about ten feet. As just now, the hall is surrounded by huge bottles. The only difference is that the "living dead" inside are soaked in red liquid, not the previous green liquid.


    "Wangushui can gradually exhaust the spirit of human beings, making them have no self-consciousness, but it will not lead to death. Only in this way can we extract the spiritual root! Red bone water is extracted with more precious materials,


    It''s used to preserve the peerless spirit root! "


    As a matter of fact, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu have already surveyed with Longmu. Sure enough, most of them soaked in red liquid are single attribute Linggen, and in the center of the hall, they are a variant Linggen, shilinggen!


    "Don''t know how friends feel?" Mustache stroked his moustache and asked softly.


    "Not bad, not bad! Since the elder said that the red bone water is soaked in peerless spirit root, but how can we confirm it? "


    Cong Xiaofei''s question is right. According to the ordinary cultivators, they can''t see what kind of spiritual roots these "living dead" have just by observing with their eyes.


    "Daoyou, please."


    As he said, he guided Cong Xiaofei to the front of the red bottle in the middle and motioned Cong Xiaofei to gently press his hand on the bottle.


    "Use your aura to activate the power in the bottle."


    Cong Xiaofei hesitated, but still launched his own aura, "boom" "boom"! When he poured a little aura into the bottle, a


    A great force gushed out. Naturally, he launched some of Shi Linggen''s methods.


    Huge stone spikes darted out from the floor of the hall, but for these immortals, they escaped easily.


    It''s the way to start Shi Linggen! Cong Xiaofei was shocked and secretly marveled that they were able to pass the ability inside through the bottle.


    "It''s fun. I''ll take this shilinggen from Cong Xiaofei!"


    "Cong Xiaofei is really the mainstay of Xiuxian school! Please have a rest in the wing room today. I''ll tell the shopkeeper to pick up the goods tomorrow! " Mustard excited face is red, usually hundreds of Ling Jing, but this time to make a big!


    Several people back to the first floor, the moustache Cong Xiaofei and cloud sleeve arranged to the best two rooms here.


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s frowning, Yunxiu quickly makes a ban, which is unique to the dark owl. If it''s not a powerful person, you can''t peep at it at all, so Yunxiu doesn''t have any scruples about speaking, "younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, what do you think of today''s events?"


    "Well, this matter, unheard of, seems very serious." Cong Xiaofei thought deeply.


    "Yes, Linggen can be traded. I can''t imagine it."


    "En... I''m thinking..." Cong Xiaofei wants to say nothing.

 Chapter 270

    A skinny middle-aged man


    "What do you think?" Cloud sleeve frowned.


    "I''m thinking, do I want to buy the shilinggen? Although shilinggen is a variant, I don''t think it''s cool enough. It''s hard to do


    Cloud sleeve fainted, she thought Cong Xiaofei was thinking about something profound, originally he was entangled in this matter!


    "Hey, this kind of way against heaven, I think it will have side effects on us immortals!"


    "I know that. Just now I was just talking about it casually. In fact, what I am most interested in is how they transfer the naringen to others."


    "Well, don''t forget that our purpose this time is just to find Li Mei. Don''t make trouble for me!" Yunxiu has been wandering in the world of cultivating immortals. She knows very well that there are many roles in the world of cultivating immortals that can''t be provoked. She thinks that since the person who buys and sells Linggen can make the way against heaven, the power behind it can be imagined. This kind of organization, I''m afraid, even the four gates of ghost screen and the five element sect will retreat.


    "What''s more, the mutation Linggen is expensive, at least thousands of Lingjing. Don''t forget, you don''t even have a Lingjing!" Afraid of Cong Xiaofei, cloud sleeve added.


    Cong Xiaofei did not answer and sat up.


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect that all this was true. It was a mistake. I found such a big secret. No one didn''t want to be strong. Cong Xiaofei''s desire was even stronger. From the beginning of mortals to today''s soul seal Xiuxian, Cong Xiaofei''s desire for becoming strong was even stronger. Do you want to buy it or not? Cong Xiaofei is thinking, suddenly a flying sword came to his side.


    Cong Xiaofei holds the sword in his hand. It turns out that Wu Yuan has an appointment with Qilian. What is she looking for at this time?


    Well, Wu Yuan Qilian, as a contact with the mustard, she must know a lot about things here. It''s better to communicate with her more, maybe she will get some information.


    Although the courtyard is hidden deep enough, the immortal''s residence is full of array. The backyard of the building is a huge garden. At this time, Wu Yuan is sitting alone under the pavilion, drinking by herself.


    "My elder sister is so elegant that she asks Cong Xiaofei to come here late at night. Isn''t that right


    Just a little bar? "


    Wu Yuan Qilian smiles and fills the cup beside her. At this time, Cong Xiaofei is already sitting opposite him. "Daoyou, please."


    Cong Xiaofei drank down and said "good wine".


    "Mutation Linggen, I don''t know if you like it or not." Wu Yuan and Qilian are straight to the point.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "But this kind of good thing, without a certain financial base, can''t be obtained." So far, Wu Yuan Qilian still thinks Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have enough Lingjing to buy.


    Cong Xiaofei recognized the meaning of Wu Yuan''s Qilian dialect and played with the wine cup in his hand. "Is there any other way for his sister to get it?"


    It seems that before Cong Xiaofei arrived, Wu Yuan Qilian had drunk a lot. In fact, she could use her accomplishments to suppress her drinking power. But today, she looks very happy. She is slightly drunk and her face turns red. "Come on, have another drink."


    They drank it up again.


    Wu Yuan and Qilian licked her lips with her tongue. The delicate peach petals were full of water like dripping water. "I want to do business with Daoyou, of course, but also


    Say cooperation, if successful, I guarantee you free access to the mutation Linggen! "¡° oh And such a good thing? " Cong Xiaofei can''t miss such a good thing.


    "Yes! Who let you just run into it! What I want to say is, in fact, it''s very simple, that is, to borrow your ability! "


    What does it mean to borrow my ability? Is it in that respect... To say that someone''s thought is really impure, so you can think of it.


    "How do you say that?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "It''s your ability to explore the mystery of the immortal''s body! At the beginning, you didn''t have any contact with me, so you could know my double attribute Linggen, and you could see my hidden binglinggen attribute. Besides, in the cave on the second floor, you could see the body of the boy''s water body at a glance, and what I want is your ability! "


    Cong Xiaofei''s unintentional behavior, unexpectedly, was seen in the eyes of the other party, blame also blame yourself, who let himself boast of his special ability in the cold arena!


    "What''s your goal?"


    "You don''t need to know this, as long as you do as I say tomorrow, you can get the mutant root!"


    Since the other party doesn''t want to talk, it''s meaningless for Cong Xiaofei to ask again. They drank a few more cups. Although the opposite beauty is in sight, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have any mind today. Cong Xiaofei won''t touch a woman in this kind of cooperative relationship. Maybe they will have something to do with each other.


    Soon, the next day Cong Xiaofei was called to the second floor by a moustache. According to him, he had asked his big boss to make a deal.


    Before Cong Xiaofei spoke, Wu Yuan Qilian stood in front of Cong Xiaofei. "This Cong Xiaofei Daoyou has another requirement before buying."


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and soon realized that he was cooperating with Wu Yuan and Qilian with a smile.


    "If you have any requirements, just say it." For this kind of super large customers, some special requirements are very normal.


    "Daoyou, I want to meet our big boss."


    "This..." the mustard did not think that this was Wu Yuan Qilian''s meaning. He was embarrassed. However, since the other party made a request, he could not refuse, so he had to reply, "I''ll ask for instructions first."


    After about half a cup of tea, the boss replied that it was ok, and the mustache''s face immediately looked good. He didn''t want to lose his business.


    "The big boss said that Cong Xiaofei is only allowed to go in with you." The mustard signaled to Wu Yuan Qilian to get out of the way.


    The so-called big boss is on the third floor, carefully looking at several people on the second floor. He frowned, twisted the woman in his arms, and said to himself, "this boy seems to have contact with the dragon clan!"


    Wu Yuan Qilian and Cong Xiaofei quickly came to the third floor. Like the second floor, it was full of prohibitions. Wu Yuan Qilian, like a frequent visitor here, skillfully cleared the obstacles and led Cong Xiaofei into the hall on the third floor.


    The hall is extremely luxurious. The carpet on the floor is also made of the fur of the spirit beast. It seems that the big boss of Linggen really made a lot of Lingjing.


    "Daoyou''s visit to the shop really makes it shine!" A thick voice with a sound attack from the face.


    Cong Xiaofei urged the dark aura to escape easily. At this time, he noticed that in the middle of the hall, on a huge jade chair, a tall but skinny middle-aged man was lying on the chair. Because he didn''t wear a coat, Cong Xiaofei saw what it meant to be skinny from the protruding ribs.

 Chapter 271

    Longlinggen


    Most importantly, Cong Xiaofei found that the big boss in front of him was the one who locked his spiritual knowledge in the stone palace! From this we can be more sure that Wu Yuan Qilian is the woman of the big boss!


    Although the big boss looks very weak, the girl lying on him is exquisite. The big place seems to gush out. At this time, she is lying on the big boss, swinging her body back and forth.


    Hum, he was polite, but the big boss didn''t move at all. It seemed that he had a lot of airs. Cong Xiaofei scolded in his heart, but his face was covered with a smile and his hands clasped. "Cong Xiaofei, I''ve met the big boss."


    "My concubine, Qilian, has seen my master." Beside Wu Yuan Qilian slightly a blessing, and then suddenly fell down, slowly to the big boss climbed past.


    Cong Xiaofei stunned, Wu Yuan Qilian has come to the big boss, "en en, Qilian ah, I didn''t expect you to bring me a big customer!"


    His grandmother''s! What''s the relationship between Wu Yuan and Qilian and the boss


    It seems that Wu Yuan Qilian should be one of the big boss''s women, but why so afraid of him, like a kitten?


    "Use your abilities quickly and see what special abilities big boss has!" Just as Cong Xiaofei was thinking, a sense burst out of his mind.


    This is Wu Yuan Qilian who imposed a trace of her own consciousness on her before she and Cong Xiaofei entered the house. Wu Yuan Qilian is so careful that it seems that this weak boss is not an ordinary person.


    Cong Xiaofei should question the big boss while offering sacrifices to the dragon eyes.


    It''s amazing. How can it be! He has such a mutant spirit root! Because each other''s body exudes the power of the ancient dragon, it is the Dragon Spirit root that has never been seen before!


    What''s going on? The common people in the world are favored by all things and breed spiritual roots. Most of them are the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. The spiritual roots of the strange are further nourished. For example, the spiritual roots of the water can be transformed into the ice spiritual roots with super water property, or the earth spiritual roots can be transformed into the stone spiritual roots under special circumstances.


    Another example is Cong Xiaofei''s dark spiritual root, which is a mixture of the five elements and degenerates into a natural spiritual root. It is the rarest special case. But the boss in front of him is actually a dragon. How can we explain that?


    Cong Xiaofei tried to hide his inner shock, but there was a little surprise in his eyes. He could not see the spring in front of him.


    Because at this time, Wu Yuan Qilian had already taken off her long skirt, leaving only her most intimate clothes. Instead, she swayed her hips, as if in urgent need of the boss''s favor.


    The big boss smiles, but the smile reveals a bit of anger. Although he looks very weak, he suddenly grabbed Wu Yuan Qilian by the neck and lifted her in the air, sneering: "Qilian, you really bring me a big customer!"


    And at this time, Cong Xiaofei''s mind burst out Wu Yuan Qilian''s voice, "tell me quickly, what kind of ability he has in the end!"


    Cong Xiaofei hasn''t had time to think. The boss has already seen the clue. As a monk of long Linggen, how can Cong Xiaofei''s Longmu not let him


    Fang found that at this time, he never thought that his woman would bring an outsider to peep at his ability. If he had such behavior, he would be punished!


    "You all die for me!" Big boss roared, eyeball burst, Cong Xiaofei and Wu Yuan Qilian only feel Yuanshen concussion, suddenly no consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Cong Xiaofei and Wu Yuan woke up, they found that their hands and feet were covered with chains full of prohibitions, and they were hanging back to back in the huge cave.


    This is by no means a huge cave on the second floor, because the cave is full of rare spirit sucking bats in Xiuxian world. Spirit sucking bats are extremely rare spirit beasts. They are born with the ability to absorb spirit power. One or two are easy to deal with, but there are hundreds of millions of them around them, all staring at them with green eyes.


    Don''t say that they are not restrained. Even in normal times, there is nothing they can do for such a huge bat.


    Fortunately, because of the prohibition of the two people, the spirit sucking bat did not cause any harm to them.


    But Wu Yuan Qilian, as the woman of the big boss, knows very well how terrible things they are going to face. Because the bat has another function, that is, it slowly injects its own aura into the body of the cultivator. This infinite filling will only make the cultivator''s aura more and more, until its original God can''t control it, and finally self explodes. In this case, the cultivator will lose the chance of reincarnation and disappear in the world forever.


    Now the bats outside are trying to nibble at the outermost prohibition. Once the prohibition is lifted, these bats will frantically inject the aura into their bodies. At that time, they will die!


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Cong Xiaofei, don''t panic. We have been captured by guigen." Wu Yuan Qilian vigilant observation of the surrounding environment.


    Ghost root? Cong Xiaofei knew that the weak man''s name was zuoguigen, "can I not panic? I just want to help you find out his ability. I didn''t expect that he is in prison now. You have to be responsible for me! "


    If Cong Xiaofei knew that the ghost root was so smart, he would not agree to cooperate with Wu Yuan Qilian. However, everything is risky. The greater the temptation of the mutant spirit root, the greater the risk it will take.


    "Well, now you can tell me what kind of ability the ghost root has?"


    "I said, are you so curious that in order to know each other''s ability, you even ignore your life?"


    "I have my own way. Speak quickly!" Wu Yuan Qilian is not depressed, but excited, because she will immediately know the ability of ghost root, know his ability, she can have a way to kill him, and then replace him!


    "Well, I believe you for a time. It''s really strange to say that the ghost root''s ability is the spirit root of the Dragon attribute. It''s the first time I''ve seen it in so many years!"


    Originally excited Wu Yuan Qilian, the face of brush changed color, at this time as pale as paper, no blood.


    Long Linggen? How can there be a dragon spirit root in this world? It''s very difficult


    How is that possible? Wu Yuan murmured.


    Looking at Wu Yuan''s disbelief on Qilian''s face, Cong Xiaofei said: "well, it must be the spirit root of the Dragon attribute. I''m sure about that, because my ability can obviously spy on this!"

 Chapter 272

    Schools of thought


    Wu Yuan Qilian looks at the young man in front of her. Now they are grasshoppers on the same rope, and each other will never deceive themselves. It can be seen that the spirit root of the ghost root is really the Dragon Spirit root, but if they do, they will fall short!


    It turns out that in addition to her dual spiritual roots, Wu Yuan Qilian has a secret method called "Da Huan mantra", which belongs to the ancient witch family. When a woman of the ancient witch family has sex with a man, she will get the essence of the other party.


    For example, if a man''s ability is water, as long as the woman uses the water skill, combined with the man''s elite seed, she will kill him in one fell swoop.


    So Wu Yuan Qilian has been waiting for an opportunity, that is, someone can see or force out the real ability of ghost root, until she meets Cong Xiaofei, she knows that her chance to kill ghost root has come, so she has everything now.


    However, it never occurred to me that the ghost root was a dragon spirit root, which had never been seen in the history of immortal cultivation, so Wu Yuan and Qilian had no idea


    He doesn''t know any magic of dragon attribute, so even if he has the essence of ghost root now, he has nothing to do with it.


    Wu Yuan''s sweat oozes out of her head. Cong Xiaofei knows that this matter is about to turn yellow, but she is not flustered. At this time, she can only rely on herself. Women are unreliable


    Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly, "Hey, what''s the matter, you just didn''t swear, how just a moment of Kung Fu, it''s a mess?"


    Wu Yuan Qilian confused, mouth faltering, face also with inexplicable wry smile, "this... Must be where wrong... How can there be a dragon property of the spirit root?"


    Cong Xiaofei is more interested. At this time, Wu Yuan and Qilian are in a state of confusion. After repeated questioning, Wu Yuan and Qilian tell the story of Da Huan mantra.


    His grandmother''s! Fortunately, I didn''t touch her that night. In case my seed was controlled by her, it would be too much!


    Women are in a mess, but Cong Xiaofei can''t. although they are imprisoned here now, he who has the method of soul seal won''t believe it


    There''s a place to trap him.


    "All right, all right! Sister Wu Yuan, don''t do this! Now that the matter has come to such a stage, you can tell me the whole story of buying and selling Linggen! " Cong Xiaofei suddenly cried out.


    Wu Yuan Qilian is a very independent woman, but the blow is too big, she tried all the ways, also can''t escape the devil''s hand, this very confused state, suddenly next to a man to comfort you, really let her see the hope of life.


    By Cong Xiaofei such a shock, after half a sound, Wu Yuan Qilian just calm down, slowly out of the true identity of the ghost root.


    Her big boss is guigen. Her organization is called liangen hall. Even she doesn''t know where this organization comes from. She only knows that the leader of the hall is guigen.


    Wu Yuan Qilian is one of the few remaining members of the ancient witch clan. By a coincidence, she was captured by Gui gen, who is called his 120th woman. Wu Yuan Qilian always harbors a grudge. In addition, GUI Gen Tang''s research on Ling Gen can change the foundation of human cultivation against heaven and make almost all the practitioners crazy.


    For many years after that, Wu Yuan and Qilian followed around the ghost root, so-called "ghost root"


    Liangen hall is a place to study Linggen and trade Linggen. This organization is very mysterious. Even Wu Yuan and Qilian don''t know who is the superior of guigen. Until one time, he saw the messenger and overheard their conversation.


    The dialogue is mostly like this. The messenger urged guigen to speed up the research of Linggen, so that it can be perfectly injected into the human body. Finally, he threatened guigen: "you know, only those who have the token of liangen hall can become the new leader of liangen hall. You''d better do it yourself!" From then on, Wu Yuan Qilian knew that as long as she killed the ghost root, she could not only avenge her revenge, but also become the leader of the hall. It happened that she had the secrets of the ancient witch clan. Until she met Cong Xiaofei, she knew that the opportunity had come.


    When Wu Yuan Qilian calmly told Cong Xiaofei about this, she also shook her head helplessly. No matter how fierce the boy was, she could not compete with guigen. This boy''s accomplishments were too low!


    "It turns out that''s what it is. It''s not bad. It''s a very powerful thing to be the leader of liangen hall." Cong Xiaofei didn''t think so and said to himself.


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei was still joking at this time, Wu Yuan felt a little bit more relaxed in Qilian. Suddenly, her eyebrows wrinkled and she seemed to remember something again¡°


    Cong Xiaofei, have you ever heard of the legendary schools in the world of cultivating immortals? "


    "Genre? legend? What is this thing? "


    According to Wu Yuan and Qilian, the so-called legendary schools are super high-end existence in the world of cultivating immortals. These so-called legendary schools can be called schools in a broad sense, but they are different from the big schools such as Guimu four sects and wuxingzong, because they have relatively few personnel. What''s more, they are some organizations and all of them are powerful people, Of course, there are no disciples.


    They are called legendary schools because their existence is legendary. Few or no one has ever seen them. Their level may not be under the four gates of ghost screen and the five element sect. Maybe people are not willing to see them like these big gates.


    Cong Xiaofei touched his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "actually, I haven''t been in Xiuxian kingdom for a long time. I haven''t heard of it yet. But then, why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Because... Because I suspect that our liangen hall is one of the legendary schools, guidao! Because at the beginning, the ambassador who talked with guigen was marked with the word "deception!" Wu Yuan in Qilian


    When you say these words, your eyes are fixed on the front. This kind of eyes has both vision and fear.


    Indeed, the legendary school, which is higher than the existence of immortals, who has no yearning and fear for power?


    "This is unheard of!" Cong Xiaofei deeply feels that it''s better to travel, otherwise he will stay in the inkstone Pavilion all the time. I''m afraid many interesting things in the world will be missed!


    "Yes, the legend schools, they exist in the legend, the crafty way, the six robes... I think these are too far away from us ordinary immortals!"


    "What? what you were saying? Six robes? " Cong Xiaofei was stunned and his eyes widened.


    "Yes, liupao. It''s said that liupao is more powerful. Although there are only six of them, oh no, there should be seven of them, and there should be a leader. It''s said that they may exist in the four gates of ghost screen, and no one knows who they are."

 Chapter 273

    Blood essence oath


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. He did not expect that jiupao was also a school of legend, but most people in the immortal world thought it was liupao, not jiupao.


    "Oh, by the way, you are one of the four dark owls of the ghost screen. Aren''t you one of the six robes?" After a series of talks, Wu Yuan''s spirit of Qilian is a little better, and she plays jokes with Cong Xiaofei.


    "How could it be... It''s the first time I''ve heard of it." If Wu Yuan and Qilian knew that the man in front of her was the purple robed God Zun, one of the nine robes, she would faint.


    When it comes to jiupao, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to talk about it any more, so he has to ask about the current situation of nuozhou.


    According to Wu Yuan Qilian, shiwangfu in nuozhou is one of the three Wangfu. The Xiuxian sect supported by it is guimusi sect. She doesn''t know which branch. In addition, the Xiuxian sect supported by nuozhou is wuxingzong sect. It''s a good thing. One is good and the other is evil. It''s strange not to meet each other.


    In the laughter, they suddenly heard a "tear" and looked up. Those so-called spirit sucking bats finally broke the ban and rushed down!


    One, two... Soon hundreds of them rushed in!


    Wu Yuan Qilian also just wake up from sleep, dare feeling oneself will soon go west, still idle chat here! Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei... I really have nothing to say to you


    But by this time, subconsciously, she had already accepted her fate. In fact, after learning that the ghost root of the hall leader was the Dragon Spirit root, she had already accepted her fate!


    She admits her life, but Cong Xiaofei won''t. since these bats can provide spiritual power, why don''t I!


    At this time, they have been bound by many prohibitions. Cong Xiaofei gives a bad smile and drinks "open". In Wu Yuan''s eyes, the prohibitions are all open!


    It turns out that as early as the beginning, Cong Xiaofei started the black ink worm''s ability to slowly gnaw at these prohibitions.


    "Well, you boy, you have so many means." Wu Yuan Qilian with a little happy smile.


    Although the ban has been lifted, tens of thousands of spirit sucking bats can''t be resisted by them. Just before meeting, the young man suddenly has a sheepskin kettle in his hand, which is exactly the flood disaster that Leng''s auction house gave him at that time.


    After the improvement, the function of pangshuizhishang is stronger. Cong Xiaofei recites the pithy formula to absorb the spiritual power contained in the body of the bat!


    At first it was a gas state, then it became a liquid state, and finally there was a crystal. This aura can be seen in its feet!


    With the existence of Cong Xiaofei, Wu Yuan Qilian would not be able to watch it. At this time, she no longer hides herself. When binglinggen''s Famen ceremony begins, countless soul sucking bats are frozen.


    Don''t underestimate Bing Linggen''s ability. This buffer is enough for Cong Xiaofei to absorb a lot of aura, and then absorb it on himself. Then he uses a large-scale dark aura method to consume a lot of aura, and then he continues to use the dark aura method.


    Of course, there is no lack of awe at this time. Awe''s aura comes from wolf''s blood sickle. Cong Xiaofei''s aura comes from the blood sickle of wolf''s soul. The huge black wolf devours it in a big mouth. For the bat that stores the aura, it''s the best ration for its cultivation. I''m afraid this absorption is enough for it to attack the next level of cultivation


    For your aura!


    Although Wu Yuan Qilian can''t absorb it and is constantly consuming her aura, she is only responsible for freezing, and the loss is very small.


    She looked at the blue back of the East and West flash Cong Xiaofei, and the dark aura method was so powerful that she couldn''t help thinking: this young man is quite reliable! In other words, the best way to grow up is in combat. Not only can Cong Xiaofei master his own magic, but also he can gain combat experience. However, against the spirit bat, Cong Xiaofei can only get the first item. Only by mastering his own magic can he make faster progress.


    This virtuous circle finally ended with Cong Xiaofei''s victory. They sat breathlessly on the ground, but they were terrified. They licked their mouths with satisfaction, and happily went back to practice in the blood sickle of the wolf soul. I''m afraid he had to digest these spiritual powers for a long time.


    Cong Xiaofei grinned, holding a heavy pangshui war in his hand, "pangshui war, this time you''ve made great achievements!" Indeed, had it not been for the flood, they would have blown themselves up.


    Because there is no spiritual absorption, Wu Yuan Qilian is more tired than Cong Xiaofei. With a slight smile, she suddenly stands up and kneels down: "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, it''s all thanks to Daoyou that she survived this time. Please be worshipped by a little girl!"


    Cong Xiaofei quickly picked up the other side, sensitive he can feel, this time the other side is sincere thanks, "hurry up, you''re welcome... You and I are friends now..."


    Wu Yuan Qilian stands up and smiles. It''s true that she hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Even though she is still in danger, the people in front of her are so reliable and sincere. There are too many days of hypocrisy and trance in the world of cultivating immortals. This kind of relaxation is really commendable!


    "Cong Xiaofei, this is my blood essence oath. I''ll give it to you from now on!" Wu Yuan bit her lip and suddenly a red light flew to Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei grabs it. The so-called blood essence oath is a kind of oath in the world of cultivating immortals. Generally speaking, it is planted for her own slaves. Wu Yuan Qilian has this heart, which shows that she is really determined to Cong Xiaofei.


    "Oh, no, you haven''t hurt me. You and I are friends now


    Friends, I will not take friends as servants. " Cong Xiaofei threw it over again.


    "Well, I''m ashamed to say that Wu Yuan and Qilian have always wanted revenge. To tell you the truth, I wanted to solve you after revenge. Now I think I''m really naive and almost killed a good man by mistake..."


    "Ha ha, the first time someone called me a good man..."


    Cong Xiaofei knows that since Wu Yuan Qilian can give her blood essence oath to herself, it means that the other party has treated herself calmly. What''s the use of blood essence oath if she has such a firm heart?


    Relaxed, shameless someone suddenly said with a bad smile: "since I have saved you, do you want to make a promise?"


    "I want to die, you..."


    "I don''t dare to say that your big curse is really terrible. There are so many tricks!"


    "I said you have many patterns..."


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "of course, there are many patterns. There are still many here!" Easy back to easy, but Cong Xiaofei did not forget that now they are still in the cage.


    I saw his face a positive, big drink: "kid, don''t sleep, quickly give me out!"


    Wu Yuan Qi Lian blinked a pair of big eyes, saying that this young man, I do not know what to make! First of all, it''s the wolf soul blood sickle, which is the quasi best magic weapon with the spirit, and then it''s the pangshui war, and those weird methods

 Chapter 274

    Spirit sucking bat


    Cong Xiaofei summoned him for a long time before he woke him up from tongtianbao boat. He said that since Cong Xiaofei refused to spy on him, he had been sleeping, sometimes even Cong Xiaofei didn''t wake him up.


    "Come on, come on, can''t you let me wake up naturally?" The chubby kid slowly crawled out of the white light. He rubbed his eyes and immediately saw Wu Yuan and Qilian in front of him.


    "Ah!!!! I said master, master, his grandmother''s! You are too bad! How erotic! Unexpectedly, I met a new girl again. Oh, it''s more mature. It''s really pleasing! I like, I like... "


    Before the kid finished talking, he slapped him on the head, "I told you many times, his grandmother''s! Don''t talk like me. Besides, I think you are more lustful than me! "


    Wu Yuan Qilian was surprised to laugh when the kid suddenly appeared. She raised her hand and tried to touch the kid''s head. Unexpectedly, the kid was so quick that she jumped in front of Wu Yuan Qilian and laughed. She was obviously interested in this beautiful woman.


    Wu Yuan and Qilian did not dislike the kid''s appearance, but were very happy.


    "Hello, hello... You little boy..." made Cong Xiaofei have to work there in a hurry.


    Cong Xiaofei cleared his throat. "Well, let''s get down to business."


    To call out the kid, the first question is how Linggen can be traded. The second is how long Linggen exists. Finally, Cong Xiaofei wants to know something about the legend genre.


    According to the little ghost, the sale of Linggen can be explained in three words, that is "impossible", because everything in heaven and earth operates according to the law. If Linggen can be sold, it will disturb the law of nature. Moreover, when the crafty emissary threatened the ghost root at that time, he was asked to further improve it, which shows that the replantation of the spirit root must not be comprehensive, or that the side effect is very big.


    As for long Linggen, since Linggen can''t be bought and sold, it shows that the long Linggen of guigen was transplanted later. As long as it''s not his own, it has many shortcomings, and its ability can be seen.


    Legend genre, kid''s memory does not have this word, so this one


    Cong Xiaofei has to find out by himself.


    After the story, Cong Xiaofei quickly takes back the imp, who is the imp? He is clearly a luster! But before the kid went back, he secretly said a few words in Cong Xiaofei''s ear, which made Wu Yuan and Qilian curious for a long time.


    Understand everything, now two people''s task is only one, that is to go out of the cave, find the ghost root, kill him, get the token, that is simple, not simple, not simple!


    Although Wu Yuan Qilian is a frequent guest of the hall leader guigen, she doesn''t know much about this cave. After their final judgment, they are not in a cave that actually exists. If they don''t guess wrong, they are in a magic weapon, which of course belongs to guigen!


    What they expected is right. At this time, guigen still leans on the big chair and sees their every move clearly.


    "Well! Two hateful people, even destroyed my soul sucking bat hole! " Ghost root said, and did not really angry, but a sneer, "that little doll, seems to be a good thing, did not expect that this young man has so many treasures! Use the sucking bat hole to exchange for those babies, now


    It''s a big profit! "


    "Bang!" At this time, there was a loud noise from the bat hole in guigen''s hand. Cong Xiaofei and Wu Yuan Qilian had already appeared in front of guigen.


    After losing the magic weapon, there was no energy supply, and they quickly escaped from it¡° Boy, you''re good. You''ve got a good chance. You''ve got a good magic weapon. You''ve got a good pet. " Guigen simply said, but it contains a lot of content, because Cong Xiaofei has dragon eyes, which shows that he has a good chance, and there are so many magic weapons and weird ghosts.


    Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly, "the hall leader is also good, Linggen is good, but it''s not too good for people!"


    It''s just a simple conversation. Guigen has already pushed away the woman beside him. A battle doesn''t need much words. Only when you have strength can you have the right to speak!


    Dragon technology! Group weakness! This is the Dragon skill of the hall leader long Linggen!


    But sorry, Cong Xiaofei has already fought with black dragon. He is familiar with this dragon skill! What''s more, his ghost root is not a real ancient dragon, he just has his dragon spirit root, and he can''t completely master it!


    After using the Dragon skill group, the ghost root is already thin and bony


    Even so, the murderous spirit in his eyes has not been reduced by half, because he believes that the two people in front of him are just ants.


    Sure enough, their spiritual power was immediately blocked. Cong Xiaofei fortunately said that Wu Yuan Qilian was just stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party''s Linggen skills were so abnormal.


    Hum, dragon skill, the group is weak. I don''t think it''s as powerful as Kuhe ban skill of poison fog clan! Anyway, it''s all about locking my skills, but group weakness can only limit my immortal cultivation magic. As for soul seal, you can see!


    At this time, the ghost root spits out a red flame again, which is very close to the original fire outside, but its power is far less than that of the sky and the earth.


    "The body of the bone demon!" Cong Xiaofei drinks violently, and sees the lion dragon mark on his left arm flashing. The boy floats in the air, and his whole body has turned into a huge lion dragon skeleton!


    It''s a pity that the purple robe can''t be filled with energy this time, but it''s more than enough to deal with the ghost root.


    Wu Yuan Qilian exclaimed, ghost root began to panic God, but this is not yet


    Finally, Cong Xiaofei turned his hand to palm, and there was already a red bead. The red halo immediately radiated pure energy.


    The red flame slaps on the huge lion dragon''s bone, but it can''t hurt at all. The huge Bone Demon grabs the ghost root, and the red bead immediately sends out a faint red halo, completely wrapping the ghost root.


    "Let''s see what the power of a real dragon is! Give me a blast


    With Cong Xiaofei''s roar, a roar from the sky suddenly rang out, and I''m afraid that the poor hall leader is already out of his wits!


    At this time, the second floor, even surrounded by heavy array, the mustard and cloud sleeve can also feel a strong shock.


    "This... What''s the matter?" The moustache has a bad feeling, and the opposite cloud sleeve is worried: this boy, is he making trouble again!


    Not to mention the two of them, Cong Xiaofei is holding a token engraved with "deception" to watch carefully.


    It turns out that this is the token of liangen hall. I didn''t expect that the hall leader would come so easily! In fact, it''s thanks to Xiaogui this time. Before he left, Xiaogui secretly told Cong Xiaofei that as long as he took out the real red dragon pearl,


    Nature can defeat the ghost root. Poor ghost root, even without one tenth of his skills, has died.

 Chapter 275

    Another identity


    "Cong Xiaofei, get into your own spiritual sense. You will be the new leader of liangen hall in the future!" Wu Yuan Qilian couldn''t restrain her excitement and cried out.


    As a matter of fact, Cong Xiaofei has already given up the desire of the hall leader for a long time. Cong Xiaofei has saved her life, and now he has killed guigen to avenge himself. Cong Xiaofei deserves the title of the hall leader.


    But at this time Cong Xiaofei hesitated, because on this token, he got new information!


    It contains some information about liangen hall and the organization of the crafty way.


    Guidao is one of the legendary schools.


    There are four sub halls: liangen hall, tunling hall, Lingrong hall and Wuxing Lingti hall. Liangen hall mainly studies the transplantation and improvement of Linggen, while tunling hall studies the skill of swallowing Lingrong. Lingrong hall studies Lingrong, which is similar to the ability of somao at that time. Wuxing Lingti hall studies the Wuxing style of the cultivators. This is a general explanation.


    When Cong Xiaofei heard about tunling hall, he suddenly remembered a person,


    That''s Zang Xuan! At the beginning, the power of Baize was supposed to be the method of melting spirit. Is Zang Xuan, the high priest of the fourth gate of ghost screen, related to this organization?


    Cong Xiaofei can only guess like this, but if it''s true, his own master can''t do it!


    After much consideration, Cong Xiaofei still handed the token to Wu Yuan and Qilian, which has many advantages.


    First, Wu Yuan and Qilian are already her own people to some extent. It''s easy for Cong Xiaofei to manipulate her secretly, and the other party will be determined;


    Second, it is also a kind of trust in Wu Yuan and Qilian. At the beginning, people were willing to give their blood essence oath to themselves. How could they not trust her;


    Third, Wu Yuan and Qilian must have suffered a lot of grievances in this root refining hall. If she is allowed to be the leader of the hall, she can also be proud to take revenge;


    Fourth, Wu Yuan Qilian was originally a member of liangen hall. She knew more than herself and was naturally easier to manage.


    Wu Yuanqi connected the token and marked it with her own spiritual knowledge, with a sign of "spirit" in her eyebrow. At that time, Cong Xiaofei didn''t pay attention, guigen


    It''s also on my forehead.


    Since then, the leader of liangen hall has officially changed! However, in the end, Wu Yuan Qilian gave Cong Xiaofei her blood essence oath. According to her words, this is mutual trust.


    As for the crafty way, there is no need for two people to worry. The crafty way only recognizes the token, but not the person. This is their rule.


    When they walked down the second floor, they were already in a hurry and worried. But at a glance, they saw that Wu Yuan and Qilian had become the new leader of the hall!


    Because the sign of becoming the hall leader is the "spirit" mark in her eyebrow. With this feeling, the loud noise just now seems right!


    Mustard is also a man who knows how to kill the former hall leader. Naturally, he did not dare to ask how Wu Yuan and Qilian killed the former hall leader. He walked forward with a smiling face and knelt down on his knees


    Cloud sleeve a Leng, think this is exactly how one thing ah, two people go upstairs to see the shopkeeper, how come down to become this field? What does the master mean?


    Cong Xiaofei Snickers and winks at Yun Xiu.


    "Gather all the staff of liangen hall. I have something to announce tonight!" Wu Yuan Qilian quickly entered the role, and stayed with guigen for such a long time, which was not in vain. That mustache which has the mind to ask again the matter of the variation spirit root, hasten to salute, go to summon other people.


    When the mustard left, cloud sleeve just grabbed Cong Xiaofei''s ear and said: "you boy, are you making trouble again?"


    "Don''t do this to your benefactor, Yunxiu Daoyou..."


    "Benefactor?"


    "Yes, it''s a long story..."


    It''s not a short time. It''s really a long story. Wu Yuan and Qilian talked about the whole process of the matter with Yunxiu, which solved Yunxiu''s doubts.


    "I think you are slightly older than me. Since you are called elder sister, I will call you elder sister Yunxiu in the future." At this time, Wu Yuan Qilian changed her charm, but she was also generous.


    "Well, good." Say cloud sleeve was also a coquettish person, but after meeting Cong Xiaofei, character more and more man, this let her own


    I don''t understand.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I know what you mean to your benefactor. I understand."


    Wu Yuan''s Qilian words made the three people feel embarrassed, and they were all speechless immediately. In fact, Yun Xiu was not jealous. She said that many of the cultivators had several partners, and she couldn''t limit Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei was the first to break the dilemma. "Sister Wu Yuan, now you are also the leader of the hall. Can I stay here for a few more nights..."


    "Of course, any night, any night! As long as you like! It''s all yours at night! " Wu Yuan, Qilian and Yunxiu look at each other and laugh.


    According to Wu Yuan Qilian, there will be an announcement in the evening, and Cong Xiaofei must participate in it. Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand it at first, but later learned that what she announced was to make herself the deputy hall leader!


    It''s all right. The hall leader didn''t make it, but the deputy hall leader became one. What''s more, the real power is in Cong Xiaofei''s hands.


    It''s another identity.


    Through this discussion, Cong Xiaofei met many people in liangen hall. Generally speaking, there are not many people in liangen hall, but their accomplishments are good, especially the Dharma protectors hidden in the second floor. Their accomplishments are higher than those of themselves and Wu Yuan Qilian!


    But they can''t control Wu Yuan Qilian. The key lies in the token of liangen hall. For some reason, they will be restrained by the token of liangen hall. This is just like the blood essence oath. The token can decide their life and death!


    At first, Wu Yuan Qilian was also restricted, but now she has no influence. Knowing all this, Cong Xiaofei finally let go.


    The next thing is what Cong Xiaofei is looking forward to. After obtaining the forbidden skill, she has no time to study it. Now it''s a good time to stay in the root refining hall!


    It''s in a small concealed building in the huge Lengjia auction city. If you look at it from the outside, it looks like a gorgeous mansion of mortals. However, it''s the residence of an immortal cultivator, and it''s also the headquarters of the root refining hall under the legend level sect. It''s hard to imagine the array and space.


    The underground floor of the small building extends downward. It''s the cultivation cave that I don''t know from which immortal mountain. Although it''s not as spiritual as immortal mountain, it''s made of immortal stone. In this auction City, it''s the most suitable place for cultivation.


    At this time Cong Xiaofei is sitting in the cultivation cave. Since he went out to travel, he hasn''t meditated seriously and quietly.

 Chapter 276

    Ancient spirit king


    Analysis of the status quo, Li Mei things, I have told Wu Yuan Qilian, I think there will be news soon.


    Now I have two kinds of Apocalypse materials, one is ancient crane coagulation, the other is reincarnation silk brocade. According to this speed, the rest should not be difficult.


    When Wu Yuan and Qilian really start to operate in liangen hall, Yunxiu and I can leave. First we go to Shenmu to get Shenmu, and then we look for the land of dragon to exchange red dragon beads.


    Now, I''d better take a look at how powerful this so-called ban Shu Luo Sheng grandma is!


    Kuhe''s experience of using Shura chop is vivid, but Cong Xiaofei has suffered a lot. If he had not been the soul seal, he would have died thousands of times. At the beginning, Kuhe said that Luosheng was more powerful than his Shura chop, but now he is looking forward to it.


    At this time, the red light of Mrs. Luo Sheng''s spiritual card was already in her hand. This special white spiritual card belongs to a special forbidden spiritual card,


    This skill can be acquired when the cultivator devours it after practice.


    The four big red characters first appear in Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion. Cong Xiaofei frowns tightly. This kind of feeling is a little familiar.


    The language recorded in it is very difficult to understand. Despite Cong Xiaofei''s careful consideration, he can''t understand the rules. He has read a lot, but he doesn''t have any understanding at all. Finally, on a node, several big red characters appear again.


    "Mrs. Rawson, the call of the poor, is all psychic, but it''s physical!"


    Cong Xiaofei slowly read out word by word, trying to get some information from it, but he suddenly found that there was something ready to move in his Lingtai purple mansion!


    This "thing" suddenly appeared in front of him and turned into a spiritual card full of spiritual lines. Cong Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he could be sure that this was wanshengjue, which was suppressed in the changing lake, that is, qianjinjue in Xiaosheng''s mouth!


    It turned out to be the ancient pattern lingcambodian.


    I was overjoyed.


    No, and


    Cong Xiaofei frowned, and his spirit went into the treasure ship. He was ready to move, and there was the ancient spirit talisman!


    The so-called ancient spirit talisman is the one Cong Xiaofei got from heixinyan in Baibao street of Xiuxian at the beginning!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly took out the spirit card and ancient spirit talisman.


    Now floating in front of Cong Xiaofei, on the left is the ancient lingcambo of qianjinjue, on the right is the forbidden lingcambo of Luosheng grandma, and in the middle is the ancient lingfu of heixinyan!


    Cong Xiaofei slapped his thigh. Since they all have the same characteristics, it means that they are ancient things! Yes, they all belong to the ancient times, and the three of them must be inextricably linked, otherwise how could they be ready to move?


    Sure enough, at the next breath, I saw that the ancient spirit talisman suddenly flashed, a white scroll suddenly spread out, and there were two spaces on the scroll


    , two spirit cards move slowly, just inlaid into the two spaces.


    The handwriting on the scroll is the introduction of the two spirit cards!


    In other words, the ancient talisman is actually a written record talisman, which is the instruction manual of the two pieces of talisman. Cong Xiaofei tried to calm his mood and looked down word by word.


    The general meaning is as follows:


    First of all, it explains the date of the existence of these spiritual cards. They are made in the ancient times by the spiritual kings of the ancient spirits. These two spiritual cards are the ultimate unique knowledge of the ancient spirits. They are called Luosheng grandma ultimate channeling.


    The reason why the king of spirit wrote these down was that there was turmoil in their clan, and there were many branches, including the poisonous fog clan, the Lengyan clan, the Xianling clan, and the Fenghua clan. Their contradictions increased sharply, and "Luosheng grandma - the ultimate channeling" was exactly what they wanted to obtain.


    For this kind of thing, the king of spirit at that time was very clear that no one could get it, otherwise other people would be doomed to death! Under all kinds of helplessness


    We have to record this unique skill in ancient lingcambo.


    When Cong Xiaofei saw this, he immediately understood that no wonder the poisonous fog clan was so excited when they saw themselves. What they wanted was not the method of soul seal, but the thousand gold resolution; No wonder they want to get "thousand gold resolution". They are the descendants of the ancient lingzu!


    Looking down, Mrs. Luo Sheng is the ultimate magic skill of extreme change. The use of Mrs. Luo Sheng should be based on the Thousand Golden resolution. There is another additional condition, that is, only the soul seal can cultivate the Thousand Golden resolution and Mrs. Luo Sheng!


    According to the little ghost, the method of soul seal was very popular in ancient times!


    It''s also thanks to the fact that Yunxiu didn''t succeed in stealing. They can''t practice for them! This explains why qianjinjue has existed in the changeable lake for so many years. The four masters of ghost screen don''t practice, and the master of dark owl boundless son doesn''t practice. It''s not that they don''t want to practice, it''s that they can''t practice at all!


    As for the mirage Yang Er released at that time, it was not that he used the key inside, but that the key automatically attacked!


    Cong Xiaofei figured out these, nodded and continued to look.


    "I don''t know who''s going to get the key. No matter who it is, it''s fate to get it. As time goes on, the method of soul seal has been gradually forgotten. I''m afraid that some people have already forgotten it. So I''ll seal my Taoist Dharma, even if it''s not my family''s method of soul seal, I can use my Taoist Dharma, Get a real psychic beast! But only once, remember!


    However, the method of soul seal can survive forever. If someone knows the method of soul seal, they can also learn the skill of my grandmother, but other methods will be destroyed. This is the will of grandmother, Luo Sheng! "


    Seeing this, Cong Xiaofei finally had a comprehensive understanding of qianjinjue, Luosheng grandma and the history of the ancient Wanling people. He sighed a little. It seems that the time has come to make a choice!


    I didn''t expect that this "Thousand Golden decisions" could be connected with "grandma Luosheng" and the art of soul seal. It''s his grandmother''s! Kuhe, Kuhe, I didn''t expect to be put together by you in the end. You should have known for a long time that this forbidden skill, Mrs. Luo Sheng, is not something that ordinary people can learn. Next time I see you, I will be spared!


    However, Cong Xiaofei is blessed by misfortune. It is precisely because Kuhe plays his mind that Cong Xiaofei can learn the secrets of the ancient myriad spirits and merge qianjinjue, Luosheng grandma and heixinyan''s ancient talismans. Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei''s heart not only has no resentment against Kuhe, but also inspires him.

 Chapter 277

    I choose the first one


    According to the Lingwang in the ancient lingfu, there are two choices for those who get these inheritors. One is to start the daonian method of the original Lingwang, and use the two ancient lingcambodia to communicate with their own lingpet. However, there is only one chance. It is very likely that qianjinjue and luoshengapu will be destroyed and will never exist in this world.


    The second is to learn from qianjinjue on the premise of soul seal, and finally learn Luosheng grandma. In this case, the cultivation of their own immortals will be destroyed, and even the power of soul seal and emotion can not be used. In the future, they will all use the power of calling and channeling.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei denied the second one. Although the ultimate summoning and channeling are very rebellious, Cong Xiaofei believes that all magic weapons and animal pets are external forces. If the external force becomes stronger, it is not as strong as his own. Therefore, although Cong Xiaofei already has the medium level cultivation of soul seal, he still spends a lot of time and energy practicing the art of cultivating immortals.


    What''s more, if so, why do you have to make apocalypse


    The power of your own emotions? Also, if you want to be saved, you must get the Apocalypse! Also has own dark spirit root, that but Leng Luo trades with the life! With some alone, Cong Xiaofei would not choose the second one.


    Xiaosheng, even if you get "extreme change", you can''t practice it. Why don''t you let me have both of them


    Now Cong Xiaofei realized that under the guidance of the black dragon, he opened the qianjinjue and practiced some Dharma, not the ability of the immortal cultivator, but the ability of the soul seal cultivator! This black dragon is really too treacherous, this kind of thing also conceals to oneself.


    Cong Xiaofei, with a smile, everyone is for me, I''m not necessarily for everyone, but my consistent purpose is to help you when you become a great power.


    After making up his mind, Cong Xiaofei put two spirit cards and a spirit talisman into the treasure boat of Tongtian. After stretching, he found that a whole day had passed since morning.


    Out of the cave, Cong Xiaofei sees Yunxiu and Wu Yuan Qilian, who are talking.


    It turned out that Wu Yuan Qilian had found Li Mei''s information for five years


    Before that, she was taken away by one of the disciples of the ghost root, the leader of the front hall. Coincidentally, Li Mei''s spirit root is really good. It turns out that it''s a double attribute spirit root. Unfortunately, this kind of double attribute spirit root is very popular. The price is not very expensive, but it''s very practical. All Li Mei had been bought by other practitioners as early as four years ago!


    At this point, Cong Xiaofei had no choice but to give up. It''s the old man Li''s bad luck


    Now that Wu Yuan Qilian has become the new leader of the hall, the secret of liangen hall will be known. It turns out that the transplantation of Linggen began hundreds of years ago.


    First of all, soak the mortal in the water of ten thousand bones, so that the spirit of the human will be consumed slowly, but its life will not die, only can maintain the survival of the spiritual root. The people who accept this kind of transplantation of spiritual root can be mortals, or they can be Immortals, but the adaptability of immortals is much better than that of mortals.


    As for how to transplant it, a kind of magic is used, which is called reverse swallowing. First, the swallower devours the spirit root of the mortal, and then transfers it to the person who needs the spirit root.


    Of course, there are great risks in transplanting Linggen, the most important of which is extreme


    If the damage is serious, you can''t cultivate immortals all your life. There are too many side effects.


    Therefore, there are still many loopholes in this method. There is also a saying that the monks who obtain spiritual roots in this way will not only be unable to fly to the fairyland, but will also be punished by death at that time!


    Wu Yuan Qilian said that Cong Xiaofei had completely given up his mind. He wanted to fly to the fairyland. He couldn''t let this unreliable method hurt him. As for why ordinary people let out the wind at that time and said that selling "bad roots" was very profitable, it was the liangen hall that played a small trick and deliberately let out the wind.


    When the three chat late, Wu Yuan and Qilian are still immersed in the excitement of the hall leader. Yunxiu even bows to her sister. Cong Xiaofei is thinking about the ancient Wanling people''s channeling.


    "Sister Wu Yuan, elder martial sister Yunxiu, I want to close a small pass tomorrow. It will take about ten days."


    "Yes, I''ve learned something these days. It''s good." Cloud sleeve busy and Wu Yuan Qilian chat, casually.


    And Wu Yuan Qilian also happily said: "well, we will not disturb you."


    Originally, Cong Xiaofei wanted to ask everyone for advice. Since they talked so vigorously, they simply went back to the underground. In fact, they still have the right to decide this kind of thing. If there is someone else''s advice, it will upset their own nature.


    On the golden futon, Cong Xiaofei gently closed his eyes. At this time, the two spirit cards and one spirit talisman had already floated in the air, "kid, come out for me!"


    Soon, the chubby kid crawled out again. Unfortunately, he didn''t see any beautiful women this time.


    But it was still a sigh, "Oh, his grandmother''s! It''s not bad. It''s all ancient things. Wait a minute. This is the Almighty card of the spirit king! "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect the kid to recognize it at a glance, and didn''t care to scold it. He asked excitedly: "this thing can''t be fake!"


    Little ghost white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "hum, if spirit king knows you say


    His things are fake. I''m afraid you''ve already died hundreds of times! "


    "That''s good. Next, I want to close the door. You know, there are a lot of people thinking about this thing!"


    "En en en, it''s time to close the door. With this" Mrs. Luo Sheng "and that spiritual card," thousand gold resolution "should be able to show completely! In this way, we can follow the practice of Li Li


    What the kid said is reasonable. Cong Xiaofei could only see one tenth of the content at the beginning, but when qianjinjue met Luosheng grandma, it was able to show completely.


    "Who says I''m going to practice it?" Cong Xiaofei touched his nose, thinking deeply.


    "Ah, if you don''t cultivate it, do you want it to cultivate you? Ha ha, you won''t choose the first one, will you The kid asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, the first one."


    "Cut, fool does that!"


    "I''m a fool." Cong Xiaofei''s expression has become serious.


    "Hello, Hello! You''re not really stupid, are you


    It''s the most rebellious spell so far. Summoning a spirit beast can even achieve the cultivation of distraction See Cong Xiaofei serious appearance, the kid said anxiously.


    "All right! I''ve made up my mind! Don''t try to persuade me again


    "Master, think about it! You are the soul seal. Such a good opportunity is rare. Others are not qualified to learn! " The kid is really worried this time. Although he doesn''t agree with Cong Xiaofei, who doesn''t want his master to be stronger.

 Chapter 278

    Summon channeling!


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, "who said no, but Cong Xiaofei knows that some opportunities are not enough. Don''t say that I was reluctant to give up lengluo, who gave me the dark spirit root at the beginning. If I choose the first one, I can''t use the power of emotion. Yiyi doesn''t know how long I will suffer. They are all my friends, and I can''t bear to let my friends suffer for me, I can''t bear to leave them


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but! Just like you, although you call me master, I never take you as my servant. You are my friends of Cong Xiaofei, just like them. If you are trapped, I will choose the first one without hesitation! "


    The kid is speechless. Although the master is sometimes shameless and sometimes lustful, one thing is for sure, that is, he attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. He can do everything for his friends. By this alone, he is enough to be the master of my kid!


    Cong Xiaofei called out the ghost, one of which is to ask the spirit king


    Authenticity, the other is to let the imps protect the law for themselves.


    It is said that the imp is worthy of being from the ancient times. According to the imp, the spiritual objects summoned by the spirit king are absolutely treasures among the treasures. At that time, Cong Xiaofei will have a powerful resident assistant, which is much faster than the benefit of practicing the Thousand Golden decisions.


    "I''ll just say that I have enough methods now. Cong Xiaofei focuses on quality rather than quantity. For the cultivation of immortals, I master all kinds of methods of the dark owl; As for the soul seal, I master the power of soul seal and emotion, plus my magic tools such as wolf soul blood sickle. If I master all these, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand out? " Cong Xiaofei smiles heartily. Only when he knows how to be satisfied can he improve his mood.


    "All right, but you must pay attention to that the spirit king is very far away now, and his Dharma is also a branch of the soul seal. Even if you use his Tao, you may fail. Not only can you not get the spiritual things, but your original God will also be greatly affected!"


    Cong Xiaofei put away his smile. This seemingly certain success also has risks. No one can guarantee that today''s cultivators will be able to psychic things of ancient times.


    The secret and endless array is a kind of advanced array of the dark owl. Cong Xiaofei carefully arranged it, then took out the treasure ship to heaven, recited the Dharma decision in his mouth, and got in. Now there is only a chubby little doll left in the cultivation cave on the underground floor.


    "Don''t worry, master. The secret formation is really wonderful. Although I have no attack ability, it''s hard for me to change the formation. If someone wants to come in, I guarantee that I can trap him for ten days and a half months!" The kid patted his chest and said.


    As soon as the kid finished, he felt his belly and began to snore. Cong Xiaofei in tongtianbao''s boat laughed bitterly and shook his head helplessly.


    In tongtianbao boat, the young man in the black long shirt sits cross on his knees. In front of him are the two spirit cards, which are perfectly embedded in the ancient spirit talisman. Now as long as Cong Xiaofei recites the recorded Dharma, he will summon the spirit king''s thoughts and help him out of the mysterious ancient spirit beast.


    There is a "sea breeze" blowing, cool and clear, the spirit of a boost.


    "The royal highness of reverence, now my dark puppet disciple Cong Xiaofei, although he is in charge of the law of soul print, he has to use your Tao to read and use it to help me raise the spirit, the sun and the moon, and the essence of the world."


    At this time, the young man''s forehead has been sweating, and the charm in front of him is more and more glorious, and the sense of oppression is also more and more strong. In the light and fog, a figure slowly appears.


    The figure is tall, full of three Zhang, only strong and strong can describe, an unprecedented majestic trend hit.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly got up and clasped his hands. "Disciple Cong Xiaofei joined his Royal Highness the ancient spirit king!" After a long time, the other party moved his body and said slowly: "Cong xiaofeiling friend, don''t be stiff. Now that you and I can meet each other today, it''s fate. Now that the ancient lingzu has already disappeared, its branches are safe, and I''m glad."


    The reason why the king of spirit called Cong Xiaofei a spirit friend was that they were both soul seal people and could be called "spirit friends" to each other.


    "I hope your highness can help me get the ancient psychic things." Cong Xiaofei said respectfully.


    With each other''s figure moving slowly, Lingwang''s appearance became clear gradually. It had to be said that the ancient Lingwang was about forty years old. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was very brave. Although he had a smile on his face, he was very brave


    God can see that he was not an ordinary emperor.


    "Well, there''s no problem with that, but I admire you so much that you didn''t choose to practice one of them. Don''t you have any confidence in my psychic skills?"


    "I dare not, but I have something to hide." Cong Xiaofei rushed back.


    "Ha ha! It''s not easy. You must have your own ideas, but you can give up today''s anti heaven method. You can''t aim too high and teach too little. I hope we have a chance to see you again in the upper world. "


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. What''s the upper bound? In this way, the ancient spirit king also became an immortal. But I don''t know if the upper boundary of the soul seal man and the immortal cultivator is in the same place?


    These are not what we are anxious to consider now. We should do a good job of summoning channeling.


    In fact, this process is very simple, but it takes a lot of time. Channeling is similar to Cong Xiaofei''s meditation at that time. Only by communicating with the psychic things, can we summon them.


    On the first day, Cong Xiaofei extended his thoughts with Lingwang''s daonian as the introduction


    To the land of China, feel the prosperity of all things in the world;


    On the second day, Cong Xiaofei went through time and unfolded a picture scroll in front of him to feel the vicissitudes of all things;


    On the third day, Cong Xiaofei seems to have come to the gathering place of ancient lingzu, where there are hundreds of noble lingzu;


    On the fourth day, Cong Xiaofei tried to communicate with them, but those lingzu swaggered and failed;


    On the fifth day, those noble spirits still didn''t pay attention to Cong Xiaofei;


    On the sixth day, Cong Xiaofei really wanted to give up, but he didn''t want to come for nothing;


    Finally, on the seventh day, Cong Xiaofei met a low-key spirit clan. They were wise, clever and loyal. With the help of the spirit king again, they finally agreed to Cong Xiaofei.


    In the treasure boat, "ah!" Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink. At this time, he was full of tears. When he opened his eyes, the figure of Lingwang was very vague.


    "Young man, you have a good chance. Although Luosheng spirit monkey has a certain growth period, it can accompany you until the end, and can be promoted to spirit beast


    It didn''t belong to the world. We''ll see you again

 Chapter 279

    New friend, Xiaozhi


    After the king of spirit dropped this sentence, his figure had completely disappeared, leaving Cong Xiaofei with a face full of sweat, which reflected, "Your Highness, king of spirit... Thank you very much."


    His grandmother''s, unexpectedly so soon after seven days, his spirit has nearly collapsed, imagine if not the soul seal, I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain it!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t have time to think more, so he continued to meditate and recover his original spirit.


    In this way, another day later, Cong Xiaofei basically recovered. At this time, he thought about the words left by the spirit God, recalled the spirit clan he saw on the seventh day, and gave a smile.


    When you cut your right little finger, a stream of red blood gushes out, and the blood quickly evolves into a rune in your right hand.


    "Luosheng monkey, newborn!"


    A golden monkey, about the size of a kid''s head, squeaks and squeaks


    Jump on Cong Xiaofei''s right shoulder and sit up.


    The whole body of the little monkey is golden, without a hair. The pupils of its two eyes are golden. It sits on Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder, without any weight.


    Cong Xiaofei tilted his eyes to the right and said leisurely: "monkey, monkey, you and I will depend on each other in the future..."


    "Squeak..."


    Eight days have passed since the closure. Seven days ago, Cong Xiaofei was guided by the Taoist idea of the ancient spirit king. He went back to history and saw the vicissitudes of life, and finally got the trust of one of the spirit families; On the eighth day, he restored his consumption and finally channeled out the golden monkey.


    Little monkey is so young that he has the same spiritual time as Cong Xiaofei. He should have lived in his own spiritual world. Facing the dark walls around him, he is full of unknowns, so he has to "squeak" all the time.


    His grandmother''s, at that time, when he was subduing Xiao Si, he was not so restless! Cong Xiaofei gave a bitter smile and patted the monkey head with his right hand.


    "Ouch!" Unexpectedly, although the monkey was young, he was also mischievous. He bit Cong Xiaofei heavily. The teeth on the tiger''s mouth of his right hand were obvious, but he didn''t bite


    Once saw the blood, not only does not ache, on the contrary has one kind of pruritus feeling.


    "Squeak, squeak." This time, the little monkey''s cry was tight, as if it were human laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that you were more mischievous than I was when I was a child. By the way, you were just born, and you should not have a name. Let me think... At that time, I called the black ink worm Xiao Si, and I called the straw doll Xiao Gui. You came later than them, and you should be a small generation. I just called you Xiao Zhi, OK?"


    "Squeak squeak." Although Cong Xiaofei could not understand what he said, he could feel Xiao Zhi''s joy because his psychic objects were connected with his master.


    Cong Xiaofei patted the dust on his body, stood up and said, "now it''s over. There''s no" qianjinjue "and" Luosheng grandma "in the world. Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, alas... Do you know how much I paid for you?"


    Of course, Xiaozhi doesn''t understand Cong Xiaofei''s words, just two bright eyes looking at his master.


    After Cong Xiaofei leaves the pass, Yunxiu and Wu Yuan Qilian are walking in the backyard of the building.


    "I didn''t expect our leader to be so leisurely. The hundred year foundation of liangen hall can''t be abandoned here!" Cong Xiaofei''s closure has just ended, and his words are a little tired.


    When they were stunned, they found Cong Xiaofei, "no, you don''t know that Wu Yuan has been very busy in recent days. Today, she just got free and was discussing with me about the future development of liangen hall. Eh, this is..." Yun Xiu said, and then noticed that there was a golden monkey on Cong Xiaofei''s right shoulder.


    "Puff..." cloud sleeves and Wu Yuan Qilian look at each other, after a short period of calm, are laughing.


    They didn''t look like ladies at all. They turned back and forward, and tears of laughter were coming out. "I said Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou... Did you give birth to this little monkey when you were shut up for ten days?"


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. Indeed, in the past few days, nothing else has changed. The only difference is that there are more small squeaks. His grandmother''s, I can''t say I haven''t shut up these days, go out to the mountains and wild forest to catch monkeys!


    "I can''t imagine that our younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei has such a function. Come on, are you really a daughter, even a cultivator


    There''s a way to have monkeys! " Cloud sleeve covers stomach to say.


    Cong Xiaofei really can''t explain this, so he has to make up a reason casually, saying that he went to Leng''s auction city to buy some necessary materials before closing the door. Seeing the cute little monkey, he bought it.


    The two beauties naturally showed their original loveliness and moved forward one after another.


    "Yiyi..." I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to be very gentle all the time. When he saw that an outsider wanted to touch himself, he immediately showed his teeth and a fierce look.


    "Why, you little monkey don''t like my sisters!" Cloud sleeve says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Zhi, these two elder sisters are not outsiders. They are not hostile to you." Cong Xiaofei touched Xiaozhi''s head and comforted him.


    Xiao Zhi blinked his eyes and suddenly tilted his head to one side, as if to say: whatever you like, anyway, I don''t like to see these two beauties.


    "I said Cong Xiaofei, Xiao Zhi must be a female monkey, otherwise how can I like us two beauties?" Wu Yuan, Qilian joking


    He said, his hand reaching out again.


    Before she finished, Wu Yuan''s Qilian face had a look of surprise, because she did not touch Xiaozhi''s body, but touched Cong Xiaofei''s right shoulder!


    Cloud sleeve saw this scene, is also a hand, as expected, she touched Wu Yuan Qilian''s hand!


    "OK, you little monkey is not easy!" Cloud sleeve wry smile way.


    Cong Xiaofei did not know that this situation would happen, "that is, what Cong Xiaofei chose is not good? Do you feel that Xiaozhi and I are really congenial? You can see that his whole body is golden. Like me, his whole body exudes different luster. This temperament... This feeling... "


    Cong Xiaofei has been staring at the monkey smelly beauty, and then found that the two beauties have turned away.


    "Hey, you two are too shameful!"


    Speaking, more strange things appear, Xiaozhi even disappeared out of thin air, in fact, it is not disappeared, but it even got into its own Lingtai purple mansion!


    How can this happen!


    Xiaozhi jumps up and down in Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai Zifu, and it''s everywhere


    I wandered around. Cong Xiaofei quickly wakes up Xiaosi and Gu Erye in the sea of consciousness.


    "Ah! Master, you... "The second bone master was very surprised when he saw Xiao Zhi.


    Xiaosi is staring at Xiaozhi, feeling very funny.


    "What''s the matter, second master? Do you know Xiao Zhi?"

 Chapter 280

    Ye''s lingfu store


    As a spirit animal in ancient times, the luotian spirit monkey naturally knows, "master, is this the luotian spirit monkey in the ancient spirit clan? How is that possible? I''m afraid this kind of spirit has already disappeared. How did you get it? "


    Cong Xiaofei naturally blocked Xiao Si''s five senses sharing after the kids peeped into their "good things". Besides, they need to be quiet in their cultivation in the sea of consciousness, so they didn''t know about their channeling in the basement a few days ago.


    "It was the ancient spirit king who channeled it for me." Cong Xiaofei said the previous two days.


    As for the matters of the ancient lingzu, the bone of lion dragon is quite well understood. As a living creature now, Xiao Si himself doesn''t understand, so he has to listen to them.


    In ancient times, FanJie and Xianjie were partly interlinked, and this interlinked place was naturally the habitat of lingzu.


    There are human beings and animals in the lingzu. All beings in the world are equal. The level of animals is no lower than that of human beings.


    Among them, there are three kinds of spirits that can be used as pets.


    The first is called the ordinary Ling people. They belong to all circles and absorb the essence of heaven and earth. For example, today''s little four belongs to the common spiritual family. There are also the top in the ordinary, such as the Holy Spirit lvtengyiyi, which belongs to the top of the ordinary spiritual family;


    The second kind is called the medium spirit clan. They belong to the intersection of the mortal world and the fairyland. They have a noble status and a certain degree of growth;


    And the third kind is very rare. They are originally the pets of the fairyland, but they live in the mortal world with perfect growth.


    After listening to these, Cong Xiaofei asked excitedly: "today is a long knowledge! What kind of spirit clan does Xiao Zhi belong to


    Second bone Master heard Cong Xiaofei''s question, but he didn''t answer for a long time. After a long time, he said, "that master, I don''t know."


    "Ah, why? Don''t you know it? Just now you said it was a roxen monkey


    According to Gu Er ye, he doesn''t know anything with "Luosheng" in front of the spirit objects, because "Luosheng" is a special name. They are abandoned pets of the Luosheng family in the fairyland. They say it''s good, because they come from the fairyland, they say it''s not good, because they are abandoned by the fairyland, so Gu Er Ye is not good


    I can''t say for sure.


    Cong Xiaofei is thoughtful. At this time, Xiaozhi has returned to his right shoulder. The boy smiles, "Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, I don''t care what history your family has, good or bad, Cong Xiaofei will never abandon you!"


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The rest of the day, Wu Yuan Qilian is constantly familiar with the affairs of liangen hall. Cong Xiaofei is bored. At this time, she happens to be in Leng''s auction city. Although the remaining materials of Tianqi may not be available, some necessary materials for cultivating immortals can be purchased.


    Cong Xiaofei wanted cloud sleeves to follow, but Wu Yuan needed help in Qilian, so she had to wander around alone.


    It''s sunny and windy today. Lengjia auction city is the biggest auction place in the world of cultivating immortals. There are a lot of people who cultivate immortals. Most of the people who come here have reached the level of Xuanzhao cultivation, because for those minor cultivation in the period of gas refining, the ordinary black market outside can satisfy them.


    But the overall level, most of them are the monks who build the foundation. After they reach the foundation, their status in their own school is greatly improved. They often have many disciples. Correspondingly, their salaries are high and their horizons are wide


    It''s high, so I came to the auction city to see if there are any magic weapons or elixirs suitable for me¡° What rotten Firebird Charms do you sell here? I used to buy them on the black market and they could release 12 Firebirds, but what you buy here can only release 8? Is it your cold home auction city shop that deceives customers? " A sharp mouthed monk was shouting in front of a lingfu shop.


    Cong Xiaofei just wanders to the door of this "Ye''s lingfu shop". Although it''s Lengjia auction City, the business in it is not necessarily Lengjia''s. Many spare shops are rented to other businesses. Lengjia is responsible for coordination and other work here. If you look carefully, you can see a corner of the signboard of "Ye''s lingfu shop", The four gilded words "Lengjia chamber of Commerce" prove that it is only subordinate to Lengjia, and the real operator is Ye Jia.


    The sharp mouthed monks immediately gathered around a lot of immortals. Nowadays, there are many immortals watching, especially the scattered monks, who are bored.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and goes forward.


    In the "Ye''s lingfu shop", a young man in his twenties came out. He was as white as jade and gentle as a scholar


    But after all, it''s a cultivator of immortals, whose momentum is comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Young hands clasped, "this Taoist friend, in the next ye Lei, dare to ask is our talisman what quality problem?"


    Cong Xiaofei can feel that ye Lei''s accomplishments were about in the middle of the foundation building period, while the sharp mouthed monk was about in the later period of the foundation building period. Although the young man just said a word, his words were full of words, no nonsense, and he was very good.


    He asked, is there a quality problem with our talisman? If it is, then our store is in charge. If not, it''s none of our business.


    The sharp mouthed monk was swarthy, and he looked at the boy in front of him white, "tell your shopkeeper to come, I won''t talk to those who fight! It''s no use talking to you! "


    "Well, I''m the only one in the shop. Just tell me." Ye Lei smiles and replies.


    He did not say he was the shopkeeper, but only one person in the shop, and he has the final say, even if he wanted to find someone else, he could not find it.


    "You? Well, I''m the Obsidian of Guichen Hall of wuxingzong. A few days ago


    I bought a batch of Firebird talismans from you. They all sent out 12 of them, but you only have eight of them. I was laughed at by my disciples. Do you say that your cold auction city sells these rubbish talismans? Is it because I''m an ordinary monk? What do you say to do with this matter? " Obsidian reluctantly clasped his fist and began to shout.


    Ye Lei is not in a hurry. "I''ve met the Obsidian of Guichen hall. First of all, I call it Ye''s lingfu shop. Although it belongs to Leng''s family, we make all the lingfu, so it''s not appropriate to use the word" big cheat "; Secondly, all the magic talismans sold by Ye''s shop are powerful, and each magic talisman releases eight Firebirds, which has been written on the wall of the shop. Are you mistaken, senior


    What ye Lei said was lukewarm, which made the Obsidian even more angry. "I don''t care. I used to buy twelve of them, but you gave me eight of them, which made me lose face in front of my disciples. You must pay for them!"

 Chapter 281

    I''m not good at math


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the man with a helpless smile and thought that this obsidian is really shameless. He is more shameless than himself. He is really a teacher. I know something about the spirit talismans. I once painted the Tian Shuang spirit talismans for the Leng family. Generally speaking, attacking the spirit talismans depends on the strength of the attack. If it''s a Firebird talisman, if the 12 ones are not as good as the eight ones, it means that the craftsmanship is much better than the latter. This obsidian is really cheap and good!


    "Elder sister, I think this man is here to make trouble. It''s a shame that he''s still a wuxingzong. I''ll see how capable he is!" At this time, Cong Xiaofei suddenly heard a man''s voice in front of him.


    Cong Xiaofei noticed that a man and a woman were both black clothes. Although they were the clothes of ordinary monks, they were much more expensive because of their materials.


    The man''s age is slightly younger than Cong Xiaofei''s, full of youthful impulse, while the woman around him is still, the words are more simple than that of Ye Lei, a faint reply: "no need."


    The man seemed to listen to the woman''s words very much, so he had to watch anxiously.


    His grandmother''s! No wonder I felt a faint fragrance just now. It was originally from this kind of woman! Cong Xiaofei''s nose is very sensitive, which is different from that of the ordinary cultivators. First, it benefits from the method of soul seal. Second, it is the method of dark owl that especially strengthens people''s five senses.


    Generally speaking, this kind of fragrance can''t be smelled by ordinary practitioners. Even Cong Xiaofei can only smell it, but he''s not sure who it comes from. He can''t be sure until the woman''s words just now.


    In addition, he is sure that this fragrance is not another smear, if not wrong, it should be the body fragrance of virgin!


    Cong Xiaofei is looking at a man and a woman in front of him, but he is attracted by obsidian.


    He took out a flamingo amulet from his arms. In an instant, twelve flamingos flew straight to the "Ye''s spirit amulet shop". Ye Lei''s face did not change. He just swung his right hand. He didn''t know what magic weapon he had in his hand and absorbed all the twelve flamingos.


    Although for those of them, Firebird can''t make it


    Any threat, but you inexplicably attack other people''s stores, is not equal to smash other people''s stores?


    Ye Lei didn''t speak. The Obsidian said with a loud smile, "well, look at other people''s Firebird runes. They are all twelve. Why are you eight? This is an obvious fraud!"


    "I don''t think the master has made clear the real meaning of the spirit talisman. The so-called spirit talisman, especially the aggressive spirit talisman, is not about how many Firebirds are released, but its power."


    The monks nodded.


    "Master, do you dare to attack my eight flamingos with your twelve flamingos?"


    When ye Lei said this, the Obsidian was speechless, because he also knew that the Firebird symbol in his hand was not as powerful as the other party.


    After a while, the Obsidian "thought" for a long time, suddenly played a child''s temper, "I don''t care! I don''t care about the money. I care about the four Firebirds left! "


    Cong Xiaofei smiles bitterly in his heart, and then looks at the talisman in the shop. Although it''s simple, it''s really powerful. The obsidian in Guichen hall is really


    Deliberately causing trouble.


    "What do you want?"


    "The money for the four Firebirds, of course!" At this time, Cong Xiaofei heard a friar whispering around him, "you say this man, it''s a shame for us to cultivate immortals! Recently, there is a shortage of materials for talismans, and the price has increased by more than half. I think he is here to blackmail! "


    Ye Lei just wanted to reply, but suddenly someone in the crowd called out, "just pay!"


    This person''s voice is a bit joking. Who is Cong Xiaofei?


    This is good, everyone''s eyes are focused on Cong Xiaofei here, soon, the man wearing a long black shirt walked to the door of the shop.


    Ye Lei and Cong Xiaofei both clasped their fists and said nothing. People are looking at Cong Xiaofei with astonished eyes, thinking that other people''s things you blindly mixed with what? Why do you make people lose money? You are not the boss! If I were the boss, I would have kicked you.


    But ye Lei is still a smile, in his view, in front of


    Teenagers are not simple.


    "Who are you? Where are you from? You say you can make it up to somebody else? Can you decide? " Cried the obsidian.


    Cong Xiaofei snorts coldly, then turns his head and takes a look at Ye Lei. The other party doesn''t express anything, so he acquiesces in Cong Xiaofei''s behavior.


    "Of course I can. My friend Ye Lei and I have been friends for many years. I can still decide this matter!" Cong Xiaofei patted his chest and said.


    "Well, that''s good. Take the money!"


    "Well, I have a few questions for you first. How many Firebird Charms did you buy at that time, and how much for each one? "


    The Obsidian didn''t seem to have a good brain. After a while, he said, "I''ve bought a thousand pieces, one of which is eight medium quality spirit stones! One thousand pieces are eight thousand pieces of medium quality stone! "


    "I''ll ask you again. You said that there were eight Firebird runes in Ye''s lingfu shop, and the others were twelve, right?"


    "Yes."


    "So what you want is the stone of four Firebirds left in each rune, right?"


    "Yes


    "Let''s calculate, eight pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, one rune, and eight Firebirds for each rune. Then the price of one Firebird is one piece of Zhongpin Lingshi."


    "That''s right!"


    "I just had a look at it in the store. Now the price of the Firebird talisman is sixteen spirit stones, which is equal to the price of one Firebird. It''s two pieces of medium quality spirit stones. Each Firebird talisman has eight Firebirds. Now it''s sixteen spirit stones. At that time, you spent eight spirit stones, so you need to return eight to my brother ye, and then subtract four pieces you need to compensate, Finally, you only need to give four pieces of zhongpinlingshi each... "Cong Xiaofei paused for a moment and continued:" ah, I''m not very good at mathematics. Let me calculate carefully. A thousand pieces are 4000 pieces of zhongpinlingshi. Now you can give them to my brother Ye! "


    Cong Xiaofei said, and the Obsidian also calculated carefully. Obviously, his brain is really hard to use. I feel Cong Xiaofei is right, but how did he give the other party money?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait for me to do a good calculation..." the Obsidian simply sat cross legged in front of the shop and calculated carefully.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Take your time." Cong Xiaofei''s happiness is that you are far away from me in playing rogue!


    At this moment, the man said to the woman next to him: "sister, yes, what the Taoist friend said is reasonable. It''s also right to add and subtract. How did he give each other money?"


    At this time, the woman wanted to strangle her brother. She thought to herself, how can you be as stupid as the fool in Guichen hall! White one eye way: "you say?"

 Chapter 282

    Did your sister let you talk


    The younger brother didn''t dare to make a sound immediately, and calculated carefully there.


    Many of the friars were also surrounded by Cong Xiaofei. After a while, they gradually dispersed, leaving Cong Xiaofei, ye Lei and the Obsidian standing at the door.


    "I said, master, go back and ask your disciples who gives them money and stay here to delay their business." Cong Xiaofei said with a bad smile.


    Obsidian is still immersed in his own arithmetic, but this man should not be a rogue, but his brain is not easy to use. He only heard him mutter, "eight Firebirds for each Firebird rune, one Firebird and a medium spirit stone..." and then he slowly left.


    Looking at his tottering back, Cong Xiaofei and ye Lei look at each other with a smile and shake their heads.


    "I''m Ye Lei. I haven''t asked for your name yet?" Ye Lei is still slow in speaking.


    "Cong Xiaofei, we''ll see you later." Cong Xiaofei doesn''t look back and goes straight out. He is just on the spur of the moment. He can''t get used to people who play rogue games more than himself, so he helps them. As for the other person''s thanks, Cong Xiaofei is not interested. He says that those ordinary talismans are worth a few dollars


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Ye Lei also does not want to stay, is still smiling, watching Cong Xiaofei leave.


    After this event, Cong Xiaofei is in a good mood. Now he is leaving here. He seems to have some pills in reserve and try his luck in some refining material stores. Maybe there will be Apocalypse materials?


    Cong Xiaofei is not happy to walk, but when he walks, he feels that something is wrong, because there are fewer and fewer people around him. No, it is more and more fuzzy. Finally, in an instant, Cong Xiaofei finds that he has entered a strange environment.


    Around a green, said it is a forest weed, but it is so untrue.


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on? How do I feel like I''m in someone else''s fantasy? No, I''ve heard Wu Yuan Qilian say for a long time that this is Lengjia auction city. It''s strictly forbidden to use any magic!


    Even if you want to use it, it''s impossible, because the Leng family has set up a powerful array here. Even if the great sect''s ancestors come, they can''t use any magic.


    What the hell.


    "Are you Cong Xiaofei?" When Cong Xiaofei hesitates, a woman''s voice suddenly rings in his ear.


    Hearing others call his name, Cong Xiaofei is more sure that he has entered others'' illusory circle! In the big Lengjia auction City, it''s forbidden to use any magic, but it doesn''t rule out super powers who don''t pay attention to these arrays at all.


    It''s a good habit Cong Xiaofei has developed for a long time to be calm in case of trouble. It''s useless to talk about panic, which will only make him fall into a more embarrassing situation.


    Cong Xiaofei''s right shoulder glittered with gold. Xiaozhi had been hiding in his Lingtai purple mansion just now. Now he felt that his master was in danger, so he came out quickly, made a "squeak" sound, and looked around.


    The enemy is in the dark, I''m in the light, and now I''ve been attacked. I''d like to use the black ink bug''s method in the dark. At this time, many black ink bugs are secretly attacking


    Climb out, and the second bone master is ready. Once the opponent attacks, the body of Bone Demon will start immediately!


    "Who is your excellency? Since you know Cong Xiaofei, why don''t you come out and meet me? Is there anything shameful? " Cong Xiaofei touched the monkey''s head and hummed coldly.


    In this illusory "tree", two familiar shadows flashed quickly. A woman''s voice said: "Cong Xiaofei, welcome to Lengjia auction city." At this time, their appearance was clear. One was a long black skirt, and the other was a long black shirt. Although the appearance was ordinary, their temperament was extraordinary. The woman Emei was beautiful, her nose was high, and her lips were peach blossom. The style revealed a proud look. The man next to her was slightly younger than the woman, and she was clean and generous.


    I don''t know the appearance, but I know the shadow and the voice very clearly. Now the two people in front of me are the sister and brother in front of Ye''s lingfu shop!


    Cong Xiaofei looked at it carefully, then clasped his hands. "I didn''t expect that the famous boss of Leng family was a woman, and she was in the next four ghost scenes


    Mencong Xiaofei, how nice to meet you


    The woman looked at Xiaozhi from the beginning and heard Cong Xiaofei''s reply. Then she looked at him directly. "It''s really not easy to guess my identity so quickly. Hum."


    "Of course, I''m afraid you''re the only one who can use magic in the cold house auction city!" Seeing them, Cong Xiaofei quickly ruled out the possibility that the other party was Xiuxian Dafeng, because the various performances from "Ye''s lingfu shop" to the present show that their relationship with Lengjia auction city is extraordinary.


    If it''s not a big boss, who can control this array without affecting himself.


    "Cong Xiaofei? Sister, do you know each other? But the reputation of ghost screen four doors is not very good outside. " The man stared at Cong Xiaofei and said slowly.


    "When the moon comes, the reputation of the sect has nothing to do with us. As long as we are customers of our cold family, we should be honest with each other!" The woman reprimanded her younger brother. She was so scared that lengyuelin stood aside and didn''t dare to talk. It can be seen that lengyuelin was afraid of his elder sister.


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect to be a female tiger. It''s not like a woman! To his younger brother, it seems to his servants worse! What''s the use of a good-looking woman like this? Hum.


    Cong Xiaofei has no words, and his eyes are always on women, because at present he doesn''t know what the other party wants. If he starts, he is still at a disadvantage!


    "Last time, I asked the district manager to convey my meaning. When will you come to our cold home?" The woman said without expression.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned by the other party''s puzzling words. He remembered that Qu Youfu had once conveyed the big boss''s idea and asked them to join the Lengjia chamber of Commerce. What do you mean by that? I didn''t say to participate at all.


    "Sorry, Cong Xiaofei is not interested in making money." Cong Xiaofei light back a, gradually relaxed vigilance.


    "Bold! You dare to disobey your sister''s will. Do you know how powerful the Leng family chamber of commerce is! Don''t say you are a monk of the four gates of ghost screen, even your patriarch dare not talk to my sister like that! " That cold month is coming suddenly firm spirit some time, he thinks such elder sister certainly won''t


    Scold him.


    "You''re bold! Did your sister let you talk? " Cong Xiaofei immediately counterattacked. Lengyuelin looked up and saw that his sister was staring at him. He was so scared that he lowered his head again.


    "Cong Xiaofei, you have to think it over."


    "Are you a threat?"


    "I don''t have to."


    "Well, I''m going home for dinner." Someone said faintly.

 Chapter 283

    I''m the deputy manager


    Leng Yue laughs and thinks that you are really strange. Can an immortal have a meal?


    The woman scorned and brushed her right hand lightly, and the three immediately returned to the bustling road.


    "That''s right. We''ll see you later. Thank you for your black dazzle order!" Cong Xiaofei dropped this sentence and turned to leave. In fact, for Cong Xiaofei, the big boss does not owe him anything. He not only gave him the magic weapon of flooding, but also gave it to Hei Xuan Ling. But in other words, they also get a lot of benefits from Cong Xiaofei. The reason why they do this is that they want to take Cong Xiaofei and let him make money for Leng''s family.


    In contact with businessmen, interests always come first. At least now.


    "Wait!" The woman stopped Cong Xiaofei again.


    "Why are you so wordy."


    "What''s the price for the monkey on your right shoulder?"


    No wonder the woman has been staring at Xiaozhi. She has taken a fancy to it


    His grandmother''s, you know, this little squeak was bought in exchange for "qianjinjue" and "Luosheng grandma". How can it be measured by money? Besides, the king of Spirit said at that time that the little monkey was channeled by me and would always belong to me. No other way can change it!


    "Not for sale!" Cong Xiaofei dared to refuse so obviously because he believed that as the owner of Leng''s auction City, he would not break the rules and kill people to win the treasure!


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s back, the woman''s face finally showed a trace of anger, but this is not over, Cong Xiaofei''s voice came from afar.


    "By the way, the fragrance of your virgin is really intoxicating!"


    Frivolous! Hooligans! Shameless! The female heart secretly scolds a way, the angry color in the eye is more heavy!


    "Sister, do you want me to teach that boy a lesson?" Cold moon asks timidly.


    "Teach me a lesson! Let''s go The woman left the cold moon and turned to the opposite place.


    Now only Leng Yuelin, who was stupefied, murmured, "what''s wrong with my sister? She didn''t fight back when people said that to her? But that Cong Xiaofei is really powerful enough. He took away the obsidian and then refused to join the Lengjia chamber of Commerce. This kind of person is rare. It''s interesting. "


    Cong Xiaofei returned to liangen hall, and then got the news from Wu Yuan Qilian. He said that in a few days, it will be the once-in-a-five-year exchange day for Lengjia chamber of Commerce. The so-called exchange is that the merchants operating in Lengjia auction city gather together, that is to say, they are familiar with each other to take care of each other, and to see if the other has good goods and whether they can cooperate.


    Now that liangen hall has changed its owner, Wu Yuan and Qilian must take part in it. In fact, liangen hall has a name in Lengjia auction city. Outsiders call it "lingfu family", which means that the lingfu sold here are high-end, such as running thunder Fu, trapped beast still fighting Fu and so on, which are not available in other lingfu stores. Of course, the lingfu family is not famous, It also includes the "Ye''s lingfu shop" which has a close relationship with Cong Xiaofei.


    Because to make this kind of high-end magic talisman, we need not only high-end practitioners, but also practitioners to achieve certain accomplishments, plus some system


    The secret of talismans is OK, so the "lingfu family" has a very high status in Lengjia auction city. It is also some influential disciples of Damen sect who can buy these talismans.


    However, Cong Xiaofei knows that the so-called "lingfu family" is a cover, and their real purpose is to buy and sell Linggen. Lian Gen Tang is not for making money, but for researching the replantation of Linggen.


    That''s what I said, but generally things have to be done. Wu Yuan and Qilian took Cong Xiaofei and Yun Xiu to participate in the five-year exchange of Lengjia chamber of Commerce. Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu are also enjoying their leisure. It''s better to see how busy the Lengjia chamber of commerce is. According to Cong Xiaofei''s idea, after Wu Yuan''s Qilian exchange, liangen hall will be back as before, and they can leave with Yunxiu.


    The exchange meeting didn''t disappoint them. Lengjia arena was arranged as the venue of the exchange meeting. Every business can take out the most proud products of our store in this huge arena. It''s not only propaganda, but also communication.


    Taking advantage of this, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu also bought some necessary pills and pills


    Material Science.


    It wasn''t long before noon, which could be regarded as the official opening of the exchange meeting. In the middle of the big challenge arena, a woman in an orange red tassel skirt fell down and hugged the crowd.


    "Dear owners of Lengjia chamber of Commerce, it is because of your support that Lengjia auction city has been standing for thousands of years in the world of cultivating immortals. On behalf of Lengjia chamber of Commerce, I, Leng Lingyu, would like to thank you all!"


    Many businesses also hold their fists in return.


    Cong Xiaofei stood in front of the "lingfu family" stall and hummed coldly, "I can''t imagine the name of the female tiger is Leng Lingyu. Alas, it''s such a charming name!"


    The rest is some polite words. Leng Lingyu didn''t speak much. After a while, he stepped down, followed by Leng Yuelin and several servants, greeting each other at all stalls in the challenge arena.


    "Lingfu family", as a very important business in Lengjia auction City, is also located in the VIP area. Not long ago, Leng Lingyu and his party came here.


    Leng Lingyu was stunned when he first saw that the "lingfu family" had changed their manager,


    From the past weak ghost root into a woman, and then he saw Cong Xiaofei.


    "You''re here, too." Leng Lingyu looks at Cong Xiaofei and says.


    Wu Yuan, Qilian and Yunxiu looked at each other again, "do you know each other?"


    "It''s OK. I met you once." Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to exaggerate the relationship with Leng Lingyu. In fact, they don''t have much contact.


    "I''ll tell you why Cong Xiaofei didn''t come to our Leng''s house. He turned out to be a" spirit talisman. " Leng Lingyu''s words are like laughing at Cong Xiaofei.


    Who expected Cong Xiaofei to answer quickly enough, "that''s not right. Now I''m the deputy manager of lingfu Yipin, not a busboy."


    He is the deputy head of liangen hall. Naturally, he is the deputy manager of lingfu Yipin.


    "Hum." Leng Lingyu glanced at Cong Xiaofei again, didn''t say a few words to Wu Yuan and Qilian, and left directly. His style is really uncomfortable.


    After Leng Lingyu left, Wu Yuan, Qilian and Yunxiu made a good joke, saying that this time he met a hard stubble. People didn''t like you at all. Cong Xiaofei didn''t feel anything. After all, he didn''t like Leng Lingyu.


    At the exchange meeting, Cong Xiaofei met Ye Lei again. The other side was still smiling. They clasped hands with each other. Without too much communication, they said goodbye to each other.


    Despite this, Cong Xiaofei feels that ye Lei is a character with enough personality to make friends with him.

 Chapter 284

    Zhao Min, Daoyou


    The three-day exchange meeting soon ended. In this way, liangen hall, which is headed by Wu Yuan Qilian, has been officially settled. Meanwhile, guidao has also received information. As for the deputy leader, he is not under the jurisdiction of guidao.


    When it was time to leave, Cong Xiaofei told Wu Yuan Qilian that he was still operating according to the original operation mode of liangen hall, but he had to guard against the big boss of Leng family. He would inquire about some tricky things in the process of traveling.


    Wu Yuan and Qilian agreed that she was very satisfied with the leader. Although Cong Xiaofei was the real leader, she didn''t care about all of these. After all, she was saved by others. Now she has rich resources to cultivate. For those who cultivate immortals, these are the most important things. Without strength, it''s meaningless to be the leader.


    Only by constantly moving forward, can we see the dawn and fly to the upper world, which is the only goal of the cultivators.


    But just the day before Cong Xiaofei left, guidao gave an order and asked liangen hall to help king Shi''s house, saying that something had happened there.


    Cong Xiaofei thought to himself, isn''t there a monk in the stone palace? How do I get involved in liangen hall? What''s more, even if there''s an accident, how can it be so big as to involve us immortals?


    When a young nun came to the root refining hall, everyone understood the reason.


    Zhao Min, a disciple of the four gates of ghost screen, is an immortal. His accomplishments are on the second floor of Zhuji, and he belongs to the immortal disciple who lives in Shiwang mansion.


    Zhao Min was also surprised when she saw Wu Yuan Qilian. She thought it was the ghost root who met her. But she didn''t expect that in a short time, the hall leader had changed.


    "Next, Zhao Min, I''d like to meet the leader of liangen hall."


    Wu Yuan Qilian salutes back. Because she has just taken office, she does not understand how the deception of this legendary school can be related to the four gates of ghost screen.


    Although Zhao Min belongs to the sea building of corpse and puppet, she is also a member of the crafty organization. As mentioned earlier, there are four sects in the crafty organization, namely, liangen hall, Lingrong hall, tunling hall, and Wuxing Lingti hall. Zhao Min belongs to the Wuxing Lingti hall. Don''t look at her only building foundation, she is the real water body in the Wuxing body!


    They are both crafty people, so Zhao Min was wronged, and the crafty way was found


    Root hall, also in reason.


    Some people may want to ask, as a legendary school, how can they be bullied by others? In fact, Wu Yuan and Qilian, even though they belong to the group of craftsmen, even the hall leader, are also the lowest class people. They are just tools for crafty research!


    Not to mention this, Wu Yuan Qilian was relieved when she learned the identity of the other party.


    "Daoyou Zhao Min, I don''t know what''s going on. I won''t sit back and ignore you."


    The appearance of Zhao Min makes Cong Xiaofei more suspicious. There are four disciples of ghost screen in the five elements spirit body of the crafty way, and Zang Xuan is also the high priest of the dark owl, which is hard not to be associated.


    However, this can only be Cong Xiaofei''s conjecture, and no one can guarantee whether there is any relationship between cangxuan and guidao.


    According to Zhao Min, the son of emperor Zhongzhou in nufu has ruined the wealth of shiwangfu. Shiwangfu, one of the three Wangfu, has never been bullied like this. He can''t help but find nufu, and takes Zhao Min, the immortal who lives in shiwangfu, namely guimusimen, to find nufu. As a result, he is defeated by the immortal who lives in nufu.


    As a crafty person, Zhao Min couldn''t swallow his breath, so he turned to his own organization, which led to Wu Yuan and Qilian. Cong Xiaofei thought, this matter seems ordinary, but it doesn''t conform to common sense. Nu Fu is just a state emperor''s mansion, and its status is not equal to that of Shi Wang Fu. What courage do they have to waste Shi Wang Fu''s money? What''s more, why do people who cultivate immortals participate in everything in the world.


    This has to ask Zhao min.


    "Daoyou Zhao Min, don''t worry. I''m going to be knocked out by you for any anger." Cong Xiaofei asked slowly.


    Zhao Min took a look at Cong Xiaofei, a new man he didn''t know, and said, "who is this?"


    "Oh, he made Cong Xiaofei, the deputy leader of liangen hall. You are still a family Wu Yuan Qilian said quickly.


    Learning that Cong Xiaofei is a member of the four gates of the ghost screen, Zhao Min catches up with Cong Xiaofei. His enthusiasm is no less than that of his long lost friend.


    "Hey, although we belong to the four gates of ghost screen, we can''t use it. I''ll help you..." Cong Xiaofei has lived so long, and has never seen such a warm girl, because at this time Zhao Min is holding Cong Xiaofei''s arm with both hands, and some indescribable parts just rub


    My own arm.


    "Thank you Cong Xiaofei and Master Wu Yuan!" Zhao Min said happily.


    So they came to the huge stone palace.


    Shiwangfu is one of the three Wangfu. Its financial and material resources are second to none among the three Wangfu. The most important reason why it is so prosperous is that it benefits from the people who support them to cultivate immortals.


    The royal residence and the state imperial residence are all the mansions of mortals. No matter how much troops and financial resources they have, they are not as good as the small magic power of the cultivators. Therefore, the strength of a royal residence is actually the strength of the cultivators stationed in their mansions.


    The Lord of shiwangfu is called shipojing. He used to be a small sect of immortal cultivators. Later, he destroyed Linggen in a battle and became the Lord of three Wangfu. The secret is unknown.


    Shi Po Jing has a daughter, Shi Jing. She has many children, but she has only one daughter. Naturally, she is worshipped like a pearl in her palm.


    Now that his daughter is humiliated, how can Shi Po Jing swallow this tone.


    "I''m shocked. I''d like to meet you all As a former cultivator of immortals, he knew more about the ability of cultivators, and held on to a woman


    On your knees.


    In this way, the woman beside him is the ruined Shi Jing.


    "Little girl, it''s all up to you Shi Jing''s soft words and pitiful looks make her feel like she needs protection from the sky.


    "Well, since everyone is here, I''ll ask you the whole story. Miss Shi Jing, please tell me the story When everyone enters the hall, Cong Xiaofei looks at Shi Jing and asks.


    Shi Jing is a little lucky, this just tells.


    According to what she said, she and nuqiang, the son of nufu prince, secretly made friends. However, because of the bad relationship between the two families, they had to go back and forth secretly. For men and women, Shi Jing knows very little about it. It was an afternoon half a month ago when she asked Shi Jing to go out.


    Two people talked for a while, that anger strong unexpectedly lead Shi Jing to a remote place to spoil.


    Originally, Shi Jing had a very good attitude towards Nu Qiang, thinking that he was a gentleman. But that day, he was not only bad at words, but also shameful in his behavior. It was like he had changed a person!

 Chapter 285

    Taoist priest Gu Chen


    At that time, Shi Jing did not dare to make a public statement. Who knows that after a few days, nu Qiang asked her out again and did that kind of thing again.


    Now the anger is strong, already and past completely two people, disheartened Shi Jing body and mind receives the huge blow, finally lies ill in bed. The family also felt the change of their daughter, and asked again and again to find out the reason.


    Shi Po Jing was angry at that time and almost vomited blood. It was not a simple matter for men and women. It was related to the fact that the position of King Shi''s residence had been shaken. He had to ask Zhao Min, who was a little girl. He was angry when he heard about it, so he rushed into the anger mansion without saying a word.


    When the cultivators of immortals come out, they also disturb the cultivators of Nu mansion.


    Prince Shi''s house was shouting outside, but Nu''s house refused to admit it. They said Nu Qiang had been locked up by the LORD a month ago, and had been in the secret room for so many days!


    It''s not easy to deal with this. Of course, King Shi''s mansion thinks that the other party makes up and evades responsibility. Zhao Min is even more angry and ashamed, so the two immortals fight.


    The immortal who is stationed in Nu Fu is the Taoist priest of the five elements sect, GUI mu


    Simen and wuxingzong are at odds. It''s good to find a chance to fight.


    Although Zhao Min is a water body, his cultivation is so weak that he finally lost the battle and found Wu Yuan Qilian.


    When Shi Jing finished, Cong Xiaofei thought for a while. Then he asked, "you repeatedly mentioned that Nu Qiang and the past are different. How are you sure?"


    "Because of his eyes, his eyes are not the same as in the past..." Shi Jing said biting her lips.


    Eyes? Eyes are the window of people''s heart, especially for little girls like Shi Jing, who are most sensitive to eyes. Cong Xiaofei ponders for a moment, feeling something strange.


    "Zhao Min, Taoist friend and hall leader, my dark owl''s skill of changing face is comparable to that of the cultivators. Ordinary cultivators can''t tell, but Shi Jing is a mortal, so the ordinary skill of changing face can muddle through." Cong Xiaofei turned and said.


    "Cong Xiaofei, you mean..." Wu Yuan, Qilian obviously thought of something, thinking.


    "Do you mean that the angry man is not himself?" Zhao Min stares


    Eyes.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. That''s right. If what Nu Fu said is true, then Nu Qiang must be false. Someone wants to pretend to be Nu Qiang and stir up the relationship between the two families!


    "Anyway, let''s go to nufu again! Shi Jing, you''re going with me! "


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei and everyone came to the gate of Nu mansion again.


    Before I knock on the door, I see a flash of white light!


    Taoist priest Gu Chen wears a white Taoist robe, and his beard and eyebrows are white. Cong Xiaofei can''t feel his opponent''s accomplishments, which means that his accomplishments are at least one level higher than his own. No wonder Zhao Min is not his opponent.


    "I met Taoist priest Gu Chen in xiacong Xiaofei. We didn''t mean anything else this time. We just want to see Nu Qiang in your mansion. I hope it will be convenient."


    Gu Chen raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Cong Xiaofei. "I can''t imagine that there are so many people who cultivate immortals in shiwangfu. No wonder they belong to one of the three Wangfu. I have explained last time that the affair of your lady has nothing to do with our anger


    It doesn''t matter. You''d better go now. " Although there is only one Taoist priest standing at the gate of Nu mansion, his momentum is enough to resist the armies.


    The suppression of cultivation can''t be solved by too many people!


    "What if we insist on going in?" Cong Xiaofei sneered.


    Taoist priest Gu Chen was still relaxed. "My five elements are different from the four gates of ghost screen. Everything is for the purpose of kindness. Since you are determined to enter, why don''t you do this? I''m standing here and you beat me three times. If I move, then even if you win, it''s good to see Nu Qiang and Wang Ye. Naturally, I won''t stop you. But the premise must not use any magic weapon, talisman and other external forces. "


    Taoist priest Gu Chen has his reason for saying that. Cong Xiaofei in front of him should be the early cultivation of jiedan, which is a big grade lower than himself. If you don''t use external forces such as magic tools and talismans, let alone three palms, you can''t move yourself even if you have thirty palms.


    Now that Cong Xiaofei has done so, he has to agree.


    His grandmother''s! Old man, it''s too frivolous for you to say that. You can do it to others, but don''t forget that I''m the elder of the dark owl, and I can challenge you by leaping over the level!


    Cong Xiaofei calms down and thinks about countermeasures. What he wants is not three hands, but one hand!


    Thinking, Cong Xiaofei has used the dark aura method to become a virtual shadow.


    "Black ink bug, let go!" At this time, the black ink insects that could hardly be seen by naked eyes gradually crawled out of Cong Xiaofei. Since Cong Xiaofei practiced the dark owl''s Dharma, he not only made great progress in cultivating immortals, but also had a lot of understanding in the soul seal''s Dharma.


    Most of the secret owl''s methods are to hide and assassinate, so that others can''t detect them, and then kill them with one blow. Only by doing a good job, can we defeat the enemy to a greater extent.


    Today''s black ink worm is much smaller than in the past. Although it is smaller, it is more powerful. Not only that, Cong Xiaofei infuses the power of Xiao Si into some hidden methods, so that even if the other party is a strong cultivator, it is difficult to detect.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know what these black ink insects can do, but in the battle, this is a step Cong Xiaofei must take!


    The virtual shadow is more and more light, but the Taoist priest of ancient dust''s eyes are slightly closed. He doesn''t believe that the cultivators in the early days of jiedan can have any ability to shake themselves.


    "The serial skill of assassination, let go!"


    That''s right. Cong Xiaofei uses his own skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Even if the other party knows it, they can''t avoid it!


    His grandmother''s! It''s a pity that you can''t use brokenhead, otherwise, it''s no matter that you want the other person''s life!


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly flashed behind Taoist priest Gu Chen. Sure enough, Taoist priest Gu Chen was surprised, because he didn''t notice the other party''s approach. He thought Cong Xiaofei didn''t know where to hide and launched a long-range magic attack, but the other party came to him quietly.


    This boy''s cultivation is so much lower than me. He can be so hidden. It seems that he is still an expert! Taoist priest Gu Chen thought of this and finally opened his half closed eyes.


    Now seriously, it''s too late!


    Cong Xiaofei gave a loud drink, and suddenly his body was covered with a layer of white "armor". This "armor" is very clear, which is the shrinkage of the body of Bone Demon!


    "Put it on me!" Cong Xiaofei has no reservation to sacrifice all his spiritual power. The powerful dark aura is full of the body of Bone Demon, and a kind of strong pressure suddenly presses to the Taoist priest of ancient dust.

 Chapter 286

    Black face


    The strong pressure caused violent air flow. At this time, Wu Yuan and Qilian, who are facing the Taoist priest of ancient dust, can''t help but retreat and quickly use their own method to resist. Zhao Min, who has already used the power of water, has a transparent water wall in front of everyone.


    Zhao Min''s nature is very kind. Her purpose is to protect Shi Jing''s mortals.


    But the pressure is really big, the water wall immediately burst, fortunately cloud sleeve and push the door, help Zhao Min once again out of the water wall.


    To say the biggest pressure, of course, is the Taoist priest Gu Chen, because Cong Xiaofei''s target is him. Zhao Min and others bear only a small part of the pressure spilled out.


    Gu Chen''s eyes are wide open this time. Although he can''t see Cong Xiaofei, he can feel his opponent''s momentum. This boy, I underestimate him too much. He is stronger than I just imagined!


    Originally, Gu Chen wanted to rely on his strong spiritual power to support, but now he couldn''t support it, so he quickly offered his own Dharma.


    "The stone is near the door! Aggravating Gu Chen gave a big drink, but it was shaking


    The body that wants to fall is motionless immediately, accompanying roar a huge bang, his body falls abruptly, ankle already buried in hard stone board inside!


    And around the body of the Taoist priest, there is a thick layer of blue light.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s attack has passed half, according to this degree, the other side can absorb completely, if so, one hit can''t win!


    Hum, I don''t believe it! Black ink worm, millions of breeding, devour me!


    The thick blue light is the defense of the Taoist priest of ancient dust. The black ink worm has bred more than 100 million in less than a breath. If each black ink worm bites, it will be hundreds of millions.


    That is less than a breath of time, even the ancient dust Taoist was surprised, the defense around him even disappeared out of thin air! Too late for him to think about the reason, the invisible pressure has hit!


    At this time, if you don''t dodge again, you will be worried about your life!


    Gu Chen no longer cares about his identity and rises up in the air. He immediately has a fragrant pot in his hand. The pot is full of smoke, and soon he absorbs all the pressure.


    Come on, it''s too fast! Cong Xiaofei defeated him in a short time!


    Wu Yuan Qilian once again saw Cong Xiaofei''s magic power, but Zhao Min was the first time. She couldn''t understand why she could take Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation as a challenge.


    In fact, Taoist priest Gu Chen also belittled the enemy. He thought that he could resist the pressure by sacrificing the heavier "huge stone facing the door". In fact, if his defense had not been swallowed up, he would not have been able to walk the road!


    Taoist priest Gu Chen gently fell to the ground and gave a bitter smile, "Taoist friends are young, and they have such skills. Their accomplishments and strategies are exquisite! Gu Chen is an eye opener today


    Cong Xiaofei just used a palm, then let the Taoist priest use the magic, and his feet left the position, which really opened the eyes of Zhao Min and others.


    "It''s said that there is a sect of disciples under the four gates of ghost screen. They are all talents in the world of cultivating immortals, and they often leap over the level to challenge. Now I believe it!" Zhao Min looked at the place where Taoist priest Gu Chen had just stayed. He didn''t seem to believe it.


    Cloud sleeve is to think, grandma''s, let this kid Bang se again.


    Zhao Min is the most clear about the strength of Taoist priest Gu Chen. Just a few days ago, her ability to use water and some methods of sophistry had nothing to do with Taoist priest Gu Chen. Now seeing Cong Xiaofei''s graceful victory, Zhao Min, who has always been proud of herself, finally realized that there is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the people. Don''t underestimate anyone! In fact, the most depressing thing is ancient dust. The defense layer is so strong. Why is it disintegrated in an instant? Are those small things magic or something?


    So far, Taoist priest Gu Chen has not found that those who devour his defense layer are just creatures!


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands, took a look at Zhao Min, and then faced Gu Chen: "the Taoist priest''s cultivation is so deep that Cong Xiaofei admires him. If he attacks hard, I''m afraid it''s hard to win."


    "Where there is, Cong Xiaofei and Xiaoyou are so surprised that they can''t cope with it. Even if they play officially, I may not be able to win Xiaoyou. Guchen is ashamed." Gu Chen waved his hand quickly. It''s better to leave quickly when it''s embarrassing.


    It''s not modest for him to say that. If Cong Xiaofei''s magic weapon is better than his own, he may not be able to really fight! Thanks to him


    There will be a formal match. When the time comes, the pangshui war, the broken soul and the blood sickle of the wolf soul will all be on the court. He really can''t bear it!


    After Gu Chen left, the party soon came to the hall of Nu Fu.


    Just now Gu Chen was fighting against Cong Xiaofei and his party, but the angry prince could see clearly at the door. Now his amulet had fallen down, and he was scared to death.


    Trembling, the angry Lord quickly invited his son to come out.


    Anger strong also don''t understand what matter, see oneself beloved person unexpectedly also in, a walked past, "quiet son, how did you come?"


    "Pa!" Not waiting for anger strong reaction, a slap solid hit him in the face.


    "Jing''er, what are you doing?" Nu Qiang is at a loss. The person he likes is right in front of him. He doesn''t know what to do if he holds or doesn''t hold.


    But Shi Jing is more sensitive, she soon found that at this time in front of the angry strong is the angry strong, this kind of eyes, is not wrong!


    "Brother Qiang!" Shi Jing''s attitude changed greatly. She quickly hugged Nu Qiang and said, "brother Qiang, does it hurt?"


    The scene in front of him explained everything. Cong Xiaofei stood up with his negative hand and turned to face everyone: "it seems that someone really deliberately caused a fight between the two kings!"


    Angry Prince heard Cong Xiaofei''s words, the stone in his heart fell more than half, just want to speak, but Cong Xiaofei blocked back.


    "Angry Lord, as the emperor of the state, you have done such a thing to King Shi''s mansion, and you have also disturbed us and other people who cultivate immortals, leading to sectarian discord. What do you say to do?"


    The angry Lord was so scared that he fell to his knees and said, "God, please forgive me! I really didn''t do it! "


    Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly, "of course you didn''t do it! Because you don''t have the ability yet


    Suddenly from Cong Xiaofei''s body out of a "black smoke dragon", around in front of the crowd, a tall man was rolled up!


    The big man has a black face, a golden armor and a big body. I''m afraid it weighs 300 Jin. Even so, he is easily rolled up by Cong Xiaofei''s dark spirit root.


    "As the general of Nu Fu, why do you do such a thing?" Cong Xiaofei said to the black faced man.


    The black faced family will know that they can''t escape the disaster, so they just admit it, "I did it! What''s the matter? I see that the angry Lord is weak day by day. I''m not willing to! Why is his shiwangfu bigger than ours? Why is he riding on our head! And that Shi Jing, who looks soft and weak, is actually a big bitch

 Chapter 287

    Tang brothers


    If Nu Qiang can''t figure out the situation at the moment, he is a fool. He kicks the black faced general and yells: "what did you do to jing''er?"


    If we say why Cong Xiaofei was pretending to be angry strong until the black faced family general, it''s because after he entered the anger house, he used his spiritual knowledge to sweep all the people, and only one person had accomplishments. Then Cong Xiaofei used the dragon''s eyes to make sure that this person knew the art of changing face.


    The anger Lord didn''t think that it was this family general. He said that he was loyal to the anger house and saved his life several times. Now he has been following him for more than 20 years. How can he do such a stupid thing!


    In fact, the black face family will also be in order to vent their anger on Nu Fu, but how can they make a fool of themselves.


    Later, after further questioning, I learned that the black faced general had been promoted by an immortal when he was young, and learned the art of changing face. It was this kind of magic that enabled him to escape the enemy''s pursuit many times.


    Now that the truth has come to light, the family will also be kind-hearted. As for how to deal with it,


    That''s what happened between the stone palace and the angry palace.


    Cong Xiaofei, as a meritorious person in this incident, proposed that Nu Fu and Shi Wang Fu should temporarily leave behind their grudges, which made Nu Qiang and Shi Jing happy. But Shi Wang Fu had to agree because of Zhao Min and others.


    For this reason, Cong Xiaofei got the praise of many beauties, and took this opportunity to have a good bash.


    It can only be regarded as a small episode. After Cong Xiaofei dealt with it, he explained Wu Yuan and Qilian, and then he started.


    Originally Cong Xiaofei wanted to meet Ye Lei of Ye''s lingfu shop, but he thought about it carefully. If he was predestined, he would meet Ye Lei in the future.


    Another reason Cong Xiaofei is eager to leave Leng''s auction city is that he is afraid of meeting Leng Lingyu. He really can''t stand the arrogance. Even if he meets her later, he has to stay away.


    The destination of this trip is Shenmu, which is located in Chiyu state. Although Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu can travel in the sky, their travel focuses on experience. If they only use their own magic, it''s a mission and can''t be called a journey. What''s more, they can only get close to mortals and comprehend as much as possible


    It''s the best time to make a breakthrough.


    Chiyu state, you can know its geographical situation by its name. Chiyu state is rich in water, and there are several huge rivers running through the whole big state, so the ordinary people here basically make a living by fishing.


    After listening to some introductions of Yunxiu, Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "well, let''s go by boat! I''ve lived so long, but I haven''t been on a boat once! "


    "You hillbilly! I thought you had sat on everything


    From Nu Chiyu state to Nu Chiyu state, there is a big river running through it, which is called Tianshui. In fact, it''s not accurate to call it a river, because Tianshui can be regarded as a river in Nu Chiyu state, but when it comes to Chi Yuzhou, the river becomes wider and wider, and finally integrates with the whole Chi Yuzhou.


    It''s not so much that Chiyu Prefecture is full of water as the whole Chiyu Prefecture is a small island scattered on Tianshui. Thus, there are many water sources in chiyuzhou.


    With plenty of water, the waterway is naturally developed. The ships passing by can''t do without luxury boats. Yunxiu and Cong Xiaofei don''t want to be too ostentatious. Standing on the wharf, there are just a few immortals passing by.


    These two immortals are brothers. They look like they are about 30 years old. The elder brother is called Tang Xinyuan, and the younger brother is called Tang Xinhai. They are both refining gas


    Later cultivation¡° These little bastards, let us wait for them? Are you tired of living? " The younger brother Tang Xinhai seemed to be impatient, blurted out, staring at the distant ship.


    "Xin Hai, don''t be impatient for a while. The most important thing for people who cultivate immortals is to be patient. How can you break through such impetuosity?" Brother Tang Xinyuan said on one side, but his eyes were also looking at the front, and he couldn''t help sighing, "the pearl powder is less and less, no wonder the charm is more and more expensive."


    "Yes, but it''s better. We can make more money." The younger brother seems to be in a better mood and quickly agrees.


    It''s not unusual for immortals to appear in mortal docks, especially at the junction of the two states. Some immortals with low accomplishments often gather here for nothing else, just because they can earn some spirit stones here.


    But mortals won''t give them spirit stones, because mortals don''t have them. They only give them some materials that the immortals need. These immortals can exchange the materials for spirit stones.


    There are many materials. The pearl powder mentioned by Tang Xinyuan just now is one of the materials used to make talismans.


    This kind of immortal cultivator is called a ship protector by mortals, because there is often a special situation when he comes out of water to salvage or transport goods. Either he is attacked by a water monster or he is robbed.


    With these so-called ship protectors, the boatman can spend some materials that they can''t use to ensure a safe journey.


    Cong Xiaofei took a look at them and didn''t say anything. He thought that it was no wonder that the price of lingfu in Ye''s lingfu shop increased so much that it doubled. It turned out that the supply of precious lingfu powder was in short supply.


    Cong Xiaofei''s and Yunxiu''s accomplishments at this time have been suppressed to a very low level, only about four or five levels in the middle of Qi training. Naturally, the Tang brothers also found them, but they would never take the initiative to say hello.


    First of all, the immortals appeared here, and they were naturally regarded as ship protectors, that is, those who robbed business; Secondly, the Tang brothers saw that their accomplishments were much worse than their own, so they were the elders. How could the elders take the initiative to say hello to the younger generation.


    "Here we are." The elder brother Tang Xinyuan released his spirit and determined that the slowly approaching red ship was the merchant ship that hired him.


    Not long after, the big red boat had landed, and a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes ran down from the boat.


    At this time, cloud sleeve has already told Cong Xiaofei about the boat guards. Cong Xiaofei thinks that it''s better for us to be boat guards, but we really don''t need money. We can just take a boat. The big red boat looks good in front of us.


    "What''s the matter with you! It''s so late! " Brother Tang Xinhai cheered to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man quickly apologized, bowed and gasped: "Shangxian, you don''t know that there is no peace in the Tianshui. It''s said that there was a Tianshui monster. This time I was loading goods there and I came here after a big detour. Please forgive me."


    While talking, he handed Tang Xinyuan an oilcloth bag, which was obviously filled with pearl powder.


    "What kind of Tianshui monsters come and go? As long as they don''t provoke them that day, they won''t disturb you!" Tang Xinhai snorted coldly.

 Chapter 288

    There are water monsters


    Tang Xinyuan glanced at his younger brother, weighed the weight of the oil paper package, and didn''t want to say more, "well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start quickly. It will take at least half a month to get to Chiyu state."


    The reason why he gave a white look at his younger brother just now was to tell him that it was better for mortals to think so. The more dangerous the waterway is, the more mortals need immortal cultivators. The more powerful the water monster is, the more the salary will be!


    Just as they were about to get on the boat, suddenly a man in ink flashed over and clasped his hands. "I''ve seen two Taoist friends in xiacong Xiaofei." Cloud sleeve is closely followed, but also hands clasping.


    Tang Xinyuan was stunned. He thought that the cultivator was too bad. Did he want to rob his own business.


    "Oh, it''s Cong Xiaofei. I don''t know what''s the matter. Do you also like this boatman?" Tang Xin said by the sea, staring at the middle-aged man.


    It was obvious that he suspected that the middle-aged man had hired other immortals.


    But the middle-aged man as a mortal, no one dare to offend, full


    He said to Cong Xiaofei with a smile: "Shangxian, I have invited Tang Shangxian to board the ship..." I don''t know how to say the rest.


    Cong Xiaofei understood and quickly replied, "no, we just want to take a boat. We don''t want anything from you."


    It''s a great honor for an immortal to take a boat by the way!


    The middle-aged man was very happy when he heard that the other side didn''t need any reward, but he was not able to make the decision at this time, so he had to look at the Tang brothers.


    Seeing that the Tang brothers didn''t speak, Cong Xiaofei said with a smile: "the boss just said that it''s not peaceful in the Tianshui. My younger martial sister and I can just help when we get on the boat."


    Cloud sleeve immediately pinched Cong Xiaofei, meaning when I became your younger martial sister.


    Cong Xiaofei said that Tang Xinyuan would not like to, "Cong Xiaofei, a Taoist friend, does he look down on my brother''s accomplishments?" Tang Xinyuan is telling the truth. Your accomplishments are not as good as our minor accomplishments. Why should you help us?


    "No, no, Tang Daoyou misunderstood me. I mean if there''s no big deal along the way, I can help you


    The two Taoist friends should practice well in the cabin. "


    It''s rare that Cong Xiaofei was so modest that the Tang brothers agreed.


    Finally, Tang Xinhai dropped a sentence, saying that the safety of the two of them was beyond the protection of the Tang brothers. Cong Xiaofei cursed in his heart, ya, I really don''t need you to protect me!


    The cabin is not small, because Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu are also immortals, they are arranged in the second class cabin, and the Tang brothers naturally stay in the best first class cabin.


    In this way, the red ship set sail slowly under the care of four immortals.


    The sky is turbulent, but the red boat should be a frequent visitor on the water, walking slowly.


    They don''t have to eat, and they won''t show up without danger. Therefore, the doors of the first and second class cabins are always closed, and there is no special danger. They won''t go out.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu sit cross legged in the second class cabin. Even on the way, they can''t let go of their practice.


    Until the third day, nothing happened, but on the night of the third day, the problem came. With the widening of the river, red merchant ships have gradually sailed into chiyuzhou. At this time, the river is nearly 100 feet wide, just like a big lake.


    At night, the blue river turned black, and the waves kept beating. The red merchant ship just swayed from side to side, ups and downs, but never deviated from the channel.


    Just in the second class cabin of the red merchant ship, a man suddenly opened his eyes. His surprise startled the woman sitting opposite, who was also kneeling. "What''s the matter?"


    Cong Xiaofei stood up. The window of the second class cabin was not big, but it was enough to observe the outside environment.


    You can''t see the marginal river at all. It fluctuates back and forth in the moonlight. What you hear is basically the sound of water waves. Cong Xiaofei released his spiritual consciousness, and then used the dark owl''s method and the strength of life, a weak but harsh voice came into his eardrum.


    "There is a change. I feel a danger is coming." As a soul seal, he is far more sensitive to crisis than the one who cultivates immortals.


    Cloud sleeve frowned and let out his own spiritual sense. After a while, he shook his head. "Are you too nervous? What''s the danger of most mortal merchant ships in the Tianshui?"


    "Of course, it''s dangerous. Why else do these mortals hire the immortals?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "Alas, although Tianshui has always been relatively peaceful, there are always water monsters. The spirits of the dead can''t complain, so they have to rely on the dirty things in the river and often come out to make trouble."


    It turns out that in this Tianshui, the water monster is just a person''s resentment spirit. He knows a little magic, but when he meets an immortal, he can be easily subdued by the initial cultivation of Qi.


    "Water monster? Could it be a water monster? How can I feel a dangerous thing 10000 times more terrifying than the water monster approaching us? " Although Cong Xiaofei could not tell what this dangerous thing was, he felt more and more intense!


    At this time, in the first class cabin, the Tang brothers did not meditate. Instead, they sat cross legged. A small table was set out between them. On the table was the wine of the merchant.


    "That little girl, is it enough to eat and have nothing to do, why release the spirit?" Tang Xinhai, his younger brother, raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Hum, don''t say that. I don''t look right at you today. I''ve been wandering around that little girl all the time, saying, do you like her?"


    The elder brother Tang Xinyuan drank a lot, but he didn''t use cultivation to suppress him, and he became arrogant.


    Tang Xinhai filled their glasses with a dirty smile on his face and said, "my younger brother really can''t hide from my elder brother!"


    "But they already have a companion to cultivate immortals. Don''t think about it."


    "Brother, what are you talking about! That stinky kid? It''s just the cultivation at the beginning of Qi training. I crush him like an ant! Today, my brother is in a good mood, otherwise I would have killed the boy. Now you and my brother are playing with the little girl! "


    "Come on, drink!"


    Although Tang Xinyuan drank a lot, he was in a general mood. In fact, he also wanted to practice. The two brothers came from a small sect of cultivating immortals. The sect was so poor that they couldn''t even supply the basic elixir. Then they went to Tianshui to find the identity of a ship protector and earn some spirit stones.


    Having sufficient cultivation resources is a necessary condition for the cultivation of immortals. Those big sects not only have good skills, but also have many kinds of pills. How can Tang Xinyuan not be anxious.


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t be quiet any more, because this feeling became more and more intense. Yunxiu, who was opposite, found that Cong Xiaofei didn''t seem to be joking this time and couldn''t help standing up.

 Chapter 289

    Don''t flatter me


    "Squeak!" At this time, small squeak also suddenly from his own Lingtai purple house out.


    "Did you see the danger, too?" Last time, Xiaozhi felt the danger and took the initiative to come out. Therefore, Xiaozhi at least had the ability to sense the danger.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Small squeak keeps, cloud sleeve smile, came over, "let you make me nervous, you still think we are that practice Qi period of stupid friars?"


    Cloud sleeve said is the Tang brothers, Cong Xiaofei can''t help but smile, heart secret way: his grandmother''s! What''s wrong with me? What can I do if I''m in danger? It''s not the first time that Cong Xiaofei has been in danger. Why are you so nervous.


    Even so, they are ready to fight. This habit is the ability that the dark owl disciples must have.


    Quiet, the warning of wind and rain coming, two people have no words, the spirit is open


    To the maximum.


    Sure enough, after less than half a cup of tea time, suddenly the sky thundered and the water surged. Not only Cong Xiaofei, but even Yunxiu also found that there was a kind of power constantly approaching.


    And cloud sleeve, also heard that harsh voice.


    "Here it is They looked at each other and got out of the cabin.


    The Tang brothers also felt the danger and went out one after another. They saw Cong Xiaofei and Cong Xiaofei standing on the deck, while the merchant ship''s men were adjusting the sails to make the ship as stable as possible.


    "You immortals, do you think there are sea animals attacking?" The middle-aged man trembled and said, pale.


    "Hum, sea beast, even Tianshui beast is a piece of cake!" Tang Xinhai snorted coldly, as if he didn''t see Tianshui beast in his eyes.


    The so-called Tianshui beast is a unique kind of sea monster in Tianshui, but it is different from other sea monsters, because they can cultivate immortals just like those who cultivate immortals!


    Compared with human beings, their intelligence is too low, and their cultivation level is also very low. Generally speaking, they only have the cultivation in the early stage of Qi training. It was once said that this day water beast


    Even if we practice for thousands of years, we can''t achieve the great perfection of Qi training.


    That''s why Tang Xinhai dares to talk big.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned tightly. He felt that it was not so easy. The sea monster''s speed was so fast that he should at least achieve the accomplishment of cultivating Qi. Moreover, the other side was coming fiercely, and his murderous Qi had already spread here.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom


    As he spoke, the sea beast had suddenly arrived. Two huge currents carried the River straight up to the sky. From a distance, they looked like two huge stone pillars.


    "Poof!" The river is pouring down. Although the red merchant ship is very big, it is no different from the fallen leaves in the river.


    Seeing that the river was about to fall, Tang Xinhai had already sacrificed an umbrella shaped magic weapon. The huge surface of the umbrella opened and blocked all the water in the air.


    And Tang Xinyuan let out his aura. A layer of yellow film covered the whole ship. The water was as fierce as possible, and the merchant ship could not be shaken.


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is a joy, since there is someone to help, he will save spirit


    Strength point, although this kind of situation is worth mentioning to oneself¡° Ah! Tang Xin is a distant friend with profound magic power. Cong Xiaofei really admires him! " Cong Xiaofei clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Although the water column was destroyed this time, the sound of "boom", "boom" and "boom" in the distance kept on, so they had to do the same thing again and use the method again


    The Tianshui beast suddenly comes. The Tang brothers are very busy. At first, they feel good. One lights up his own magic weapon, and the other uses his own method. They feel very smart. But after a long time, they can''t bear it. After all, they are monks in the later period of Qi training, and their spiritual power storage is limited.


    "Don''t flatter me any more, and come to help as soon as possible!" Tang Xinhai gave a big drink to Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m afraid of this kind of formation. Since the elder asked me to have a try, I''ll have a try!"


    However, before Cong Xiaofei started, a huge sea monster suddenly appeared in front of the red boat. This monster has three heads, like a shark, but has both hands and feet. It is the legendary Tianshui monster!


    The giant Tianshui monster stands in the river, but the height outside the river is ten feet high. The black scales are like steel, shining in the night. With the sound of the side ear, it adds a lot of ferocity.


    "My God! It''s really Tianshui monster! There is a cultivation in the later period of Qi training! " Tang Xinyuan gave a big drink. Even if he didn''t need to suppress his accomplishments, his wine would wake up completely!


    Compared with Tianshui monster, Tang brothers are also in the later stage of Qi training, but they have consumed a lot of aura at this time, but Tianshui monster is different. It has a huge body, which is its advantage. The stored aura is not a little bit better than that of the two people. If you fight hard, you can''t even fight for another ten pairs!


    But humans are much smarter than Tianshui monsters. They only rely on brute force, but humans know how to think.


    The Tang brothers soon realized this. If they start late, it will be even worse for them!


    Two people look at each other, brother Tang Xinyuan nodded, suddenly jumped up, at this time he no longer care to release the golden light to protect the red boat, from his arms


    Take out a little golden ball.


    And the younger brother Tang Xinhai also flew out suddenly, but he was in the position of the sea beast''s belly. Similarly, he took out a golden ball from his arms.


    "Roar!" That day, the water monster hit Tang Xinyuan.


    Tang Xinyuan is taking out the ball at this time, and he can''t avoid it. This remake makes him vomit a mouthful of blood.


    No more delay! Tang Xinyuan resisted the severe pain of his body, and finally set up his body. He read the decision in his mouth. At this time, Tang Xinhai also read the decision to urge the ball.


    "The web of the ghost spider is as tough as silk. It invades the spiritual power and cuts like hemp!" Their magic weapon is called the web of the ghost spider. They are the two eggs of the ghost spider. Later, they were trained by Xiuxian Da Neng to produce a magic weapon, which can release a golden light web. It not only has the function of binding, but also can send out lightning attacks. This is the only medium-grade magic weapon on them. Generally, they are not willing to use it!


    But now this kind of situation, already endanger life, even if the web of ghost spider is damaged, it doesn''t matter!


    Two small balls suddenly emit huge light, and soon a huge light net covers the huge Tianshui beast, "Ow!" This is the limit of the optical network


    After that, he suddenly gave out an electric shock and made a crackling sound.


    The Tianshui beast, suffering from heartbreaking pain, shakes his body in pain, and the huge water waves suddenly hit the red boat. At this time, the red boat has no protection, and the middle-aged man has been paralyzed on the ground. Cong Xiaofei smiles and flicks with his right hand. The waves separate from the middle and go back. The red boat just went up and down, but there was no sign of swinging.

 Chapter 290

    Is it that big


    The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his face and thought to himself that fortunately, the two immortal masters were also on the boat, otherwise the little life would be gone today! Cong Xiaofei holds his shoulders in both hands and looks at the huge Tianshui beast. He says, "does this thing belong to a living creature? I feel so powerful. If it''s my living force


    Cong Xiaofei just wanted to think about it, because the power of life he was looking forward to was absolutely not just ordinary life.


    The Tang brothers in the air are supposed to be the biggest enemies since the cultivation of immortals. How dare they relax? They had to release all their spiritual power. Finally, the huge Tianshui beast slowly sank.


    When they got back to the deck, they were out of breath. This time, they had consumed almost all their spiritual power to deal with Tianshui beast. Compared with their previous exuberance, they were like two drowning dogs.


    However, the middle-aged man knew that it was the other party''s fight to the death and Cong Xiaofei''s magic that protected everyone''s lives. He quickly kowtowed a few heads, and the words of gratitude were inevitable.


    "Creak, creak, creak!" Xiao Zhi, sitting on Cong Xiaofei''s right shoulder, looked at their embarrassment and couldn''t help shouting. Even ordinary people could hear it. He was laughing at them.


    Tang Xinyuan was immediately attracted by Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder, and his tired eyes suddenly gave out light.


    He thought to himself, when did the little monkey come out? It must not be an ordinary pet! The younger brother Tang Xinhai is also staring at Xiaozhi, the natural feeling of an immortal cultivator. This little monkey is a precious spiritual pet!


    At first, Tang Xinhai''s eyes were fixed on Yunxiu, but Xiaozhi immediately took the place of Yunxiu after he appeared. For those who cultivate immortals, the most important thing is strength, not women. As long as they have strength, women will come naturally!


    "Well, don''t make fun of the two elders. They saved our lives just now." Cong Xiaofei said that Xiaozhi was honest, but his golden eyes were still shining.


    Although I don''t know what race the little monkey belongs to, the golden light in the pupil must be nothing! I can''t imagine that this boy''s accomplishments are not good


    High, but there is such a precious spirit pet!


    Tang Xinyuan has been staring at Xiaozhi, and his eyes slowly become murderous.


    It''s not only Tang Xinyuan, but also Tang Xinhai''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, but they won''t kill people here to get treasure. If they want to kill, they have to wait for their own cultivation to recover!


    "Cong Xiaofei''s pet is so beautiful. I don''t know where it was captured?" Tang Xinyuan finally couldn''t help asking.


    His grandmother''s! Cong Xiaofei thought, if I tell you, I will not scare you to death¡¶ You may not even have heard of qianjinjue and Luosheng grandma!


    "Oh, you said Xiao Zhi. I came across him once again when I went to the mountains. He and I fell in love. Yeah, squeak Cong Xiaofei looked at Xiaozhi and said.


    "Creak, creak!" Obviously, Xiaozhi is not satisfied with Cong Xiaofei''s lies. He is also vain.


    "Is it true that Cong Xiaofei has a good chance?" Tang Xinhai echoed.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles, but suddenly stops, his eyes are straight


    Looking at the distance.


    "Squeak!"


    No! And Tianshui beast! The danger I felt just now was not the one that sank into the water, but the one behind! Cong Xiaofei can obviously feel that at least ten Tianshui beasts have come to his boat. Yunxiu takes a look at Cong Xiaofei and smiles, "is there any trouble again?"


    Cloud sleeve heart relaxed very much, even if again 100, she can also easily deal with. However, it''s hard for the two brothers across the street.


    Cong Xiaofei also shook his head helplessly. Tang Xinhai and Tang Xinyuan hesitated in their hearts. What''s the matter with their expressions!


    After a long time, they realized that at least ten Tianshui beasts were coming to them!


    How could that be! Tang Xinyuan''s heart sank, and his face turned pale immediately. Let alone ten, even one more, he could not resist!


    "Brother, do you... Do you feel it..." at this time, Tang Xinhai''s speech has been kowtowing.


    "Damn it! What a bad luck! Does God really want to see you today


    To kill me? It''s all your bad luck! If it were not for you, my brother and I would not have suffered this disaster today! "


    Tang Xinyuan''s heart is in a mess. He has already lost his sense of propriety. He blames all his anger on the middle-aged man and raises his hand to kill him.


    "Wait!" Cong Xiaofei suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "master, calm down, calm down, how can I feel that God has not killed you today?"


    Tang Xinyuan raised his hand and had to put it down. He is not stupid. This is not the time of civil war. Even if the other party is a monk in the early days of Qi training, he is full of spiritual power. He is too weak at present and is likely to suffer losses. What''s more, the enemy is ahead.


    "Cong Xiaofei, what do you mean! As you know, there are more than ten Tianshui beasts approaching here! " Tang Xinyuan shouts out loud. He thought that the other party''s cultivation is weaker than himself. It''s very possible that Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know, so he shouts out loud.


    "Ah! Ten! So many! Master Tang, master Tang... "In order to cooperate with each other, someone of course shamelessly pretends to be very afraid.


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s action, the Tang brothers felt better


    After all, the two talents are the highest cultivation people here!


    "Yes, at least ten..." Tang Xinyuan frowned, his pale lips were already dry and cracked, "alas.".


    "Master Tang..." Cong Xiaofei stammered, his eyes only dare to secretly aim at Tang Xinyuan.


    "He said


    "Say ten Tianshui beasts, can the golden net of the two elders be so big..." Cong Xiaofei asked cautiously.


    Tang brothers a Leng, this just understand come over, in the heart of gas almost want to vomit blood.


    "Poof Cloud sleeve quickly turned around, in the heart secret way: This Cong Xiaofei really shameless ah, this time, is not want to kill the two brothers ah!


    Although Cong Xiaofei is joking on the surface, he doesn''t want the ten Tianshui beasts to come, because at that time, he has to do it by himself. At that time, his cultivation will be exposed. Yunxiu said before that, it''s better not to expose his cultivation until he gets to Chiyu state, because in this Tianshui, it''s said that there is a strange beast, and when he sees a high cultivation immortal, he will come out to provoke him. That''s the way


    It will take a lot of time.


    Cong Xiaofei was interested at that time, but because there were still many things to do, he had to "challenge" it again later.


    Two people just want to get angry, but see Cong Xiaofei''s hands suddenly out of a sheepskin kettle, is Cong Xiaofei improved after the flood of war.

 Chapter 291

    Lingchong magic weapon and beauty


    At least it''s the best magic weapon! Two eyes immediately shine, with surprised eyes staring at the sheepskin kettle, they can''t understand why the man has such a powerful magic weapon!


    It must be the descendant of the powerful people of Xiuxian school! Otherwise, how can there be such magic weapon! They looked at each other and thought that if it wasn''t for this crisis, they would kill and seize the treasure! A top-quality spirit pet plus a top-quality magic weapon is enough to make them crazy!


    "What''s this?" Asked Tang Xinyuan.


    "Two elders, this is a magic weapon I held in his arms when I met Xiao Zhi in the mountains. It should be good. Because I feel like there''s a lot of aura in it. " Cong Xiaofei deliberately pretends not to know, and secretly uses the method to let the aura spread out.


    Hum! It was picked up! This boy really has a good chance, not only with the little monkey, but also with the high-end magic weapon! If so, you are not a disciple of a big sect, and there is no powerful backstage. My brothers have no worries about killing people!


    "Yes, yes! Let my brother and I heal quickly


    They can''t wait to absorb the aura of the flood.


    "The aura in this magic weapon is so pure! And the reserves are huge! " At this time, their cultivation has been completely restored, and the aura in the magic weapon seems to have not been reduced at all.


    As a matter of fact, Cong Xiaofei and Wu Yuan Qilian completely filled up the pangshuizhishang cave in ghost root last time. They changed from gas state to liquid state and finally to solid state. Originally, the storage capacity of pangshuizhishang was amazing. After Cong Xiaofei''s modification, the storage capacity was even larger! Tang brothers are also the later cultivation of Qi. Their spiritual power can be ignored!


    Two people in the pangshui war, see hope, it is constantly replenishing the spiritual power, they can use their magic weapon more than once, they have the ability to fight with ten Tianshui beasts! This magic weapon is a good thing!


    And they think that this magic weapon has not recognized the master yet, otherwise how can it provide aura for outsiders? Besides, the young man in front of him only has the cultivation of Qi in the early stage, so he may not be able to recognize the master.


    Everything is in Cong Xiaofei''s plan, but when he releases his mind again, he finds something wrong! Because just after ten Tianshui beasts,


    There''s a terrible force moving.


    If you feel it carefully, it should be that these ten Tianshui beasts are pulling one thing, which is the source of terror. Just imagine, ten such huge Tianshui beasts pull one thing, which shows the horror of this thing!


    "Elder martial sister, let out your spirit quickly!" Cong Xiaofei quickly communicates with Yunxiu through Lingzhi.


    Half ring later, cloud sleeve face a change, immediately inform Cong Xiaofei, behind the only is likely to be the legendary beast!


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect to let myself run into it! But if so, I really want to fight, ya, I really want to see that strange thing!


    Cong Xiaofei is no longer the boy who let curiosity cause trouble. In this case, we will not fight. Let''s escape!


    At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly came from the side of the boat, and the pressure was strong enough to make the boat capsize.


    "What''s the matter? How did the wind change over the sky?" The middle-aged man who didn''t dare to speak all the time looked puzzled and thought how many strange things happened today!


    "Stupid, don''t you adjust the sails quickly!" Cong Xiaofei yelled


    . The helmsmen responded and adjusted quickly.


    "Hoo..." the huge current of air can''t wait to blow the red merchant ship away. To tell you the truth, with the continuous progress, they have already left the river and entered the lake. Although they have deviated from the direction, they can just bypass the ten Tianshui beasts coming at a high speed!


    The fierce hurricane drives the red merchant ship. In Tianshui lake, it is just like a falling maple leaf, allowing nature''s recklessness to swing.


    But Cong Xiaofei knew that this time it was not due to nature. If it wasn''t for his own use of the dark spirit root method, he would have met the strange beast.


    Cong Xiaofei consumed a lot of aura to launch such a large-scale attack. If you observe carefully, you will find that from the pangshui war, some aura has been floating to Cong Xiaofei''s forehead.


    But the Tang brothers didn''t find it. They are very happy for the sudden change. Even if they have this magic weapon in their hands, they are less than 50% sure. Now they are safe and happy.


    More importantly, they are not only relieved of danger, but also happy to know


    Cong Xiaofei is a big fat.


    This fat meat is too big, not only has such a good magic weapon, but also has such a good soul pet. Of course, there is such a beautiful Taoist companion, which can make people crazy. Of course, the premise is that Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is only at the beginning of Qi training.


    "Daoyou''s tools are so high-end that my brother and I admire them very much." Tang Xinyuan looked at his brother and said with a smile.


    The younger brother immediately understood and quickly said, "yes, such a high-end magic weapon, in the hands of Daoyou, I''m afraid it doesn''t work at all."


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has absorbed the aura. Even if the other party observes, he can''t find it.


    Cloud sleeve smile, standing beside Cong Xiaofei, "two predecessors, what do you mean, don''t you want to return this magic weapon?"


    Tang Xinyuan didn''t answer. He held the pangshuizhishang more tightly. He hummed coldly and said, "Cong Xiaofei, Taoist friend, the little monkey was still on you just now. Why is there no trace now?"


    Cong Xiaofei is really laughing and crying in his heart. No wonder you haven''t started yet. You are still thinking about my little squeak.


    In fact, Tang Xinyuan has such a plan. The little monkey is haunted. If he kills the other party inexplicably, he will surely get the pain of flooding, but the little monkey may not get it. You can have it both ways! Anyway, the other side has been unable to escape the palm of their own.


    "A few immortals, just after driving out the sea monsters, go back to the cabin to have a rest. I''ll send delicious fruits to you soon!" The poor middle-aged man hasn''t got the picture yet.


    "Go away! You can''t help pointing out the things between us who cultivate immortals! " Tang Xinhai said angrily.


    The middle-aged man was startled and left with the helmsman.


    "Xinhai, don''t blame the shippers. We should thank them. If it wasn''t for them, how could we get to know Cong Xiaofei Tang Xinyuan looked at Cong Xiaofei, deliberately said the word "acquaintance" very seriously, and his eyes already showed murderous.


    I didn''t expect that I helped each other, and I would have let the beast kill you as soon as I knew. Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly, suddenly raised his head and gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 292

    Zhang Tun and Chen Guang


    At this time, Xiaozhi also appeared on his shoulder, squeaking.


    "I said, elder martial sister Yunxiu, why is Tianshui lake so unstable?" Cong Xiaofei murmured.


    The Tang brothers didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly a strong wind came, "where''s the boat coming to Laozi''s territory? We haven''t robbed you yet, but you''ve sent it to me!"


    Before the words were heard, about eight or nine people suddenly appeared on the huge deck. The big man, with a face full of flesh, was tall and tall. At least he had to weigh more than 500 Jin!


    Around him, however, was a young man with very white skin and childish appearance. He was armed with a long gun, valiant and elegant.


    "Second brother, it seems that this merchant ship is quite rich. It employs four immortals. My dear, this is a great harvest!" With a smile, the young man carefully looked at the four immortals in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on Yun Xiu.


    "Morning light, but the cultivation of the immortal is too bad. I knew it


    You can do it by yourself. I still want to sleep! " The man seemed to be complaining.


    "No, second brother, don''t you practice Baitun now? These four people are just for you to eat, so I don''t have to do it. Oh, by the way, you can leave one for me... "


    They were very happy, and the faces of the Tang brothers turned pale again.


    Just out of the tiger''s den and into the Longtan, they are running to the forbidden area of Tianshui lake!


    The so-called forbidden area of Tianshui lake is just the water area where Chiyu state meets nuozhou. There is a Xiuxian sect called haitun sect. In fact, it''s too far fetched to say that it''s a sect, because they usually do a lot of business.


    With the constant flow of ships, they often get the materials that the immortals need, and the merchant ships often have the immortals, and their accomplishments are not high, so the haitun sect can kill people and grab treasure.


    However, in recent years, the haitun sect has been developing and growing, and it has not been able to look up to the ordinary immortals, and the number of robberies is becoming less and less.


    But did not expect, Cong Xiaofei''s dark spirit root method, unexpectedly put him


    They blew into the forbidden area.


    As ship protectors, the Tang brothers certainly know about the haitun sect and the forbidden area. It is said that the old haihaihu in it has reached the cultivation level in the later period of foundation construction. For them, it''s extremely terrifying.


    There is also the second Zhang tun. His accomplishments are in the early stage of foundation construction. Even the third Chen Guang is already in the late stage of rotation. Now he may have reached the stage of foundation construction!


    Oh, how bad luck! Tang Xinyuan had no choice but to harden his head and step forward with both hands clasping his fists. "I''m Tang Xinyuan. This is my younger brother Tang Xinhai. My brothers really don''t want to offend haitun sect. It''s because they met Tianshui beast on the way that they escaped here."


    "Tianshui beast?" The morning light says, it''s impossible. Tianshui beast doesn''t appear for no reason. Is there a monk with high accomplishments on Tianshui lake?


    As the people of haitun sect, they know Tianshui beast well all day long in this Tianshui lake. Only when the monks with high accomplishments appear, they will be agitated and appear, and then they will summon the terrible beast.


    "You mean you met Tianshui beast?" Zhang Tun''s voice rang out.


    "Yes, yes..." Tang xinhaitou is like pounding garlic, but he doesn''t dare to look up¡° Fart Zhang huff and puff a spit, the body has begun to change.


    Cong Xiaofei stares at them as if nothing had happened. One is to build three layers of foundation, and the other is to build one layer of foundation. It''s not easy to achieve this kind of cultivation in such a place.


    At this time, Zhang Tun''s appearance has obviously changed. His head keeps getting bigger and his body keeps getting smaller. In the final stage, the height of his head has exceeded his body!


    Don''t feel that this kind of change is very funny, this method of swallowing is very terrible!


    The Tang brothers have just heard of it. Now they have witnessed it with their own eyes, and they are so scared that their legs are weak, "two elders, you can bypass us, we will give you all our treasures..."


    The red merchant ship came to the forbidden area of Tianshui lake and the boundary of haitun sect by mistake, which frightened the Tang brothers. It can be said that the departure was not peaceful.


    What kind of treasure can monks in Qi training period have? In the past, they got it


    The best is a medium quality magic weapon, for these, Chenguang and zhangtun are dismissive.


    "Just a rotten period of cultivation, what treasure can there be..." before Chenguang finished, his eyes suddenly lit up, because he saw Tang Xinyuan''s hands of the water war!


    "It''s the best magic weapon! No, it may be higher than the top grade magic weapon! " Chen Guang exclaimed in surprise and almost didn''t jump up. You know, although haitun sect is developing well, what a rare treasure it is. At present, only big brother owns one, which is only acquired by chance.


    I don''t know how many times better it is than big brother''s!


    Zhang Tun was also stunned, his huge head shaking, as if he could not believe his eyes.


    "And more! You see, the monkey on the boy''s shoulder is also a rare spirit pet! "


    Zhang Tun and Chen Guang noticed the two friars nearby. Although the woman had a veil on her face, she could also feel the beauty of her country. The man, who was handsome, had a bit of firmness and extraordinary temperament! But you can


    Unfortunately, it''s only the initial cultivation of Qi.


    "What monkey?" Because at this time, Xiaozhi went back to Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion, so they didn''t see the monkey in the mouth of Tang brothers.


    His grandmother''s! I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless! What''s your baby? It''s obviously my weapon, OK, and it''s improved by my master!


    "Hey, hey..." Cong Xiaofei finally came out. He walked slowly to them and said respectfully, "do you really want to see it?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Oh, well, I''ll tell you first. Look at my little squeak. It''s not for nothing."


    Zhang tunleng snorted, "yes, of course it''s not for nothing!"


    Zhang Tun''s meaning is very obvious. We need to take it away even after we finish watching it. Cong Xiaofei certainly understood, but the Tang brothers were full of hatred: you boy, you really don''t understand when you are dying! It''s a pity that such a good treasure, now it''s really cheap for you to use them and your two lives to get our brother''s life.


    "Ha ha, two Taoist friends, my younger martial brother has a bad temper. He says no


    It''s nothing to look at, but it''s nothing to look at! " Cloud sleeve a smile, laughter moving.


    That morning light although long good, but also a lecheron, can''t help but tease, "in fact, I also want to see my sister."¡° Poof Pooh Cloud sleeve smile more brilliant, more charming.

 Chapter 293

    The foundation of the world


    Here, Yunxiu can definitely be called goddess.


    "Squeak, squeak." In Cong Xiaofei''s call, Xiaozhi finally sat on his shoulder.


    "What a pet Zhang Tun and Chen Guang were surprised. They were ready in their hearts. Unexpectedly, they were surprised! This spiritual pet is by no means an ordinary spiritual pet. Its value is even better than that magic weapon!


    The two of them, like the Tang brothers, were dazzled by their immediate interests. They didn''t think about it carefully. How could a young monk in the early days of Qi training have so many treasures! Even if he is a disciple of the great sect of cultivating immortals, his father will not let the younger generation travel alone.


    "What a treasure! What a treasure! It''s really a good treasure. You two have made contributions! I''m in a good mood today. I can spare your two lives! " Zhang Tun opened his huge mouth, and saliva had come out.


    The Tang brothers quickly kowtow to each other. Now they have a small life. It''s really lucky.


    "What about me and my elder martial sister?" Cong Xiaofei smiles and asks shamelessly.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take care of this woman. It''s easy for you to go all the way." The morning light says with a smile, the eye keeps turning on the cloud sleeve body.


    For them, magic tools, spiritual favourites and women are available, and each one is so excellent!


    "Yes? I''m afraid you won''t get it? " Cong Xiaofei dug his nose and said easily.


    "Hum!" Zhang Tun snorted coldly and was about to launch an attack.


    However, he miscalculated, and what happened next, even if they were immortals, even if they had reached the goal of building a foundation, they were too busy!


    "The body of the bone demon, the serial skill of assassination, the soul breaking out of the body." Such a complex attack routine, mixed with the power of the soul seal and the ability of the immortal cultivator, and is also the deepest means of the dark owl''s assassination!


    Cong Xiaofei, surrounded by Bone Demon, has beaten Zhang Tun''s huge head under the deck, while a bright broken soul has been put on the neck of Chenguang.


    Not only that, Cong Xiaofei has adjusted his cultivation to the original level and released a huge spiritual pressure. You know, he is the soul seal


    With the strength of body and spirit, and the pure spiritual power provided by pangshuishang, all the people present except Yunxiu were wet with sweat, especially the Tang brothers, who had knelt down on the deck and nearly fainted.


    The water wave caused by the great spiritual pressure was five feet high, with a loud bang. When the cold water poured on their heads, they woke up and realized that all this was true!


    Zhang Tun had returned to his original shape, and his meridians were destroyed. He lay on the ground and gasped for breath;


    The murderous spirit of the broken soul has been thrown into the skin of the morning light. As long as Cong Xiaofei moves a little, he will be out of his wits!


    And the Tang brothers, as long as Cong Xiaofei doesn''t take back the pressure, I''m afraid they can''t support a few breath!


    "Hey, hey, I''ll say it!" Cong Xiaofei suddenly stopped all his attacks and walked to Yunxiu lightly. He touched his nose with his right thumb and said, "Alas, Renshan is bullied and Ma Shan is ridden. It''s not fun to lower his accomplishments!"


    "Hum, it''s not fun. I don''t think you''ve had a good time all the time." Cloud sleeve scolds a way.


    After that, no one spoke within ten breath, asking the four of them to accept


    This reality, it is too difficult... "You... Cong Xiaofei... Cong Xiaofei elder, unexpected..." Tang Xinyuan has stammered out of the normal words, and his brother has never been able to get up, lying on the ground, staring straight ahead.


    The morning light gingerly walked to Zhang swallow and helped him up. His face was so depressed that he didn''t even know what to say at this time.


    Although the cultivator in front of him can''t see his accomplishments, the man named Cong Xiaofei should at least be his accomplishments in the later period of foundation building, or even challenge him by leaps and bounds!


    "I said why you didn''t talk. Since you didn''t talk, I said it." Cong Xiaofei pauses and walks up to Zhang tun. "Big head, as I said just now, my little squeak is not for nothing. Do you know what race it is?"


    Zhang Tun''s words were not clear, but he still tried his best to say: "master Cong Xiaofei, I''m reckless. I''m a tunling school. What I did was a business on the waterway. Now it''s on your head. I, I have nothing to say. I want to kill you or cut you..."


    His grandmother''s, unexpectedly this big head is still a hard bone, has the backbone!


    "Don''t change the subject for me. I just asked you what to do. Xiaozhi didn''t really look at it for nothing."


    "Squeak, squeak." Small Zhi also hastened to echo a few.


    Chen Guang put down Zhang Tun and took a deep breath. In this Tianshui lake, there has never been such a powerful cultivator, or they have never met such a boring cultivator.


    The cultivation is high, who idle egg pain come here?


    "Master Cong Xiaofei, although our accomplishments are not as good as you, our backbone is still there. We are not like those immortals! Since I, the haitun sect, am beyond my ability, I will give you both my lives! " Said the morning light word by word.


    "It''s boring! Who said you were dead! " Cong small fly white two people one eye, "your matter will solve later, I still have to ask those two brothers'' opinion."


    As soon as Cong Xiaofei turned around, Tang Xinhai had climbed to Cong Xiaofei''s body. He pulled a corner of Cong Xiaofei''s blue dress with his right hand and said hoarsely, "Cong Xiaofei, it''s my brother. They have eyes but don''t know Tai


    Shan, you also know how normal it is to cultivate immortals and respect the strong. I beg you to forgive me. My brothers are willing to be your slaves! "


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but despise this kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. But when you think about it carefully, didn''t you have such a side in the past? Indeed, for those who cultivate immortals, if they die, there will be nothing left. Only by saving their lives can they have the chance to do what they want to do.


    In front of the four people, now for themselves, it is like mole ants, did not expect that they can also call others mole ants today, this is the right of the strong!


    If my cultivation is only at the beginning of Qi training, I''m afraid I''ve already met the king of hell!


    Therefore, we must constantly become stronger. Only in this way can we protect the people we want to protect and do what we want to do! Respect for the strong is the foundation of this world!


    Think of here, Cong Xiaofei can''t help but think of his past, heart inevitably sad.


    Cloud sleeve to the man around a smile, well versed in Xiuxian world, she has only one purpose in her heart, that is to kill these people or to kill them


    Don''t they all become their own slaves to avoid other troubles.

 Chapter 294

    Red beard


    Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei sighed a little and looked at the dark blue sky. A bright moon was suddenly blocked by the bright moon, and the sound of water waves in his ears was constant. It''s just a matter of remembering the past.


    "All of you, let''s go!"


    "Cong Xiaofei!" Cloud sleeve quickly pulled him, but the man had already flew to the second class cabin, leaving only the dark back.


    Cloud sleeve helplessly shook his head, rushed to catch up.


    Zhang Tun and Chen Guang looked at each other, gave out a bitter smile, offered sacrifices to the Dharma, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. As for the rest of the Tang brothers, their inner defense line had already collapsed because of the fright. No matter what the ship guards, they jumped out one after another.


    That night, Cong Xiaofei looked at the moonlight outside the boat and watched it for a whole night, while Yunxiu meditated opposite her, actually looking at each other.


    Cong Xiaofei, you have changed a lot these years


    The next day, the ship''s caretakers became two, No


    The past Tang brothers were replaced by Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu. Of course, the middle-aged man did not dare to ask, but he was very happy in his heart. These two immortals not only had strong magic power, but also had a good temper. If they had the chance, they would hire them next time, even if they wanted the pearl powder.


    In the days after that, everything was peaceful. Of course, Cong Xiaofei ran into the strange beast again. He urged Famen to escape.


    Cong Xiaofei is getting closer and closer to the wharf in chiyuzhou. He is also back to normal. He is sentimental and useless. He is right only when he faces the reality and becomes stronger and stronger!


    Apocalypse, we must get all the materials ready this time! Tang Mu Yao, Mu Bai, Yi Yi, Xinyi, you wait for me!


    With the continuous expansion of the water area, there are more and more boats around. However, the lake is really big and the distance between boats is very long. It''s fast.


    Two days before the dock, a huge ship, at least five times bigger than the red merchant ship, suddenly appeared behind the red merchant ship.


    "Cong Xiaofei, please stay!" A loud voice came down from the huge ship.


    Cong Xiaofei stopped, and the spirit immediately covered the huge ship. When he found that there was a familiar spirit, he gave a smile and told the helmsman to stop the ship.


    Hum, did you get help so soon? But just now this man''s accomplishments have reached the late stage of foundation construction, and he is very close to himself. However, there is a big difference between the two levels. What''s more, you can go beyond the level to challenge yourself. But Cong Xiaofei is worried that there are monks who deliberately lower their accomplishments, so he should not be careless.


    Listen to the tone of the other party, should not be bad, otherwise will shout "Cong Xiaofei accept life" and other words.


    Half a cup of tea later, at this time, the red merchant ship should be regarded as the most time to cultivate immortals.


    A man with a red beard looks like he is in his fifties. He is vigorous, followed by a big man and a young man. Behind him are five or six immortals. Most of his accomplishments are in the rotation period.


    "What''s this?" Cong Xiaofei asked tentatively.


    Unexpectedly, the man with the red beard at the head, both clasped his fists, "I''m here


    All the monks of haitun sect, meet Cong Xiaofei! "


    Cong Xiaofei shrank back in fright. Ah, it turned out that he had come to see my uncle. I had been worried for a long time. But on second thought, the red bearded man in charge should be their boss. I beat his men. Why did they come to visit me again? Is there any conspiracy¡° Haitun sent all the staff out. What''s the point? " Cong Xiaofei smiles.


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei had doubts, the red bearded man moved forward. "In xiahaitun sect, haibeard blamed my two younger brothers and three younger brothers for being reckless and robbing the merchant ship of the elder generation. However, haitun sect, as a small sect on Tianshui lake, is really hard to make a living, so I find some oil and water by the way."


    Hum, your reason is far fetched! Cong Xiaofei thought.


    Seeing that Cong Xiaofei didn''t reply, Haihu continued: "we are supposed to do our business for some good pills and good resource cultivation. We also hope to fly to the fairyland as soon as possible. Er, although it''s difficult... Other than that, since we were planted in the hands of our predecessors a few days ago, haitun sect will recognize us! But Cong Xiaofei was kind-hearted and released my second and third brothers. Today


    I''m here to apologize and thank you! "


    Although the haitun sect robbed merchant ships, they were different from other immortals. At the beginning, Chenguang and zhangtun didn''t beg for mercy like the Tang brothers. Now Haihu comes to apologize, which shows that they are very righteous!


    Nowadays, everyone cultivates immortals for himself. There are not many such sentimental cultivators.


    His grandmother''s is similar to mine.


    Cong Xiaofei just wanted to reply, but he saw that Haihu said to the people behind him: "bring those two animals up quickly!"


    "Bang!"¡° Bang Only two monks were thrown out, not the Tang brothers, but also who.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and looked at the injured Tang brothers. He seemed to understand something. Cloud sleeve is a sneer, looked at Cong Xiaofei, like to say, look, I said kill them, now really have an accident.


    "Haidaoyou, what''s the matter?" Cong Xiaofei asked, clasping his hands.


    Sea beard see each other use courtesy, know Cong Xiaofei to his attitude has eased, a laugh: "Cong Xiaofei predecessors don''t know! These two animals have been benefitted by their predecessors. Instead of repaying their kindness, they will repay their kindness! "


    It turns out that after the Tang brothers ran away, they were still obsessed with Cong Xiaofei''s treasure, so they wanted to issue a notice on Tianshui lake to make public Cong Xiaofei''s possession of the treasure, hoping to get a piece of it.


    But these two people were also unlucky. They were targeted by the haitun faction just after the announcement. Later, they reported it to Haihu. Haihu immediately understood that he must have hurt his second and third brother.


    Although his brother suffered losses, the haitun sect was unreasonable. Cong Xiaofei could kill his brother, but he was merciful.


    Haihu understood the reason, and quickly sent someone to catch the Tang brothers, and then drove his huge ship to catch up with the red merchant ship.


    After understanding this, the comparison comes out. One is the Tang brothers who betrayed themselves, and the other is the haitun sect who came to apologize. Cong Xiaofei knows which is better.


    "In this way, I''d like to thank my friends in Haidao." Cong Xiaofei


    A smile, hands clasping boxing.


    "Where there is, where there is!" Haihu hugged his fist and then turned around and said, "come on! Kill them for me


    Before Cong Xiaofei spoke, the poor Tang brothers had gone back to the West.

 Chapter 295

    Dream of dragon jaw


    His grandmother''s, so they killed him?


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s displeasure, Haihu said: "Cong Xiaofei, for this kind of person, the first time you betray you, there will be a second time. Don''t show any sympathy for them. That will only hurt you!"


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t resent Haihu''s words similar to a lesson. He''s right. Apart from this kind of disaster a day ago, he has more security. At that time, Yunxiu also advocated killing them. Just when he was sad, he let them go. Sea Beard said to kill, that he was a decisive man.


    Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is higher than that of Haihu. He is the elder. He has never taught his elder. Since Haihu is so preaching, it shows that he is still a man with bright character and no scruples.


    After analyzing all this, Cong Xiaofei smiles a little, this sea beard is a man, can make!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t formally introduced myself. In the next ghost screen four


    Mencong Xiaofei, I''ve met all the Taoists of haitun sect. " Cong Xiaofei had a smile on his face and no airs at all.


    It turned out to be one of the two major sects in the world of cultivating immortals. No wonder there is such a method! Hearing all this, everyone of haitun school could not help but feel more awe for Cong Xiaofei.


    This is just like the senior staff of the world''s top 500 companies go to township enterprises.


    "Well, since Cong Xiaofei said so, he would forgive us haitun sect! But our haitun sect is unreasonable. I still have a treasure to send to you. Although I know there are many treasures of my predecessors, there is no harm in having one more! "


    He said, with a long sword in his hand. Although the sword is in the scabbard, the rich air contained in it can be clearly felt.


    "This is what I got by accident on Tianshui lake. Although it can''t compare with your baby, it''s ok..."


    "Brother, this is the only top-grade magic weapon of haitun sect Morning light is always young, this sentence swallows.


    Sea beard glared at the morning light, still holding up the immortal sword with both hands and handing it to him


    He went up.


    But at this time Cong Xiaofei''s eyes have been straight, he pinched himself, determined that this is not a dream!


    Because the thing attached to the hilt seems to be the Dragon jaw of my dream!


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them!


    Although there are no teeth on the pure white outline, the deep groove shows how sharp the teeth were in the past. In addition, it is the breath of dragon things. As Cong Xiaofei, who has dragon eyes, you can clearly feel it.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care to talk, so he quickly communicates with the imp with his spiritual sense.


    "Yes! Master, this is Jiaolong jaw, his grandmother''s! You are so lucky to find the most difficult jaw of Jiaolong! " The kid''s surprise confirms Cong Xiaofei''s conjecture.


    Looking at the light in each other''s eyes, Haihu knows that the elder is very interested in his own magic weapon. However, this magic weapon is not as good as Zhang Tun''s magic weapon for storing aura. Why is he so interested?


    The excited Cong Xiaofei didn''t take over the sword immediately. Instead, he said earnestly: "in fact, Cong Xiaofei didn''t do anything. Although you haitun sect robbed our merchant ship this time, it was your means of making a living. At that time, Taoyou zhangtun and Chenguang didn''t beg for mercy. They were very brave. In addition, you haitun sect apologized in person, Bring the Tang brothers to me. I really admire you monks who are so backbone and loyal. Cong Xiaofei can''t accept this sword. "¡° But the master... I can take it. This is the ambergris sword... "


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I really like your ambergris sword. There''s a kind of material I need urgently on it, haidaoyou. Do you think that''s ok? You give me the ambergris sword and allow me ten days. Then I will give you a magic weapon no less than the ambergris sword. How about that? "


    Haihu was overjoyed when he heard that no matter what the other party said was true or not, as long as the other party accepted it, it was good. In fact, he also had a little idea in his mind. Although haitun sect was domineering on Tianshui lake, it would not work if they got out of Tianshui lake. What they need now is an elder to help them


    Cover them in the back.


    Master Cong Xiaofei is from a famous school. He shouldn''t talk big. Maybe he will give himself a better magic weapon?


    "Good! Since the elder needs it, it''s too late for us to be happy! "


    Cong Xiaofei just took over the ambergris sword. The style of this sword is simple, and it also exudes a kind of rich and simple atmosphere. The reason is that the Dragon jaw played a key role.


    That night, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu were invited to the huge ship. Haibeard was really a forthright man. There were beautiful women singing and dancing in the night. They drank and chatted. How happy they were! In the end, the title of the elder generation was also lost. They called Cong Xiaofei big brother, which was not bad.


    The next day, Cong Xiaofei came to a remote cabin of the giant ship. After all, he stripped the dragon''s jaw from the ambergris sword, and then refined the rest into a new magic weapon. It was not a simple thing.


    Cloud sleeve is living in the cabin next to Cong Xiaofei. The people of haitun sect are very afraid of them. Naturally, no one dares to disturb them.


    As for the red merchant ship, Haihu has arranged his own disciples


    There is no need for Cong Xiaofei to worry about escorting the Buddha to the West. Now that he has agreed, he must do it.


    The next day, in the cabin, Cong Xiaofei was holding a ambergris sword. In front of him, he had already set up the cauldron for refining magic weapons. For this kind of master, these things are necessary. He usually put them in the treasure boat of Tongtian.


    It''s easy to say that as long as you are careful enough, your jaw won''t be damaged at all, but it will be more difficult to refine the magic weapon again.


    Because the energy source of ambergris sword is the Dragon jaw. If you take it, the energy source will disappear. You promised to give the other a better one. What can you do?


    In this case, it can only be so.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei had a magic weapon in his hand. It was the ghost spider teapot he had made in the past. This ghost spider teapot belongs to the middle class magic weapon, and its raw material ghost spider is also a rare exotic animal. However, the technology was not good at that time, and the important thing was that his attitude was not correct. He could have become the top class magic weapon, but he could only become the middle class magic weapon in the end.


    This ghost spider belongs to the dark spirit. Now I have dark spirit root. I''m afraid it''s more powerful!

 Chapter 296

    So righteous


    It took Cong Xiaofei a whole day to peel off Jiaolong''s jaw. First of all, he had to sacrifice his own method to suppress the energy on the ambergris sword. Then, he used his own cauldron to carefully spray some micro fire around Jiaolong''s jaw.


    You know, this kind of technology can''t tolerate any mistakes. The so-called difference is not very good. If you go in a little, the weapon itself will be affected. If you go out a little, the dragon''s jaw will be damaged.


    So it was not until the evening that Cong Xiaofei finished the work. He wiped the fine sweat on his face, and then he was relieved. He could not help but start shaking. He was so nervous all day that he was too tired to relax.


    However, he was very happy. He not only completed such a difficult separation, but also made great progress in his refining technology.


    Then Cong Xiaofei spent another eight days dissolving the ghost spider teapot and refining it on the immortal sword. Then he extracted it with pure dark aura and urged it with red dragon beads. In this way, a new immortal sword was born.


    Jiaolong jaw replaced with the appearance of ghost spider, which not only contains


    The ghost spider of dark attribute has the holy power of red dragon. This immortal sword is more powerful than before!


    Because in the past, ambergris had Jiaolong jaws, but it extracted very little energy. It didn''t give full play to all the abilities of Jiaolong jaws. But now, this immortal sword can not only expand the ability of ghost spider, but also part of the ability of red dragon. It is a mixture of yin and Yang, without any shortcomings!


    When Cong Xiaofei gave the sword to Haihu, he was shocked by it!


    The forefathers of the four gates of ghost screen not only have strange methods, but also can refine magic weapons. Moreover, they are not ordinary magic weapons. They are not only exquisite in shape, but also have better abilities than before!


    A group of disciples quickly gathered around, this look, that look.


    "This magic weapon is not only more powerful than it used to be! And it''s much cooler than it used to be! " As a teenager, Chenguang naturally pays more attention to appearance.


    Zhang Tun looked at the sword, which exuded the power of yin and Yang. He didn''t know what to say. Just a few days ago, he was still rebellious in looking for trouble.


    "Please give me a name for this magic weapon!" Seabeard''s excited voice was trembling.


    It''s said that there are records of the best magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals. Originally, the ambergris sword was taken by Haihu by accident, but there are no records in the world of cultivating immortals. Now the immortal sword is reborn and has a formal name.


    "Since this sword not only has the power of ghost spider, but also has the power of dragon clan, it''s called spider dragon! I hope you can be kind to this sword! " Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Good! Haihu, thank you for your sword Not only Haihu, but all the people of haitun sect saluted Cong Xiaofei. Yunxiu stood beside Cong Xiaofei, glanced at him and said, "it''s just that you can make magic weapons. It''s no big deal."


    Although Yunxiu said that, he secretly admired him. This boy always brought surprise to others. He said that the ability of refining magic weapons was much better than the master of refining weapons in the sect.


    "Well, I can not only make magic weapons, but also beauties." Cong Xiaofei takes a look at cloud sleeve and says with a bad smile.


    Cong Xiaofei is relieved that this matter has already happened. Inadvertently, he sees Zhang Tun standing alone not far away. All the people around the sea beard to watch his new magic weapon, only Zhang Tun, a lonely person standing there.


    Cong Xiaofei gathered his smile and walked slowly to Zhang tun.


    For a moment, there was no words, until Cong Xiaofei took out a red pill from his arms, "this is the return pill, which should be useful to your injury." Although everyone was attracted by the spider dragon sword, when Cong Xiaofei came to Zhang Tun, his eyes followed him to see the rear.


    Haihu was stunned. He thought that this elixir was a top-grade elixir, which was not sold in the black market. It was said that this elixir had a miraculous effect on restoring the meridians of the immortal cultivators, and it was very likely to restore a useless person to the past.


    Such a precious pill, he gave it to Zhang Tun so easily!


    It''s just when Cong Xiaofei left the dark owl that dew flower dance made the pill for herself. It''s really precious. Although dew flower dance is very proficient in the skill of making pills, she only made two pills for it, and gave them all to Cong Xiaofei!


    Cong Xiaofei was very reluctant, but seeing that haitun was so enthusiastic and loyal to him, and got Jiaolong jaw here, he had to give up his love and give it to Zhang tun.


    When Zhang Tun''s shaking hand took the pill, he knelt down


    In front of Cong Xiaofei''s body, his voice choked, "master, I offended you so much. Instead of killing Zhang Tun, you took out such a good pill and gave it to me. I wrote down this kindness to Zhang Tun! In the future, if you can use the villain''s place, please don''t hesitate to speak! I will not say a word


    "And our haitun sect, if you can use it in the future, don''t be polite!" Seabeard came over laughing.


    At this time, Zhang Tun has taken out his blood essence oath to be Cong Xiaofei''s slave.


    Cong Xiaofei shook his head and offered a sacrifice to the dark spirit root. The blood essence oath disappeared immediately. "Zhang Tun, Daoyou, I''m not happy when you say that. Aren''t we friends now?"


    They all had a good laugh.


    "Ha ha! Big brother is so righteous! Come on, let''s not get drunk tonight! " Cried seabeard.


    Zhang Tun sobbed at Cong Xiaofei''s back. He had mixed feelings.


    It''s another night''s hangover. Since Cong Xiaofei was spread to the core of the demon world, and then came to the dark owl, he has rarely been able to drink so freely. Even on earth, he has never been so reckless.


    In a word, it''s really smart to be with these people


    How happy it is!


    The banquet lasted until late into the night. At this time, many people were already drinking. Even if their accomplishments were good, they would not use their accomplishments to suppress their drinking power. Haitun sect had not been so happy for a long time.


    On the deck of the east side of the giant ship, Yunxiu nestles up to Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder and looks at the bright moon in the sky. She thinks that it will take half a year to leave the dark owl. Although it''s not as good as being at leisure in the school, she really gives herself a lot of feelings. Thinking of this, she can''t help smiling


    "Well, what are you doing?" Cloud sleeve suddenly feel a bad hand is on their own action, quickly put away his smile, facing the young angry way.


    "What am I doing?" Someone pretends to know nothing.


    "I don''t know? Whose paw is this? " Cloud sleeve can not help but face slightly red, in the moonlight, more amazing.


    "Er... That..." Cong Xiaofei not only didn''t withdraw back, but more unrestrained.


    Cloud sleeve smile, boy, want to come with me to this, right, your boy is too young! See how I deal with you¡° Oh, elder martial sister, what are you doing? "


    About 18000 words will be saved here. Cong Xiaofei can''t imagine how many cloud sleeves he can use. You can do it by yourself.

 Chapter 297

    The boggy land of Southern Xinjiang


    The next day, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu are going to say goodbye. Haihu and others solemnly stand in front of them. Suddenly, they all fall to their knees.


    Two people a Leng, quickly forward to help, sea beard but way: "this worship you must accept! It''s the gratitude of haitun school! From then on, we will be brothers! "


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is warm. In this world, only those who are affectionate and righteous will gather together. It should be so that people come together by category and things come together by group.


    "I don''t know where brother Cong Xiaofei is going? My haitun sect has been stationed on Tianshui lake for a long time, and I know Chiyu Prefecture better. I hope I can help you. " After Haihu got up, he asked Cong Xiaofei.


    By the way, how did you forget this? Chiyu state is not familiar with the land. It''s better to ask for some information from Haihu. Cong Xiaofei patted his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know where the Shenmu clan is in Chiyu state?"


    "Shenmu clan..." hearing this word, Haihu could not help frowning.


    "Why, I don''t know?"


    Before Haihu could reply, the swallow came over, "it''s not that I don''t know, but I know too much. Almost everyone here knows the Shenmu people, but they have never seen them. They are a mystery in our hearts. "


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned, cloud sleeve asks first: "this is why?"


    "I wonder if Cong Xiaofei has ever heard of the four natural dangers of xiuxianjie?" Sea beard did not answer cloud sleeve''s words, but put forward the new term of four natural dangers.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t know, but Yunxiu knew, "the so-called four natural dangers are the land of mud in southern Xinjiang, the land of five elements, the land of ghost fog dancing, the land of Paradise grottoes, right?"


    Sea beard nodded with a smile, "cloud sleeve predecessors have seen wide knowledge, sea beard admire. The four great natural dangers are the four places in the world of cultivating immortals that even the practitioners can''t reach. They are the south of Chiyu Prefecture, the back stream of wuxingzong mountain, the ghost fog dancing in Youming Prefecture, and the paradise Grottoes in mitcang Prefecture. Most of these places are located around the mainland, and the mystery is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. "


    "Well, I know what you said, but what does it have to do with Shenmu


    Relationship? " Cloud sleeve can''t help asking.


    "Because the Shenmu clan is in the swamp of Southern Xinjiang, one of the four natural dangers!" Haihu said suddenly.


    His grandmother''s! No wonder the Shenmu clan is so mysterious that they dare to be among the four natural dangers! At the beginning of a poison two so happy promise yourself, is not the feeling that I can not enter ah!


    "The boggy land of Southern Xinjiang? What''s the danger in this place? Can''t you cultivate immortals? " Cong Xiaofei asked.


    According to Haihu, the swamp of Southern Xinjiang is naturally full of swamps, but the immortal practitioners are different from ordinary people. They can walk in the sky, and that''s the problem.


    In the past, there were many immortals flying through the mire of Southern Xinjiang, but for some unknown reason, their spiritual power suddenly disappeared and fell down.


    And the bog land is even more wonderful. Even if the immortal practitioners want to travel by land, they can''t, because the bog there is very special and has the function of absorbing human spiritual power. The more you struggle, the more you absorb. So often, when they come to this point, they will not be killed in the mud. Most of them retreat.


    But there are also many curious practitioners who use some special methods to avoid the absorption of the spiritual power in the mire, but after they go in, they never come back. As for whether they died in the mud or were captured by the monks of Shenmu clan, it is not known¡° No, how can the Shenmu people get in and out of the mire freely? " Not only Cong Xiaofei has this question, but even Yunxiu is very curious.


    "I''ll answer that question." Chen Guang took a step forward and continued: "the bog land can be said to be a forbidden area for immortals, and of course it''s also a forbidden area for mortals. But Shenmu people have lived there for generations. Although they can be self-sufficient, they don''t have many pills and materials, so they have to come out. According to a friend of mine, there is a boat called "Shenmu boat" among the Shenmu people, which can travel freely through the mud


    I see. It seems that the so-called Shenmu boat must have something to do with Yaozao Shenmu. It seems that if you want to get Yaozao Shenmu, you have to go through the swamp of Southern Xinjiang.


    After all, the relationship between seabeard and Cong Xiaofei is very different from that in the past. He said earnestly: "brother Cong Xiaofei, listen to seabeard


    In a word, if there is no special relationship, it''s ok if the Shenmu clan doesn''t go, not to mention how dangerous the marshland in southern Xinjiang is. Even if you go to the Shenmu clan, you will be arrested as an outsider. "


    Haihu stopped for a while and continued: "of course, I don''t mean Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is not good. We''ve seen the four gates of ghost screen these days. It''s really powerful, but Shenmu has a large number of people. It''s said that their family is very old, and they may still master some ancient methods, so it''s risky to go there!"


    Cong Xiaofei, of course, knew the other party''s good intentions and clasped his hands: "Cong Xiaofei has remembered brother Hai''s words, but it concerns a friend of mine. I have to go."


    Seeing that the other side insists on doing so, Haihu has no choice. For the sake of his friends, they can do whatever they want.


    "By the way, I always wanted to ask you something. How did you get the ambergris sword?" Cong Xiaofei suddenly thought of it and asked quickly.


    Generally speaking, the owner will not tell others about this kind of thing. If he gets it by killing people and grabbing treasure, he is likely to disclose it to his enemy. If he picks it up by himself, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    But Haihu didn''t hide anything from Cong Xiaofei


    This ambergris sword, oh, it''s called spider dragon sword now. If you don''t believe it, I took it from a strange animal in Tianshui lake. "


    At that time, before Haihu founded haitun school, as a casual monk, he wandered alone on the Tianshui lake and was naturally a ship protector. I don''t know what big man appeared on Tianshui lake that night, but the strange beast appeared.


    In the distance, Haihu heard a loud noise. He knew that it was the big man who was fighting with the strange beast. The noise lasted for half a day. All the merchant ships and the immortals hid far away. Haihu was the only one who wanted to see what was going on.


    At that time, he had to build a foundation, which should be very risky. However, when he arrived, the battle was obviously over. In his eyes of disappointment, he found a sword floating on the water.


    He won the ambergris sword, which made him famous and founded the haitun school.

 Chapter 298

    Business name Xiaozhen


    Even Zhang Tun and Chen Guang didn''t know these things. They thought that our school was established in this way.


    Hearing this, Cong Xiaofei was very happy. His grandmother was very happy! It seems that this strange beast will meet sooner or later. Maybe there are more treasures hidden on it!


    After that, Chenguang and zhangtun persuade Cong Xiaofei not to go to Shenmu tribe. Cong Xiaofei just smiles at it.


    I''m lucky enough to learn so much information from Haihu. Now that I know the horror of the marshland in southern Xinjiang and some things about Shenmu, I have to formulate a corresponding countermeasure. After all, this time there are only two people, Yunxiu and I. no matter what, Shenmu must go. Poison one and poison two, you just wait!


    Two people bid farewell to sea beard, formally entered the boundary of Chiyu state. As a matter of fact, there is more water and less land in this state. Those tall green shrubs may not grow on the ground, but on the water.


    The main city of Chiyu state is not far from the wharf. When Cong Xiaofei saw the tall pillar, he knew that it must be yeshui City, the main city of Chiyu state


    Like wannu City, there is a tall stone pillar in yeshui city. The stone pillar is slightly blue, reflecting the flowing water of Chiyu state, which is a bit romantic.


    "Let''s spend the night in yeshui city to see what''s the difference between yeshui city and angry city." Although Cong Xiaofei has a lot of things to do, since he has come, he can''t come in vain. The world''s perception is based on these things.


    Cloud sleeve promise, this place has never been to, just look at the local conditions and customs here and other places what is different.


    All the main cities can be described by one word, that is prosperity. Ye Shuicheng, of course, is the same. The huge main city is divided into several parts by small rivers. However, the road here is not wide, and many people''s small buildings are located beside the river.


    Ye Shuicheng is also called Shuicheng and Shuixiang. It is famous for its abundant water.


    At that time, as a northerner on the earth, Cong Xiaofei envied the life in the water town of the south.


    What oil paper umbrella, what stone bridge... Especially romantic.


    "The water town in southern Xinjiang is really beautiful." Cong Xiaofei standing in the river


    On the boat, in front of a ragged child rowing, and cloud sleeve is sitting on the bow, looking at the scenery on both sides.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that chiyuzhou is really beautiful. Look at this small building, it''s exquisite and elegant. It''s so beautiful. Looking at the situation, although Chiyu Prefecture is in the southernmost, the people''s wealth is far higher than that of wannu city! "


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and looks at the child''s clothes. His toes are still out: no matter how rich he is, there are always poor people! And these are the reality!


    Ye Shuicheng is so big that they can''t turn around in such a boat for a day.


    Cong Xiaofei throws a big Yuan Bao to the child. In the child''s astonished eyes, they get off the boat.


    "In fact, the situation of mortals is the same as that of us who cultivate immortals. Although some mortals live in a rich city, such as that child, they live a life of starvation; Some of them were born in a famous school. They had good spiritual roots and rich cultivation resources. Some of them were wandering. Although they were superior to ordinary people, they had no pills and no cave. In fact, the pain in their hearts was stronger than that of the poor family. " Cong Xiaofei sighs


    Avenue.


    Cloud sleeve blinks big eyes, looking at cloud sleeve, silent¡° Hey, don''t look at me like that. My hair is numb. Is there something wrong with me? " The night on the deck of the giant ship is really fresh in Cong Xiaofei''s memory.


    Cloud sleeve a little smile, no matter Cong Xiaofei straight forward, "I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei who likes to boast so much can also say so much philosophical words, it seems that this travel really takes care of things."


    Cong Xiaofei rushed to catch up, "Oh, I said that just now how the eyes were full of worship... In fact, I''m a low-key person, don''t worship blindly..."


    Where there is more water, there is more wine. There are many types of wine. Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu, like ordinary people, choose a high-end restaurant to drink and eat meat. They are happy.


    Full of wine and food, cloud sleeve just about to get up, Cong Xiaofei frowned slightly, but one hand pressed cloud sleeve, "slow, there is a cultivator here."


    Cloud sleeve quickly let out spirit, sure enough, found the little girl on the stone road outside, the girl is not old, the appearance looks like seven or eight years old, wearing two beautiful sheep horn braids, wearing a small skirt, not


    It''s always cute.


    "Yes? Just now, I was wondering that there should be people who cultivate immortals in such a big main city. It''s just coming. " Cloud sleeve smile, simply drink a mouthful of tea.


    "Yes, there are not only people who cultivate immortals, but also people who are aiming at us."


    Sure enough, the little girl soon entered the restaurant. As soon as the waiter was about to greet her, she went straight to Cong Xiaofei''s table and thought she was a family, so she just asked.


    "Good brother, good sister." The little girl has two dimples when she laughs, which is more lovely.


    "Well, it''s good to be a Taoist friend." Cloud sleeve touched the sheep horn braid of the other side, smile to reply a way.


    The little girl seems to be strict at ordinary times and seldom goes out. She is very interested in the ordinary people''s food and wine. After she said hello, she picked up a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick cage and ate them.


    Hehe, is it mixed food and drink? It''s impossible. No matter how poor the immortal cultivators are, they don''t always have money for ordinary people?


    Just when Cong Xiaofei was puzzled, the little girl wiped her mouth with oil and looked very satisfied. "Alas, it seems that the food of ordinary people is better than that of others! Hey, hey. "


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more..."


    The little girl looked at Cong Xiaofei, as if remembering something, and quickly took out a green Lingjian from her arms, "brother and sister, don''t blame, Xiaozhen hasn''t been to the mortal city for a long time, so she became greedy. This is the Lingjian that our boss asked me to bring you."


    Cong Xiaofei took the admonition and murmured, "what kind of admonition? Can you make your words clearer, you little fellow


    "Oh, I''m Xiaozhen, the Leng family''s firm. We''re going to build a new auction house in yeshui city. Tomorrow is the opening day. Our boss will come to preside over it in person and invite the friars in yeshui city to join us. There will be gifts when you come in."


    His grandmother''s! It''s the cold family! At the thought of Leng''s family, Cong Xiaofei immediately thought of Leng Lingyu, the female tiger. He felt a shudder in his heart. He thought, forget it, I can''t hide from her. How can I take the initiative to see her?


    No, how did she know she was here? Isn''t it with you


    Follow me?

 Chapter 299

    Leng Lingyu''s plot?


    If you think about it carefully, the Leng family is all over the country. It''s very easy for you to inquire about yourself.


    "And gifts?" After all, Yunxiu is a woman. She is more interested in this kind of free gift.


    "Well, what gifts are nothing more than ordinary pills or talismans. Don''t forget that although they are immortal cultivators, they are also businessmen! How can you do a loss business? " Cong Xiaofei hummed coldly.


    Cong Xiaofei''s voice did not fall, but a man''s voice suddenly rang out from the door: "who said we would not do loss business? This time, it''s something you want! "


    Who?


    There was a flash of white light in front of the wine table, and a gentle young man suddenly appeared.


    The young man wore a long black shirt. If he carefully observed it, he would find the silk thread used to sew it. However, it was made by baoyuling spider silk in Xiuxian world. The value of these silk threads alone is no less than that of a medium-sized magic stone.


    Ya of, so soon saw acquaintances, that youth one face smile, is not the cold moon faces, is who?


    However, Lengyue''s eyes are not very friendly when she looks at Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei insulted his elder sister first. Although she admires Cong Xiaofei in her heart, she has to pretend that her cold family business is here.


    The little girl was surprised and quickly got up: "Xiaozhen has seen the young master and asked him to make atonement. I haven''t eaten any mortal food for a long time..."


    The poor little girl thought that because of this, her young master came here.


    "It''s OK. There''s no business for you here. Continue to look for the immortal cultivator in Ye Shui Cheng. Tomorrow''s meeting must be lively!"


    After the little girl left, Cong Xiaofei stood up, clasped his hands and said with a smile, "master Leng, what a coincidence


    Lengyue takes a look at Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu, and then sighs. Instead of replying, she sits in the little girl''s position just now. She doesn''t even change her chopsticks. She picks up a piece of beef and delivers it to her mouth.


    His grandmother''s! Daren Qing, here''s another one! How poor is your cold family? Do you want to find Cong Xiaofei or a mortal


    Good food! Cong Xiaofei scolded in his heart.


    "What a coincidence! I''m here for you! My sister told me to come Lengyuelin chews the beef, and his words are not clear.


    "Cold way friend, eat slowly, not enough in the shop..." cloud sleeve restrain smile, think this cold young master how and a child, simply than Cong Xiaofei want childish.


    If Cong Xiaofei knew that Yunxiu was so critical of him, he would say, his grandmother, how mature I am, how childish you are!


    "Boss Leng asked me to go? But I''m sorry, but I have something important to do. It''s really unfortunate. Please go back and tell boss Leng. "


    Lengyue stops, looks at Cong Xiaofei, and then lowers her head to eat. While eating, he said: "Oh, Cong Xiaofei, you are really good. You have rejected my sister twice and again. Do you know my cold family business name..."


    Before he finished, Cong Xiaofei interrupted him, "the donkey meat here is still good. Would you like some?"


    "Yes, yes!" Leng Yuelin said quickly, but he didn''t feel happy


    I haven''t finished yet, "no! Don''t interrupt me... "" I know, I know that your Leng family business is the biggest business in Xiuxian world. Even the master of the four gates and five elements sect of ghost screen wants to be polite when he sees your boss, doesn''t he? " Cong Xiaofei said impatiently.


    "Yes."


    "Your cold family is rich and powerful in the world of cultivating immortals. If you can climb up your high branches, it''s like burning high incense."


    "Yes, yes." Cold moon is coming, practice nodding.


    "I''ll tell you this. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about fame and wealth. He''ll let nature take its course when it comes to cultivating immortals. Don''t bother me. Come on, this donkey meat is just on, and it''s still hot."


    Cong Xiaofei said, while giving cold moon temporary food, but he retorted that Cong Xiaofei of course cares about fame, but also about profit. He wants to cultivate immortals quickly, and it''s better to ascend to the sky at one step. However, I just don''t like to see your boss, who is so fierce that he owes her hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    However, it seems that I really owe others money. I think the value of the flood disaster will definitely exceed this number.


    Cold month Pro chewed a big mouth, a mouthful of wine, the kind of comfortable


    Not to mention it. Cloud sleeve looking at him, thought this kind of person also cultivate immortals, even ordinary food can lure him, no wonder he is a businessman. Even if not a businessman, but also a eater!


    "Cong Xiaofei, why are you so anxious to refuse me? If you don''t join me, many people want to buy that ink anyway." Leng Yuelin suddenly said something as if nothing had happened, but his eyes were carefully looking at Cong Xiaofei.


    "Oh, what kind of ink? What kind of thing is that Cong Xiaofei repeats the words of the cold moon, and suddenly feels what''s wrong, earth ink? It sounds so familiar.


    His grandmother''s! Isn''t clay ink the material of apocalypse! I said how so familiar! Cong Xiaofei''s eyes turned and thought, "no, how does she know I want this?"?


    But then again, I reported my needs in Lengjia auction City, especially heixuan auction house. Leng Lingyu should know his needs through there.


    This Leng Lingyu won''t have any conspiracy, will he?


    Cong Xiaofei''s mind suddenly burst out with thousands of ideas. No matter what, I''m going to Shenmu clan now for medicinal drying Shenmu, medicinal drying Shenmu


    If you succeed, the only thing left is ink! It seems that this is really a chance given to me by God. I don''t care if he is a female tiger! I''ll go!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I don''t care about the ink. The Leng family is good to me. Anyway, I''m fine these days. I''d better go around..."


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, think you this child talk how and fart like, also too casual, just die stubborn not to go, now pour good, and lick the face.


    Leng Yuelin looks confident when she hears Cong Xiaofei''s words. It seems that the move that her sister told me is really in charge. I don''t know what he wants the ink to do. You should know that the ink belongs to the material of ancient times, which is not commonly used by today''s immortal practitioners.


    Since the goal has been achieved, lengyuelin is just full of wine and food. "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou, I''ll see you tomorrow. My sister misses you very much."


    Cold month of this joke, later let Cong Xiaofei caught a handle.


    The next day, Cong Xiaofei took the invitation to remonstrate Lingjian and came to the new branch of Lengjia business in chiyuzhou.

 Chapter 300

    Old friends zone


    In fact, it''s very close to yeshui city. Although yeshui city is a mortal City, the immortal''s shop is usually built next to the mortal''s main city. Even so, if it''s a mortal, you can''t see it or go in.


    Chiyuzhou business is hidden in the valley behind yeshui city. It is said that chiyuzhou has a lot of water, but few mountains. Yeshui city is built on mountains, with flowing water in front and mountains behind. It is also a good place for geomantic omen.


    When the semicolon opened, it was very busy. Some of them happened to pass by chiyuzhou, and many of them came to congratulate them. Many of them came for the free gift.


    As Cong Xiaofei imagined, most of these gifts were talismans and pills, which disappointed Yunxiu.


    Although the valley is not big, after the layout of the immortal cultivators, the scale here is not much different from that of Lengjia auction city in nuozhou, but many shops have not settled in. Today, they attract so many people, just to make an advertisement for themselves.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu are walking on the Central Avenue. Looking at the endless stream of people, it seems that the female tiger is really good at running such a huge business. She should be a genius in the family.


    "Brother and sister, we meet again. My boss''s welcome." Xiaozhen, who is wearing a sheep''s horn braid, appears in front of them again, interrupting Cong Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and nods. They follow Xiaozhen to the biggest loft in the center of the auction city.


    "The boss is waiting for you. There is no other order. Xiaozhen will leave first." Xiaozhen stopped, and two dimples appeared on her face, which was very beautiful.


    Cong Xiaofei waves his hand and hands Xiaozhen a package. Xiaozhen has a good nose and knows it''s for her. He laughs and retreats.


    The pavilions are intriguing, and the two green jade pillars at the gate are carved with many bird patterns. Although they are not as good as the flying dragon and Phoenix, they also have a noble temperament.


    Naturally, there is a monk at the door, who happens to be Cong Xiaofei''s acquaintance.


    "District manager, long time no see, how did you come to Chiyu state?" It was in Xiuxian Baibao street that Cong Xiaofei met with Qu Youfu.


    Cong Xiaofei is very fond of Qu Youfu. After all, he was given a talisman and saved his life. So suddenly meet, feel more cordial.


    The spirit of Qu Youfu was inspired and he quickly clasped his hands: "it''s Xiaoyou! Lengjia business opened a branch in Tianshui city. The boss asked me to help. If not, how can I see you again? "


    "Ha ha." Yun Xiu and Qu Youfu also know each other and salute each other.


    "Cong Xiaoyou is really a genius of cultivating immortals. I can''t see his accomplishments in just a few years. At least he has to be in Dan period. I can''t call you Xiaoyou any more. It''s time for Qu to call you elder now!"


    The last time I saw Cong Xiaofei in Xiuxian Baibao street, he was just practicing his later cultivation. Then he broke through to the Xuanzhao two floors because of the residual page of divine power. Qu Youfu was the later cultivation of the foundation, which he could not see. It showed that Cong Xiaofei should be at least at the beginning of jiedan


    Period!


    "You are still the boss of your district. I am Cong Xiaoyou. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha! Come on, come in. The boss is waiting for you


    Cloud sleeve is not to go, meaning it seems that the boss only welcome you a person, ah, I go to do. Cong Xiaofei turned around, pulled cloud sleeve, said with a bad smile: "how cloud sleeve elder martial sister, do you mean jealous?"


    This time, without waiting for Cong xiaofeila, Yunxiu walked straight in, "are you kidding me? Am I jealous? Elder martial sister wanted to give you a chance to be alone with the beauty. You don''t appreciate it."


    Qu Youfu shook his head and led them to the second floor.


    Although the second floor is not very spacious, it is exquisitely decorated. There is a table near the window. Leng Lingyu, wearing a long black skirt, is tasting tea nearby.


    The fingers are slender, white and smooth, far beyond the white porcelain tea cup in hand.


    This is the first time that Yunxiu has seen Leng Lingyu. Her face is very delicate. She has a high nose and a beautiful face. Although her clothes are not very gorgeous, they are very decent. She has a different temperament, especially her


    Tea drinkers raise their hands and feet, which is more noble.


    Say beauty to see beauty always have a bad feeling, as if their glory to be robbed of each other like.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Leng Lingyu''s mouth finally twitched, as if he was smiling.


    Qu Youfu stepped down wisely. Before he left, he took a picture of Cong Xiaofei, which means you should perform well this time.


    "Yes! How fast! Congratulations on the opening of boss Leng''s semicolon Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands.


    Leng Lingyu didn''t answer. She stood up and put a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi in one of her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t want to be heard.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I want to talk to you alone." Leng Lingyu went straight to the theme, and then he took a look at the cloud sleeve.


    "Oh? Just say what you want. My elder martial sister is not an outsider. " Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly and looked out of the window. He said that the window was really well built. He could see the whole picture of the auction city.


    It can be seen that the loft was built on the highest ground.


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, also did not see Leng Lingyu, alone found a chair to sit down. Now he and Cong Xiaofei have no politeness at all. It is this kind of impoliteness that shows how close their relationship is.


    It seems to mean that I won''t leave. Although you are a beautiful woman, I''m here to see how you are coquettish.


    But Leng Lingyu didn''t have this idea at all, and he didn''t have any expression on his face: "well, I think this girl is going to the Shenmu tribe with you, just in time, we three go together, and the sisters can talk."


    "What! Are you going to Shenmu with us? " Cong Xiaofei is surprised, this sentence really frightens oneself, ask a way quickly.


    Cloud sleeve is also a Zheng, this just shifts the vision to Leng Lingyu body again.


    "Yes, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. As you know, I''m a businessman. The principle of a businessman is mutual benefit. I know you need clay and ink, and I also have it. You know, this kind of ancient material is available but not available. You don''t have to have Lingshi Lingjing to buy it, I think


    You don''t have that much money. If you agree to take me with you, as a reward, I can give you the ink. " Leng Lingyu said slowly, with a confident face.


    His grandmother''s! How does she know I want to go to Shenmu? Who told her?

 Chapter 301

    Wooden dragon confinement


    Cong Xiaofei turns to think that Leng''s business is the biggest business in the world of cultivating immortals. Only where there is business, there are their people. Naturally, there are people in haitun sect who deal with Leng''s business. It''s not difficult for Leng''s business to investigate Cong''s whereabouts.


    But why did she come with us? It''s normal to say that her identity should be protected by a lot of people with high accomplishments, or she can spend money on the great abilities of several monks.


    In addition, with her identity and the strength of Leng''s firm, it''s not necessary to rush to Shenmu clan. It''s OK to let Shenmu clan meet her directly!


    "Is there such a good thing in the world?" Cong Xiaofei smiles, "but I don''t know one thing."


    "I know what you want to ask. I''ll give you the ink and you''ll take me. I''ll hire someone." Leng Lingyu said slowly.


    "Oh? You think highly of me Cong Xiaofei? Although my accomplishments have been improved a lot, compared with those great powers, they are still far behind! I think you also know that Shenmu tribe is located in the swamp of Southern Xinjiang. Maybe I will


    They will all die here! "


    Leng Lingyu took a look at Cong Xiaofei, and then threw himself out of the window, "yes, the swamp in southern Xinjiang is one of the four natural dangers. Do you think you can spend safely without my help?" Although the voice of this sentence is very low, it is full of domineering.


    That is to say, do you despise my ability of Leng Lingyu?


    It''s true that Leng Lingyu is a man of great accomplishment, which is a big grade lower than himself. Cong Xiaofei has known for a long time. However, as the boss of the biggest business in the world of cultivating immortals, how many brushes can he have a foothold in the world of cultivating immortals?


    Does she have other abilities?


    Cong Xiaofei hesitates in his heart and hastens to offer sacrifices to Longmu.


    His grandmother''s! This woman is really not simple! Leng Lingyu''s current cultivation is to build a big round foundation. She has a single attribute of wood root, which is the best and purest spirit root. In addition, she is also a wood person!


    The ability of a person with five elements surpasses her accomplishments, and many special abilities will emerge. No wonder this woman is so shameful that she dares to love others!


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "who dares? People with five elements are really rare."


    Cong Xiaofei''s voice has just dropped. This is the most amazing time Leng Lingyu has ever been in front of her. She takes a breath and earns a lot of money in her eyes. "How can you know, say! What else do you know? "


    As I said earlier, outsiders generally don''t know the secret of this method. Let alone Cong Xiaofei, even Qu Youfu and even some of his cronies are still in the dark.


    Did he investigate himself? Leng Lingyu was puzzled.


    Cloud sleeve cold hum a, "wood body wood spirit root, can derive a lot of corresponding methods, and what you derive, it is the wood dragon imprisonment that makes the Xiuxian world terrified! This kind of method is really abnormal. Once the enemy can''t defend themselves and is bound by your wooden dragon, it''s hard to extract aura in a short time, isn''t it? "


    Leng Lingyu frowned tightly. She didn''t expect that the other party knew so well. The wooden dragon prison that she wanted to sacrifice was slowly taken back, because she didn''t know anything about the two monks, especially the disciples of the dark owl


    The odds are good.


    What''s more, the other side already knows his own method.


    "Ha ha, boss Leng, this is the first time I''ve seen you so panicked. Fortunately, I feel more comfortable at last. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in investigating you. The reason why I know your secret is my secret." Leng Lingyu is dubious, but she really can''t think of any other reason. So it seems that the man of the dark owl really has to be on guard in the future.


    "Since you tell me frankly, Leng Lingyu will tell you that this time I sneaked into Shenmu clan to investigate the secret of Yaozao Shenmu, hoping to introduce it to our Leng family." Leng Lingyu recovered to the state just now and said slowly.


    His grandmother''s! A businessman is a businessman. Everything is for the purpose of making money! But why did she keep it from everyone when it was good for Leng''s business?


    Leng Lingyu is like the Ascaris lumbricoides in Cong Xiaofei''s stomach. Without waiting for the other party to ask, he explained: "Shenmu is located in the mud of Southern Xinjiang, and seldom communicates with outsiders. I think even if I am the boss of Leng''s shop


    I can''t bring back much valuable things. But if I take my own servants or hire other immortals, I''m afraid I''ll leak the news and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Cloud sleeve puff Chi a smile, can''t help but stand up, "so we cold home big boss so trust him?" When Yunxiu said the word "he", he deliberately accentuated the tone, which means that this person is more shameless than anyone else, so you are not afraid of his leakage.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Lingyu sighed, "although I can''t trust him completely, it''s really hard to find a loving and righteous cultivator."


    Leng Lingyu said this sad, but let Cong Xiaofei no way to tease.


    Is this self praise?


    Later, Leng Lingyu sent someone to get the legendary ink, which is crystal yellow, like the powder of gold, but it reveals a kind of simple power.


    After the kid''s confirmation, Cong Xiaofei was relieved.


    Finally, we agreed to set out together in three days to Shenmu!


    Soon it was time to leave, and the three took enough pills and talismans


    All kinds of things that can be used. It is closer and closer to the bog land in southern Xinjiang, and more and more people are sparsely populated. Instead, it is replaced by forests in ancient times.


    This kind of place, not to mention mortals, is rarely reached by even the immortals. Because of the existence of the bog, there is almost no aura here. For this reason, there is only one kind of tree growing here, that is tall crown tree. The root of this kind of tree is very long, and it grows very tall.


    The well-developed root system is conducive to the excavation of underground nutrition, and the tall trunk is conducive to the absorption of the rare aura in the sky.


    The three men walked through the dense forest and released their spiritual consciousness. There were no living creatures in the hundreds of miles, and the breath of terror became more and more intense.


    Tall canopy trees block the sun tightly, which can''t distinguish the position of the sun at the moment.


    In this kind of environment, ordinary people are easy to get lost. Even those who cultivate immortals can distinguish the direction from the surrounding aura.


    At the beginning, the three people all walked in the sky, then slowly lowered their height, and when they were completely in the dense forest, they all fell to the ground and walked on foot, because at this time, they probably belonged to the scope of the mire


    .


    There was no sound other than the rustle of footsteps upon the withered and yellow grass. This kind of feeling is not only a physical blow to people, but also a psychological negative emotion of loneliness¡° Does this place belong to the mire? " Cloud sleeves are the first to break the peace.

 Chapter 302

    Strange claws


    Cong Xiaofei is in the front and center, while Yunxiu and lenglingyu are separated on both sides.


    "Almost." Cong Xiaofei did not look back, staring forward, he must find the first time possible danger.


    Leng Lingyu''s face is expressionless. At the moment, she is still wearing the long dark skirt. She tends to be in the dark forest. She can''t find him without careful observation.


    This kind of ghost place, may suddenly appear what danger! We have to speed up and get out of here! Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are wide open, and he has offered the Dharma of the dark spirit root. A gray air surrounds the three. Yunxiu and lenglingyu feel that their speed is constantly improving.


    It is said that at this time, the three people should maintain their spiritual power to deal with the sudden danger, but the longer you stay here, the greater the chance of meeting the danger!


    So Cong Xiaofei''s move is very wise.


    Three shadows were moving rapidly through the dense forest, and the sun was setting


    Mountain, the only light in the dense forest also becomes weak slowly, the front and back left and right are the same picture, if not Cong Xiaofei body negative soul seal method, I''m afraid I have already lost my way.


    Cong Xiaofei admires Leng Lingyu for this. She''s really adventurous! Think of here, Cong Xiaofei to her trust can not help but slightly moved, since you believe me so, I will guarantee your safety!


    But at this time, the last thing to happen appeared! A sense of crisis arises spontaneously. Cong Xiaofei looks around, but he doesn''t find any clue!


    "Be careful! It could be dangerous! " Cong Xiaofei let out a loud drink, and his progress was faster.


    Cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu were surprised, but they didn''t find anything dangerous. They just let go and just heard the voice of cloud sleeve "ah"!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly turns back, but suddenly feels that his feet seem to be caught. Cong Xiaofei subconsciously shakes off, but the hand is so strong that it is not relaxed, but tighter. At the same time, Cong Xiaofei sees that Yunxiu''s feet are firmly grasped by a pair of "hands".


    Not only Yunxiu, Leng Lingyu, like himself, suffered from sudden attack


    The attack!


    Although it''s almost impossible to see five fingers, as an immortal, night vision is the most basic method. Cong Xiaofei opens his eyes wide and looks at the things tied to his feet, which are actually a pair of big claws with black scales!


    His grandmother''s! What is it? How disgusting!


    At the same time, cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu also found that disgusting thing, but unfortunately, the strength of the so-called claws is so great that even if they are immortal practitioners, they can''t get rid of it.


    Soon they found the reason: not unable to shake off! Is oneself just want to exert oneself, be absorbed by that claw strength! Cong Xiaofei was surprised. Now that such a strange thing has happened, he can be sure that he has reached the swamp of Southern Xinjiang! Because Chen Guang and others have said before that this bog can absorb the spirit of monks!


    But even though the mire has the function of absorbing people''s spiritual power, don''t forget that these three people are not ordinary immortals!


    "Roar!" A black giant wolf suddenly appeared, jumped to the foot of Yunxiu, and immediately bit off the two disgusting claws. Cong Xiaofei had sacrificed the blood sickle of the wolf soul, and saw a red light cut off, like a sword


    Cutting vegetables is generally thrown at that hateful thing. Then Cong Xiaofei took off! Leng Lingyu also put his hands together and gave a loud drink. Suddenly, from the ground, green wrist vines grew rapidly, "click, click"! Wring the wrists of those two claws!


    The three men soared into the air and found that countless claws with black scales had been stretched out on the ground, just like snakes ready to attack, stretching and shrinking, swinging back and forth. How disgusting this feeling is!


    "Everyone flying at low altitude, I think this disgusting claw can extend to the ground less than one foot at most. As long as it does not catch us, our spiritual power will not be absorbed." Leng Lingyu said to them.


    Obviously, it was just a slight grasp that consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu nodded, sacrificed their own Dharma and flew forward rapidly.


    But the bog land is not so simple, just listen to Cong Xiaofei who is flying in front of him suddenly make a big bang! From a distance, it''s like he bumped into a solid wall and bounced back.


    Cloud sleeve quickly stop, a hug rebound back Cong Xiaofei.


    "His grandmother''s! What the hell is this? Oh, my head. " Cong Xiaofei touched his head. If he hadn''t protected his body with spiritual power just now, I''m afraid his nose would have been broken.


    "The curse of Firebird!" Lengyue took a look at Cong Xiaofei. She saw the whole process in her eyes. If so


    Lengyuelin suddenly released a Firebird, and the red long line lit up the whole space. However, it was strange that the wall that just rebounded Cong Xiaofei disappeared!


    What''s going on? Leng Lingyu hesitated in his heart and didn''t know what to do.


    Cong Xiaofei rubs his injured forehead. It is clear that there is a transparent wall just now. How can it be gone now?


    "If that''s the case... Let it go! Fire birds


    Suddenly, with Cong Xiaofei as the center, a Firebird flew out from each of the eight directions, and the eight long red lines were blooming like fireworks. However, the Firebird behind him did not know what he had hit and burst.


    "Sure enough! The wall that blocked me just now is movable! I once heard a friend say that this bog is really strange, even though


    I think the barrier of the wall is one of the reasons


    Because the wall can be moved at any time, and its firmness, but also have flexibility, even the practitioners dare not touch hard, three people standing low, temporarily dare not move.


    The claws under your feet are like waves. If you accidentally bump into the transparency again, if you bounce back into the claws, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away.


    His grandmother''s! What kind of creatures are these claws? Why do they release spiritual consciousness? I can''t feel it at all. There is also the wall. Even if I use the perception of the art of living beings, I don''t know how to make things so difficult.


    We haven''t given them enough time to breathe, and unexpected things happen again!


    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° Bang The crackling sound of the ground kept on, and the claws changed. They held up the ground and climbed out one by one.


    They have this human body, but their heads are like rotten animal heads, their bodies are covered with black scales, and their tusks are moving forward


    From then on, there is green saliva on the ground.

 Chapter 303

    Evil spirit beast


    "My God! What are these things! Is it evil spirit Cloud sleeve a big drink, can''t help but back a step.


    But just one step, she just happened to encounter the transparent wall that suddenly appeared behind. The wall suddenly bounced, and the cloud sleeve suddenly lost its center of gravity.


    "No!" Cong Xiaofei sacrifice dark spirit step, quickly move to cloud sleeve body, just hold her.


    "It''s a monster!" Leng Lingyu opened her eyes wide. Although she had never seen the evil spirit beast, she once heard an elder say that the evil spirit beast did not belong to evil spirit or beast, but was a special kind of life.


    This kind of special life has strong concealment, so even if they release their spiritual consciousness, they can''t feel it.


    At this time, the rising evil spirit beast on the ground made a painful roar, and the transparent liquid sprayed on the three of them.


    Although Cong Xiaofei can''t feel the appearance of the evil spirit beast, they can smell the smell of liquid in their mouth. Cong Xiaofei frowns. At this time, everyone can''t dodge. If they encounter the rebound wall again, they will only fall into a bigger dilemma.


    "Hurricane of darkness!" From Cong Xiaofei as the center, a Black Whirlwind suddenly blew up, suddenly surrounded the three people, and all the green poison was thrown away.


    "Now that we are being attacked on all sides, don''t panic, move slowly and gather together!" Although the situation is very flustered, Leng Lingyu is still very calm. According to her analysis, only three people gather together can they escape from this place.


    The fact shows that she is right. At this time, the three of them have stood back-to-back in the air in a triangle. Cong Xiaofei releases a dark hurricane to throw away the green poison. Yunxiu releases fireball to attack the evil spirits on the ground. Leng Lingyu continuously releases vines to try to stop those evil spirits.


    Although he did not escape from this place, Cong Xiaofei finally had time to think about how to deal with it.


    But there are too many evil spirit beasts. Even though the three people cooperate perfectly, their spirit power will be exhausted.


    Escape? How to escape? I think that although the strange walls will appear, they will only make everyone panic when they come across them, but it''s not like waiting to die in vain?


    His grandmother''s! Better get out of here!


    Think of here, Cong Xiaofei patted his forehead, ya, how can I forget this stubble!


    "Let''s release our spiritual power quickly, and then blend together!" Cong Xiaofei cried out.


    Leng Lingyu took a look at the cloud sleeve, and immediately understood that the fierce fight would not bring any benefits at this time. The most effective thing is to leave here as soon as possible!


    Transfer talisman! It''s time for you to come on! Long before he set out, Cong Xiaofei went to collect many of these talismans, but the transfer talismans belong to the best talismans, not to mention that they are expensive, mainly because no one sells them.


    Cong Xiaofei spent nine cows and two tigers to collect two. He wanted to wait for the key time to use them again, but now he has just entered the mire. He must not waste all his spiritual power here!


    Transfer! Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, and a strong white light flashed as the evil spirit beast rushed to us.


    At the critical moment, Cong Xiaofei offered a mobile talisman. In less than a breath, the surrounding environment changed immediately.


    Although it is a moving spirit talisman, it is not as good as the spirit talisman presented by Qu Youfu! The signifier can not only hide the movement of its aura, but also gain a lot of its aura after conversion. Cong Xiaofei turned his head and looked. Sure enough, the moving distance of the transfer talisman was too short. Now we can see the position of the three people just now.


    "It''s not too late! Let''s go now Cong Xiaofei gave a loud drink, and his body was covered with aura. In case he hit the transparent wall just now, it would be bad.


    Thanks to the fact that Cong Xiaofei hasn''t lost his way so far, the three of them are flying at a low altitude. Otherwise, they will run wild in the dense forest and die of mental exhaustion sooner or later.


    In this way, the three people rushed all night, and the scene was still the same all around, which made Yunxiu and Leng Lingyu beat drums in their hearts. Is that the wrong direction? Even if the bog land is big enough, it should be thousands of miles at least after a night''s rush. Why didn''t you move quickly?


    Leng Lingyu stops everyone and uses his own method. A platform connected by vines suddenly appears on the ground.


    "Have you found out? There are all kinds of signs that this boggy place may be a powerful array!" Leng Lingyu stares at the front, and there is a little sunshine.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu are also on the platform one after another. Cong Xiaofei agrees with Leng Lingyu''s statement, but in this case, the bog is called natural danger. It is human factors, not just natural formation!


    "The transparent wall that suddenly appeared last night not only can move, but also has the ability to rebound. We even failed to leave this place when we rushed all night. I suspect that these are probably the result of the array!" Leng Lingyu continued.


    "Good! This bog land is terrible. Maybe we are under the surveillance of the array all the time. We have to find a way quickly. According to the normal speed, we should have reached the land of Shenmu long ago! " According to Cong Xiaofei''s calculation, the Shenmu clan is located in the middle of the mire. They should have arrived long ago according to the speed of their attack at night!


    Is it the wrong direction? Or are we going around all the time?


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei denied this view. According to the flow of aura in the soul seal method, there is no wrong direction, but the wrong way to move! Just imagine, a simple array can increase the journey by ten times. Since this bog is made by people, its array must be more profound!


    Three people cross legged sit down, from the beginning to now, they have consumed


    More than half of the aura, especially the disgusting claw, just a few breath of time, the aura disappeared like running water.


    Lack of aura, I''m afraid even less than one tenth of the ordinary place, Cong Xiaofei is thinking about whether or not to take out the pangshuishang, but at this time, there is a greater change!


    "Do you feel like we''re falling?" Cloud sleeve although cross legged sit down, but the aura here is too little, absorption is not as much as consumption.


    Leng Lingyu quickly stood up. As the worshiper of the Dharma, she was the first to feel that the vine was being swallowed bit by bit.


    It''s not being swallowed, it''s falling underground.


    "No! We''re in the swamp


    The most terrifying place in the bog is not the evil spirit beasts and transparent walls, but the real bog. This kind of frightening special place is the original power to absorb the spiritual power of monks!

 Chapter 304

    Eerie swamp, waterfall


    Without waiting for Cong Xiaofei to say anything, their falling speed soared. Now they can''t be said to have fallen. They fell directly into the sky.


    It was as if the vines were not on the ground, but in the air, not just falling, but having a strong suction pulling them.


    "Poof!" All the tall crown trees around collapsed. In less than half a breath, they had fallen below the ground level!


    But it''s not the most dangerous. The dangerous thing is that they didn''t sacrifice their own spiritual power! At this time, the vines summoned by Leng Lingyu had already disappeared because of the lack of spiritual power supply, and the half bodies of the three people were in the mire!


    "Bog waterfall!" Leng Lingyu can''t help blurting out that she had already done her homework before. This swamp waterfall is the most dangerous place in the swamp land. Because the probability of this situation is very low, she didn''t expect that she had encountered it!


    In fact, there is a reason for the extremely low probability of this situation. Just imagine that those friars who tried to break in had already been killed in the evil spirit beast and the transparent wall, and they had no chance to see the swamp waterfall.


    In the fall, Cong Xiaofei grabs cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu with his left and right hands. The power of cultivating immortals can''t be used, so I will use the power of living beings!


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei''s whole body is surrounded by a huge Bone Demon. Leng Lingyu has no time to wonder Cong Xiaofei''s method, because even the body of Bone Demon is sinking down rapidly.


    His grandmother''s! The scope of the bog is too large. It seems that they are the center of the bog. This huge circular area has spread for several miles. There are tall crown trees falling down constantly. The body of Bone Demon can only protect them from being hit by the trees, but it can''t weaken the falling speed at all.


    Give me big! No matter how big!


    As the body of the Bone Demon grows larger, Cong Xiaofei hastens to offer a sacrifice to the soul seal, which drives the Bone Demon to climb out. Unfortunately, with the growth of the bone demon, the swamp is also growing larger.


    It''s the array again! Cong Xiaofei scolds secretly in his heart. If he goes on like this, is he really dying here?


    The bog land is very dangerous. They can''t challenge their cultivation at all. Even the powerful people can''t resist the bondage of nature''s blessing array!


    It''s a huge waterfall. There''s no way to cultivate immortals, Bone Demon


    The huge body of the body has no advantage, and the black ink insect, there is no way to deal with this power!


    Leng Lingyu then found out how naive his behavior was. The four dangerous places were called the forbidden areas of the cultivators. They were not just pretending. At this speed, I''m afraid that within ten breath, all three of them would have to fall into the swamp.


    At that time, the slightest spiritual power can not be extracted, it is a dead end!


    Leng Lingyu''s face finally began to change. She didn''t want to die. At least she couldn''t die in the dark. The mission of the family was waiting for her to finish. Leng''s business needed her own business and her brother. If she left, who would protect him?


    Leng Lingyu takes a look at Cong Xiaofei beside him. At this time, the man''s cheek has been dripping a lot of sweat, but he doesn''t relax at all. He uses the body of Bone Demon and holds himself tightly with one hand, for fear that he will be sucked away by the powerful suction.


    Ah... Leng Lingyu, I really


    Soon, the time passed five breath, although Cong Xiaofei tried to climb out, but it was useless, only to accelerate its sinking.


    Leng Lingyu''s face has no blood color. She bites her white lips and finally makes up her mind to shake off Cong Xiaofei''s right hand!


    "What are you... Doing... Dangerous!" Cong Xiaofei drinks a loud, want to grasp each other''s hand again, but see the woman''s merciless eyes.


    You? Cong Xiaofei''s cold but heartless eyes show that the woman in front of her is deliberately throwing away her hand.


    Eight branches with thick wrists suddenly grew out of Leng Lingyu''s body. These strong "branches" grow and thicken rapidly. These "branches" take root in the mire. They are growing wildly!


    On one side, Leng Lingyu''s body is falling, on the other side, because of the rapid growth of trees, Leng Lingyu is rising slowly!


    "Sorry, Cong Xiaofei. The ability of this giant tree breeding technique is limited... "Speaking of this, Leng Lingyu can''t bear to talk about it any more. She raises her head to face the air, and can''t bear to see these two Taoist friends again.


    Even though they don''t spend much time together, they have just gone through a lot of hardships last night, which can be called a life and death.


    Maybe Leng Lingyu found out in this second that Cong Xiaofei was actually a man


    It''s not bad. Although he was misbehaving, he held his hand tightly just now for fear that he might miss something. But I


    Cong Xiaofei can only see Leng Lingyu''s heartless back, but she can''t see her tearful expression.


    Cong Xiaofei gave a bitter smile. At this time, he didn''t need to think about it. This is the law of the world of cultivating immortals. It''s better to have more people alive than to die together.


    Only by living can there be hope.


    For Leng Lingyu, he doesn''t hate him, because the relationship between them is very common. At most, it is the relationship between the employer and the employed. Cloud sleeve did not look at Leng Lingyu, eyes have been turning on Cong Xiaofei''s face.


    "Younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, are we really going to die this time?" The word "death" used to be so far away for the immortal Yunxiu, but now it''s in front of him.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Cong Xiaofei smiles a little. The great loss of life''s power also makes Cong Xiaofei''s face very ugly.


    "I thought I was afraid, but now I feel afraid..."


    "It''s a special honor for you to have me on your back..."


    Cloud sleeve a wry smile, this time Cong Xiaofei is still in the mood to joke, but, but it is really warm, with him in, even if it is dead, it is also


    So safe.


    Cong Xiaofei stretched out his left arm and hugged Yunxiu. His face became more and more resolute.


    His grandmother''s! Death, I can''t die here! If I am relaxed, it doesn''t matter if I die, but once I die, who will save Tang Mu demon, who will revive mubai, who will save Yiyi!


    But how to deal with this huge waterfall!


    "Kid, don''t you come out quickly!"


    At the moment, the kid is still in sleep, so surprised by Cong Xiaofei, he almost peed his pants.


    "His grandmother''s, can you not be so excited every time, just like at the critical moment... Ya! What is this place? It''s the swamp of Southern Xinjiang! Are you sick? Why are you here? No! Swamp waterfall! You''re really good. You can come to such a place... "

 Chapter 305

    It''s not worth mentioning


    "Tell me what to do!" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to talk to each other.


    "Let me see... Use the power of soul seal! Oh, no, you can''t use it now. It doesn''t seem to be in charge... Let me think about it again... "


    "Hurry up!" At this time, the whole body of the Bone Demon had fallen into the mire completely, leaving only a huge head.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, my son! I haven''t woken up yet. I can''t use my brain! "


    Cong Xiaofei is anxious, the kid is more anxious, Cong Xiaofei''s right shoulder suddenly flashes, even Xiaozhi also feels the unprecedented danger, "squeak squeak squeak" constantly.


    Soon, the huge swamp waterfall completely covered the body of Bone Demon.


    Cold night looked back, eyes full of pain, through this matter, she felt helpless pale, but for the sake of the family, for the sake of the mission, she decided to sacrifice the Dharma and fly out.


    And at the moment when the swamp waterfall covered up the body of Bone Demon, together with


    Bone Demon body together, cloud sleeve and Cong Xiaofei suddenly disappeared, replaced by a black ring with red veins on the surface.


    Or kids finally come up with a way, this time, the most effective is to hide in a certain space. But the mire has the function of absorbing spiritual power, and the ordinary magic weapon space doesn''t matter at all.


    But Cong Xiaofei''s Tongtian treasure boat is not a common magic weapon at all. The simplest way is often the easiest to ignore.


    "Master, I forgot just now. I think the ring I gave you activated the treasure boat..." the second bone Master said on one side. Obviously, the situation just now was too tense, and everyone would be at a loss.


    And the white and fat baby, with her legs up, hummed coldly, "his grandmother''s! What''s the matter! These dangers are not worth mentioning in my eyes! Hum... "


    "Pa!" A slap hit the kid again, but Cong Xiaofei just touched him lightly, and didn''t exert any force at all.


    Looking at the ghost, Cong Xiaofei has a bitter smile in his heart. Indeed, if it''s not the ghost, I''m afraid he and Yunxiu will all be killed!


    "I said, kid, don''t talk like me in the future... His grandmother''s!


    ¡±


    "Creak, creak!" Xiaozhi is also there to participate.


    "Hello, I say you, you broken monkey, don''t think you are Luosheng monkey, I''m afraid of you, master, I can''t beat you, be careful I beat you!" The kid moved his stupid body and went to the little squeak.


    "Squeak, squeak." Xiao Zhi ran away quickly. How could the clumsy kid catch up with him.


    The road of cultivating immortals is full of unknown dangers. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may break into pieces! Opportunity always coexists with danger. Only when you are strong enough, can you minimize the danger!


    Cong Xiaofei clenched his fists and stood in the treasure boat. At this time, the waves were calm. He found that the space of the treasure boat was bigger than before. In front of him, the bloodthirsty vine swayed from side to side, and the blue Rune resolutely flowed and rotated on it.


    At that time, Xinyi used the magic pupil, and the scene of bottomless seal is vividly remembered.


    Xinyi, you can rest assured that one day I will find you


    Although he has evaded the danger for a while, Cong Xiaofei is also beating a drum in his heart because the bog is so strange. He takes out the Pang and gives it to Yunxiu, because the other party consumes more spiritual power than himself.


    In addition, even without the aura of cultivating immortals, Cong Xiaofei can still use the power of soul seal.


    Cong Xiaofei releases his spiritual consciousness carefully, because he is afraid of the strong suction in the swamp. In other words, if this is really the result of the array, once he releases his spiritual power, he will be perceived by the leader.


    On top of the treasure boat, a thin layer of aura slowly appeared, but in a moment, it was completely absorbed. Although the time was very short, it was enough for Cong Xiaofei to get the information he needed.


    Now it is certain that they have completely entered the swamp. The material here should not be ordinary swamp. Its ability to absorb spiritual power is 100 times better than that of the evil spirit beast. Another message is that they are not falling down vertically at the moment, as if they are moving along a certain track.


    This feeling is like a boat drifting in the river, moving slowly with the flow of the river.


    Why is that? But that''s good news. It''s better than that


    Has been falling strong, I will see, in the end, where these things want to flow?!


    I didn''t expect that the swamp could move in a certain direction like a river. But when you think about it, the swamp is soft sand. If it doesn''t flow, how can it devour itself?


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease. Yun Xiu meditation begins to absorb spiritual power. Cong Xiaofei feels the direction of Tongtian treasure boat. If there is any danger again, it will be difficult to do.


    Fortunately, Tongtian treasure boat silk ignored the soil that could absorb spiritual power, and went down with the trend. Unconsciously, it had been a long time.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei, who had been closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, because he could clearly feel that the distance between Tongtian treasure boat and the ground was getting closer!


    Sure enough, in less than half a cup of tea, the treasure boat vomited out of the ground under the moving and scouring of the swamp.


    "Take it for me! Elder martial sister Yunxiu, get ready! " Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are shining. Originally, he was worried about how to get out. This time, God really helped me.


    Cloud sleeve a promise, sacrifice his own method, will aura wrapped himself, and Cong Xiaofei again sacrifice the body of Bone Demon. I don''t know what I will encounter when I go out at such a time.


    Cold and gloomy, silent and terrible, dark and low is their first feeling of the current environment.


    Here we can''t see the sun. Looking up, we can only see blue and black clouds. But at the top of the mountain in the distance, there were lightning strikes, "boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom The quiet environment suddenly such a shock, as if deafening.


    The ground is uneven, black and yellow, as if the grass had been burned, there is a kind of soft feeling when stepping on it. Even so, the small protruding stones have been polished by something for a long time.


    "Look what it is Cloud sleeve a big drink.


    Cong Xiaofei then looked along the direction pointed by Yunxiu. About two li away from him, there was a huge square stone door. The stone door was just a door frame, and the middle was like a black light screen with a spiral.


    I''m afraid that the stone gate must be ten feet high! Just don''t know what that thing is for?


    "Damn it! What a magnificent stone gate Cong Xiaofei exclaimed and released his spiritual consciousness quickly. Because he had reached jiedan''s cultivation, his spiritual consciousness could cover a thousand miles. However, he was even shocked when he found out his spiritual consciousness, because within a thousand miles, he was as black and yellow as his feet! As for life, there is nothing. God, where are we?

 Chapter 306

    Waiting for an explanation


    Cloud sleeve also surprised, the world seems very strange, there is no vitality of the barren land, naturally make people feel hairy.


    It seems that the only clue is on the huge stone gate. Cong Xiaofei puts away the body of Bone Demon, adds a layer of defense on himself, and goes back and forth to the stone gate.


    At this time, you have to keep your physical strength, whether it''s the spirit of living beings or the spirit of cultivating immortals, because Cong Xiaofei found that this place not only has no spirit, but also has no spirit!


    It''s reasonable to think that this place doesn''t even have the slightest life. How can it generate the spirit?


    Walking, I found something wrong, until the cloud sleeve stepped on a hard thing. Because the soil here is softer than that in other places, it''s very easy to detect the hard objects.


    Dig away the thick soil, there is a human skull!


    "Here, someone has been here!" Cong Xiaofei said slowly.


    "It''s good... And it''s good to think about a lot."


    After two people''s re investigation, they found that under this layer of soil, there were all bones, and even some bones of unknown creatures!


    There are so many people buried in this place. No wonder this place is so gloomy! I''m afraid the bone presses the loess, the Loess presses the bone, I don''t know how many layers!


    This can also explain that these people are people of different periods, otherwise how can they be isolated by the loess.


    Cong Xiaofei once again to the ground to explore the spirit of knowledge, as expected and his own strange, this place, it is a buried bone!


    "Younger martial brother Cong Xiaofei, we are not going to the underworld, are we?" Cloud sleeve looked around in fear, said tremblingly.


    "Why! Although we have never been to the underworld, some of them should not be corpses, but night forks and so on. According to my reasoning, these people didn''t die in this place! "


    After Cong Xiaofei''s analysis, these so-called bones are almost divided


    That is to say, a person''s skull is here, his leg bone is a hundred miles away, and his hand bone appears in another place, which shows that he did not die here, otherwise how could he be separated?


    The only explanation is that they suffered elsewhere and were moved here by external forces. Now refer to the track of Tongtian treasure ship, this question will be solved!


    "Oh?" Cloud sleeve does not understand a way.


    "Now their bones are separated. If you think about how we came all the way, you can find some clues."


    Cloud sleeve nodded, as if thinking, "if so, these people must be into the southern Xinjiang mire of the land of the cultivation of immortals, no wonder that after entering never come out, dare feeling is to this place."


    "Well, you said so, I remember, since they all died here, will they leave any treasure..." Cong Xiaofei said, bending down, as if to look for the treasure carefully, but he would not refuse it.


    Cloud Sleeve White he one eye, "even if have, I''m afraid also early by that can."


    The evil swamp has absorbed the aura, and it has long been abandoned! "


    "Yes! It''s rare to see such a good thing as my treasure boat Cong Xiaofei laughs¡° You have a lot of good things. If it had been normal, I would have killed you and robbed all the treasures back! " Cloud sleeve bad said with a smile, such as Cong Xiaofei cultivation is not very high, treasure and a lot of people, is indeed a lot of friars hunting.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei is a last resort. He knows the importance of Tongtian treasure boat. No matter how close he is, he can''t tell it. It''s not that he has selfish intentions. Sometimes this kind of concealment is a kind of protection.


    But at that time, my life was almost gone. Why are you hiding?


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid elder martial sister can''t bear it?" Cong Xiaofei laughed and felt that something was wrong. Then he asked, "elder martial sister, those are not human bones. What are they? Are they evil spirits?"


    Cloud sleeve thought for a while, frowned, "I don''t think so. Moreover, the evil spirit beast can absorb spirit power. I''m afraid that the swamp is their habitat, and it should not cause damage to them. And if you look at these bones, they don''t look like it. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, or, it seems to rush to the front of the stone gate, the answer will be naturally revealed.


    At this time, less than a mile away from the huge stone gate, Cong Xiaofei suddenly stopped, his face dignified, "elder martial sister, how can I feel that the living body is rapidly approaching us!"


    "Where is it?" Cloud sleeve smart four put, but nothing, but Cong Xiaofei since said, she immediately made a defensive posture.


    "Up there!" Cong Xiaofei gave a loud drink. Sure enough, a red luminous body suddenly fell in front of him less than ten feet away.


    Feeling that there was no danger, they approached and found that an injured woman was wrapped in a white wooden shell. However, the momentum was too strong and the speed was too high, which led to the burning of the wooden shell, which was already in tatters.


    The woman is curled up in a wooden shell, her clothes are dirty and damaged, and her pretty face is also scarred. Most importantly, this person''s spiritual power is exhausted, and her face is bloodless. I''m afraid she won''t live long.


    "Leng Lingyu!" Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu call out the woman''s name almost at the same time.


    The sudden appearance of this scene actually surprised Cong Xiaofei: How did she come? She didn''t escape at that time. Why was she in this wooden shell? There are 10000 possibilities in Cong Xiaofei''s mind. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Leng Lingyu was attacked again after he escaped, and the injury was not light!


    This marshland in southern Xinjiang is full of danger. I''ve only seen two kinds of them, which are enough to kill those who cultivate immortals!


    The weak Leng Lingyu finally raised her eyelids, but she saw the two people she didn''t want to see. Although her expression almost didn''t change, Cong Xiaofei could still feel each other''s bitter smile and helpless mood.


    Her body is too weak, like a dry plant, no water, I''m afraid the next second will die.


    Leng Lingyu is a monk. The water she longs for is the aura. In this barren land, there is not even a trace of aura.


    "Cold boss, you are..." Cong Xiaofei whispered.


    But cloud sleeve is a pull Cong Xiaofei, eyes firm, big shout: "let''s go!"


    For Leng Lingyu, Yunxiu hates him to death. This kind of ungrateful person escapes at the critical moment. For this kind of person, we must not sympathize!


    Cong Xiaofei squats there, let cloud sleeve how to pull, never get up, what he is waiting for is an explanation of Leng Lingyu.


    "Cong Xiaofei, you go for me! Leave her alone

 Chapter 307

    Love and righteousness


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t look up and murmured, "but if we don''t care about her, I''m afraid we will die."


    "Can''t escape death? Are you kidding? At that time, who abandoned us and didn''t even look back? This kind of person is not worth saving. If you save her, the first person she will hurt may be you! "


    Cong Xiaofei did not speak, just staring at Leng Lingyu in front of him.


    Leng Lingyu recovered for a long time, and then reluctantly said: "Cong... Daoyou, you... Go... Don''t care about me..."


    For Leng Lingyu, she didn''t expect the other party to save her at all. Even if it wasn''t the morality of an immortal, her behavior was shameful enough in business.


    "Why did you abandon us and leave by yourself?" Cong Xiaofei continued to ask, and his hand, already had a little aura overflow, flowing to the forehead of Leng Lingyu.


    "Let''s go, Cong Xiaofei. People have told us to go. How can you be so cheap and send aura to her?" Cloud sleeve angrily pull away Cong Xiao


    Fei, pointing at Leng Lingyu, yells: "you..."


    Finally cloud sleeve or did not say, and Cong Xiaofei squatted down again.


    Leng Lingyu didn''t answer, but tears spilled from the corner of his eyes.


    There are bitterness, helplessness, despair and grief in tears. This haughty woman always gives orders in front of Cong Xiaofei. She is the boss of Leng family business. She has almost half of the resources of Xiuxian world. Even the leader of Xiuxian sect will give her three points of courtesy. But now she even has some difficulties in speaking. Now she is not the boss, but a lamb who is injured and bleeding.


    Leng Lingyu is also aware of her downfall. She never thought that she would face others in such a embarrassed manner, and she was a teenager she looked down upon in the past.


    But in the face of despair, people seem to belittle many things. What appearance, what position, in front of life, fragile is not worth mentioning. Now she faces her heart and looks at the man in front of her. A sense of guilt and loss arises spontaneously.


    "I''m sorry." Leng Lingyu finally spits out these three words.


    "I''m sorry. What''s the use? If it wasn''t for Cong Xiaofei, I''m afraid we''d be together


    You have already died in the mire waterfall. We are dead, and now you can''t see us, so we have no obligation to save you! " Cloud sleeve again drinks a way.


    But Cong Xiaofei has already taken out his own pangshui''s pain and urged the Dharma, and his strong aura immediately poured out to Leng Lingyu.


    "Are you crazy?" Cloud sleeve can''t help but move forward, trying to block Cong Xiaofei.


    It''s understandable that Cong Xiaofei released a little spiritual power just now, but now he wants to consume the aura of pangshuizhishang. In this place where there is no aura, pangshuizhishang is their only hope and dependence to live, but this boy even uses it to save an ungrateful man!


    "I''m not crazy. Do you see her, do you see her tears, do you see her desperate eyes? I don''t care if she has any difficulties or helplessness. At the beginning, I promised her to take her to Shenmu tribe, so I must do it. Man, words count. That''s my principle. Ask a person who even talks like fart, what ability can he be called a strong one. I want to be a strong man, so I have to keep my word, starting today. " What Cong Xiaofei said is very plain, but it is difficult to express his feelings.


    This tangled after the change, people''s heart twisted to cry. It''s true that he was a rogue in the past, but Cong Xiaofei didn''t want to be like this in his subconscious. Today is a turning point. Just now, Leng Lingyu''s desperate eyes touched Cong Xiaofei''s most sensitive nerve. Once upon a time, he was as helpless as she was, so he could deeply understand each other''s feelings!


    For a moment, Yunxiu has nothing to say, because she slowly feels that once the boy makes a decision, no one can make him change.


    Although Leng Lingyu''s divine sense has become blurred, Cong Xiaofei''s words are not lost, and have been deeply branded in her heart.


    Leng Lingyu, who slowly regained her spiritual power, could finally cross her legs, and her face became better and better. About half a cup of tea later, Leng Lingyu opened her eyes and suddenly broke away from the supply of the spirit of the pangshuishang.


    "You?" Cong Xiaofei is puzzled by the other party''s actions.


    Leng Lingyu sighed deeply and stood up slowly, facing Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu.


    You know, Leng Lingyu, as the leader of Leng''s business, except for her own elders, seldom salutes others. This time, it''s her


    From the heart, the most sincere one.


    Cloud sleeve cold hum a, turn head to go, no longer see her.


    "Leng... Leng boss, your injury has not recovered yet. Why did you stop?"


    "Enough... Cong Xiaofei, I know that there is no aura in this place, and there is not much aura in this magic weapon... You treat me like this..." Leng Lingyu, who has always been calm, was at a loss for a moment.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles, walks to Leng Lingyu and pats her on the shoulder casually. "Oh, it''s not easy. The female tiger is so gentle. I can''t stand it."


    Leng Lingyu was stunned and shook his head. Finally, he also had a smile on his face. "Cong Xiaofei, you treat me well. My Leng family firm must pay a lot of money. Oh no, as long as you have anything you need, my Leng family firm can satisfy you!"


    "Is it?" Shameless someone always misunderstands others'' words. Listening to Leng Lingyu''s words, he can''t help but look down and see each other''s body.


    Leng Lingyu can''t help blushing. Now she is not the domineering Tigress, but she is like a gentle kitten.


    "You want to die!" A heavy blow hit Cong Xiaofei on the shoulder, only one


    See cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, big shout a way: "still don''t go quickly, do you really want to die here?"


    Cong Xiaofei smiles a little, mixes its cold spirit feather, followed up.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, in fact, your mind is still very good..."


    Cloud sleeve straight forward, "I really good?"


    She murmured. No one can see her expression. At this time, her heart is very confused. She doesn''t agree with Cong Xiaofei''s way of doing things. For her who has performed countless tasks, she knows the ruthlessness of Xiuxian world: today you save her, tomorrow she may kill you.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered those people of haitun sect. Cong Xiaofei said that Haihu was a righteous cultivator, so she let them go and finally became good friends; Now Cong Xiaofei has saved Leng Lingyu, which confirms this point. But is it true that Cong Xiaofei is affectionate and righteous?

 Chapter 308

    China Unicom


    Yunxiu ponders deeply. Now, do you really doubt the world of cultivating immortals, or are you worried about Cong Xiaofei''s future? For these, I don''t know what the answer is.


    But there is one thing she can be sure of. Beside Cong Xiaofei, she finds that she has changed and become real. She is no longer an immortal who does not hesitate to sell her dignity for the sake of the task. Even if we are dark owls, we also have the right to pursue freedom!


    Think of here, cloud sleeve seems to be a little relieved, she suddenly turned to face Cong Xiaofei with a smile, "no matter what you do is right or wrong, I cloud sleeve will support you, the strong, keep your word, so you should do more to me."


    "That''s it, hehe." Cong Xiaofei smiles brightly. The understanding of the beauty is like a warm stream. In this bleak and cold barren land, it''s really warm.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I really envy you for having such a close friend." Leng Lingyu''s words come from her heart. For so many years, she has been fighting alone, although she has her brother by her side,


    On the surface, I love my younger brother very much, but I often scold him. Do you do something wrong?


    Leng Lingyu suddenly lost his mind, even Cong Xiaofei didn''t hear clearly.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei''s answer is: as long as you want, there will always be a person.


    The distance of one mile was soon over. As they approached the huge stone gate, the feeling of shock became stronger and stronger, and there were more and more bones under their feet, and a common feature appeared.


    Although there are many human skeletons, most of them are in one part, while those of unknown creatures are in the whole. And the bones of the unknown creatures, some of them have not completely rotted, mixed in the soil, disgusting and terrifying.


    But at this time, they have no time and energy to fear, because the feeling brought by the stone gate makes people feel more suffocated.


    Finally, they came to the huge stone gate.


    The height is too high. I''m afraid that the doorframe alone is seven or eight feet wide, and the height is even hidden in the dark clouds.


    The mottled stone pillars are densely carved with a lot of symbols, which may be


    It''s a kind of character, or a kind of carved symbol. In any case, the three human beings can''t understand it.


    Inside the door frame, there is a black green glow, and there is a little light inside, just like the starry sky at night.


    Around the huge stone gate, there are huge cylindrical piers, which are as thick as a hill, because only the piers can reach a height of more than five or six feet.


    Cong Xiaofei counted it. There were seven.


    He did so purposefully, because he smelled the familiar smell here, including a stone pillar pier, which was very similar to the huge pillar they saw in wannu city at the beginning.


    His grandmother''s! Did the stone pillar used to be put here?


    Cloud sleeve''s words interrupted Cong Xiaofei''s thinking. Standing in front of the huge stone gate, the three were so small that they could hardly be ignored.


    "Is this... A door?" Cloud sleeve raised his head and looked up in a 90 degree angle.


    Cloud sleeve''s question is also Cong Xiaofei''s and Leng Lingyu''s question. They never thought that such a huge secret was hidden in this dangerous place.


    "We don''t know the purpose of this stone gate, but so far, many things can be explained. The first is the array, which is used by some powerful people in the complex natural environment. Setting up the array may protect the secret here. Of course, it is the existence of this stone gate that leads to the emergence of natural danger;


    Second, there are not only human bones, but also a large number of bones that we don''t know. Among them, human bones are incomplete and scattered everywhere, while the bones of unknown creatures are relatively complete. This shows that the other side of the stone gate belongs to another group different from human beings. They don''t know why they pass through the stone gate, You''re dead before you go out. "


    Leng Lingyu has returned to a calm state, and the analysis is reasonable.


    "Yes, such a huge and strange stone gate is likely to be a portal connecting different interfaces or fields. My God! We have come to this place Cloud sleeve exclaimed.


    For other races, maybe Yunxiu has no contact with Leng Lingyu, but don''t forget that Cong Xiaofei is the first to arrive when he leaves the Tang mansion


    It''s the core of the demon world. It''s the land of the demon family. Now Cong Xiaofei knows seven states, including Chiqian secret anger pool soldiers, but there is no record of where the land of the demon family is.


    This shows that they are different from human beings and live in other fields.


    And this portal is where humans connect with other races.


    "Do these words belong to us or other races?" Cong Xiaofei can''t help but ask, because he has been to the land of the demon clan. He can be sure that these words don''t belong to the demon clan.


    "I don''t know. Even human characters may be ancient characters." Leng Lingyu looks at the characters on the stone.


    Cong Xiaofei knows one kind of ancient writing, which is the writing of ancient Shura. From this point of view, it''s a bit like it, but it''s not from ancient Shura.


    When the crowd was quiet, Cong Xiaofei suddenly had a bold hypothesis: "do you think this is the way to Shenmu?"


    Cong Xiaofei''s hypothesis was immediately denied by Leng Lingyu, "even if Shenmu is mysterious again, I believe they can''t make such a dream


    Magnificent portal


    "Why don''t we go in and have a look..."


    "Well, you can''t see Shenmu. If you go to the underworld, are you dead or not?" Cloud sleeve white eye Cong Xiaofei, for such a risky thing, she will never do.


    "I agree with Daoyou Yunxiu. One thing we don''t know is where it leads and what''s the danger inside. We can''t know. The most important thing is that once we pass, we may not come back!" Leng Lingyu is still very calm.


    Her words awakened Cong Xiaofei from his "sleep". As he had reached the land of the demon clan, he knew the helplessness that he could not return home. Even in this cruel and merciless world of cultivating immortals, it was better than a strange land without his own race!


    If you go there and can''t come back, what will Apocalypse do? How to save Yiyi? How can Tang Mu Yao and others see each other again?


    "Oh, I''m just talking about it. Who really wants to enter?" Cong Xiaofei laughed. Before he finished, a ripple suddenly appeared in the middle of the huge stone gate.


    Three people discover at the same time, offer sacrifices to own method door one after another!

 Chapter 309

    Are you here to visit


    The black and green barrier in the huge stone gate suddenly flashed with stars and a ripple. Soon, a so-called "hand" stretched out, and the "hand" trembled a few times, very reluctantly. Then the head, then the whole body, staggered out!


    In appearance, although he looks like a human, but in his body, there are many different places from ordinary human.


    His face is covered with scales, and his arms are much stronger than those of ordinary people. What''s more strange is that his back has wings like bats. People are not like people, and animals are not like animals.


    "Poof!" The man passed through the stone gate and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. His wings behind him were destroyed by something. They were in a state of disrepair. The flesh and blood were blurred in several palm sized holes.


    It can be seen that this so-called "man" must have experienced extremely difficult and dangerous obstacles before he passed through this door and came here.


    Three people can''t help but back, they have already put the spirit power to protect the body, but never thought, the other party is so weak, and seems to be still


    He was seriously injured.


    However, the "man" seems to be in a very happy mood. He looks at his hands excitedly and laughs. It seems that the purpose of his trip is to pass through the stone gate. How can he not be happy now that he has achieved his wish.


    However, when he was excited, the stones on the huge stone gate suddenly shook, and the sky and earth turned pale. Cong Xiaofei was stunned. Are these huge stones the master of the array?


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "Boom!" A blue lightning like a blue electric snake, indiscriminately hit the "man", poor him, did not look up at the new world, has been burned to ashes, only a few white bones.


    Come on! It''s so fast! Cong Xiaofei has not had time to ask each other, the other party has hung up! His grandmother said, what is the world beyond the door? This person is so strange, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary human!


    "No! I still have a lot of questions to ask you! " Cong Xiaofei looks at the bones in front of him, right, and the corpses of those unknown creatures


    Bone is a type!


    Cong Xiaofei ran quickly, but he was stopped by Yunxiu. "Suddenly, Tianlei appears. I''m afraid it''s the array again. But why didn''t Tianlei attack us three?"


    Hear cloud sleeve such a word, Cong Xiaofei quickly let his whole body''s aura defense heavier a point, he doesn''t want to and just like that, instantly become ashes.


    "Cut, what array protection? I think it''s sneaky. It''s specialized in doing things that can''t see people!" Cong Xiaofei gave a cold hum.


    "Isn''t it good to comment on others like that?"


    "What''s wrong! I don''t think he''s a good thing either! Eh... No... "Cong Xiaofei hesitated, only to find that it was a man''s voice who had just answered him, not Yunxiu or lenglingyu. What would that be? Do you?


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly wakes up, only to find that it''s not good, a thunder has hit him.


    "No!" Thanks to Cong Xiaofei''s precaution, he urges the Dharma to leave quickly, and then puts on the body of Bone Demon.


    If it''s just aura protection, the blue lightning as thick as the mouth of a bowl will surely kill you.


    Cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu are also suddenly surprised, quickly avoid¡° Is it a bit too much for me to make such a surprise attack Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and looked around, but countless thoughts flashed in his heart. Since someone said something, it means that he has been secretly controlling the array. If you want to understand all this, you can only find the answer from this elder!


    "Ha ha, it''s too much. Why don''t you speak ill of others behind their back? Boy, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to learn this method. "


    Cong Xiaofei thought that the Dharma in his mind was the method of soul seal. In this case, it means that he should at least be a man of ancient times. Otherwise, how can he see the body of Bone Demon at a glance?


    "I really don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me... I don''t know where you are... Can you come out and see me?" It''s true that I was wrong just now. In fact, this is also to attract him out.


    "Well, you little hairy kids, you don''t have enough face to let me know


    I''ll come out! Say you three people into this world gate of land, do you want to reach the demon world? Are you not afraid that the gatekeeper over there will destroy you three? Over the past few thousand years, you are the weakest friars I have ever seen. The weakest friars are not worth mentioning! Did you see the magician just now? He is equivalent to you. At least he has to be the cultivation in the later stage of distraction. Look how vulnerable he is


    The doorman''s words were like huge stones, which hit three people''s hearts violently.


    Here, as expected, is the boundary gate, and this huge stone gate is the transmission gate, the transmission place of the human world and the demon world. The gatekeeper that the elder said just now is himself, and the strange man just now has the cultivation of distraction period. Even so, a thunder can solve him.


    "Master, we really came in by mistake. We are not interested in the demon world, and we don''t want to go..." Cong Xiaofei is telling the truth. That kind of place doesn''t sound good.


    The doorman hesitated and thought, "for so many years, all the demons in the demon world want to come to the human world. Few people think of the demon world


    "I''m suffering from it!"


    "Suffering? Why, is the world dark? What''s there for fun? " A word from the doorman unexpectedly aroused the curious Cong Xiaofei.


    "You boy! If you want to experience it, you can go now! But first of all to ensure that the opposite doorman can let you go! Oh, by the way, it seems that Naqi ashen likes human men very much, especially the handsome men like you. I think they will spoil you every night! "


    The doorman''s words made Cong Xiaofei sweat, his grandmother''s! Are all the demons abnormal! I''m not going to die.


    And cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu couldn''t help laughing, "brother Cong Xiaofei, what a good chance. When you get there, maybe you''ll be a queen or something, to ensure that you are popular and spicy, and most importantly, you will be spoiled every day!"


    Cong Xiaofei takes a vicious look at Yunxiu. You wait. You''ll see


    "Why don''t you come to me if you don''t go to the devil''s world? Is it just a visit? " The porter continued.


    Cong Xiaofei has no choice but to say something about his going to Shenmu tribe. He is inexplicably brought to this place in the mud.


    "Ha ha ha! You''re here just in time. I haven''t seen any mortals for a long time. I didn''t expect that three of you came here today. It''s OK. You''re here with me... "

 Chapter 310

    Magic world


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned, his grandmother''s! This so-called weak stone asked us to accompany him?!


    I don''t know whether it''s a person or a ghost. It seems that he doesn''t know how many years he has been here. His only task is to kill the demons who go to the human world from the demon world. It must be very boring. I''m afraid there are very few immortal practitioners who can come to this transmission place alive. Don''t we just fit his idea?


    What can we do?


    Like Cong Xiaofei, Leng Lingyu frowns slightly. How can he stay in this ghost place all his life?


    "What? Do you want to The tone of master weak stone suddenly changed, as if he was not happy.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are frozen. If he refuses now, I''m afraid the relationship will be stiff. With the strength of the three people, it''s impossible to defeat each other. Let alone defeat them, it''s impossible to find the shadow of each other!


    And now the other side is waiting for his reply, it seems that the other side has a bad temper and is already impatient. Inadvertently, he once again turned his eyes to that one


    In front of the huge stone mounds, one of them is familiar with the power of wannu City, but how do you feel strange?


    "Good! I''m afraid it''s the dream of hundreds of millions of immortals that the three of us can stay here with master weak stone? Yes, of course Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, and "excited" to speak a little trembling, at the same time, but through the dark owl''s method and cloud sleeve to get in touch.


    Leng Lingyu never thought Cong Xiaofei''s answer was so neat. But when he saw each other''s eyes, he realized that now he could only use the strategy of delaying his troops and making a long-term plan.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu!" Cloud sleeve suddenly surprised, know this is Cong Xiaofei calling himself.


    "I feel that the place where we are now is not the real portal of teleportation. It is very possible that we are trapped in his magic! At first, I didn''t understand, but weak stone was eager to let us agree, so I didn''t feel right. Take a closer look. Although what we have seen seems to be true, have you noticed the huge stone piers? If I guess correctly, the huge stone pillar in wannu city was moved from here! "


    "Oh? It''s a bit similar for you to say that, but why do you say that we are in magic


    "Yes, although I feel the attributes of this stone pier and it is consistent with wannu City, I can''t search its entity. All this can show that these things are real, but we don''t belong to this plane. If I guess correctly, in the mud marsh, weak stone leads us here through magic and kills us! It''s not really asking us to be here with him! "


    Cong Xiaofei''s words really surprised Yun Xiu. As a monk who used magic, she didn''t feel that she was hit by the other side''s moves. Instead, Cong Xiaofei was the first to notice.


    In fact, all this benefits from Cong Xiaofei''s soul seal method. Through his unique perception and smell, he can distinguish those things that are real.


    Cloud sleeve concentrated, after a long time to answer: "because we are where he imposed on us out of thin air, because of the interface, he did not have the ability to kill us. The sky thunder that killed you just now is the same as the sky thunder that we saw killing demons, but its power is less than one tenth!"


    "Good! I also noticed this. I just thought, if he really wants to kill us, why is his power greatly weakened? The reason is that this is his greatest strength in the magic world! Elder martial sister Yunxiu, you should think of a way quickly, how can we escape! "


    During the communication between them, the weak Stone said again, "come on, children, come to the door quickly. Do you see the triangular pattern carved on the door frame? As long as you put your hands in it, you can get the power you want. With this power, you can make your own world and become the overlord of this world! " Although weak stone''s words are hard to understand, they can''t be ignored. Cong Xiaofei goes to Leng Lingyu and puts his right hand on her shoulder.


    "Ha ha, the elder is so kind to us. Boss Leng, maybe your five elements will improve again?" When Cong Xiaofei said these words, he deliberately bit the word "five elements" very seriously.


    Cold moon night in the heart hesitates, she has understood Cong Xiaofei this is the strategy of delaying, but why let me forward? What''s more, why does he say that the five elements are refined? You should know that the Dharma in the five elements depends on your own understanding and has nothing to do with other forces.


    In other words, the person who has the five elements, even if he has reached it


    Jiedan''s accomplishments may not be as good as those of Qi refining period!


    This shows that Cong Xiaofei deliberately said something unreasonable.


    But... I get it! Leng Lingyu hit cleverly and said with a smile, "of course, master weak stone, as a gatekeeper, has been with him for thousands of years. If he can be with him, the method of five elements will certainly go further!"


    Cloud sleeve said while walking to the huge door frame.


    If you guess well, the triangle pattern is a unique mechanism, which is likely to trigger greater danger!


    One step, two steps, three steps, closer and closer to the triangle pattern, but from Leng Lingyu''s step, there was no hesitation.


    At this time, an old man on the other side, his face full of ferocious color, rubbed his beard and chin, and thought: hum, even if you have broken through the mire waterfall, it''s fantastic to leave the mire alive! For thousands of years, no one can think of the past without my consent!


    Cloud sleeve stand behind Cong Xiaofei, concentrate, she has done all the preparation.


    "Hum..." at the moment when Leng Lingyu pressed his hands on the triangle pattern, it seemed that all the time was still, but it was just the darkness before dawn. Soon, a huge fireball was smashed with the transmission interface as the center, but it was not an ordinary fireball, but a must kill fire gathered by the fire of the origin. Even the old monster in Yuan infant period could not resist a blow!


    Leng Lingyu, as the person who opens the mechanism, has shot countless black spears from all directions. If he releases his spiritual consciousness, he will find that the spears are extracted by the resentment of the dead spirit. Just like Cong Xiaofei''s broken soul, once he inserts them, he will lose his soul!


    Not only that, the soil under their feet began to soften, but also for a moment, creating another mire waterfall!


    But Cong Xiaofei has no fear in his eyes. He looks back at Yunxiu and says, "elder martial sister Yunxiu!"


    Cloud sleeve no words, with a nod, and then close your eyes, instant, cloud sleeve as the center of the environment began to turn upside down changes

 Chapter 311

    Relatives of the demon world


    At this time, a lot of black spears have been shot into Leng Lingyu''s body. The strength is so great that Leng Lingyu has been thrown into the air. But after she landed, the woman had already recovered to a dry piece of wood! Yes, it''s her wooden double who touches the mechanism, and the real Leng Lingyu has unwittingly entered Cong Xiaofei''s Tongtian treasure boat.


    Cloud sleeve concentrate on, said that although she is good at magic, but the other side is a good monster for thousands of years, against weak stone magic, she can only force to solve a small part, but only this small part, enough!


    She gritted her teeth and looked pale.


    When the changes in the surrounding environment barely cover Cong Xiaofei, cloud sleeve like a green smoke, quickly floated in.


    "Master weak stone, let''s talk about it when we have time! Maybe I''ll go to the devil''s world in the future! " Cong Xiaofei said with a loud smile. He showed his white teeth and stretched out his tongue. After a face, he got into the treasure boat.


    Because there is no cloud sleeve, the changing environment quickly recovers, not much


    At that time, the place where they stayed just now became the abominable barren land.


    Originally, the weak stone, who was in the grip of victory, was stunned. This little girl is not simple! I can use my magic to counteract my magic. When he saw Cong Xiaofei''s face again, he found that the duck had already gone!


    Weak stone''s teeth are creaking. For thousands of years, this is the first time that someone has escaped from him, and he is such a poor monk! Hum, do you still want to go to the devil''s world? Don''t play to death! Since you want to, I''ll wait for you!


    Not to mention the weak stone, at this time, Tongtian treasure ship has completely come to another environment, and the three people have no time to breathe, because it must have returned to the swamp.


    Fortunately, because Yunxiu has mastered the magic array of weak stone, Yunxiu, who left the treasure ship of Tongtian, hastens to sacrifice the Dharma again. The three run wildly and finally break out of the cocoon on a node!


    The fresh air contained pure aura. They couldn''t help taking a wild breath. If they were not afraid of danger around them again, they would meditate immediately


    It''s good to replenish your strength.


    A stream flows slowly, clear to the bottom, two red carp chase each other, around the pebbles the size of the millstone, clattering water sound, full of vitality everywhere.


    Ah, this is where people stay!


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help looking back. It''s like a black barrier. It''s also ups and downs, but it''s full of gloomy terror. "This dangerous place really deserves its reputation. We''re lucky to escape this time."


    Now, Cong Xiaofei is afraid.


    Leng Yu sighed. With this lesson, he needs to be more cautious in the future. "Yes, if it''s not Cong Xiaofei, I''m afraid..."


    "Yes, yes, if it wasn''t for my clever strategy, you two beauties would accompany that weak stone for a lifetime. I don''t know what he looks like, but listen to the voice, you''ll know he''s a wretched old man!" Cong Xiaofei can''t help pounding.


    Cloud Sleeve White he one eye, spirit consciousness also dare not put out, because the God wood clan


    I''m afraid that their accomplishments are not under the three. They rush in, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    In this way, three people took turns to protect the Dharma, about half a day, basically recovered as before.


    Just when Cong Xiaofei wondered why he didn''t meet anyone, a rustling sound suddenly came out on the other side of the stream¡° Brother, the fish you roasted last time is really delicious. Now I don''t want to cultivate immortals. You think, ah, monks don''t have to eat. How much delicious food has been wasted in the world? What''s the fun of flying to the fairyland? " A tender voice sounded.


    The older one should be his brother. He touched his brother''s head and said with a smile: "little tiger, it''s stipulated in our family that all children must practice. Only by practicing can we reach the demon world and save our relatives. Our life is so comfortable that we should never forget our roots!"


    Soon, the two brothers came to the clear stream. Both of them were topless, and their skin was bronze. The elder brother was about 20 years old. Judging from his pace, he should have reached the middle stage of refining gas. The little tiger was a head shorter than his elder brother, and his clear eyes showed that


    He didn''t go through much at all.


    They didn''t expect to see outsiders in this place. When they went to the stream, they saw Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei is also staring at each other. After a stalemate for several breath, the elder brother responds. Although his eyes are full of fear, he still stands in front of his younger brother, holding a harpoon and yelling: "who are you? How did you get to our family? What do you want to do? "


    Shenmu nationality is located in the mire of Southern Xinjiang. It seldom communicates with the outside world at ordinary times. It can only travel to other places by taking the Shenmu boat. Even if there are outsiders, they are accompanied by the clan leader.


    The current position is in a very remote corner of Shenmu tribe. Although they have not seen any human beings outside the tribe, they can be clearly distinguished from each other''s clothes.


    "I''m here..." Cong Xiaofei hesitated. Most of the time, he guessed the other party''s suspicions, and his face darkened. "Alas, we just came from the demon world and died... Now we are ashamed of our clansmen..."


    The young man was stunned. He looked at the three people on the opposite side. Their clothes were dirty and there were even many holes, especially the woman, who was covered with clothes


    I think I must have gone through a soul stirring battle.


    "You are the relatives of the demon world... My great tiger often heard my ancestors say things about the demon world... I can''t imagine..." the harpoon couldn''t help falling on the ground, and the young man''s eyes were full of excited tears, "little tiger, come and see the elder..."


    They quickly knelt down on their knees, raised their hands and kowtowed.


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked, thinking that I just made up a reason, you believe it? And the letter is so thorough... It''s too fake


    Although cloud sleeve despises Cong Xiaofei very much from the heart, this method really works well!


    The little tiger doesn''t want to fish any more. According to him, he wants to tell his clan leader as soon as possible, but the clan leader is having a sacrificial ceremony now, so he has to take the three people to the sacrificial place.


    Walking through the path of Shenmu tribe, there is no difference between here and other places. To say the difference is that trees and plants are especially big, and the aura is especially strong, especially the aura of wood property is particularly pure.


    Occasionally, I will meet one or two clansmen. Men are topless, while women are surrounded by various kinds of coarse cloth. Although they are primitive, they are full of charm


    This makes Cong Xiaofei very satisfied.

 Chapter 312

    Horror sacrifice


    Those clansmen were hesitant when they saw that Dahu and erhu were pulling several outsiders to walk quickly. But when Dahu told the truth, they were just like Dahu, and they all hastened to do the ceremony.


    Cong Xiaofei waved his hand with a smile, while Yunxiu thought, are you really not afraid to make things big?


    Soon, they came to the crowded sacrificial hall. The scene that came into his eyes made him unforgettable! Nothing else, because what he saw at a glance was that all the young girls in the cage were young, and there were many poisonous snakes and beasts beside them!


    On the huge carved stone platform, there are four huge cages. Each cage has about three or four girls. Their hands and feet are tied, some are hanging, some are tied to the pillars, and some are rigidly supported by ropes


    And next to the four cages are full of poisonous snakes and beasts!


    "Sacrifice begins! Evil slaves, it''s time for you to pay back your sins Several people have not yet stood firm, they heard these words.


    His grandmother''s! Did I hear you right? Witch?


    Sure enough, a closer look, those girls behind some bat wings, some girls forehead has two antennae, and the facial hair white lines, some people have a small tail


    Thinking, there has been a huge cage, open the door, several poisonous snakes have climbed up the girl whose limbs are supported by the rope


    Ah, what is this to do!


    The huge altar is full of black carved stones. I''m afraid it''s more than a thousand years old to see the grass spilling from the mottled gap. The four huge cages are all made of the branches of Shenmu. With the special array of Shenmu clan, I''m afraid even the immortal can''t escape.


    Therefore, even if the demons in the cage have great ability, they can''t escape. What''s more, they are too young to even cultivate themselves. If the Shenmu clan is a swordsman, the demons are fish.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes have already protruded. It''s not that this picture is too erotic, but that such cruel punishment is really cruel and abnormal. He thought that he was in the crack of the demon Kingdom, where all kinds of debauchery were unbearable. Now, he didn''t expect that he could do the same in the closed Shenmu clan.


    The girl whose limbs are propped up by ropes is different from other fairies


    There is no obvious variation in her body. If she is mixed with human beings, there is no difference. If it is more special, there is a peony pattern on her right face.


    The girl was wearing the most inferior coarse cloth. The white cloth on her upper body had turned yellow and her figure was hot. The exposed skin could see a lot of whiplash marks, among which there were new and old wounds. The lower part of her body is entangled by some thorns. The poisonous snakes spit out bright red letters, slowly follow the rope, and soon come to her arms and ankles


    The woman was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a sound, but the red snake on her leg was suddenly hurt by the thorn of the thorn. She couldn''t help but make a "hissing" sound. In anger, she opened her mouth. Soon, there were two more red spots on her white leg.


    Although the wound is small, but the pain is very painful!


    In the red snake''s traction, the surrounding "companions" are all irritable.


    At this moment, a white light suddenly came out from the center of the stage and quickly surrounded the woman. However, from the surface of her face, the pain was not reduced at all. On the contrary, she was trembling all over, her lips were white, and her pain was unbearable.


    Other women, however, suffered from more abnormal torture... "Good!"


    "Shenmu family, a shame before snow!"


    "Damned witch, this is a gift from our family. Enjoy it!"


    "Ha ha! It''s a pleasure to watch


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people around cheered loudly, and the joy, excitement, and elation of passion rippled on everyone. All the onlookers, except Cong Xiaofei, were in high spirits.


    Cong Xiaofei, as a friar in the early days of jiedan, naturally can see that the girl just now has no accomplishments. If she is bitten by the poisonous snake and invaded by so many poisonous snakes, she will die sooner or later. But the white light is the spirit that can protect the woman, and let her bear only pain, but her life is not harmed.


    My God, this group of people are crazy! Not only Cong Xiaofei has this feeling, Leng Lingyu and Yunxiu, as women, are hairy.


    Cloud sleeve frowned, eager to come forward to kill those hateful animals, but in this situation, as a monk of the dark owl, she still stiffly suppressed her anger.


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly feels pain in his right arm, only to find that Yunxiu is nervously looking at the sacrifice in front of him, and his eyes are full of confusion and anger.


    Although Leng Lingyu regained her proud and cold color, Cong Xiaofei saw pity, pain and sadness in her eyes.


    It seems that Leng Lingyu is not the same as her appearance. The more she conceals herself with a strong appearance, the more vulnerable her heart may be!


    "Big tiger..." Cong Xiaofei looked at the dancing big tiger beside him. He didn''t expect that he was so kind and took it for granted.


    "Master, you see that the witch slave was picked up by us. It''s really exciting! Next time I''ll catch some more poisonous snakes or leeches... "Dahu didn''t look at Cong Xiaofei, concentrating on the good play on the altar.


    This is good. Ren Cong Xiaofei will hide his anger again, and he can''t pretend to see nothing.


    His grandmother''s! What the hell is going on!


    Other cages were opened one after another, and accordingly, more beasts were waiting for them.


    Cong Xiaofei has a plan in mind. Without the attention of Dahu, he pulls out


    The tiger walked out of the crowd. Cloud sleeve slightly side head, looked at Cong Xiaofei, did not leave, if everyone left, can cause big tiger''s attention.


    After the noise, Cong Xiaofei takes out a red elixir from his arms. The elixir is extremely fragrant. It''s a great tonic pill that can greatly increase his accomplishments.


    "Little tiger brother, what do you think this is?"


    Little tiger touched his head and thought for a while before he said excitedly: "master, is this the elixir? Is this really a panacea Xiao Hu had seen this kind of elixir from others, but he and his brother never owned it. Because the Shenmu clan is too closed, and there is too little alchemy, the elixir is priceless in the Shenmu clan. A simple big tonic pill can be called the supreme elixir.


    My brother has mentioned to himself many times that he should save enough spirit stones to buy a spirit elixir so as to further his cultivation. However, after saving spirit stones for so many years, he has not been able to buy one yet. In Xiaohu''s heart, this big spirit elixir is priceless.

 Chapter 313

    I''ll test you


    "Ah, yes, it''s called dahuandan. It can improve people''s cultivation, especially the monks in Qi training period. If they take one, they will probably improve one level!" Cong Xiaofei said is not a lie, to dew flower dance level, this pill is absolutely enough quality.


    "Good..." Xiaohu said with a smile.


    "Do you want it? Here you are. You can take it now! I don''t think you''ve reached your Qi refining period. After taking it, I''ll get through the channels in your body, and you''ve officially entered the door of cultivating immortals! " Cong Xiaofei has observed Xiaohu. He is still in the stage of breaking the valley before practicing Qi. With Cong Xiaofei''s ability, he can completely dissolve the medicine power and make the other party break through quickly.


    Xiao Hu blinked. From his eyes, he wanted this elixir very much, but the principle told him that he could not accept other people''s things, especially the elders'' things.


    He took out an exquisite slingshot from his pocket, saying that although the slingshot is the most common plaything, his wood is excellent, and naturally there is a kind of power contained in it, if Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have it


    Guess wrong, the raw material of this catapult is yaozaoshenmu!


    However, this medicine dry Shenmu is not what Cong Xiaofei needs. According to the little ghost, it must be a living medicine dry Shenmu. Xiaohu''s has been made into a catapult, which has no other use.


    In fact, this catapult can be improved into a powerful magic weapon. Cong Xiaofei thought to himself.


    "Tiger, you are..." Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand.


    "Catapult for you, elixir for me... Is that ok?" In Xiaohu''s opinion, he has to take what he feels best to get the elixir.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but be surprised, what a simple child... I really have no intention


    Cong Xiaofei touched Xiaohu''s head again and said with a smile: "Xiaohu, you call me elder. Should the elder give some small gifts to his younger generation! So you''d better keep the slingshot! "


    After all, Xiaohu is a child. When he heard that there was no need to exchange the slingshot, he was very happy. He took the pill from Cong Xiaofei and put it in his pocket carefully.


    "Why, don''t you want to take it now?" To tell you the truth, about this


    Cong Xiaofei really wants to help him step into the door of cultivating immortals.


    Tiger shook his head. "No, I''ll leave it to my brother. I know he needs it more than I do."


    The monks of Shenmu clan are not rich, so the journey of cultivating immortals is not as pleasant for them as some scattered cultivation.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction. Dahu should be glad to have such a sensible brother.


    "Our little tiger is so good. He must be a good boy and he must know a lot of knowledge. How about you


    When he heard that he was praised by his predecessors, Xiao Hu was very happy. He stood upright and listened to each other''s questions seriously.


    "Well, I''ll ask you first, how often does our sacrifice ceremony take place, and why do we torture those witch slaves?"


    Little tiger didn''t even think about it. "The sacrificial ceremony is held every six months. Master, you are not right. We did not torture them. This is a gift, because they need it. "


    Poor tiger, you Shenmu brainwashing is really powerful... Cong Xiaofei can''t help thinking¡° Then why is this a gift to them? "


    This time, little tiger thought about it, "brother said, this is our family''s place... It''s not good for us in their place... So they''re atoning. Only by atoning, they won''t fall into hell... So, we''re helping them!"


    Although what Xiao Hu said was chaotic after all, and it was his memory of his brother''s words, Cong Xiaofei understood it.


    It seems that Shenmu people have been in the demon world in the past, and then suffered some inhuman torture, so on Shenmu side, Shenmu people began to revenge on the demon people.


    "Well, good answer! Master, where did those witch slaves come from


    "Well, that''s it. Almost every family has it. The demons are our slaves! My brother and I have just discussed how to pick more sacred trees and then change to a male demon man! "


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked to hear that. There are so many demons in this Shenmu tribe, not only women, but also men. The price is so cheap, even the big tiger and the little tiger who are in distress!


    In other words, where did they get so many demons?


    It can be analyzed from Xiao Hu''s words that, after all, he is too young to know


    Where do the demons come from? There is only one concept in my heart, that is, they are all slaves!


    "Shenmu? Are you talking about Shenmu Just now Xiao Hu said to pick more pieces. Is there really so much here?


    Little tiger shook his head, "medicine dry God wood? You''re talking about the clan leader''s. it seems that only he has them. What we collect are all medicinal trees... "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. It turns out that this is the case. It seems that although there is only one word difference between the so-called medicinal Shenmu and the medicinal dryness Shenmu, their effectiveness is far behind.


    In fact, I still have a lot of questions to ask, but Xiao Hu is just a child. He knows too little and asks too much, which is useless.


    Back in the crowd, the so-called witch show is over. The altar is equipped with mechanism. The cage slowly retreats to the ground. This time, four more cages are raised from below.


    The only difference, this time is not a woman, all replaced by men!


    What are you doing this time!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t see the miserable images of the demons in the cage, but the inhuman punishment was enough to make people feel scared. He didn''t see it


    It occurred to me that the seemingly simple and kind Shenmu people were able to do such a harm to heaven!


    With the appearance of the male demons in the cage, Cong Xiaofei is worried. How much injustice has the Shenmu clan suffered? Can they revenge like this?


    The male demon man''s body is stronger than that of ordinary human. His naked upper body is covered with tendons, but there are many different kinds. Some of them are thin, very tall, but they bend very seriously. Some of them have bright red meat wings on their backs, which seems to be a special variation of human beings.


    Cloud sleeve see Cong Xiaofei''s expression, know that the other party probably already know the reason, but this boy from a child mouth, also very shameless. But compared with Shenmu''s practice, Cong Xiaofei''s is not worth mentioning.


    This project is different from the female demons. At this time, a huge light shield is formed around the altar. The old man who controls the array floats in the air and shouts: "poor demons, it''s time for you to atone. Give you an hour. Only one of you can come out alive, accept our baptism and enjoy the luxurious life."

 Chapter 314

    Patriarch, I''m late


    Four huge cages were opened together, and the male demons came out in twos and threes. Cong Xiaofei counted, about thirteen people.


    They have no weapons and basically have no accomplishments. In the array, they fight for a while. Some rely on the sharpness of their claws, some are skillful, and some even bite with their mouths.


    This most primitive fight is the bloodiest. It is different from the fight with the immortal cultivator. It may only take a moment. Without blood and pain, the immortal cultivator will end one''s life.


    It is this tragic way that Shenmu people use to vent their indignation. Of course, only the older generation has this feeling. For those children, such as Xiao Hu, they think it is a natural atonement.


    The more people around them look, the more excited they are. It seems that only the blood of the devil can make them feel happy. Although they have never been to the devil Kingdom, they have already hidden their hatred for the devil in their bones.


    Looking at Dahu''s red eyes, Cong Xiaofei knows that he is dead now


    After being controlled by the evil in the body, he stretched out a hand full of aura and gently put it on the shoulder of Dahu, "Dahu, calm down."


    The big tiger who was infused with aura immediately felt that he was pure and clear. Then he found his gaffe and said with both hands: "elder, big tiger is rude."


    "It''s all right. Although the people in the demon world do many evil things, they are also the mistakes made by their forefathers. Why take these young people to vent their anger?"


    Big tiger looks puzzled, "elder, the so-called father debt, we do not care whether they have done, as long as it is the demon, they should kill, this is to atone for their evil deeds, but we help them!"


    "Well, just as you said, but if you let them kill each other like this, the number of demons will be less and less. Who will you take to atone for it then?" This has always been a question of Cong Xiaofei. He thinks that Shenmu clan should have a history of thousands of years at least. If such a sacrifice is held every six months, won''t the demons have been killed long ago? So why do every household now have demon slaves?


    Big tiger frowned, "master, since you are from the demon world, you should know that the demon man has strong reproductive ability. As long as there is a male demon man, hundreds of little demons can be born in a year, now


    There are too many demon slaves in Shenmu clan. The clan leader is preparing for a large-scale sacrifice. "


    His grandmother''s! i see! It seems that the so-called large-scale sacrifice is actually wantonly killing demons!


    "Ha ha! Of course I know. I thought there were only a few demons slaves! That''s good! Let these hateful demons make atonement for our family Of course, Dahu doesn''t know that Xiaohu has told Cong Xiaofei a lot of information.


    Cong Xiaofei said that, tiger''s face immediately showed the color of excited worship, "elder, the sacrifice will be over soon, I will take you to see the patriarch in a moment!"


    "Good... Good..." Cong Xiaofei agreed with a smile.


    The cloud sleeve beside you touches Cong Xiaofei, which means that you really want to meet the clan leader of others. You are not from the demon world, but also from the Shenmu people. It''s easy for you to show up!


    Cong Xiaofei gives Yunxiu a confident smile. He turns his head and listens to Xiaohu. Yaozao Shenmu doesn''t belong to all Shenmu families. Only the clan leader has it. Just now he secretly released his spiritual consciousness, but he didn''t


    Now that poison one poison two, so-called do not enter the tiger''s den, how to get the tiger''s son, pretending to be the elder of Shenmu clan, maybe Yaozao Shenmu will catch it.


    After nearly an hour of fighting, finally a short male demon man staggered out. Although he was short, he was tall compared with human beings. The winning demon relies on his dexterity. When the other demons are exhausted, he makes the final move.


    "Well, dog three, the winner of this ceremony, you can accept our baptism and enjoy a luxurious life!" The dog finally fell down, exhausted.


    The following is the turbulent crowd, each Shenmu people used to spit on dog three, big tiger and small tiger are no exception!


    Ah, it turns out that this is baptism. As for what they call luxury life, Cong Xiaofei later learned that this dog three can be allowed to contact with female demons and help them have children, and then the children will be abused!


    If you say that Shenmu clan is too talented, this despicable method can be used


    expect!


    After the ceremony, the array on the stage has been removed, and of course, the cages have been lowered to the ground. Cong Xiaofei inadvertently saw the object depicted on the stone wall at the back of the sacrificial platform.


    Each tribe has its own totem, and Shenmu is no exception. Unexpectedly, their totem is a golden dragon flying in the air.


    Its shape and appearance reminds Cong Xiaofei of one thing, that is, the Golden Dragon dream he saw in the black dragon''s nest. Is it the Golden Dragon dream they worshiped?


    Thinking, the tiger has come over with the patriarch in high spirits.


    The patriarch, named mujiada, was a small old man who was the one who presided over the sacrifice. The old man is different from other people. He does not have a naked upper body, wears a white robe, and has bright eyes. Judging from his raised temple, his accomplishments are really not low.


    As the "ancestor" of Shenmu clan, Cong Xiaofei naturally did not dare to release his spiritual sense to explore the other party''s cultivation. If so, he would be impolite.


    At present, he had to sacrifice Longmu: jiedan''s later cultivation, which had a wooden family


    The special method of sex.


    The old man walked in two steps and soon came to Cong Xiaofei. However, when he saw Cong Xiaofei''s young appearance, he could not help frowning slightly. Could the Shenmu people still have the energy to take zhuyandan when they were persecuted in the demon world? Besides, Cong Xiaofei''s appearance really surprised him that no one had escaped from the demon world for so many years.


    "Your Excellency?" The old man clasped his hands, because he was not sure, and he did not dare to rush.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t answer, but his eyes had turned around. He shook his head difficultly, as if he didn''t believe everything in front of him. After a while, he said slowly in a choking voice: "come back... Come back... I finally come back! Father! Mother! Your son is home at last


    Let Cong Xiaofei make such a noise, mujiada heart confused, feel like it is true. Cloud sleeve and cold rain color look at each other, thinking in the heart, say this Cong Xiaofei this time which one!


    "Child? You... "Muqida had already released his spirit, and found that the monk in front of him didn''t take Zhuyan pill. His actual age was so old.


    Cong Xiaofei wiped his tears and grabbed each other''s hands. "Patriarch, I''m... I''m late!"

 Chapter 315

    The land of Shenmu


    Later, someone made up a lot. He said that he was born from the demon world. His father and mother were slaves of the demon people, and they were treated badly. Until he had himself, because he was beautiful, he was valued by some of the demon people''s dignitaries. Finally, he changed hands several times and sold to Qi a-shan, who was the guard of the demon world. In one chance, He finally escaped.


    In Cong Xiaofei''s voice and emotion, namugada has believed more than half, especially the child said his name. For his Ahim, mujada heard his elders say that he was the devil guarding the gate of the world!


    "Alas, child, you are not late. You are the current head of the Shenmu clan in xiamujiada. You are so lucky to be here. It''s really hard for you..."


    "Xiaofei, I''m not bitter. It''s our people! They are still suffering in the demon world. You, you have to save them


    Mujiada sighed a long time. He didn''t want to go to the devil


    The world saves people, don''t say their cultivation is too weak, even the world gate they also can''t pass.


    "My child, your name is Xiaofei. Now you''ve gone through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. You''ve just come to the clan and have a good rest. Who are these two?" Mujiada takes a look at the cloud sleeves and Leng Lingyu around Cong Xiaofei, and can''t help asking.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei also wanted to describe them as Shenmu people, but he was afraid of being exposed and trapped by many people, so he had to say: "she two are also my saviors. They are also the descendants of human beings who were captured by the demons. They were treated as female slaves and abused by all means. We three worked together to open the door and come here..."


    "Oh, in that case, we are the great benefactor of Shenmu. Welcome! By the way, Xiaofei, are you from the Mu family or the Chu family? "


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to ask this question. Since the clan leader''s surname is mu, I''ll be mu.


    "My father is sailing far away. Do you know the patriarch?" Cong Xiaofei said quickly.


    Namukaida was born in the Shenmu tribe. It is said that there are thousands of Shenmu tribes


    I didn''t get in touch with my relatives in the demon world in 1949. I don''t know how many generations I have had. How can I know a man named Mu Yuanhang?


    Cloud sleeve covered his mouth and smile: you must have stolen the name of Master Yu Yuanhang!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei uses the name of Yu Yuanhang because he feels that his master is really like his father. Subconsciously, he already regards Yu Yuanhang as an elder.


    Listening to Cong Xiaofei''s surname is mu, Mu Jieda, the clan leader, is obviously enthusiastic. It feels like Cong Xiaofei is his own son. After asking for warmth, Mu Jiada leads Cong Xiaofei and other three people to the most central area of Shenmu land. It is the same as a common city, but its scale is the same as a small town.


    The buildings are all made of wood, simple and dignified. The people on the street are all simple people. Most of them are in the gas refining period.


    The only difference between the fairs and other fairs is that there are many demons selling slaves here. The price is very low. About a dozen spirit stones can buy a good demons


    His grandmother''s! Shall I buy one, too?


    Although the Shenmu clan is located in the mire, it is very inconvenient to communicate with the outside world. Although there are Shenzhou sailing through the mire, the Shenmu clan is extremely closed from the bottom, which also leads to the lower level of cultivation of immortals than other sects.


    Even so, namukaida has reached the late level of jiedan. According to him, he is not the one with the highest accomplishments in the clan. There are several elders who have come back from the demon world. These elders have been closed for thousands of years, and their accomplishments are by no means ordinary Yuanying monsters. What the Shenmu clan has to do is to attack the demon world after these old monsters wake up. The most central area of Shenmu is called Shenmu City, where almost all trading and selling are concentrated. With Shenmu city as the center, some villages are scattered. Because the distance is not very far, it is quite convenient to do anything in Shenmu.


    Mukeda, the head of the clan, led the three to their own residence. As the head of the clan, the place where they lived was of course the best. There are five stories in the exquisite wood carving building. Around the courtyard, there are two three story wooden buildings. Cong Xiaofei and his three were arranged here.


    The whole courtyard is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The mountain here is not high, but it is also lush. Its strong aura is comparable to the cave of an immortal. They thought that they were all immortal people, and they didn''t eat and drink at ordinary times. That night, muqida prepared the wine for the friars and prepared to meet Cong Xiaofei at night.


    When I went back to my residence, it was actually the three story building in the West. Because there were not many families in mujieda, the building was usually completely empty. Even so, it was cleaned clean and spotless.


    Yunxiu walked before them. Even though she had carried out many tasks and visited many places, it was the first time that she came into contact with such a quiet and comfortable residence. The emerald green pillars paved the floor with some round pebbles on it. Some of her feet were very comfortable.


    "I can''t imagine that Shenmu people are so particular about their daily life. When I go back to Lengjia, I will build a small building in this style." Leng Lingyu is also quite satisfied with the environment here. It''s very valuable for her to get her favor.


    "My boss, do you think everyone in Shenmu can live in such a luxurious place? You see here, surrounded by mountains on all sides, all the auras gather here, which can be called the top-level immortal cultivation cave, but there are some


    It''s a rare delicacy in the cave of cultivating immortals. If you think about it, can such a rich aura, coupled with the spectacle of exuberant life, make people feel unhappy? Such cultivation can not only increase their accomplishments, but also cultivate their character. If I say it, cultivating immortals must get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and opens the window across the corridor. A ray of sunshine gently sprinkles down, reflecting his slightly mysterious eyes. "I''m afraid that the residence of big tiger and small tiger is 48000 miles away from here."


    Leng Lingyu lowered his head and thought that he was also an immortal cultivator. Where he lived in Leng''s shop, was it the sanxiu that could compare with him?


    "I can''t imagine that you shameless villain can also speak such a big truth. It really makes elder martial sister look at you with new eyes." Cloud sleeve hey hey a smile, push open a door.


    Cong Xiaofei and Leng Lingyu follow in. "Yes, I really admire Cong Xiaofei''s Taoist friend. I believe him just now. But..." Leng Lingyu looks cold and looks at Cong Xiaofei. "This boy... Loves to lie so much. It seems that his words will not be credulous in the future."


    Although Leng Lingyu said it seriously, she already knew Cong Xiaofei''s character. She could not help but burst into tears and smile, "Alas..."


    "What do you mean..." Cong Xiaofei scratched his head and went in.

 Chapter 316

    Beautiful lines


    The furnishings in the house are also unique. On the large wooden table in the center, there is a set of exquisite tea sets. There are about seven or eight kinds of wooden pots, which should be all kinds of tea.


    "How fragrant Cong Xiaofei''s dexterous sense of smell suddenly asked about the fragrance of tea in the pot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you? Or I''ll make you a pot of tea first... "Suddenly a soft woman''s voice rang out.


    Three people did not guard against, almost out of a cold sweat, looking back to see a weak woman is kneeling on the ground, slowly crawling to the house.


    His grandmother''s! When more than one person, even we are not prepared! In fact, the woman didn''t have any murderous spirit at all. Cong Xiaofei didn''t notice it passively.


    "It''s you!" Cloud sleeve hesitates to say, hasten to come forward, will help that woman.


    Cong Xiaofei and Leng Lingyu were also surprised, because this young girl was the witch who was stretched by the rope at the sacrifice ceremony.


    The woman saw cloud sleeve forward, scared to shrink back quickly, "dare not dare not... Small is just the slave who serves you, the body is not clean, afraid of dirty lady''s hands..."


    Cloud sleeve can''t help a Leng, hand gradually back, it seems that this servility, has let the woman lost any desire for freedom, they have been willing to be enslaved from the bottom of their hearts.


    Cong Xiaofei shakes his head helplessly. This scene reminds him of the time when he first saw Xinyi in the crack of the demon world. Although Xinyi was forced to become a slave, there is still a trace of unwillingness in her heart, the determination not to be manipulated.


    "Well, you can make us a pot of tea. Thank you." Cong Xiaofei said slowly, without any expression on his face.


    The woman then climbed to the wooden table, slowly stood up, carefully wore gloves, took some red tea from a wooden pot, and put the teapot on the fire on one side.


    Alas, pity the daughter of the demon clan! If you are so young, you will be punished. Look at the figure... Look at the face, it''s not like the people in the demon world!


    "What''s your name? You''re in good shape and very handsome.


    ¡±


    Listening to Cong Xiaofei''s words, the woman quickly stopped her work and knelt down at Cong Xiaofei''s feet, supporting the ground with both hands and moving her white neck forward, "uncle, please sit down. Miao is afraid of dirtying his master''s clothes."


    "What are you doing?" Cong Xiaofei is stunned, even Leng Lingyu and Yunxiu can''t figure out what the situation is.


    Women think that the other side is not happy, they have to step forward to beat their legs, or other things.


    Cong Xiaofei was scared back. Then she realized that she wanted to be like this! His grandmother''s! I just praise you for your good looks and good figure. You don''t need to be so active, do you?


    Leng Lingyu realized that although she was the boss of Leng''s business, she had never experienced anything between men and women. No matter how calm she was, her face turned red and she went out without saying anything.


    Cloud sleeve is a bad smile, murmured: "ha ha, you boy this happy, have never seen such an active beauty?"


    Cong Xiaofei a cold hum, heart secret way: who said no


    "Ah, Miao, you''re wrong. I don''t mean that..." why is this woman so strange? Is it a reflex? It seems that the witch here has been treated so miserably! Miao thought he had made a mistake again. He was so anxious that he had to suffer, "pa!"¡° Bang Twice, she gave herself two earscrapes. Suddenly, palm print appeared on her white face, especially her white peony flower lines, turned red.


    "Sir, I''m wrong! I know you don''t look up to me... You can do anything you want me to do... Do you want to do this to let me serve you? "


    Miao weeps and takes off his clothes. The clothes are made of inferior materials, but he has a great figure


    Cong Xiaofei is shocked. He can''t imagine that the other party should have such a big reaction. Although he is very lustful, it''s not the case. No matter how hard he tries to turn the corner, he has to be willing.


    "Stop it for me!" Cong Xiaofei didn''t know where the nameless fire came from. He gave a loud drink.


    His voice completely exposed his jiedan''s accomplishments, because they had lowered their accomplishments from the beginning when they appeared in Shenmu tribe


    It''s all around the Qi training period. When he shouts like this, he is bound to be exposed!


    When Cong Xiaofei realized this, it was too late, because his aura had been released. How could it be easy to take it back?


    Cloud sleeve is also a surprise, she wanted to laugh at Cong Xiaofei again, didn''t expect a lecherous person can hold, and also angry, you say you can be angry, how can you expose your cultivation!


    "Magic, close up!" Yunxiu didn''t even think about it. He quickly offered his own Dharma. Because he was in the foundation period, he had to do his best to absorb the aura of jiedan period.


    Fortunately, Cong Xiaofei''s breath hasn''t spilled over the small building, it has been forcibly taken back by Yunxiu!


    At this time, Leng Lingyu rushed in. Although she ran out of the door, she still watched secretly. If Cong Xiaofei knew, he would doubt what kind of strange mentality this person was!


    "Cong Xiaofei!" Cloud sleeve can''t help but also shout.


    At this time Cong Xiaofei has realized his mistake. Why is Yuanhe just so angry.


    To say the most uncomfortable and surprised is Miao kneeling on the ground. Although she is a slave, she was born with excellent talent to cultivate demons


    Miao Zi, because she can''t cultivate demons, now she has the accomplishments of human beings at the beginning of Qi training.


    Cong Xiaofei''s outburst just now was the spirit of friar jiedan, so ah Miao in Qi training period was completely shocked, and even damaged her spirit.


    My God? This human, just a roar, has such ability. I''m afraid that his cultivation is superior to that of the patriarch... Although Miao has servility, she also has her own thinking. The human in front of her is so shocked that she just arrived. He was so angry just now because of me. I... I


    This Miao wants to slap her face again, but she finds that she can''t lift her hand at all.


    Black light aura around Miao, let her move.


    Although Cong Xiaofei wants to see the hot figure, he stares at the woman''s eyes and tells her that I don''t want to invade you like this.


    At the same time, Cong Xiaofei''s aura has slowly penetrated into ah Miao''s body to help her repair the damaged yuan Shen.


    This is the first time after Miao was born that someone poured aura into his body and healed his wounds. That kind of comfort is unforgettable in his life¡° Again, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say, you have a beautiful face. " Cong Xiaofei smile, let a Miao feel that kind of strong warm current for the first time, can''t help but shed tears of happiness.

 Chapter 317

    Mu Xiaofei


    Cong Xiaofei''s action makes a Miao feel at a loss. In her heart, she is a slave, the most inferior devil who can be sold and slaughtered by others. Now, Sisi''s aura is constantly pouring into her body, which is more comfortable and warm than ever before.


    "You were seriously injured in the morning sacrifice ceremony. Although you have the aura to protect the spirit, there are many injuries in the vein. After I repair you, you will be able to recover as before." Cong Xiaofei is standing in front of Miao''s body, leaning slightly, his right hand has been placed on the other party''s spirit bone, Miao has been forced to sit down cross legged, although she does not want to, but her body has not listened to her own call.


    "Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei, you can''t pull out your body when you see beautiful women. We didn''t see you so attentive when we were injured." How can Lin Ru not make fun of her when she has this opportunity.


    "If you''re jealous, just say it. Don''t make it useless." Cong Xiaofei laughs and concentrates again. Because his cultivation is too high, if his spiritual power output is too large, he is bound to give Miao further damage.


    Although ah Miao couldn''t move, she could see the fear in her heart from her eyes. "Uncle... Uncle..." in this case, she could only choke with silence.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me the story of the facial pattern yet?"


    After a pause, ah Miao replied, "I don''t know. I''ve been like this since I was born. Maybe, maybe it''s family heredity. " Thinking of this, ah Miao looks dark. The word "family" has long been lost in history. Now she is just a slave and a plaything of Shenmu.


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei talked with him for a few words, and Miao''s nervous mood was gradually eased. Even Cong Xiaofei saw each other''s smile.


    After half a cup of tea, the healing is over. According to a Miao, she just came to the patriarch''s house today. She was originally a sacrifice contributed by other villages. The patriarch may think that she is beautiful and almost the same as human beings. By the way, she brought her home as her own slave.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t need to be served. Besides, ah Miao needs time to rest, so he sends her down.


    Only Cong Xiaofei was left in the room. The two women couldn''t wait to know what happened. Cong Xiaofei set up a simple array and said what Xiao Hu said.


    Leng Lingyu had a little contact with things in ancient times. "I also heard some predecessors say that there was some friction between the demon world and the human world. The root cause seems to be a treasure hunt in the demon world. Maybe he was cheated by the people in the demon world, and finally he was imprisoned..."


    What Leng Lingyu said is consistent with Cong Xiaofei''s idea, but even so, it''s immoral for Shenmu to treat people in the demon world like this.


    Cong Xiaofei and others chose a room on the third floor of this bamboo building, which is a good place to gather aura. It is said that since they went out to visit, there are few such good places to cultivate immortals. However, Cong Xiaofei is not here. The reason why he came to Shenmu is to dry Shenmu with medicine. Since he has not found poison one and poison two, he has to work hard on the clan leader.


    According to Xiao Hu, only the patriarch''s family has medicinal drywood. But Cong Xiaofei''s big window makes everything green. Which one is the real medicinal drywood?


    No matter what, I''d better go to Jiefeng wine in the evening to get some news.


    In the evening, there are bright lights in the patriarch''s mansion. High platforms are set up in the middle of the three small buildings. Under the platforms, there are huge wooden tables with various kinds of wine on the tables. There are also some special snacks of Shenmu nationality. As the things that the immortals usually drink, their taste is naturally more delicious than that of ordinary people.


    The clan leader''s long table is just opposite Cong Xiaofei''s table. Behind each of them, there is a demon woman kneeling on the ground, bowing her head respectfully and not daring to speak¡° It has been thousands of years since our Shenmu clan has been bred. I think that our ancestors came from the demon world and fell in the mud. Thanks to the medicinal Shenmu, we can make our ancestors practice here. Although we are now rich and free to cultivate immortals, don''t forget that our ancestors took their lives for it! " Mujiada, the patriarch of the clan, stood up, holding a bowl of wine in his hands, and said generously.


    "Shenmu family! Shenmu family


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people off the court began to echo. It seems that this medicine dry Shenmu is really a good thing, even the dangerous place is helpless, Cong Xiaofei thought.


    Mujiada nodded, "although we enjoy the free life of cultivating immortals, don''t forget that we still have our relatives and compatriots in the demon world! So we Shenmu people, everyone has a glorious mission, that is to strive to cultivate immortals, break through the demon world as soon as possible, kill all the people in the demon world, and save our family! "


    "Practice hard! Kill the devil


    "Practice hard! Kill the devil


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "I can''t imagine that today, even today, when we are atoning for the people of the demon world, our relatives have come back from the far away demon world! He brought the call of our relatives and the spirit of our relatives in the demon world! Today, we all want to respect Xiaofei. Oh no, we want to respect muxiaofei. He is a hero of Shenmu. We are proud of him! "


    "Mu Xiaofei!"¡° Muxiaofei¡° Muxiaofei


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Listening to the shouting below, Cong Xiaofei felt funny. He said that I believe that I am also a member of Shenmu tribe!


    He quickly got up, clasped his hands, and yelled: "I, Mu Xiaofei, thank you all for what you have done. I believe that we Shenmu clan will be able to rush to the demon world and kill people everywhere!"


    "Kill everywhere!"¡° Kill everywhere¡° Kill everywhere


    Mujiada, the patriarch, raised his neck and drank a bowl of wine in an instant. Accordingly, all the people raised the big bowl and drank it all.


    After the necessary etiquette, the following are some entertainment performances. There is no doubt that those performances are basically demons, including men and women.


    Although the performance is wonderful, no matter what the cost, those difficult movements can be disabled or dead. Shenmu people don''t care about them. Anyway, the lives of those demons are worthless.


    Kneeling beside Cong Xiaofei is the demon Miao. At this time, she has cleaned up. In order to meet Cong Xiaofei and others, the clan leader specially approved that they each made a new dress.


    Even so, the upper and lower body is very simple cloth skirt, according to some


    Jiading said that this is for the convenience of Shenmu people.


    Looking at a Miao''s body, Cong Xiaofei can''t bear it. He has always believed in the belief of loving women. Since this slave belongs to me now, I don''t want to let her be wronged.


    "Miao, are you better?"

 Chapter 318

    Mujia and Huangjia


    Ah Miao was terrified. He kowtowed his head and whispered back: "thank you, my servant..."


    "Well, well, don''t talk about those useless, come on, stand up, how tired it is to kneel all the time!" Cong Xiaofei is just a very natural word, that Miao is repeatedly kowtow, a face of panic.


    Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly, but he soon thought of a way. He picked up the Miao and put him in his arms to make him just sit on his leg.


    Since I can''t stand here, I''ll spoil you, and others won''t be gossiping.


    At this time, Leng Lingyu and Yunxiu are sitting around Cong Xiaofei. They are all white. They think you are taking advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of others! But they also know that it''s for Miao''s good, and it''s hard to say anything.


    Mujiada, the Patriarch on the other side, just saw Cong Xiaofei holding a Miao. He frowned, waved his hand and immediately came over to a small old man.


    The patriarch murmured in front of the old man for a while. The old man nodded his head and asked for help


    Go to the rear.


    After a while, the old man walked slowly, followed by two women. The women dressed luxuriously and walked like willows supporting the wind. Cong Xiaofei felt the coquettish temperament from a long distance.


    "Xiaofei Daoyou, I''m Muxin, the housekeeper of the clan leader''s house. This is the maidservant that the clan leader ordered to serve Daoyou. These two maidservants are also the daughters of the demons, but they have joined the Shenmu clan and accepted the most high-end training. Please enjoy it!"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. What is high-end training? It seems that although Shenmu clan looks simple on the outside, its metamorphosis is no less than that of demon clan! Also, since these two women are demons, why can they join the Shenmu clan?


    "My Lord, the maidservant is called Xiao Yanyan. Let me serve you. I promise your little brother, oh no, he will serve you well..." the witch named Xiao Yanyan wriggled her waist. She was very numb just listening to her. Now she came up again and gave out a voice of exhortation.


    It''s really coquettish to say it in front of so many people. But this feeling is really irresistible. Ah Miao in his arms is not moving or not.


    Soon, another demon girl came over. Cong Xiaofei thought, one is like this, and another is wonderful. Speaking of Yunxiu and lenglingyu here, I dare not do anything!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly waved his hand, but the patriarch''s intention is not good. Ah Miao, ah Miao, Cong Xiaofei will offend me this time!


    "Ah, housekeeper Muxin, you don''t know..." Cong Xiaofei said, a hand has been put on each other''s body, "I like this kind of no training, look, how good! Look at her face. She''s a little shy... "


    Cong Xiaofei''s other hand was not idle. He secretly let out two breath of life, and got into the little Yanyan. He was poisoned by the black ink worm, which was not fatal, but just made them feel full of pressure.


    Mu Xin takes a look at Cong Xiaofei and thinks that the child is not stupid. He has such a wonderful enjoyment! Well, you can play whatever you like. Anyway, I did it according to the requirements of the patriarch. You don''t want to be your business.


    Wooden heart helplessly shook his head, led the two women, back down.


    At this time, a hand has been secretly put on Cong Xiaofei''s thigh


    .


    "Ah A lonely wolf howls. Cong Xiaofei looked at cloud sleeve, dare to anger and dare not say, just cloud sleeve that grasp, it is deadly! His grandmother''s, Laozi, this is to protect Miao.


    Cloud sleeve read Cong Xiaofei''s meaning, cold hum way: "want to cool, right, have me here, see you how cool?"


    Leng Lingyu looks at Yun Xiu with a bad smile, "ah, man, man..."


    But at this time, how can a Miao in Cong Xiaofei''s arms not understand Cong Xiaofei''s feelings? She is like a docile cat leaning on Cong Xiaofei''s body.


    "What! Several Shenmu people escaped from the demon world! absurd! How is that possible? " At this time, in another mansion in the central area of Shenmu clan, a tall middle-aged man suddenly slapped the table. Even though the table was made of hard medicinal Shenmu, the sawdust still flew and completely fell off.


    The two young men standing in front of him could not help kicking back in fear that the other side would be angry at him.


    The middle-aged man calmed down for a while, breathed a long breath, and his tone eased a lot. He looked at the young man in front of him, "left Dharma protector,


    What did you say just now, that boy''s surname is wood? "


    "Yes, I heard that the boy took two human women with him and secretly opened the portal of the teleportation world and escaped back. It is estimated that old man Mu is drinking Jiefeng wine for them now!" The older young man said quickly.


    "En..." the middle-aged man seems to be thinking about something.


    "Patriarch, I think that old man Mu is getting impatient. Now the Shenmu clan doesn''t regard you as patriarch Huang. Although old man Mu is a little older, he is far from you in terms of cultivation!" The other young man''s eyes were shining, and his ability to clap was obvious.


    "Ha ha, you Dharma protector, you can''t talk nonsense. At that time, the head of Mu clan went to the swamp. I, Huang Qida, was just the acting head of the clan at that time. Now that the head of Mu clan has come back, of course, we still have to listen to him."


    "Dear clan leader Huang, you are modest when you say that. Now the whole Shenmu clan depends more on you. The Shenmu pill you make is the elixir that can greatly improve people''s cultivation. This alone is much more important than clan leader Mu! And you see, the left and right Dharma protectors of Shenmu clan are under your command, which does not mean that you are the real patriarch


    What''s the matter? "


    Huang Qida didn''t speak, but there was a sinister flash in his eyes. He looked at the left and right Dharma protectors in front of him. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to be the head of Shenmu clan. In fact, with his current ability and power, he could completely dismount mujiadara. The only thing he was afraid of was the old demons of Shenmu clan who were still practicing in seclusion.


    The wood family has always been the head of the Shenmu clan. At that time, the old monster will come out and blame him. I''m afraid he can''t bear it! It seems that if you want to be the head of a clan, you have to have some special means.


    "Well, not to mention the position of clan leader, as long as it is for the development of our Shenmu clan, who is the clan leader is not the same! What do you think of Mu Xiaofei? "


    Left Dharma protector thought for a while, "I heard that Mu Xiaofei even knew the name of the gatekeeper of the demon world, and the process description was very detailed, and there was no loophole. I''m afraid it''s true, otherwise old Mu would not accept them."

 Chapter 319

    Miao''s sincerity


    The left Dharma protector''s idea is regular. On the surface, it looks like this. But the right Dharma protector shook his head. "We''re not sure whether it''s true. But the boy''s surname is mu. Is there something wrong with it? We should know that there are more than ten surnames in our Shenmu clan. How can it happen that he is mu?"


    "What does the right Dharma protector mean?" Huang Qida raised his head and asked.


    "Well, I think he wants to consolidate the status of the wooden family in the Shenmu clan at present." The right Dharma protector said viciously.


    Huang Qida didn''t speak for a long time. The right Dharma protector''s words are reasonable. Now Huang''s family is in the ascendant of Shenmu clan. Although mujiada is old, the actual controller of Shenmu clan is himself. Except for holding the sacrificial ceremony, other affairs are all decided by himself. If he takes that muxiaofei for his own use, I''m afraid he will shake his rights!


    "Since we are the relatives of Shenmu people, and we meet for the first time in thousands of years, how can we be spared in this important moment? How can we protect the Dharma? You go to the patriarch''s residence with me!"


    ...


    At this time, the chieftain''s house had already had three rounds of wine. Cong Xiaofei took the wine from the cup and drank it. On such a beautiful night, with such delicacies and wine, Yunxiu and Leng Lingyu rarely have this opportunity. They let the wine break out, and the two people who have been having a bad relationship actually put Cong Xiaofei aside. They don''t know what to talk about there.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei sat in the corner of his seat, and his arms were still soft Miao. He said that Miao''s caress was perfect. This kind of feeling was really as gentle as the moon in the sky.


    Cong Xiaofei enjoys this feeling very much. Yunxiu and lenglingyu are beside him. They dare not make any big moves, but this kind of furtive enjoyment is especially exciting.


    On the wine market, many Shenmu people are also drunk. It is said that wine is indeed a medium for people to indulge. After drinking wine, there will be truth and inner dissatisfaction.


    There have been many men who have taken the slaves around them to work in the corner.


    Some of them slapped the female slaves in the face, tore their clothes, scolded "sluts" and "slaves".


    Hum, it''s said that people are good. The Shenmu clan seems to be honest and honest, but they are too closed. Everyone has their own dissatisfaction, some for rights, some for women, and the most important thing is their own strength. Then the Shenmu clan is too closed, and they get few resources to cultivate immortals, so they also yearn for the outside world, Yearning for more powerful power.


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei can''t help remembering Du 1 and Du 2. How can they be allowed to live outside the clan? And became a disciple of the poisonous Buddhist palace?


    "My Lord, you are very kind to ah Miao. I know very well that from my birth to now, you are really kind to me, even better than all the demons here. I know you don''t want to force others, but I am very willing now!"


    Miao said very sincerely, under the moonlight, more beautiful.


    Cong Xiaofei has been slightly drunk, this kind of night, this kind of feeling, really has never felt, he looked at Leng Lingyu, confused in his mind, even imagined that the person in his arms was Leng Lingyu.


    His grandmother''s! How can I have such an idea! That female tiger, although now looks more gentle, but that kind of arrogance, still exist


    Yes, I don''t want her


    Cong Xiaofei is enjoying. He doesn''t know what Leng Lingyu and Yunxiu are talking about. After chatting, Leng Lingyu remembers Cong Xiaofei. He staggers to Cong Xiaofei''s back and shouts: "Cong Xiaofei!" Cong Xiaofei was startled. Just thinking of her, she suddenly appeared behind her! But look at each other''s state, obviously drunk!


    Her such a shout doesn''t matter, Cong Xiaofei is in the mood, face suddenly embarrassed, Leng Lingyu just saw this scene.


    His grandmother''s! It''s a shame! Unexpectedly, Leng Lingyu didn''t blush at all this time. In fact, her face had already been drinking red, so it''s not clear whether she was red or not, "Cong Xiaofei, Daoyou!"


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned in the heart, and quickly finishes cleaning up. At this time, cloud sleeve also runs over.


    "What''s the matter..." cloud sleeve drink is indeed a lot, did not stand firm, all of a sudden to Cong Xiaofei behind.


    "She said the moon was too small tonight! It''s different from what we''ve seen in other places. This dangerous place is special this


    Cong Xiaofei has recovered as before, only Miao''s gentle eyes reveal a bad feeling.


    "Is it..." cloud sleeve naive raised his head, murmured: "yes, it''s really a little small..."


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei of course had to change the topic quickly. His expression became serious. Looking at a Miao in his arms, he slowly asked, "a Miao, just now the housekeeper said that the two women have joined the Shenmu tribe. How can the devil join the Shenmu tribe?"


    This matter cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu also feel very strange, all stare at Miao.


    Ah Miao cleared his throat. As for why, I think everyone knows very well.


    "In fact, it''s very easy for her to become a member of the Shenmu clan. As long as she kills ten demons herself and eats all the bones burned by them."


    Miao said light, but Cong Xiaofei and others almost vomit! This Shenmu clan is really abnormal, abnormal to death!


    His grandmother''s! Unexpectedly, if the devil wants to become a member of the Shenmu clan, he will pay such a high price. Cong Xiaofei recalls the two people who came just now


    A woman, at least 20 demons died in their hands! They kill not only their own compatriots, but also their own dignity!


    "Do you also want to be a Shenmu people?" Cong Xiaofei suddenly asked Miao.


    Ah Miao didn''t answer. She didn''t think about it. She was busy being enslaved every day. She just wanted to live. It was so simple.


    "Squeak, squeak." At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared on Cong Xiaofei''s right shoulder, which made a Miao jump.


    "Don''t be afraid! This is my pet... Oh no, this is my friend. It''s called Xiaozhi. " Cong Xiaofei smiles and touches the monkey head with his left hand.


    Miao nervously looks at Xiaozhi and can''t help touching the monkey, but like Yunxiu, her hand goes directly through Xiaozhi and reaches Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder.


    "Oh, it doesn''t like to be touched." Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Similarly, ah Miao smiles at Cong Xiaofei, which means that he doesn''t like it, but you like it very much.

 Chapter 320

    Acquaintances


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned, but then he calms down. Xiaozhi suddenly appears, and his mood is not right. Is there any danger coming?


    Sure enough, less than ten breath time, Cong Xiaofei faintly felt that a murderous spirit was slowly coming to his side.


    "If there''s a situation, it''s not good for those who come!" Cong Xiaofei says to cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu suddenly.


    Cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu didn''t have any hesitation. The cultivation of the foundation period was very easy, and they completely suppressed the wine. In Cong Xiaofei''s arms, Miao can clearly feel a strange force rising from the man.


    With her cultivation, Cong Xiaofei can''t see that Cong Xiaofei not only completely dispels the wine, but also can sacrifice the body of Bone Demon at any time.


    "Pity the beautiful night!" Cong Xiaofei holds a Miao in one hand and a wine cup in the other. He doesn''t hold a bowl in both hands like Shenmu, because he thinks that the real feeling of drinking is tasting, not taking a big drink, which is just a meaningless catharsis of emotion.


    "Banana rain, another year old.


    By the bridge at dusk.


    There''s a long way to go, and it''s determined. "


    Cong Xiaofei could not help humming a ditty.


    The dancing of the witches is in full swing, and even one of them swings around like a soft snake. Although the drunken people usually have their own slaves to serve them, the witches in the patriarch''s mansion are not ordinary. Their every twinkle and smile is enough for them to imagine for a long time.


    A sharp mouthed Shenmu people, at this time has been drunk to climb up the high platform, can''t help but say will move forward. Normally, this kind of situation is not allowed to happen in the patriarch''s family. Although the demon women are extremely humble, if the Shenmu people participate in it, mujieda will not be able to hang on his face.


    The so-called evil people are inferior, but the Shenmu people are noble. No matter whether it is true or not, at least they think so.


    Although mujieda also drank a lot of wine, he was very clear. He raised his right hand and just stopped the people who came to power, but he saw several dark shadows flash out from behind the high platform.


    A huge black machete, shaped like the crescent moon in the sky, is bigger than the moon


    The crescent moon in the sky is fierce.


    As soon as the black knife flashed, it cut off the witch''s waist. You know, the black crescent knife is not a mortal weapon, but Huang Qida''s proud weapon. It''s called black crescent. It''s also one of the few top-level weapons of the Shenmu clan!


    The three black figures soon appeared on the stage. The dancing demons were scared to stop. They didn''t want to be cut off and all fell to the ground like the previous demons.


    The appearance of the black crescent, needless to say, was naturally achieved by Huang Qi, the acting patriarch of the clan.


    Muqida frowned and naturally knew that it was Huang Qida who had come to make trouble. Although he had great prestige in Shenmu, he was in the hands of others and was not easy to get angry.


    "It''s Huang clan chief. What do you mean? Today is the day for our family to meet the heroes. Why bother us?" Mujieda stood up. Although a witch was dead, nothing happened to them.


    "Hum, get out of here!" Huang Qida said to the sharp mouthed people who wanted to play with the coquettish dancer,


    Unexpectedly, he was cut in half by the patriarch. He was so scared that he squatted there and didn''t dare to move. Now when he heard the patriarch''s words, he left quickly¡° I said, master mu, I''m just defending the honor of our Shenmu clan. Just now that smelly boy wanted to make a fool of himself on this stage, you didn''t stop him. Instead, you came to question me? " Huang Qida is obviously a bad comer.


    In fact, Mujia da just wanted to stop, but he was robbed first by the other party, so there was nothing to say about it. "I wanted to do it, but I was afraid to disturb our hero."


    "Where are the heroes? I''ll see what the heroes of Shenmu clan look like." Huang Qi Da was in no hurry, just like a black light, and soon came to Mu Qi Da''s wooden table, and the two shadows followed him.


    "The left Dharma protector sheds poison one, the right Dharma protector sheds poison two. I''d like to meet the clan leader Mu!" Then the left and right Dharma protector saw mujieda and quickly saluted. No matter how to say, mujieda is the right patriarch now.


    Seeing Huang Qida appear, Cong Xiaofei is not surprised. He has already released his spiritual consciousness. Huang Qida''s accomplishments should be in the middle of jiedan, and his accomplishments are slightly higher than his own. But the Dharma protector really broke his glasses.


    His grandmother''s! The two people in front of us are not poison one, poison two, but who are they! Now I''ve met an acquaintance!


    In an instant, Cong Xiaofei became calm. Since poison one and poison two appeared, why did he lower his accomplishments? Besides, at this time, it was obvious that muqida and Huang Qida on the other side of poison one and poison two were not in the same group. But a Shenmu clan has two patriarchs, which is quite fun!


    "Ah Miao, what''s the meaning of the Huang clan leader? Does the Shenmu clan have two clan leaders?" Cong Xiaofei asks Miao in his arms in a low voice.


    A Miao curls up in Cong Xiaofei''s arms and can''t bear to move, because this is the warmest and safest place for her. A Miao bites Cong Xiaofei''s ear and tells Cong Xiaofei about why there are two patriarchs of Shenmu clan.


    At this time, Leng Lingyu and Yunxiu have been informed by Cong Xiaofei that they are all back to their original cultivation. Ah Miao''s words are clear.


    Hum, I didn''t expect that one poison and the other are the left and right Dharma protectors of Shenmu clan! It''s nice of you to show up. I''ll see what you''re doing here? Now Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to say something about Yaozao Shenmu immediately. Muqida is very kind to him. In case Huang Qida has a second heart, he won''t be polite, although he is a little higher than his cultivation.


    "Oh, this is the hero who came back from the demon world!" Mu Jieda hums to Huang Qida and comes to Cong Xiaofei.


    Huang Qi Da stares at the young man in front of him. He is slightly moved. He can''t imagine that the other party has jiedan''s early accomplishments! This is not consistent with the information given to me by Duyi!


    You should know that the cultivation level of Shenmu clan is not high. In addition to those old monsters, the only ones above jiedan are themselves! No matter whether the other person is real or not, this person is not easy to provoke, especially he has two helpers, and they are also the cultivation of the foundation period.


    If you look at the golden monkey on Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder, it is by no means an ordinary product. Such a powerful monk must not be taken lightly.


    At this time, the most complex thing in their hearts is poison one and poison two. They never dreamed that the so-called hero was Cong Xiaofei!


    I can''t laugh or cry, I''m angry and I''m laughing. I still remember what happened in the altar of red practice last time. At that time, the two brothers'' accomplishments were higher than Cong Xiaofei''s, but now they can''t see each other''s accomplishments, which means that they have surpassed themselves. They couldn''t fight at first, but now they can''t fight any more.

 Chapter 321

    The origin of Huang family


    Two people pestle there, unconsciously opened the mouth.


    "This is the family from the demon world. It''s true that he is a young hero. He has the cultivation of jiedan period when he is young! It''s really a blessing for my Shenmu people! " Huang Qi Da is a good talker. Since he doesn''t want to fight, he can''t offend him. First, give him a sweet date.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said, "I''ve seen Huang clan leader. Huang clan leader is very brave. He is really an example for our generation." For Cong Xiaofei, this kind of compliment is not easy.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles apologetically to Mu Jieda. Mu Jieda understands Cong Xiaofei''s meaning. At the beginning, he hid his cultivation in order to cause unnecessary trouble. Now he shows his cultivation in order to give himself a long face. Mu Jieda knows this very well and responds to Cong Xiaofei with a smile.


    At this moment, Cong Xiaofei can''t help but meet the eyes of Du Yi Du Er. Although he doesn''t speak, it contains a thousand words. Du Yi Du Er is surprised and lowers his head.


    "Oh, are these two the left and right Dharma protectors in the legend


    Is the real hero out of youth ah! Look at the look, the temperament, the tut Tut, it''s amazing Cong Xiaofei walks up to Du Yi Du Er, hands clasping, with a bad smile on his face.


    Say poison one poison two grow of really not how, Cong Xiaofei say so, don''t know is to praise them, still scold them.


    Since the other party didn''t expose himself, he would not be foolish enough to recognize each other. He also clasped his fists with both hands. "It''s a friend of Mu Xiaofei. It''s a pleasure to meet you..." Du Yi felt guilty, but Du Er bit the word "Xiaofei" very deeply.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t worry that the other party will expose himself because no one is stupid enough to say that he will lose his family''s treasure to others, while Du Er doesn''t worry that Cong Xiaofei will take the initiative to recognize each other, because the other party has cheated all the people, and if he tells the truth, Cong Xiaofei won''t get any benefits.


    Huang Qida hesitated in his heart, saying how could this boy be so interested in the left and right Dharma protectors?


    It was another kind of greeting. Through this, Huang Qida understood that no matter whether naimu Xiaofei really came from the demon world or not, naimu Jieda had already recognized him as his own person. This was a big trouble.


    Mu Xiaofei, like himself, is the cultivation of jiedan period. Although he is a little higher than the other person, just looking at the monkey on the other person''s shoulder is extraordinary. Maybe there are high-end magic weapons. His cultivation advantage doesn''t matter at all! What''s more hateful is that there are two coquettish women who are also the accomplishments of building foundation!


    It seems that this matter has to be considered in the long run! Huang Qi Da was very depressed. He couldn''t face Mu Jia Da and Cong Xiao Fei with a smile. Although he found a reason, he left with poison one and poison two.


    Looking at the back of the other party, Mu Jieda smiles and faces Cong Xiaofei, "it''s all thanks to you for your help this time. Thank you very much."


    "Patriarch, what did you say! I don''t like the head of the Huang clan at all. There are also the two Dharma protectors. There are so many people in the Shenmu clan. Why do they let those two crooked melons crack their dates? "


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate the poison one and poison two. They come from the four gates of the ghost screen. They don''t have advanced cultivation, and they know many dharmas of the poison Vatican Palace. I''m afraid that in this Shenmu clan, no one can beat them except me and Huang clan leader!"


    "Cut." Cloud sleeve can''t help but cold hum, Leng Lingyu doesn''t know him


    Two, cloud sleeve is familiar with very much, at the beginning of the communication, but and Cong Xiaofei don''t deal with, and also owe Cong Xiaofei a medicine dry Shenmu!


    "Oh, right, now Xiaofei is back, plus your two friends, I''m afraid that poison one and poison two can only rank six or seven..." but Huang Qida said that he was angry and kicked open his own door. He was so scared that poison one and poison two brothers bowed their heads and followed in with fear.


    The reason why they are so afraid of Huang Qida is that they are supported by Huang Qida. On the surface, they have nothing to do with Huang Qida. In fact, they have been valued by Huang Qida since they were young.


    Du Yi Du Er was born in the most remote village of Shenmu nationality. Of course, the level of cultivation of immortals here is surprisingly low. The highest monk in the village only has the early cultivation of Qi. The father of the two brothers was buried in the mire in his early years, and his mother was seriously ill. The next year he was poisoned and died. Poison one and poison two have been taken care of by the monks in the village. They don''t have much time to cultivate immortals, and they don''t even break through the stage of opening a valley


    Broken.


    When the elder brother Du Yi was six years old, his younger brother was only five years old. They were taken in by Huang Qi Da, who happened to pass by. At that time, Huang Qi Da was just an ordinary monk in Shenmu clan, but he was intelligent and had a good family background. His grandfather was a little sacrifice of Shenmu clan, and he practiced hard, especially by good chance. As a result, his ambition expanded.


    Huang Qi Da took a fancy to the two brothers, Du Yi and Du Er. They are not only qualified, but also have nothing to do with each other. The two men who accepted Huang Qida''s help finally grasped the straw. In the world of cultivating immortals, who didn''t want to be strong? They played with their lives to cultivate. It happened that Huang Qida had many methods in his hands, especially those about toxicity, which were comparable to the precious books of Shenmu clan. Therefore, their cultivation grew rapidly, and they secretly recognized Huang Qida as their adoptive father.


    However, only three people know the secret. If others found out, Huang Qida had laid the groundwork more than 20 years ago, I''m afraid that many people would be tongue biting.


    Of course, Huang Qida worked harder. With the help of his grandfather''s advantages and the things he got from that opportunity, he gradually had his own career in Shenmu


    He is one of the elders of Shenmu clan, and he is also the youngest elder.


    Under his recommendation, Du1 and DU2 were infused with medicinal dryness Shenmu, and became the most promising disciples of the younger generation. Later, with the unanimous consent of the clan, they were given five years to go to the four door poison Buddhist palace of Guimu for further study.


    Later, mujiada went to the mire and became the acting head of the Shenmu clan. He just came back after 25 years of study in duyidu, and became the left and right Dharma protector of the Shenmu clan, which further stabilized Huang Qida''s position.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the present, Du Yi Du Er has always been Huang Qi Da''s person, which makes Mujia Da very upset. Gradually, Shenmu clan has two forces, one is the former Mu family, the other is the present Huang family.


    Although most of the elders support the Mu family, the actual power lies in the Huang family. After all, in addition to those old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years, Huang Qida is the most accomplished one of the Shenmu people.

 Chapter 322

    Poison two''s strategy


    Mujiada is also strange. Why is Huang Qida''s cultivation so unreasonable? He also got the recipe for making pills, which won the hearts of Shenmu people.


    But now Cong Xiaofei''s appearance gives mujiada hope.


    At this time, Huang Qida had already returned to his house and stepped into the hall. The two demons had knelt down to meet their master.


    "Bitch! Both are damned bitches Mujiada''s Qi was beside muxiaofei''s body, and there were two masters of building foundation. They could not help but spread their Qi on the two demons.


    After a while of kicking and punching, the two demons didn''t even dare to say a word. Mujiada beat harder. He grabbed the demons'' hair and said, "scream! Call me! I''m not satisfied with the important thing. I''ll feed you to the wolf now


    Although Du Yi and Du Er are Huang Qida''s adopted sons, they know Huang Qida''s temper after years of getting along with each other, and stand aside and dare not speak.


    Poison two slant eyes, in the heart carefully calculate, want to tell adoptive father?


    Once in a blue moon, if you miss this opportunity, I don''t know when to wait next time! Finally, the second poison is determined. If this matter is not solved, I''m afraid they still can''t get away from it. It''s better to take this opportunity


    "Adoptive father, there is a plan for poison two. The so-called" kill two birds with one stone ". I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Huang Qi Da was out of breath and finally stopped beating and scolding. He threw the witch aside. "How many times have I told you? Don''t call me adoptive father even if there is no outsider! Just know in your heart! "


    Poison two of course know, but this time called adoptive father, is to remind each other, we are your adoptive son, made a mistake can forgive us!


    "I see, chief Huang." Poison two whispered a sentence.


    Then "Putong" and "Putong" two times, the poison one and the poison two suddenly knelt down in front of Huang Qi Da.


    Huang Qi Da is a Leng, "you this is?" Then he understood, quickly drove out the two demons, and set up an isolation array. Everything was careful, which was his usual way of doing things.


    "Come on, two little bunnies, what''s the trouble?" Huang Qi Da sat on his big wooden chair and picked up the cup.


    Poison two this just carefully the process of the communication of the quarter, together with the thing of the medicine dry God Wood said once and for all.


    "Son of a bitch!" Huang Qi Da''s face became more and more ugly, and his relaxed mood became irritable again. "You two cowards, you should have caused such a big thing! The medicinal tree is the treasure of our family! There are so many people who have been taken out and wasted by you Just after two drinks, the cup was lifted by Huang Qida, trying to hit Du Er''s head.


    "Adoptive father, you calm down... I feel this is a good thing!" Poison two sent out a smile, did not feel that he made a mistake.


    For the two brothers, Huang Qida can no longer understand, although big brother Duyi is overbearing, his brain is relatively single; Poison two is different. Although his cultivation is not as good as that of the boss, he has a flexible mind, so he often communicates with poison two.


    "Oh? Is it? I''ll hear what you can make up this time! "


    "Hum, Cong Xiaofei deceived people too much, and now he pretends to be a member of Shenmu clan. He just wants to get the medicinal Shenmu! This time I''m going to make him want to go! "


    Poison two side said, that Huang Qi Da''s expression more listen to more startle, more listen to more happy, even excited up, "good! I really have a good son! In this way, not only does Cong Xiaofei not return to Yaozao Shenmu, but also the old man has to step down! "


    Poison two is obviously very satisfied with his tactics, killing two birds with one stone, but there is a problem. Although Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is not as good as Huang Qida '', The odds are low.


    Huang Qida also realized this, "well, we must seize this opportunity. It seems that we have to use some means."


    Poison two knows Cong Xiaofei''s ability well, can''t help frowning slightly, "adoptive father, Cong Xiaofei has many tricks. I''m afraid he will find out the secret move ahead of time. It''s really tricky!"


    Huang Qida pondered for a long time. Now Cong Xiaofei appears, mujiada''s power will be greatly enhanced. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to turn over. Well, at such a critical moment, we have to ask him to do something!


    "Don''t worry about this matter. If you can''t use Yin Zhao, I will


    Don''t say you''re a disciple of the dark owl. Even if you''re a powerful person, you''re going to have to eat enough this time! " Huang Qi Da said coldly, full of murderous.


    After taking poison one and poison two, Huang Qida changed his casual clothes and hurried to the back mountain of Shenmu clan in the north.


    The back mountain of Shenmu clan is the place where the old demons and monsters practice. It is set as a forbidden area and a deep hidden array. All Shenmu clans, except the clan leader, can''t get close to it. Even the elders can''t enter it.


    In fact, if they want to go in, they have to. Only the clan leader has the detailed drawing of the array. If other people don''t have the drawing, they will probably go into the mire and die.


    Therefore, no one has ever dared to take such a risk. Besides, there is no treasure there. It is useless to ignore the old monster.


    Even Huang Qida, the former acting patriarch, doesn''t have the drawing of the array, but he can go in.


    He came to the smoky mountain stream and took out a triangular token from his storage ring. He didn''t know what to say


    Well, the scene immediately changed.


    In fact, as early as 20 years ago, Huang Qida secretly entered the back mountain.


    Although young Huang Qida is intelligent, Shenmu clan is too closed, and there are few ways to cultivate immortals. Even though he works hard, he still can''t do it. In a chance to enter the mire, he found the triangle token and broke into the back mountain forbidden area.


    The forbidden area in the back mountain is also divided into several layers. The old monsters are on the bottom layer. Even if you enter, you can''t see them. When Huang Qida came to the forbidden area of Houshan, he found that there was no one to take care of him. He was very upset.


    But when Huang Qida left, he heard a voice.


    The voice didn''t look like the voice of human beings. Huang Qida was so bold that he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, he prayed for Huang Qida''s help in exchange for some cultivation methods and the method of making pills.

 Chapter 323

    Hunchback old man


    Later, Huang Qida finally met the so-called master. He called himself ghost shark. His appearance was basically the same as that of human beings, but his body was disabled. When human beings entered the demon world to explore treasure, the ghost shark, as a man of the demon world, was killed. However, his cultivation method was unique. His spirit was transferred to a human and brought back to Shenmu.


    In fact, what Huang Qida has to do is very simple. As long as he helps ghost shark set up the array according to the other party''s statement, he can slowly recover his accomplishments.


    At first, Huang Qida didn''t want to save him. After all, he was a man of the demon world, and he was the enemy of killing his own people. But in the end, Huang Qida agreed to ghost shark in order to become stronger.


    Ghost shark also vowed blood essence in front of Huang Qida that he would never retaliate against Shenmu people in his life.


    After acquiring a lot of cultivation methods of ghost shark, Huang Qida was more diligent in cultivation, and learned a lot of methods of making pills, which gave him his present position.


    "Ghost shark master can be here, junior Huang Qida comes to visit you!" Huang Qi


    Da came to the place where he had set up the array for the ghost shark. He clasped his hands and was respectful.


    In fact, Huang Qida doesn''t know where the elder is now. Although he has set up the array for the other side at that time, he is afraid that his cultivation has already recovered most of the time. He is afraid that Huang Qida will go back on his own and has changed the place of cultivation.


    This is the first floor of the forbidden area in the back mountain. Huang Qida''s spirit will not disturb those old monsters in the clan. Besides, it''s a secret between himself and the elder, and the other party won''t be careless to let his enemies know.


    Finally after a while, a sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    "Huang Qida? You little boy, the transaction between us has ended. Last time we agreed that if you repair your immortal, I''ll shut myself up. Don''t worry, since I have made the blood essence oath, I won''t do any harm to the Shenmu clan or the human world. My purpose is to return to my hometown as soon as possible, and this day is not far away! "


    "I know, I know, master. Of course I believe you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here to visit my friends. I hope you can come out and see me. " Huang Qi Da bent over and looked respectful.


    "Well, we''re not good friends! It''s a partnership at best


    £¡ How to say that you are also human, I am just a half human and half devil generation, the so-called Tao is different, do not conspire with each other, you go back! " The ghost shark didn''t seem to want to meet Huang Qida.


    "This time, Huang Qida is really presumptuous. He really has something to ask for. If I could solve it myself, I would not come to you."


    "Hum, I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of your people. Besides, I said in my blood essence oath that I would not kill a Shenmu people." Ghost shark light way.


    "Master, master, the one who wants to kill this time is not my Shenmu people, but a young man who is trying to murder my family. As for your blood essence oath, as long as you promise to help me this time, I will return your blood essence oath to you! We will cooperate again, and we will not know each other after meeting! Besides, I don''t think you are willing to disclose this matter. If I fail this time, you will be implicated. Don''t say you want to go back to your hometown. I''m afraid you will lose your life here! "


    Huang Qida is soft with hard, not only gives the other side a sweet jujube, but also has some threatening elements.


    A long time later, in front of CAI Huang Qida, a little hunchback old man appeared. His face was covered with wrinkles, which was different from the one I saw last time,


    At this time, the old man''s incomplete place had grown up, but he still looked very weak.


    "I''ve seen the ghost shark master. It seems that the master''s recovery is really good!" Huang Qida quickly saluted. The ghost mackerel took a look at Huang Qida. In fact, he understood what the other party thought. It was not easy for him to hold the blood essence oath in his hand. Although he could use his current strength to deal with Huang Qida without being aware of the ghost, he had no choice but to take the blood essence oath as a threat.


    Not only that, this kind of thing has an impact on the cultivation of immortals, but also on the cultivation of demons. Only by focusing on it, can we get rid of distractions and upgrade to the next level.


    So Huang Qida''s condition is really attractive!


    "Well, boy, I promised you today, but this is the last time. You know, with your current strength, you can''t help me at all!"


    "That''s, that''s natural, otherwise I won''t let you do it!" Huang Qi Da has a pretty face. As long as the other party comes out, it will be safe! That Cong Xiaofei is just the beginning of jiedan, and this ghost shark,


    If the guess is good, at least it is equivalent to the cultivation of human fitness period!


    The ghost shark turned into a green smoke and got into Huang Qi Da''s black crescent moon. Huang Qida quickly sacrificed the triangle token and left the forbidden area of Houshan in a hurry.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei is trying to find out the storage location of yaozaoshenmu in the patriarch''s mansion.


    "Miao, although you are not a member of Shenmu, you were born here. You should know something about Yaozao Shenmu." Cong Xiaofei, Yun Xiu and Leng Lingyu sat around the log table in the room and asked a Miao standing on one side.


    According to the rules of Shenmu clan, the witch can only kneel down and can''t even stand. Originally Cong Xiaofei let a Miao sit beside the round table, but a Miao refused, so he had to stand aside.


    The purpose of Leng Lingyu''s trip is to dry Shenmu, and he can''t help but raise his ears.


    "Master Xiaofei, as my maidservant knows, the medicinal dryness Shenmu has always been a tree in Shenmu clan. As for the specific location, I don''t know."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, not to mention the slave Miao did not know, I''m afraid


    Even the ordinary Shenmu people don''t know where the real Yaozao Shenmu is hidden. But just now, ah Miao said that there is only one tree. Why does Du 1 and Du 2 have the body of Shenmu?


    "Only one? I don''t feel very good, do I? The body of poison one and poison two is the body of divine wood. If there is only one tree, why are they both? " This doubt cloud sleeve also has, three people looked at Miao again.


    Miao was surprised that she knew about the body of Shenmu, who was protecting the Dharma. But how could Mu Xiaofei and others know that they had just come back from the demon world? Although a Miao is a slave, she is not stupid. In addition to what she saw in the past, she guessed a lot of things, but she will never expose each other. For the man in front of her, it''s too late for her to repay her kindness. How can she harm him?


    Miao quickly figured out these, and then said: "I attended the divine tree pouring ceremony of the left and right Dharma protectors." At this point, Miao suddenly began to feel sad.

 Chapter 324

    Back to my hometown


    Think about it and understand that the emergence of a Miao at that time was to satisfy the shameless desire of Shenmu people.


    "Yes." Cong Xiaofei nodded. He wanted to know the reason, but he didn''t want to mention Miao''s scar, so he had to reply lightly.


    "Although there is only one medicinal dry tree, it will blossom and bear fruit. Every time it blooms and bears fruit, it will be a new medicinal dry tree." Miao continued.


    "No! If so, isn''t it all over to replant one? " Leng Lingyu''s purpose is to propagate medicinal drywood.


    "No, the hometown of Yaozao Shenmu is in the demon world. Only the demon world is suitable for its growth. This new Yaozao Shenmu will not survive. Therefore, Shenmu people have come up with a way to infuse the new Yaozao Shenmu into the body of the cultivators, so that they can have the physique of Yaozao Shenmu and acquire some special skills."


    His grandmother''s! I see. How can I feel those strange laws! Cong Xiaofei has seen the skills behind the change of one poison and two poisons


    It''s strange.


    "But why can the most primitive one grow up?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "Because that one belongs to the adult medicinal dryness Shenmu, it has strong adaptability, and it has been improved by Shenmu''s great powers, so it can settle down in Shenmu."


    i see! When ah Miao finished, Cong Xiaofei fell into a deep meditation. In this way, the medicinal dried tree must be kept very secret. Can''t he find it until the next time it blooms and bears fruit?


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei is entangled. If he is looking for it, he doesn''t know when he will find it. But if he wants it with poison and poison, his lies will be revealed. The other party can completely refuse him, and it is very likely that he will be besieged by Shenmu clan!


    His grandmother''s! What can we do!


    Things will never develop as they want. Just when Cong Xiaofei was sad, news came from there saying that patriarch Huang urgently called everyone to announce an important thing.


    A kind of ominous premonition suddenly appears in Cong Xiaofei''s mind. The return of Huang clan leader and the insidious eyes of Du Er all make Cong Xiaofei happy


    Cong Xiaofei felt the complexity of the situation.


    Cong Xiaofei took out his storage ring, took out a lot of pills from it, and handed them all to a Miao, "a Miao, although we have just known each other, although you are a member of the demon world, it is predestined relationship for me to meet you. Keep these pills, and don''t let anyone see them, including your demon people!"


    In order to become the Shenmu people, those demons can even kill their own compatriots. In this world, ah Miao has to rely on himself.


    Ah Miao didn''t take it. Instead, he knelt down on the ground.


    "Benefactor, you want to..."


    Cong Xiaofei smiles a little and quickly helps ah Miao up. "What''s the matter? Does the master need a reason to reward the slave with something?"


    "Master... I really hope you will always be my master..." ah Miao''s eyes have been slightly red. She stood up, and then gave a little blessing to Yun Xiu and Leng Lingyu, "master Xiaofei, I, the witch slave, can get your favor. It''s really a blessing for me to cultivate for ten lives. I knew my destiny when I was born, To be bullied and humiliated all my life, I can''t feel any warmth


    I''ve been disappointed in this world for a long time. My only idea is to live, to live. " Miao said some excited, from each other''s eyes, Cong Xiaofei see the sincerity and entanglement.


    "Until I met you, you were the only one who was good to me. Others hurt me, and you saved me. Now you have given me so many pills. Ah Miao really didn''t expect anything in return..."


    Cong Xiaofei touched ah Miao''s cheek and wiped away the two lines of tears. Suddenly, he felt an impulse in his heart. If he had the ability in the future, he would send ah Miao and other people in the demon world back to their hometown. "Ah Miao, I''m sorry you said so..."


    "Master! Although this Shenmu clan''s cultivation level is very low! But don''t forget, there are many old monsters in the closed! Although no one can compare your accomplishments with Huang clan leader, don''t forget that this is the territory of Shenmu clan, and all the elders are hidden! You can''t get anything cheap here! "


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to say this. Did he know that he was going to face a challenge?


    "Ha ha, Miao, I didn''t expect you to observe it very carefully, do you know


    There are so many things about Shenmu. " Miao is a slave, but she still observes everyone with her keen insight. Maybe in her subconscious, she also wants to escape here and become stronger! Just to return to my hometown!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at Miao in front of her. It turns out that she is not a slave of pure thought. It is very possible that she underestimates her!


    I also want to go back to my hometown.


    "Master, is Yao Zao Shenmu really so important to you?" Miao asked again.


    Cong Xiaofei really understands this time. Has Miao already guessed his identity?


    In this case, Cong Xiaofei has no need to hide, because he can see from Miao''s eyes that the other party will never betray himself!


    "You know all about it?" Cong Xiaofei said with a faint smile.


    "Yes. I think so. "


    "Oh? I feel like I''m acting like that. " Cong Xiaofei has always been very confident about making a scene.


    "Yes, the master has really cheated everyone! But from the beginning, I noticed a detail


    "What details?"


    "When you just appeared, I was arrested by the wood clan leader at that time, so I heard your conversation. Mu Keda, the patriarch of the clan, asked if your surname was mu or Huang. You simply thought about it for a while, and then said that your surname was mu, and then I began to doubt it. "


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned, "why? Is there anything wrong with surname mu? "


    "It''s not a mistake, because there are more than ten surnames of Shenmu, and the head of Mu clan only asked you two surnames. You didn''t hesitate and answered a surname of mu. Of course, this is not enough to show that you have a problem with your identity. But just now I heard your question, and I was sure. "


    Cong Xiaofei was startled, and said in his heart: according to a Miao, did Mu Jieda doubt himself long ago? It is likely that this is the case. According to the current relationship between mu Jia and Huang Jia, Mu Jia Da may just use himself!


    However, this matter is not so dangerous. If mujieda really is like this, then he can only protect himself, not murder himself!


    "What else?" Cong Xiaofei thought for a moment and then asked.


    "Just now you asked me about Yaozao Shenmu. You know, as a person who just came from the demon world, how can you know that the left and right Dharma protector is the body of Shenmu, unless you have met in the past and have seen each other''s Dharma! From this, I think that when you first saw the eyes of the left and right Dharma protectors and the content of what they said, you were more sure! "

 Chapter 325

    History of Shenmu nationality


    Cong Xiaofei slaps his forehead. Yes, how can I know the body of poisonous one and poisonous two! General idea! This time is really careless! Fortunately, it''s ah Miao, otherwise it will be a bad thing!


    "Sister Miao''s meticulous mind, Leng Lingyu obedience." Leng Lingyu seldom praises others, but Miao''s meticulous mind is rare.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "in the next ghost curtain, four disciples, oh no, elder Cong Xiaofei, have seen a Miao Taoist friend."


    Listening to the ridicule of the general plan, Miao also became a lot more relaxed, slightly a blessing, "it turned out that he was a disciple of the four gates of ghost screen, oh no, elder! No wonder I know the Dharma protector. I''ve seen Cong Xiaofei. "


    After showing his identity, Cong Xiaofei didn''t explain his things too much, because these things let Miao know that it was not a good thing. Yunxiu and Leng yuse also stood up one after another and went to the hospital together, waiting for mujieda''s call.


    Sure enough, muqida and several elders were waiting in the courtyard, and the Huang people were waiting


    It must have been a big move to gather the Shenmu people in the middle of the night. At this time, Mu Jieda''s brow was deeply locked. He knew that his fight with Huang Jieda''s clan leader would be clear tonight!


    Mu Jieda looks at Cong Xiaofei coming out with Yun Xiu and others. He is calculating Huang Jieda''s chips in his heart. Has he suspected Mu Xiaofei? If so, I have to be prepared!


    "Mu Xiaoyou, I''m ashamed. I''ve only been here for two days. I''m so sorry to have so many things bothering you." Generally speaking, Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is a higher level than mujieda''s. mujieda should call him "elder", but mujieda is the head of Shenmu clan after all. In addition, Cong Xiaofei''s age is really small, so mujieda should call him "little friend".


    Cong Xiaofei of course doesn''t care about this. He sees that there are three elders standing behind mujieda, who should be the elders of Shenmu clan, or the elders who support Mujia in Shenmu clan.


    "No matter what, clan leader Mu also knows that I have been in the demon world for a long time. Can I see my own people? It is clear that clan leader Huang wants me to feel everyone''s warmth." Cong Xiaofei hugs those elders in turn


    Boxing.


    Wooden flail reaches a tiny smile, right hand a wave, except behind of three elder, all people all retreat.


    Then, one of the elders set up a powerful hidden array. There is no doubt about it. There is something important to talk about.


    "Mu Xiaoyou, since you are a member of my Mu family, I still want to remind you of many things."


    Cong Xiaofei did not speak, just a smile.


    "The first ancestor of the Shenmu clan is mu Zhengyang. Thousands of years ago, or tens of thousands of years ago, the Shenmu clan lived on an island beside Chiyu state. In a chance, he got a place to go to the demon world to find treasure. For the long-term development of the clan, Mu Zhengyang''s ancestors, in order to find the best way, led Daneng and the clan to the demon world. Who knows, the demon world turned back. All this is just a plan for them to capture human beings. In that battle, the ancestor Mu Zhengyang''s whereabouts were unknown, and thousands of people were detained in the demon world. Only a few Daneng led hundreds of people to escape, but they were seriously injured. Even so, they still lived in the mud, and took advantage of the effect of medicinal Shenmu to kill me


    "We will continue to inherit."


    Mujieda was not happy, but Cong Xiaofei was very excited. His grandmother''s! Is this the history of Shenmu? It''s almost the same as what I thought and inquired about. It seems that there was a treasure exploration in the demon world thousands of years ago. It was because of that treasure exploration that a large number of Shenmu people were trapped in the fire pit of the demon world, which made the Shenmu people hate the demon world now! In other words, why did muqaida tell me this? Cong Xiaofei''s eyes brightened.


    Mujieda ignored Cong Xiaofei and continued: "the Shenmu clan relies on the power of Shenmu. You see, in my clan, there are all kinds of medicinal Shenmu that can be used for medicine and utensils. The pills made of medicinal Shenmu can almost detoxify all kinds of poisons. The magic weapons made of medicinal Shenmu should be at least of medium quality, but because of that battle, Our family has lost almost all the maps of refining medicine and refining utensils, so we are down and out.


    When the ancestor Mu Zhengyang stepped on the first step of the demon world, he found the existence of Yaozao Shenmu. Yaozao Shenmu is different from yaoshenmu. It is an extremely valuable raw material in any field. Many ancient magic tools need Yaozao Shenmu. "


    Cong Xiaofei agrees with Mu Jieda''s words, because he needs medicine to dry Shenmu, just to make the ancient magic weapon, apocalypse!


    "Mu Zhengyang, the ancestor, began to study Yaozao Shenmu in the demon world. He found that the Yaozao Shenmu in our past clan was actually a small branch of it. The so-called tracing back to the source, even if the Shenmu clan didn''t get any other treasures in the demon world, the Yaozao Shenmu had to get. It''s a pity that the people of the demon world suddenly launched an attack on human beings. When you ran away, you only brought a medicinal tree... "


    When muqaida said these words, he seemed to go back to those years. Although he was not born at that time, it was his elders who exchanged blood and life.


    "The ancestors of Shenmu tribe, they really shed blood for our people!" Cong Xiaofei quickly agrees. Cong Xiaofei really admires Mu Zhengyang. With such a clan leader and leader, how can Shenmu clan not develop rapidly? I''m afraid that now the world of cultivating immortals will be changed into three sects: Ghost screen, four sects, five element sect and Shenmu clan!


    It''s just a pity that Mu Zhengyang was ambushed by the people in the demon world, and his whereabouts are still unknown!


    "Yes, it''s not easy for Shenmu to develop so far! I don''t want the foundation of Shenmu clan to be destroyed in my hands! Xiaoyou, since you are from the demon world and the descendant of my family, can you understand that? "


    If Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand at this time, he would be a fool. The reason why mujieda told himself this was that he already knew that he was pretending to be. If he was really the descendant of Shenmu, how could he not know this history? Now he told himself that he was afraid that Huang Qida would find fault with him and that he had let it slip!


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "master Mu really worked for my Shenmu clan for so many years. How can I not know? Don''t worry, I know what to do. Please don''t worry, patriarch and elders! Besides, I think the left and right Dharma protectors are really not pleasing to the eye... "


    Although the wood flail reaches don''t understand the concrete matter, but they have already guessed that the youth in front of them and that poison one poison two in the past must have had a fault.

 Chapter 326

    Common goals


    After arranging all this, Cong Xiaofei and others follow mukeda, the patriarch of the clan, and walk slowly to the sacrificial hall, because the place of this meeting is in the sacrificial hall with the sacrificial ceremony.


    When Cong Xiaofei and others arrived at the sacrificial hall, there were many people standing in such a large place. Because some villages are far away, even if they have the skill of cultivating immortals, they are still hard to come in a short time.


    There was a lot of excitement in the crowd. Some people looked discontentedly at Huang Qida on the altar, while others were full of hope in their eyes. Huang Qida saw Mu Qida and others from a long distance, with a sneer on his lips.


    "Master mu, I''m sorry to call you here so late. Huang Qida is here to apologize to master Mu and some elders first."


    Muqida looks at the two elders behind Huang Qida. He is a little angry. There are five elders in Shenmu clan. Now there are three on his side and two on the other side. But don''t forget, there are also the right and left Dharma protectors who are also Huang Qida''s!


    "That''s right. It''s so late, though we''re all immortals, no


    I need to sleep, but I''m practicing with these elders. If there''s nothing important today, don''t blame these elders for saying it''s hard to hear. " The wood flail reaches righteousness of speech of say.


    Huang Qi Da burst out laughing, "how could it be? Since it''s so late, I call you here, it must be urgent! Oh, isn''t this mu Xiaofei, the great hero of Shenmu clan! You''re here, too? "


    Huang Qida deliberately called the word "wood" loud. Here, only he and Cong Xiaofei have the highest accomplishments, but he did not underestimate Cong Xiaofei!


    Although Huang Qi Da''s accomplishments are higher than Cong Xiaofei''s, he doesn''t and dare not look down upon Cong Xiaofei!


    Because poison two already said Cong Xiaofei''s ability all over again, this youth is not simple! Huang Qida is not only a rare dark spirit root, but also a disciple of the dark owl. Even though Huang Qida has been in the Shenmu clan for a long time, as the leader of the Xiuxian sect, he clearly knows each other''s strength. The important thing is that the disciples of the dark owl are all prodigies, and probably have other abilities.


    besides. The cloud sleeve around him is a master of magic, and a great apprentice of the dark owl elder Yu Yuanhang in the past. In addition to Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu, Leng Lingyu worried Huang Qida more because of poison one and poison two


    I haven''t seen her, so Huang Qida doesn''t have any information about Leng Lingyu, but Cong Xiaofei is not an ordinary person!


    Mujieda, mujieda, don''t think you can rest easy if you get close to Cong Xiaofei! I, Huang Qida, have lost my blood today. No matter how powerful Cong Xiaofei is, he is not as good as the finger of the ghost shark elder and the head of the Shenmu clan. I deserve it today!


    Cong Xiaofei frowned slightly and felt the murderous look in Huang Qi Da''s eyes!


    His grandmother''s! Why don''t you see the poison one and poison two? Huang Qida is not good at this trip. Cong Xiaofei is ready for the next move.


    About half a cup of tea later, almost all the Shenmu people were on the scene. Because there were too many people, one of Huang Qida''s elders spread an extended array, which could accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    On the large altar, Cong Xiaofei and others led by mujiada stand on the left, while Huang Qida and others stand on the right. Looking up from the platform, you can see the lifelike golden dragon totem.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles. The show is big enough to let out his spirit. He has found that Xiaohu and Dahu are also standing below, looking at the elders and patriarchs on the stage with great interest.


    Inadvertently, Cong Xiaofei sees Leng Lingyu''s eyes. Other people look down on the stage. Leng Lingyu seems to be fascinated by the golden dragon totem. That kind of eyes seem to be full of extravagant hopes and fantasies. Isn''t his grandmother''s Totem so beautiful¡° Boss Leng, how can this totem have connotation? "


    Leng Lingyu was stunned. Then he woke up from the imagination. If he was embarrassed, he said, "yes... Yes, look at this totem. The dragon on it is lifelike, as if it were real."


    Mujiada smile, meaningful said: "if it is not for the Golden Dragon God, I Shenmu is also difficult to stand here ah!"


    Although I don''t understand the relationship between the ancient Golden Dragon and the Shenmu tribe, since I can take it as a totem, it seems that it has a long history!


    "Members of Shenmu clan, I call you here today to announce a very important thing. Now we will first worship the Golden Dragon." Huang Qida and mujiada have come to the center of the altar, turned their back to the people, and began to worship the golden dragon totem.


    All the clansmen in the field also paid homage. Only Cong Xiaofei stood there foolishly. Cong Xiaofei thought that it would be fun if what he worshiped here was really the elder YeMeng he met.


    After the worship, Huang Qida turned around and faced tens of thousands of people, "our Shenmu people have been stationed in the mire for thousands of years since they were in trouble in the demon world. For thousands of years, our Shenmu people have worked hard to cultivate immortals, in order to go to the demon world and save their relatives. For our common goal, our Shenmu people seldom communicate with the outside world, The purpose is to prevent foreigners from invading our Shenmu tribe and taking the medicinal Shenmu that our ancestors had worked so hard to get! "


    Huang Qi Da said here and turned to face Mujia Da, "Muzu Zhang, am I right?"


    Mujiada nodded, "yes, my Shenmu clan itself is the owner of the medicinal Shenmu. The ancestor Mu Zhengyang obtained the medicinal Shenmu from the demon world. Owning the medicinal Shenmu is equivalent to having the best materials for pure pills and refining utensils. Protecting the medicinal Shenmu is also one of the missions of my Shenmu clan!"


    "Good! But! If you look at the level of cultivating immortals of our people now, there is such a lack of pills and low-end magic weapons that even the method of cultivating immortals is incomplete! " Huang Qida said excitedly, his face was full of pain.


    Mujiada looked at Huang Qida and snorted coldly, "yes,


    Thanks to Huang clan leader, he has obtained a lot of alchemy methods, which makes our people make a big step forward in the cultivation of immortals. It''s all thanks to Huang clan leader. "


    "Dare not, for our common goal." Huang Qida waved his hand. Although he said that, he was very proud. Having resources is equal to having power. If it wasn''t for the ghost shark who gave him so many medicine refining methods, I''m afraid he would not have the status he has today.


    "Yes, our common goal is to enter the demon world and kill him Mujiada, after all, is the old patriarch of Shenmu clan. He hates the devil kingdom so much that he can''t save his people one day earlier.

 Chapter 327

    Identity exposure


    "Enter the demon world!"


    "Enter the demon world!"


    "There''s nothing left!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people below yelled again.


    Cong Xiaofei murmurs in his heart. What''s the matter with you? Huang Qida says things when he has something to do. Why are you so fussy? He''s so emotional at this time.


    Huang Qi Da waved his hand and motioned the clansmen to be quiet, "yes, to enter the demon world, but the people in the demon world can also come here."


    Huang Qi Da, of course, refers to Cong Xiao Fei. Mujia Da smiles and finally comes to the point, "yes! Last time I have said that Mu Xiaofei, as the descendant of my Shenmu clan, has brought us the call of our relatives and inspired us to work harder and harder. This is the auspicious sign of heaven and the blessing of the golden dragon


    "Yes, yes, I said Mu Xiaofei, do you really have the surname of mu? There won''t be any problems, will there? " Huang Qida suddenly turns around


    The body goes, face Cong Xiaofei, the speech sharp asked a sentence.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "what did the Huang clan chief say? My name is not mu Xiaofei. Is it Xiao?"


    Mujiada also quickly said: "chief Huang, what do you mean? Muxiaofei Daoyou came to us after dying in the demon world. Do you doubt his identity?"


    Huang Qida didn''t speak, just looked at Cong Xiaofei with a sneer.


    "Tell the two patriarchs that my brother and I can prove that master Mu came from the demon world!" The voice of big tiger suddenly rang out under the field. Not long after, big tiger had led his brother to the altar.


    "At that time, I was fishing with my brother, and then all of you suddenly appeared!" Big tiger said quickly, for fear of wronging master Mu Xiaofei.


    "Yes... At that time, master Mu was just across from Shenmu River..." Xiao Hu also said in a tender voice. For Cong Xiaofei, Xiao Hu simply worshipped and appreciated Cong Xiaofei. That big returning pill was priceless to them.


    "Shenmuxi, yes, Xiaohu, what''s the name of your village?" Muqida asked quickly.


    "The head of the Hui nationality is Yuxi village."


    "That''s it!" Mujiada has profound skills. Although he is an old man, he speaks very well. "Shenmu river is the most peripheral river of our Shenmu tribe. No one can cross it, because beyond the stream is the swamp. Once you enter it, you will be buried here. Yuxi village is located in the southernmost part of Shenmu clan, which is opposite to the direction of our Shenzhou wharf. This proves that my friends of muxiaofei came from the demon world. At that time, my ancestors also came directly to Yuxi village through the gate of the world! "


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei and others really came from the portal of the transmission world. Although they were not in the same plane, they were in the same position. Even mujiada himself was very confused about this. If this muxiaofei did not come from the demon world, how did they come to the Shenmu clan without Shenmu boat?


    "En en, I believe the words of Mu clan leader are reasonable, but there are all kinds of magic things in the world. Can only Shenmu boat pass through the mire in this world?"


    "This..." mujiadaton said, "at least not yet."


    Huang Qida takes a look at Cong Xiaofei, and then scans all the people under the stage. He feels that the time is ripe. He slowly walks to Cong Xiaofei and gives a sneer, and then goes to Yunxiu and lenglingyu, which is also a mysterious smile. This kind of behavior makes the people feel strange. They wonder if the head of Huang clan has made a mistake. When they gather everyone together so late, they just want to confirm the identity of master mu? Without the Shenmu boat, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to come to the Shenmu tribe. In addition, all the people believe that Cong Xiaofei came from the demon world.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Huang Qida finally went to the center of the altar, faced mujiada and clapped his hands.


    "Well, you mujiada, what''s your intention in colluding with outsiders? I doubt that you have betrayed our Shenmu clan and started a business with outsiders!"


    Mujiada was surprised. He thought that Huang Qida just wanted to expose the identity of Mu Xiaofei, but he didn''t even want to involve himself! But he was fully prepared, and his face turned black. "Huang Qi Da, what do you mean? If we don''t make it clear today, it''s not only us


    The elder won''t forgive you. I''m afraid tens of thousands of people in this audience won''t forgive you either. "


    Huang Qida and others are waiting for this moment. The reason why he let all the Shenmu people come here is to testify to himself. If he secretly killed mujiada and others, those closed old monsters will surely blame themselves when they come out. Now it''s easy to say in front of so many people.


    "Hum, yes. The eyes of tens of thousands of people on the stage are bright, but this time they were cheated by you, an outsider. Am I right? Cong Xiaofei, the disciple of the dark owl under the four gates of ghost screen?" Huang Qida suddenly turned his head and said coldly to Cong Xiaofei. His eyes had spilled some murderous air!


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is cold. The other party has made his name and school clear, which shows that Du1 and DU2 have told Huang Qida the truth. This is the last thing he wants to see. Although he can mention their debts, in this case, yaozaoshenmu can''t get to him!


    It seems that things are getting more and more complicated. Cong Xiaofei''s heart is full of his grandmother''s


    Understand, even if Huang Qida said everything, mujiada will definitely stand on his side, this muxiaofei naturally still want to put on!


    But why did Huang Qida take such a risk? Is his cultivation a little higher than himself? It''s impossible. Poison two will definitely pull out all his information. Huang Qida is obviously prepared. He definitely has a back move!


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and murmured: "Cong Xiaofei? Four gates of ghost screen? Chief Huang, are you dreaming? How can I not understand you at all? "


    "Huang Qida! You''re too much fun! Do you think you can wronged our hero by giving him any identity? That''s ridiculous Mujiada squinted and couldn''t panic at this time. Although he had suspected the identity of muxiaofei, he couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "Hum, if it''s fake, someone will prove it!" Huang Qi Da said, and then clapped his hands. From among the ten thousand people, two shadows flew to the altar.


    "It''s the left and right guardians!" Someone has already called off the field.


    Du one and Du two stand behind Huang Qi Da, with a murderous look on their face


    Xiaofei, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know how the baby''s younger martial sister is doing. My brother and I miss each other very much! " Poison two a treacherous smile, face Cong Xiaofei.

 Chapter 328

    Huang Qida


    His grandmother''s! Don''t be angry. If you show your stuffing first, you can''t even protect yourself!


    "It''s the left and right Dharma protector. What baby younger martial sister? When I was in the demon world, I knew a witch named Honghua, with four hands and dark skin. Are you talking about her? Alas, that kind of woman is still missed. I''m really burning high incense for that safflower! Oh, no, did you two screw her? " Cong Xiaofei laughs. It''s obvious that the red flowers in his mouth are really beautiful.


    Cloud sleeve can''t help but look at Cong Xiaofei. This boy can''t change his lustful nature! You can think of anything like that.


    "Don''t pretend to me!" Du Yihao yelled and faced Huang Qida with his hands clasped. "Clan leader Huang, my brother Du Er and I worshipped under the throne of the fourth gate of ghost screen poison Vatican a few years ago and participated in the four branch exchange held by the fourth gate of ghost screen. The boy in front of us is Cong Xiaofei, the disciple of the dark owl, and we have already had a fight! I know him even if he turns to ashes! "


    Cong Xiaofei hummed coldly in his heart. He thought it was right to know me


    I can''t forget the way you two begged me! That is to say, I will never recognize each other at this time.


    When the left and right Dharma protectors said this, the clansmen began to whisper.


    "Didn''t master Mu Xiaofei come back from the demon world? How did you become a disciple of the four gates of ghost screen again? "


    "Yes, but the left and right Dharma protectors have been in the four gates of the ghost screen. If they say they have, it''s probably true!"


    "Believe it or not! Just now Dahu also said that he saw master mu on the other side of Shenmu River, and on the other side of Shenzhou wharf. If it''s an outsider, how can he get over the mire! "


    "No, it''s not. Just now, the Yellow clan leader said that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Since the Shenmu boat can pass through, other things may help them come over!"


    "I still believe in clan leader mu. Since he says yes, we are willing to believe it!"


    "No, I feel that Huang is still right!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When you say a word to me, it is obviously divided into two factions. Although it is divided into two factions, the majority of people support muqaida.


    "Huang Qida, it''s not in line with the rules to say that. Even if Mu Daoyou is a disciple of the fourth gate of Guimu, our Mu clan leader will not collude with outsiders to sell our Yaozao Shenmu!" An elder behind Mujia Da said.


    This sentence has been recognized by almost all the people in the field. Clan leader Mu works hard for Shenmu and gives priority to the interests of Shenmu. How can he sell Yaozao Shenmu?


    At this time, Huang Qida walked slowly to Mu Qida''s side and said with a smile, "I said Mu patriarch, what did you do when I was acting patriarch?"


    At that time, muqida left the Shenmu tribe in order to find some alchemy and weapon refining methods. He was accompanied by three elders, including two behind him, and the third was standing behind Huang Qida.


    "Of course, it''s the people of our family who are looking for the way to refine pills and utensils!" Mujieda said it was neither humble nor arrogant, because that was the reason at that time.


    However, before his words came to an end, a tall old man standing behind Huang Qida said, "you are nonsense. At that time, you secretly met the Lord of the dark owl!"


    "Blood ring elder you?" The wood flail reaches ten thousand don''t think of, once the blood circle Presbyterian meeting of sharing weal and woe frame up oneself together¡° Blood ring! Don''t talk nonsense! I can prove it! What you said is false An elder behind mujieda immediately refuted.


    As a result, there was not only a lot of noise off stage, but also a quarrel on stage.


    "Today, it''s up to Huang Qida to get rid of my Shenmu clan!" Huang Qida finds that the time is ripe, and the black crescent on his back has come out of the body. You should know that he is already the middle cultivation of jiedan, and the other party is in the situation of being too impatient to defend. The elder behind muqida screams, and has been seriously injured by the black crescent!


    "No!" Cong Xiaofei yells, and has already sacrificed the blood sickle of the wolf soul and rushed up.


    Huang Qida had already prepared. A green light suddenly flashed on the black crescent. A short old man suddenly appeared. It was the ghost shark hidden in the magic weapon!


    Wood flail reaches a Leng, he didn''t think of Huang flail reaches suddenly hand, but when he sees ghost shark, understand immediately! Although the old man who suddenly appeared didn''t see his hand, since he appeared, there was a great pressure on his face. The power of such fear may be above Huang Qida!


    incorrect! Muqida soon thought that the old man''s cultivation was not only in the middle of jiedan, because his appearance completely suppressed Huang Qida''s momentum. This man is probably like the old monster in Houshan


    As soon as the ghost shark appeared, four green lights popped up from his body and went straight to mugaida and the three elders!


    His grandmother''s! Who''s the old man who suddenly appeared! I can''t see his accomplishments! But this kind of momentum is so strong, Cong Xiaofei has no doubt, and has offered sacrifices to Longmu to observe.


    The devil! The variation of wood property! Cultivation has reached the stage of human distraction!


    Almost for a moment, in front of muqaida and the three elders, a huge object suddenly appeared. A young man in ink was floating in the air, and his whole body was surrounded by a huge skeleton.


    The body of the bone demon!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang


    Only four loud sounds hit the Bone Demon''s body. The powerful impact made the Bone Demon''s body retreat more than five feet!


    Normally, the biggest feature of the Bone Demon''s body is defense, but the opponent''s random attacks have made the Bone Demon''s body complain, "master! The other side is too strong, and we are not the same level! The four rays just now have already knocked down more than half of my defense. If I take a few more shots, my strength will disappear immediately! "


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked. Although he knew that the other side''s accomplishments were not measurable, he didn''t expect that the gap would be so big!


    Ghost shark looked back, just can see Cong Xiaofei in the body of Bone Demon, can''t help but sneer, and a green light shot out, but this time is much bigger than last time!


    Cong Xiaofei, who had suffered a lot, didn''t dare to pick up again. He quickly took back the power of the Bone Demon''s body. A black smoke flashed, and the green light hit the deep forest not far away, with a loud noise!


    Tens of thousands of people in the field were stunned, and this kind of fighting was almost impossible


    It is beyond their imagination that if someone fails, there will be countless people suffering.


    "Huang Qida! I know your purpose, but now the people below are tens of thousands of Shenmu people. I don''t think you want them to be involved! " Cried muqaida.

 Chapter 329

    Three young people


    "Of course, they are the witnesses of history and my dear people. How can I have the heart to hurt them? This is a fight between us, isn''t it?" With a sneer, Huang Qida walked out of the two elders behind him, and Mu Jieda also walked out of the two elders behind him, because the former one had been injured and fell to the ground.


    "Shenmu formation!" The four elders stood around the altar and sacrificed a huge space array. Even if the fighting inside was too fierce, it would not affect the innocent people.


    Muqida and Huang Qida thought of this together. They didn''t want to hurt their own people. What they wanted was their clan leader.


    Obviously, the ghost shark has become the center of the battle. Despite his short stature, everyone on the scene feels the pressure with his momentum.


    "Huang Qida, I respect you as the head of Shenmu clan. Now you collude with the people in the demon world and intend to kill the head of Shenmu clan. You should have the villain to complain first


    It''s funny to say that clan leader Mu colluded with outsiders! " Cong Xiaofei stands in front of the cloud sleeve body and says with righteous words.


    Cong Xiaofei''s words surprised Mu Jieda. Is the old man in front of him a devil? It''s impossible. If he''s a demon man and his cultivation is so high, I''m afraid even if those old monsters come out, they have nothing to do. Why didn''t the Shenmu people enslave the demon man for so long?


    Is it Mu Xiaofei who treats him in his own way? MUJI was confused at that time, but now it''s not the time to theorize, because the other side can take everyone''s life!


    "Who is the master, can you tell me his name?" Mujieda clasped his hands and faced the ghost shark, with no fear on his face.


    Muqida looked at the haggard old man and repeatedly confirmed that he was not a member of Shenmu clan, but Huang Qida had been in Shenmu clan all the time. How could he get to know such a master? Is it true that Mu Xiaofei called him "the man of demon kingdom" just now?


    The ghost shark''s face is expressionless. He has only one thing to do, that is, to destroy muqida and others, and then he can take back his blood essence oath. From then on, he will have no other focus, step up his cultivation, and return to the demon world as soon as possible.


    "Well, you don''t deserve to know my name!" Ghost chimaera cold hum, no longer words, floating over the altar, ready to launch the next round of attack.


    It seems that this time things are more or less bad. If he is really a man of the demon world, then Shenmu clan may be destroyed! Well, you Huang Qida, do you really want to betray your people for your own self-interest?


    At this time, the green light was shining on the people again. Although mukeda had only the cultivation during the foundation period, as the patriarch, how could he shrink back, "the patriarch''s staff! Come on All of a sudden, he had a two person high wooden staff in his hand. The whole body of the wooden staff had been ground smooth, and a lifelike wooden golden dragon was twined on it.


    This staff is refined by Shenmu with the power of Golden Dragon. It is the highest symbol of Shenmu. It is a top-quality magic weapon!


    Mujieda, who has the divine wooden staff, has been greatly strengthened and can fight with the friars of jiedan period!


    Although Shenmu staff is against the sky, it depends on the hand. At this time, Mujia DA can''t even exert half of the ability of Shenmu staff, although he has reached the goal


    The level of jiedan period, however, is still not worth mentioning compared with ghost Shark!


    "Bang!" The green light hit on the Shenmu staff. Although it resisted, the powerful shock had numbed mujieda''s hands, and he stepped back a few steps.


    Even if you have a magic weapon against heaven, you can''t exert it. It''s useless!


    Cong Xiaofei sees all this in his eyes. The ghost shark in front of him is the strongest monk he has ever met, even better than all the monks he has ever seen. If he can surpass the level and challenge again, there will be a difference of three or four levels, which is absolutely insurmountable! His grandmother''s! It seems that Huang Qida wants to kill people. It must be the poison plan that poison two thought of. It can not only wipe out the medicine dryness, but also clear the way for Huang Qida! It''s a vicious plan to kill two birds with one stone!


    But at present, Cong Xiaofei can''t help but fight.


    "Clan leader mu, the elder will give it to us. You can stop Huang Qida!" Cong Xiaofei, as the highest self of cultivation,


    If you don''t deal with the ghost shark, other people may not be able to hold on to one or two moves!


    Mujieda takes a look at Cong Xiaofei. Although he is not a member of Shenmu tribe, he is worth making friends with! If we Shenmu people escape from this difficulty, we mujieda will have great thanks!


    "Mu Xiaofei, you should be more careful!" Mujieda, holding the staff, rushed to Huang Qida. After so many years, they finally arrived at this moment.


    Although Huang Qida has the accomplishments of jiedan in the middle stage, he can''t underestimate the strength of mujieda who holds Shenmu staff. After all, his fighting experience is inferior to that of the other side. Huang Qida clenches the black crescent and attacks.


    At present, the battle on the altar is divided into two groups, one is the two clan leaders fighting in the corner, and the other is Cong Xiaofei''s three men fighting against the ghost shark.


    The strength of the two patriarchs was equal. The sacred wood staff kept offering golden light and shadow, while the black crescent moon shrouded itself in darkness; But Cong Xiaofei can''t do that. In the face of distracted monsters, they basically have no chance of winning!


    Cong Xiaofei has sacrificed the body of Bone Demon and wrapped the cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu, but he dare not spread the scope too much because of the green light


    The thread is really powerful!


    The ghost shark floats in the air. Looking at the three young people in front of him, he smiles, "I can''t imagine that there is still such a way to practice among human beings. Today, my ghost shark has opened my eyes! But your accomplishments are too low for me to work hard! "


    Cong Xiaofei tries his best to keep himself in a calm state, so that he can come up with a strategy against the enemy.


    Leng Yu''s cold face glares at ghost shark. In the past, she looked down on others, but today she is despised by others. How can she feel better.


    "Old monster, take back your pride! Haven''t you ever heard that blue is better than blue? " Leng Yu''s right hand pointed to him with a loud "boom". Immediately two giant wrist vines grew from under the ghost shark, and countless tentacles grabbed the ghost shark.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s really good! The man of wooden body is a good seedling to cultivate immortals! " The ghost shark''s feet have been entangled by the wrist vine. He opens his five fingers. Although the dry fingers look heavy, they are extremely dexterous.


    "Cut me!" Those wrist vines seem to be cut off by the invisible air knife, falling off continuously!


    But the chimaera suddenly felt that the surrounding environment changed. Instead of being a green plant, the wrist vine became a poisonous snake! And his environment, unexpectedly came to the four are all yellow sand desert!

 Chapter 330

    Giant cocoon breaks the ground


    At this time, I was in the huge pit of the desert, and there was a lot of yellow sand coming to me!


    No! This is a mirage! I can''t imagine that there are other masters who use magic on the opposite side! Such a large range of realistic fantasy, not ordinary monks can sacrifice!


    The so-called lifelike mirage is different from ordinary mirage. Ordinary mirage only changes what the enemy sees, while lifelike mirage is to change the enemy''s five senses.


    For example, now ghost shark is in the dreamland of cloud sleeve. He can feel the heat of sand, the pain of snake bite, and the hurricane like a knife cut. If ordinary monks get this dreamland, they can''t realize that it''s the dreamland of the other party!


    The dry yellow sand was condensed into a huge column by the tornado, and it moved surprisingly fast. In less than a breath, it came behind the ghost shark. As a distraction, the ghost shark felt an unprecedented murderous atmosphere.


    The yellow sand carried by this tornado is not a virtual fake of fantasy


    Elephant, experienced old monster discovered this point immediately.


    With a sneer, he didn''t know what he had read. With a wave of his right hand, he saw grains of things similar to yellow sand scattered.


    The smaller and smaller tornado finally showed its original appearance. It was a young man in a blue dress. The young man frowned and cried out: "serial assassination technique!"


    There was no hesitation in the bright soul, and it went straight into the ghost shark''s body.


    Time is fixed at this moment, and all the environments are restored. At this time, in the air of the altar, young Cong Xiaofei inserts his soul into the ghost shark''s body, and the sound of tearing his heart and lungs suddenly spreads to the surrounding!


    Originally, the noisy Shenmu people were silent when they saw this scene, and the big tiger''s eyes were even bigger. He never thought that master Mu Xiaofei had such powerful means!


    Is this the ability of an immortal cultivator? Compared with each other, they are inferior to ants!


    "Master Mu Xiaofei!"


    "Master Mu Xiaofei!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I don''t know who yelled first, and the crowd immediately began to boil again. No matter what, most of the people who supported Mujia DA were happy to see Cong Xiaofei solve the strange old man.


    That''s it? Cong Xiaofei looks at the ghost shark in front of him. His disappearing body turns into fragments one by one, which is exactly the performance of the soul breaking hit each other.


    Cloud sleeve is also unable to restrain his inner excitement, it seems a little do not believe what you see in front of you, muttering: "we... Succeeded?"


    Leng Lingyu has no words. He smiles and looks at Cong Xiaofei. His eyes seem to praise each other. Now, this strategy is really good!


    At that time, the three men were standing in the body of the Bone Demon. Facing such a powerful master, Cong Xiaofei quickly came up with a way to fight: first, let Leng Lingyu use the wooden method to trap the ghost shark, but only temporarily. In this gap, Yunxiu used the magic of mirage to let the other side focus on the mirage, Then cloud sleeve will Cong Xiaofei into the dreamland space, and finally Cong Xiaofei use the dark owl''s method to kill!


    Facts have proved that this is a relatively successful combat plan, and as a result, it is a good example


    This kind of cooperation can be regarded as a model¡° It''s not bad. I''m a little familiar with the fantasy space this time. " Cong Xiaofei said to Yunxiu with a smile.


    "Well, don''t you find the bog waterfall that looks like a swamp? This is a new dreamland created by me. It''s called desert waterfall To say, Yunxiu is also gifted and intelligent. In the process of constant travel, he constantly understands new methods.


    Huang Qida, who was fighting there, was at the top, but when he saw that ghost shark was killed by Cong Xiaofei, he couldn''t help being slightly distracted and was hit by the Shenmu staff.


    "Huang Qida! You collude with the devil, I think today is your death time! " Cried muqaida.


    Although Huang Qi Da hesitated in his heart, he quickly denied his own opinion. How could Cong Xiaofei be defeated by the ghost shark because of its high strength! Absolutely impossible!


    Huang Qi Da, who regained his confidence, sneered and offered sacrifices to the black crescent moon Immediately, countless bats appeared around mujieda.


    ¡­


    The ghost chimpanzees, which were cut into their bodies by the broken souls, became fragments one by one, and then disappeared


    The part evaporates, Cong Xiaofei takes back the broken soul and returns to the body of Bone Demon.


    Three people have not faded the joy of victory, but suddenly heard a thick voice from the ground.


    "Hum, very good, very good. Although your three children''s accomplishments are not good, they cooperate perfectly. If my accomplishments are not much higher than yours, I''m afraid I''ll be hit!"


    Ghost shark, he''s not dead! Cong Xiaofei''s heart was cold, and the picture was immediately replayed. Just before he was about to move, the ghost shark suddenly dropped a lot of things on his right hand. He didn''t care at that time. It seems that at that time, he had found himself and figured out the countermeasures!


    Cloud sleeve and cold rain color are also complexion a surprised, cautiously looking around.


    With the voice of the ghost shark, the black stone surface in the altar has cracked. Soon, a huge white cocoon broke out. The ghost shark, like a broken shell bird, came out slowly.


    Along the broken cocoon, Cong Xiaofei can clearly perceive the life contained in the white thread. This method of ghost shark is similar to but not exactly the same as his own soul seal method. Is this the ability that the demon cultivator borrows? It not only absorbs the five elements aura between heaven and earth, but also absorbs the life of all things


    It can be seen from the breath of spirit that to a certain extent, the cultivation of demons is higher than the cultivation of immortals or soul seal, because it combines the two and enhances each other!


    And that white cocoon is the white substance that the ghost shark spilled out of his hands before he sacrificed his serial skills of assassination! It can be inferred that the ghost shark can regenerate or transfer its body through this white substance.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed in his heart. If he used the tactics again, he was afraid that the other side would have been on guard. He had missed the best chance because he failed to hit!


    "What to do?" Cloud sleeve can''t help but back a step, just use the illusion is already his maximum limit, but want to trap each other, how difficult!


    Leng Lingyu is also frowning. He is arrogant. He has his own reason to be arrogant. Even if you have a peerless body, you can''t help it.


    "Come out quickly, kid!" In desperation, Cong Xiaofei had to wake up the kid again.


    The kid has been used to Cong Xiaofei for a long time. It must be in a very urgent time


    When he called himself, he stretched his waist and said reluctantly, "I said, master, I''ll see you next time when there''s something good, such as secret meeting with beauties, watching erotic dance, or you and beauties rolling. I''m very interested! Damn it! I don''t want to wipe your ass every time I''m called out! "

 Chapter 331

    Eggs touch bones


    "His grandmother''s! You ya what attitude, I Cong Xiaofei use you, but look up to you! Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. I really want to ask you something. You were born in ancient times. I''m afraid you know something about the people in the demon world! "


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei had five senses. Originally, Cong Xiaofei said the word "ask me" and wanted to bang it. However, when he saw the ghost shark, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "You ya, how can you be more and more dangerous every time? Last time it was a swamp waterfall, which was a natural danger. We can still hide in the tongtianbao boat, But this time we are faced with such a terrible monster. Master, you must tell me the other party''s accomplishments! "


    Cong Xiaofei can''t see the cultivation of ghost shark, but he can make a vague judgment with dragon eyes. "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very powerful. This level should reach the cultivation of human distraction period. Because his cultivation is too high, Longmu can''t find out his shortcomings. "


    "I''m convinced that you can be so calm in this situation


    . Well


    Cong Xiaofei has an ominous premonition. In the past, kids always clamored about how powerful they were, but now they are so low-key that even they are


    "What? No way? " Cong Xiaofei quickly asked, time is not much, the ghost shark is about to launch the next attack!


    "No. With your current strength, it''s like an egg touching a bone. Unless you can use the power of emotion to resist a few moves, you will be killed immediately! My God... Am I going to finish, too? " Although the kid''s words seem to be joking, the lost tone is not.


    His grandmother''s! I''m afraid the power of emotion is not so simple now. This kind of thing doesn''t listen to you when you want to use it, so Cong Xiaofei wants to make Apocalypse!


    "But now I don''t feel at all. I can''t say I''m calm."


    Cong Xiaofei has experienced many things now, which is naturally different from the past. Calmness is a habit he has gradually developed, and it is also a concrete manifestation of the dark owl''s disciples'' practice and enhancement.


    The ghost shark is standing in the air. Naturally, he won''t wait for Cong Xiaofei to think about how to deal with himself. He doesn''t care to deal with such common things. He just wants to get to know about it and go back to practice.


    "Boom!" Cong Xiaofei hasn''t recovered. The body of Bone Demon has stepped back a few steps. The ghost shark has a black hammer in his hand. The proportion is quite different from his figure, but each heavy blow will make Cong Xiaofei feel restless.


    This attack, as if attached to the domineering!


    What should I do? Seeing that the body of the Bone Demon is about to dissipate, Cong Xiaofei still can''t think of any way. Yunxiu and Leng Lingyu frequently attack each other. One by one, their illusions are shattered, and a wrist vine is cut off like tofu. These are the two people''s highest methods. They don''t care if they put it on the ghost shark.


    What treasure, magic weapon can deal with him? Wolf soul blood sickle, no way. I''m afraid even if you use awe matchless, you will be seriously injured. Even though it can provide aura, no matter how much aura you have, it''s useless!


    Cong Xiaofei in his treasure boat to find, and finally in the corner of the point attracted his attention.


    "Cloud sleeves! Make me one last chance


    The exhausted cloud sleeve didn''t think about it, so he quickly sacrificed the Dharma gate. At the same time, the whole altar was covered by fog. It was obvious that Cong Xiaofei used the Dharma gate of dark spirit root.


    confuse! confuse! Just let the chimaera confuse again! We have a chance!


    Under cloud sleeve''s full strength, the ghost shark once again entered the dreamland. Just like just now, as long as there is a breath of time, he can cut off the space and approach the three. But it was at this time that Cong Xiaofei appeared in the dreamland again. This time, what the ghost shark felt was no longer murderous, but a kind of terrible power.


    This is the taste of the ultimate breaking regor?


    In other words, Lei Guo is the statue behind the changeable lake. In order to thank Cong Xiaofei for destroying the scabbard, she gave it to Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei would not use it unless he had to. So he kept it in the corner of Tongtian treasure boat. Now she even forgot it. But this time, he saw life.


    Use the magic of cloud sleeve to get it done at one stroke!


    The ghost shark is very surprised. I don''t think this boy has such a dangerous thing! Fortunately, I was prepared.


    Just one breath, in the illusory world constructed by cloud sleeves, the ultimate breaking Lei Guo is finally detonated! Even if Cong Xiaofei has a dark step, it can''t compare with the explosion speed of Lei Guo. Fortunately, Yunxiu is the master of the world and sends Cong Xiaofei out quickly.


    To say, Cong Xiaofei''s tactics are extremely dangerous. If he runs slowly, or if there is a problem with cloud sleeve transmission, he will die! But if you don''t use it, everyone will die!


    Cong Xiaofei''s responsibility is to balance his own ability and trust Yunxiu incomparably!


    Even so, Cong Xiaofei is still seriously injured! And cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu, fortunately have the protection of the body of Bone Demon, just avoid a disaster. The Bone Demon''s body finally exhausted its last spirit power and disappeared completely.


    Not only them, but also the exhausted mujieda and Huang Qida were affected by the powerful waves. They threw themselves heavily on the wall of the array. I''m afraid they would never have the strength to stand up again. All the four elders who guarded the array vomited blood! The coolie supports the array, because the energy of the ultimate breaking thunder fruit has not completely dissipated, as long as there is a little leakage, those accomplishments will not disappear


    All the inferior people will be affected.


    The array is deafening, and the people under the stage are silent. This level of fighting is beyond their imagination. I''m afraid they will not see such a grand battle in their lifetime.


    This is the ultimate breaking regor! The power of the ultimate world breaking thunder fruit is comparable to the self explosion energy of the monks in the distraction period!


    But Cong Xiaofei found that the ghost shark escaped again!


    "Damn it! I knew it would be! " Cong Xiaofei didn''t care about the heavy damage on his body. He concentrated on the spirit of the living beings and cried out: "black ink worm! Unlimited reproduction, broken shell forest


    Immediately from Cong Xiaofei center overflow a large number of black ink insects, speed to the ground!


    eureka! Cong Xiaofei is happy that he has found the hiding place of ghost shark from the ground. At this time, he stays in a white cocoon, waiting for a new life! The information sent by the black ink worm shows that the ghost shark is not safe. In the burst just now, he was also injured! Whether it''s heavy or not, it''s already working.


    We must take advantage of the victory! The countless black ink insects attack the hiding place of the ghost shark, desperately biting the white cocoon. Even if the chimpanzee can


    It''s very powerful, but don''t forget the number of black ink insects. Although they can''t hurt the ghost shark, they trap each other for a short time!

 Chapter 332

    Who is the leader of Huang clan?


    Cloud sleeve vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Just now, he had no combat ability.


    Leng Lingyu didn''t have a high cold expression any more. She gave a roar, clenched her hands, and burst out a ray of light. Although the wrist vine only had small branches and leaves this time, its roots were growing rapidly, and it had surrounded the ghost mackerel in the field.


    "You children! Give me, give me, annoy me, annoy me Cong Xiaofei heard the anger and the power of fear!


    "Hum..." the harsh voice rang out, the trapped ghost shark suddenly drank, and then slowly spread a voice on the ground: "the evil seed of life and death, listen to my call, all those overpowering mole ants are... Bound!"


    They didn''t understand that Cong Xiaofei and others, including mujieda, had been entangled by the white silk that came out of the ground. They didn''t have any resistance, because they couldn''t resist at all, even though Cong Xiaofei had a dark spirit step,


    With the power of life, that kind of speed is not what I think! This is the level of repression! Real repression!


    They are now like white cocoons, only the head exposed outside, the body can not move, and this cocoon with a seal of the Dharma, all their ability to seal!


    Cong Xiaofei gasps heavily. Is this the suppression of cultivation! His grandmother''s, dare feeling, just now people have not moved the real, are playing with themselves! He spent all his strength, but still completely destroyed!


    "Bang!" The ghost shark slowly fell on the black ground. Because of the battle, the altar had already been damaged, and the four elders finally fell to the ground because of the lack of spiritual power. The so-called Shenmu formation was automatically released!


    Huang Qida wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Poison one wanted to fight, but was stopped by poison two. Nevertheless, they were seriously injured under the action of Lei Guo, who finally broke the boundary. I''m afraid they had already gone to the West. Seeing the end of the battle, they quickly picked up Huang Qida.


    "Thank you, master..." Huang Qi Da''s face was pale, and what twinkled in his hand was the ghost shark''s blood essence oath.


    Ghost mackerel is a head shorter than others, but there is no doubt that he is the current master of the world, at least now. I''m afraid that the cultivation in the distraction period can''t be matched by the famous schools.


    There are many old monsters in the famous sects, and there are not a few in the distraction period. However, it is worth noting that once the monks reach the later stage of cultivation, they basically ignore the secular affairs, which will only make their cultivation stagnate. They will choose a secluded place in the sect, or open a cave again in other places, so that they can practice at ease. Their only goal is to find a way out, That is to fly up quickly and ascend the fairyland early.


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei met four statues in the changeful lake, namely, yupingjingnv, general holding a sword, shooting hunter angrily, and Wuwei Buddha. The reason why they won these titles was not their original names, but the ones they left when they left their own sect and traveled.


    For example, if you shoot a hunter angrily, don''t think that he was a hunter before, and later he became immortal. Instead, after he retired, he used his identity as a hunter to realize his ascent.


    Generally speaking, ghost shark is also in this state. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to take care of these things, but he has no choice but to take the blood essence oath in Huang Qida''s hands


    This is a comprehensive matter.


    A red light flew from Huang Qida''s hand to the ghost shark. The ghost shark just frowned, and the blood essence oath burst immediately. From then on, Huang Qida never restricted anything of the ghost shark.


    "From then on, I will have nothing to do with you, and I will have nothing to do with Shenmu! Young man, next time we meet, you and I will be strangers! " Although the ghost shark was born in the demon world, he was also a man of faith. With a flash of black light, he disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 333

    Too much, too much


    Listening to the cheers from the audience, although mujieda has given up completely, Cong Xiaofei can''t be captured like this. He tries his best, but the white cocoon is so powerful that he doesn''t have any aura at all. What''s more, the limitation of his ability makes him no different from ordinary people. This kind of oppression makes his breathing more and more difficult.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, how do you feel?"


    Cloud sleeve''s face was already very pale, and there was no blood on her lips. It was obvious that the injury was very serious just now. She tried to squeeze out a smile, "it''s ok... I''m ok..."


    Leng Lingyu has been holding on all the time. With so many hardships and risks, I can''t imagine that I''m going to fall here this time? She looked back at the golden dragon totem, but with a smile, she had always been a flower in the greenhouse. Although she knew the danger and Impermanence in the world of cultivating immortals, a slip would lose her life, but let her experience it personally, and she really complained.


    Hum, there must be a dead appearance in death! Leng Lingyu''s eyes were cold without fear.


    Looking at everything around, this is really a bad thing! At this time, Cong Xiaofei is isolated and helpless, and the loss of spiritual power even makes him unable to communicate with the imp, so the imp must be anxious at this time.


    His grandmother''s! In this way, I have to rely on myself, but in this state, not to mention the methods and tools, even the things that ordinary people can do, I am powerless.


    "You people, Shenmu people have been living in the mud for thousands of years and suffered many hardships..." Huang Qida stood in the middle of the altar, his robe was full of vigor and vitality.


    Of course, what he said was all polite words. By the way, he added the crimes of mugaida, Cong Xiaofei and others, so that he could kill them openly and inherit the real position of patriarch. With so many people as witnesses, those old monsters would not blame themselves after they came out of the mountain. Poison two''s strategy is really killing two birds with one stone!


    Cong Xiaofei at the back of the altar is still thinking hard. He looks up and sees the poison two coming.


    "My friend Cong Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to have today, did you?" Poison two a face bad smile, humming a ditty.


    Looking at Du Er''s complacent appearance, Cong Xiaofei wants to slap him two times, but the more angry he is, the more happy he is. Cong Xiaofei is not the kind of character who is easily bullied.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to have today. Alas, the road to cultivate immortals is boundless. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. I really feel sorry for those perfidious people who are inferior to pigs and dogs..."


    What Cong Xiaofei said, of course, is poison one and poison two. The black and white IOU is still in his hands.


    "You Poison two was just about to get angry, but how could he be easily fooled by Cong Xiaofei? "I admit that you are really a good cultivator. At the beginning, your accomplishments were not as good as my brothers, so you can withdraw completely. You forced my brothers to write down the IOU. Don''t worry. Soon the IOU will disappear with you... By the way, you don''t have to worry about it, my brothers will treat her well, Maybe they''ll go together... "


    "Pa!" A mouthful of blood spat on Du Er''s face. As soon as Cong Xiaofei, who was originally calm, heard the baby, his mood immediately came up. He could bear to be insulted by others, but he would never allow others to insult his own woman.


    "Oh, I didn''t think our Cong Xiaofei would be angry!


    Vomit well, vomit well, with this, we two brothers must put that kind of thing on the baby''s face! Ha ha ha ha


    Cong Xiaofei has no words, but his heart is like a drop of blood. As we all know, the more optimistic a person is, the more painful he is. Chagrin and anger come one after another. In the end, he is too weak!


    You have no accomplishments and are bullied by those who have accomplishments; When you reach the Qi training stage, you will be bullied in the foundation building stage; You have reached the jiedan, and you are above the medium level of cultivating immortals. You are still bullied by those who practice more deeply! Only by constantly becoming stronger can we protect the people we want to protect to a greater extent. Under the layers of white cocoons, no one found that a mark on Cong Xiaofei''s left arm was slowly awakening.


    Irritability, swallowing, it is it that gives Cong Xiaofei the power.


    But unfortunately, no matter how powerful the emotional force is, Cong Xiaofei has only reached the middle level of soul seal. Compared with the monks in the distraction period, Cong Xiaofei is still too weak, so the emotional force is still unable to surpass the white cocoon of ghost Shark!


    In addition, Cong Xiaofei is too injured to use his emotion for a long time!


    Cong Xiaofei''s last straw is gone, although it makes him irritable


    Power, but still useless! At this time, Cong Xiaofei really realized that he might be finished!


    But Cong Xiaofei is still a little relieved. As early as he put poison one and poison two into the scabbard to discuss the terms, Cong Xiaofei secretly put two black ink worms into their bodies, which is not an ordinary black ink worm.


    Cong Xiaofei set up the next method, as long as the poison one poison two again trying to bully the baby, the black ink insect poison will attack!


    His grandmother''s! As long as you dare to move the baby again, then it is your time to die! Cong Xiaofei scolds in the heart way, wish now two people die in front of oneself.


    Soon, Huang Qida''s nagging is over, which also enters the main topic. Huang Qida wants to solve all the people on the altar, and the first one is Cong Xiaofei!


    According to Huang Qida, Cong Xiaofei is the culprit of this incident. The four gates of ghost screen are trying to capture the Shenmu family''s Yaozao Shenmu, so he is the first one to be executed.


    Cong Xiaofei is taken to the center of the altar, and behind him is the golden dragon totem which symbolizes the Shenmu clan.


    The tiger looked at this scene, a few days ago saw wood Xiaofei master, is really alien? But why does this alien treat himself and tiger like relatives?


    Cloud sleeve consciousness began to blur, Leng Lingyu no sad no happy, this end of life, is really inappropriate.


    Cong Xiaofei gradually became calm. From his birth to his present achievements, everything flashed in his mind like a movie.


    The passion of chasing school flowers on the earth


    Drinking, chatting and boasting with friends


    The helplessness and excitement of crossing into this world


    The experiences of the core of demon world


    When I live and die with you


    Xiao Si, Yi Yi, Gu Er ye, Xiao Gui, Xiao Zhi, these friends


    Mubai and lengluo pay, Xinyi seal evil spirit for himself


    ¡­


    So many, so many, Cong Xiaofei has no choice but to smile. The past weaved by happiness and pain is just those precious treasures


    Today I will abandon them and leave alone


    Cong Xiaofei lonely eyes looking at the black crescent, knife light flash, everything is ove

 Chapter 334

    YeMeng appears


    When people in the last moment of life, is it all like this, memories of joy, sadness, pain, the last life fame, all become clouds.


    The light of the knife flashed, but there was a wisp of gold in it. Cong Xiaofei felt a blur in his right eye, as if blood was flowing down his forehead


    What''s going on? The black crescent knife is black. Why do I see the golden color? Huang Qi Da''s cultivation of jiedan, how can this knife have deviation!


    But the actual situation, this knife did not want Cong Xiaofei''s life!


    "Squeak, squeak!" But see oneself on the right shoulder, a regiment gold yellows of the culprit!


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised that at this last moment, even the power of purple robe was suppressed by the white cocoon, and that Xiaozhi could suddenly appear, which led to the deviation of the knife light.


    "Squeak! Squeak, squeak The golden squeak jumped out of Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder and grabbed Huang Qida!


    Huang Qida had seen Xiaozhi for a long time, and knew that it was nothing else. Just now, the light of Dao was well controlled, but the appearance of Xiaozhi made the light of Dao deviate,


    It''s a blessing if you get this favor!


    At this time, Huang Qida has the heart to love the monkey and wants to take Xiaozhi for his own use. However, he finds that he is wrong, because the black crescent can''t hit the monkey at all. Xiaozhi is as transparent as it is. It can not only pass through any object, but even attack it.


    In this way, Huang Qida loves the monkey in his heart. The value of the monkey is even above the medicinal tree. Judging from the current situation of the spirit pet, it should be that he was just born and has not yet given birth to wisdom. If he tames himself, he will be the right hand on his way to cultivation!


    "Trapped God curse!" Huang Qi Da''s hands are crossed, and a magic talisman is suffused with black light. This mantra is just to deal with those supernatural things. Once trapped by the magic talisman, the monkey will be subdued!


    Although Xiaozhi can''t be attacked, as long as Huang Qida locks all the barrel sized air around Xiaozhi with the trapped curse, Xiaozhi can''t escape!


    "Xiao Zhi, come back to me!" At this time Cong Xiaofei''s right eye has been blurred by blood. Xiaozhi is his friend, and he will never allow it to fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Xiaozhi screamed a few times, as if he saw the power of the other side''s spirit curse. "Whoosh" jumped out quickly, just stepped on the golden dragon totem behind the altar, and Xiaozhi''s foothold was just on a few drops of red blood.


    Many people didn''t find it. Just when the light of the sword flashed, Cong Xiaofei''s right forehead was injured, and then his blood just splashed on the golden dragon totem.


    But no one paid attention to these, Xiao Zhi turned into a golden light, and got into Cong Xiaofei''s body.


    "His grandmother''s brother is ready to die, you give me such a show!" Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly. Although his vision was a little blurred, he found something unusual.


    This feeling is very subtle, but also a little familiar, just behind him, as if a force is slowly awakening.


    However, Huang Qida and the tens of thousands of people under Cong Xiaofei are more and more frightened. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t see the change behind him, but Huang Qida and the people do see it clearly: the golden dragon totem that Xiaozhi just stepped on is slowly changing.


    The golden dragon totem is like rice paper, and Cong Xiaofei''s blood is like red ink


    And gradually grow.


    One breath, two breaths, this kind of feeling is more and more intense. No one of the clansmen dare to speak. There is only one thing in their mind: is our golden dragon really going to show up?


    "Poop¡° Poop¡° Poop


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I don''t know if it''s the power or the worship of the golden dragon totem. One by one, the clansmen kneel down, because the dragon head of the golden dragon totem has slowly appeared.


    Huang Qida is like a dream. The golden dragon totem has been standing here for thousands of years. It has never been seen to have the slightest reaction


    "My respected Master Jinlong, I, Huang Qida, on behalf of tens of thousands of Shenmu people, look forward to your coming!" Huang Qi Da quickly knelt down on his knees and bowed his head to kowtow, full of piety.


    Cong Xiaofei finally wakes up in such a sensational scene. Something has happened! It means that you still have a chance, no matter what happens, as long as you can''t die, there is always a chance!


    "My dragon family, don''t be used by hatred,


    People are good. Don''t let desire occupy your heart. " A long and lasting voice came out slowly.


    Other people are not familiar with it, but Cong Xiaofei is very familiar with it. At that time, in the nest of black dragon, he also said something similar: "my friendly family of dragon clan, don''t be used by emotion, you will lose more than you gain."


    Yes, it''s jinlongyemeng. It''s really her!


    Cong Xiaofei''s surprise is beyond words. In such a situation, it''s so happy to meet an old acquaintance who can dominate everything here!


    A golden dragon slowly emerged from the totem, just floating on Cong Xiaofei''s head.


    "YeMeng master, thanks to your shrinking body, otherwise this sacrificial square can''t hold you." Cong Xiaofei said a word lightly.


    Although this sentence Cong Xiaofei said is very plain, but Huang Qida''s ear is like a thunder! What, does this boy know Jinlong? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Cong Xiaofei is less than 20 years old now, and the golden dragon totem was set as a totem by the ancestors thousands of years ago in order to appreciate the help of the Golden Dragon. The two of them can''t get together at all. Is this boy about to die and confused?


    It must be! Although Huang Qida is careful in his work, he is very sure that Cong Xiaofei is crazy because he can''t get eight strokes.


    "Bold Cong Xiaofei, do not blaspheme our supreme god!" Poison two dare not look up, he just want to flatter in front of the ancestral gods once.


    The golden light of the Golden Dragon shines on the earth, like the day in the black night.


    She turned her head slightly and said, "it''s Cong Xiaoyou. We''ve met again. No wonder we can call me here. It seems that we really have a destiny."


    Suddenly, in all people''s hearts, including Yun Xiu, Leng Lingyu, Huang Qida and mujieda, and tens of thousands of Shenmu people, all seemed to be electrified!


    What the hell is going on!


    Some people are hot and cold, some have difficulty breathing, and some even feel that they are in a dreamland.


    My God! Dragon, she talked... And talked to the boy! They... Really know... Really... Huang Qi Da''s body has been constantly shaking


    At this moment, his eyes were dull.

 Chapter 335

    The past is sentimental


    Cong Xiaofei had mixed feelings, "his grandmother''s! I don''t know what''s going on! Thanks to Xiao Zhi, otherwise I won''t see you


    Jinlongye dream circled in the air, "well, needless to say, I know, this hard you!"


    A golden light surrounds Cong Xiaofei and others. Soon, the white cocoon is dissolved. These people have experienced the golden light, and their injuries are gradually recovering, and their cultivation is also returning to normal.


    Mujiada, as the head of the Shenmu clan, saw the golden dragon, and his tears were about to flow out. He came to the center of the altar trembling and said devoutly, "the Shenmu clan is blessed by the gods. Mujiada is really grateful!"


    "Chief mu, don''t say much. I happened to pass by when the Shenmu clan was in trouble. Human beings and the dragon clan are good friends. Since you regard me as your guardian God, I should do something for the clan."


    The dragon is noble, and the golden dragon is more elegant. Some of the people in the audience call it Golden Dragon. Some of them are tearful and some of them are happy and at a loss


    .


    "YeMeng master, can you take a step to talk..." Cong Xiaofei''s injured forehead is as good as before, and his cultivation has all recovered.


    Golden Dragon circled around, suddenly shed bursts of brilliance, everyone''s expression condensed in that moment, time has been static! If you observe carefully, Huang Qida has opened his mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei is still the same as just now, "the time stagnation of predecessors is really too bad, too bad!"


    Countless golden lights floated down from the dragon, and soon they had condensed into a human appearance: still tall, sharp chin, white skin, wearing golden armor, especially the Golden Dragon facial pattern on the right cheek.


    "Ha ha, you are not bad either. In such a short time, you have already completed the cultivation of jiedan in the early stage. What''s more, you have the skill of dragon eyes of our dragon clan. It seems that you have a good chance this time." YeMeng stood in front of him, his body was almost still, and his mouth was very small.


    Cong Xiaofei scratched his head and said with a smile, "yes, but I have suffered a lot during this period of time."


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t hide anything about the Shenmu clan. At that time, he only wanted to know


    Want to get back the condition of medicinal dry Shenmu, did not expect to appear such a situation.


    Ye Meng''s face was slightly happy. "You boy, I gave you pills at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you cheated others. This medicine dryness Shenmu is not an ordinary thing."


    "Hum, who wants them to bully my baby..." Cong Xiaofei said angrily.


    "Well, well, as I give you a reward, just last time I owe you."


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy. If YeMeng can say that, he agrees to give himself Yaozao Shenmu. If Jinlong says something, then mujiada has to offer Yaozao Shenmu honestly and willingly.


    "But who is the ghost shark you just mentioned?"


    Cong Xiaofei recalled the scene of the battle just now, "he is a devil, and he is a devil with super high cultivation. Although I don''t understand what relationship he has with Huang Qida, I can be sure that Huang Qida threatened him with the blood essence oath of ghost shark."


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to worry about it." YeMeng replied simply.


    Damn it! That''s OK. Great power is great power. Whether it''s human or dragon, people with ability are always full of confidence in themselves. The feeling is that this little thing can be easily solved¡° Oh, by the way, I''d better give it to you... "Cong Xiaofei said as he took out the red dragon pearl from his arms.


    The red dragon pearl still exudes the mysterious color of red. The only difference is that the Pearl has become a little dim compared with before. YeMeng was surprised at why Cong Xiaofei had the power of dragon''s eyes from the beginning. She faintly felt that the boy was bound to bring a surprise to herself. Sure enough, the other side didn''t let him down.


    "This is my red dragon sister''s Dragon Spirit pearl. How can you get it back?" Ye Meng''s calm face is also a little surprised. He has been looking for the Red Dragon Spirit bead for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be taken back by Cong Xiaofei.


    This event can be traced back to many years ago. A great power of the human race was closely related to the dragon race. It is said that this great power''s Mount was an elite of the dragon race. This great power not only mastered all kinds of methods, but also had unparalleled skill in refining weapons. Later, when he flew to the fairyland, he did not know who was in trouble, or touched the interests of individual factions, After several false accusations, he was pursued and killed, and finally he had to flee back to the human world, but


    It is the people of the fairyland who are still not spared. The elites of the dragon race have called the ancient Dragons of the dragon race, but they still have not changed their fate. The whereabouts of the human power are unknown, and the dragon race has also been severely damaged. The red dragon has been sealed, and the green dragon has been suppressed


    Thinking of these past events, YeMeng can''t help feeling a little sad, but those words are right. Only the people of the Tang family can find the dragon family. Its real meaning may be to find the lost Dragon Spirit beads.


    Only when the Dragon Spirit beads return to the land of the dragon people can they be reborn!


    What Cong Xiaofei brings is not a simple Dragon Spirit pearl, but the rebirth of the red dragon. YeMeng''s face moves slightly. It seems that everything is destined by fate. The youth in front of him will surely have great achievements in the future, which may not be inferior to the great power of human beings in ancient times.


    YeMeng said with a smile: "you''d better take this red dragon pearl first. Since you are predestined with her, let you return to her place! You have to rest for a few days. When things are done here, I''ll pick you up to the land of the dragon clan. Now I''ll deal with the ghost shark. "


    Cong Xiaofei felt a twinge of joy in his heart, his grandmother''s! Land of the dragon! This temptation is too big. What treasures will you get if you go there? Will you see the defeated black dragon Xuanwei? I still owe him one


    ¡­


    I saw the golden light again, and YeMeng turned into a golden dragon. Time recovered, and all the people recovered, but they didn''t do anything.


    "Dragon, Nagada..." this is exactly what Huang Qida wanted to say before time was still.


    But at this time, YeMeng had made the whole thing clear, and Longwei said, "well, needless to say, I know. You call the ghost shark. How can I say that he is also a man of the demon world? Since I have become the God of the guardian Mu clan, I will do my duty. "


    Huang Qida knows that the situation is over. Cong Xiaofei''s relationship with Jinlong is extraordinary. Now without the suppression of ghost shark''s strength, he doesn''t even have a big chance of winning. In front of him, mujiada is still the head of Shenmu clan!

 Chapter 336

    Give you a hand


    Huang Qi Da didn''t dare to move any more evil thoughts. He looked at Du Er around him, raised his head to YeMeng and said: "the Golden Dragon God, the ghost shark elder..." but Huang Qi Da''s voice didn''t fall, but a dark shadow suddenly came. Huang Qi Da felt a nausea in his stomach and couldn''t help but open his mouth. The white silk was like running water, which drowned him in an instant.


    "Bang!" Huang Qida, who was entangled by white silk, didn''t recover until he burst, because the time was so fast that he only had ten breath!


    People are still confused, this genius Huang Long life has gone! Poison one and poison two witnessed the whole process. Huang Qi Da''s accomplishments were clear to them, but they were killed easily!


    This is the suppression of cultivation! Poison one poison two legs a soft, spread to the ground.


    "The arrival of the golden dragon of the dragon clan is really beyond my imagination!" Before Huang Qida called, the ghost shark had appeared.


    It turned out that the ghost did not leave immediately. He had taken back his blood essence oath, and he was not in a hurry to go back to shut up. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of it


    I got it. I didn''t expect that Yaozao Shenmu didn''t appear, and the Golden Dragon came!


    It is said that the ghost shark had already seen YeMeng thousands of years ago. Although the cultivation of the dragon clan is different from that of the Terran and the demon clan, there is also a division of strength.


    Ghost shark''s past strength in the demons, he and YeMeng may not be separated, but after serious injury, he has not recovered his previous cultivation, but at this time ghost shark has already been familiar with YeMeng''s temperament, so he boldly appeared.


    "Sure enough, you are a man of the demon world. If I guess correctly, you were brought back from the demon world by Muxin and others thousands of years ago." Golden Dragon hovers in the air. Compared with golden dragon, ghost shark is not as big as one of her claws.


    It seems that Muxin in YeMeng''s mouth is one of the Shenmu people who fled back from the demon world.


    "Good! When I was exploring treasure in the demon world, I didn''t mean to be involved in it, and I was besieged by the Terran. If that boy didn''t cheat, I wouldn''t be seriously injured! Hateful human beings! How shameless The ghost shark said fiercely.


    People present at that time, including YeMeng, don''t know about it. Human beings always regard themselves as decent, but the more shameless they are, the more likely they are to do it!


    I''m afraid what he said is true. The so-called evil people''s heart is more cruel than the people in the demon world. Just look at the situation of the demons in the Shenmu clan. Besides, the Shenmu clan''s heart is not very bad! Cong Xiaofei thought.


    "If it wasn''t for the devil''s world to set this trap, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so. It''s also your devil''s fault to trace the origin." YeMeng is worthy of being a powerful person in the dragon clan. In a word, he got to the point.


    "I admit that, so the Shenmu clan has persecuted the people in the demon world for thousands of years. If you want to say what''s wrong with these younger generations, Shenmu clan''s treatment is reprehensible!"


    "Ghost Shark! I can''t say that. Up to now, there are still many relatives in our family who stay in the demon world. Their suffering may be even more painful! " Mujiada was holding Shenmu. Originally, he didn''t have the right to intervene, but it was related to the interests of Shenmu. He had to stand up and speak.


    "I don''t want to care about their disputes. I just want to go back to my hometown! Otherwise, how can I make you Shenmu people safe for so many years! "


    Said the chimaera.


    The ghost shark said that, but mujiada didn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, Shenmu people''s treatment to the people in the demon world is really not high over the years. I''m afraid that the ghost shark has already been saved by Huang Qida and instinctively slaughtered Shenmu people, but he didn''t do so.


    "You''ve been hiding in Shenmu for so many years, and you haven''t harmed Shenmu people. The so-called human world and demon world have their own rules. If you want to leave, I can help you! I just hope that the hatred between the demon world and the human world will stop here. " Ghost mackerel and so on is this sentence, he clasped his hands, "Jinlong, the so-called Terran, demon, dragon, we live in different worlds, should not disturb each other, today you help me return to the demon world, although I can''t clear away the hatred between the human world and the demon world, at least I can guarantee that I will never get involved in this matter!"


    It seems that this ghost shark is a practitioner who doesn''t care about the world. Cong Xiaofei''s attitude towards ghost shark has changed a little.


    YeMeng pondered for a while, and finally agreed to guisha''s request, saying that it''s really a big disaster to keep him in the Shenmu clan, but if you kill each other, there''s no reason. As a dragon clan, YeMeng is very happy


    Dreams know how to weigh the pros and cons.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t figure out how YeMeng helped guisha leave. It''s really hard for the gatekeeper! But after all, the ghost shark belongs to the demon world. It''s natural to send him back.


    Some people may want to ask, since jemon sent the ghost shark back, why didn''t he send those demon slaves back? Because jemon only has the ability to help them return to the demon world, but not the ability to let those Shenmu people return to the human world. Each family has its own slaves. It''s fair to say that.


    With a flick of YeMeng''s right hand, a golden film immediately appeared on the black figure of the ghost shark. The ghost shark couldn''t go back because his cultivation had not completely recovered. Now with YeMeng''s help, his cultivation is even better than before.


    The ghost shark nodded to YeMeng, but he didn''t pay any attention to the Shenmu people. He just went to Cong Xiaofei and said slowly, "this Taoist friend has a bright future. I hope we will meet again one day."


    Cong Xiaofei gave a bitter smile. He was still an enemy just now, but now he can say goodbye peacefully. This world is really changeable. "OK, let''s go, elder..."


    After dealing with the ghost shark, YeMeng leaves under the worship of the people, and makes an appointment with Cong Xiaofei. Half a month later, he will take him to the land of the dragon clan and return the red dragon pearl.


    During the whole night, so many things happened. Huang Qida was killed by the ghost shark. That was his own fault. Jin Long appeared to save Mu and Mu Xiaofei. The secrets of Du 1 and Du 2 were revealed to the family after Huang Qida was killed.


    Huang Qi Da''s heart is really very dangerous, but when he is dead, it will be over. As for poison one and poison two, they have been put in the confinement of Shenmu clan. I''m afraid they can''t get out without decades.


    The people under the stage slowly dispersed, and now only Cong Xiaofei, mujiada and others were left.


    Mujiada didn''t speak. The young man in front of him made him more and more confused. You said he was not a Shenmu people. Why did the Jinlong God call him Cong Xiaoyou? You said he was a Shenmu people, and you didn''t believe it.


    "Cong Xiaoyou, let me call you this. Anyway, I''d like to express my thanks to you instead of thousands of Shenmu people." Mujieda clasped his hands and gave a 90 degree salute.

 Chapter 337

    A big dream


    Cong Xiaofei hurried forward. At this time, in addition to Yunxiu and Leng Lingyu, others are also the elders who follow mujieda, so don''t worry about being known by others.


    "Master mu, it''s me who should have confessed to you. At the beginning, the three of me came to Shenmu by accident. I really had some difficulties!" Cong Xiaofei looks aggrieved.


    "Ha ha, no harm! In fact, I have already found out! It''s also my muqida who is selfish and wants to use you to suppress Huang Qida. It''s Fair for you and me! "


    Mujia Da would not be so rash. Through his observation, Cong Xiaofei is not a person with ulterior motives, so he can rest assured that Cong Xiaofei lives in the family.


    "Cong Daoyou, can you see the true face of Lushan now?" The elder behind mujieda has set up a hidden array.


    "Four gates of ghost screen, Cong Xiaofei!"


    Under the Dharma array, the man in the black long shirt smiles a little, but it''s a smile


    Rong has already lost the original childishness.


    No wonder the other side has this magical power. It turns out that he is one of the two forces in the world of cultivating immortals! However, the reputation of the four sects of Guimu is far from that of wuxingzong. However, at the beginning, the Dharma protectors were also worshipped by the four sects of Guimu. The so-called sects are not good or bad. It depends on how people evaluate them.


    "So what the Dharma protector said is true." Muqaida nodded.


    Since the mention of poison one and poison two, Cong Xiaofei can just tell the story that they owed him medicine dryness Shenmu. Now that Shenmu owes him such a big favor, mujieda will never default.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and looked aggrieved. "Master mu, it''s said that the character of one poison and two poison is really bad..."


    "Cong Xiaofei, why..."


    Some shameless embellishment told the story of one poison and two dozen white notes. Of course, in this story, Cong Xiaofei is very just, and the poor left and right Dharma protector is even more shameless.


    "I see, I see! No wonder the left and right Dharma protector wants to harm you so much. His strategy is killing two birds with one stone. It''s a pity that those who have such wisdom of Shenmu clan have all used the evil ways! " Thinking of this, Mu Jieda and several elders behind him were very sorry.


    "Yes, they still have the body of Shenmu... But Huang Qida instigated them to do it. I think as long as they have a good education, they will also contribute to Shenmu!"


    Cong Xiaofei said solemnly, the cloud sleeve beside him couldn''t help laughing, thinking that how old you are, you will brag, pretend to be so old, preach to others, and brag.


    "Cough." Cong Xiaofei coughed and motioned to Yunxiu not to be mischievous. "That wood clan leader... Yaozao Shenmu doesn''t know when he can..."


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, Daoyou. I''ve not only got some medicine, but also other gifts Huang Qida stepped down, and the Golden Dragon God came, Mujia Da was very happy and said with a red face.


    His grandmother''s! This old man, good! This not only has the medicine dry Shenmu, perhaps also has other what treasure!


    For Cong Xiaofei, mujieda is not only grateful, but also grateful


    Yes, this is a friend of his guardian God Jinlong. Although I don''t know what they have in the past, they are not ordinary people who can deal with the dragon people!


    Thinking of this, mujida had a plan in mind. After everything is said, Cong Xiaofei also follows mujieda back to the patriarch''s house. After a night of tossing about, it''s really not fun to run at the gate of hell.


    Leng Lingyu felt like he had a big dream. In this dream, he suffered several times, and even almost came to the end of his life. But all this was ended by a man named Cong Xiaofei. It made people feel that as long as he stayed beside him, there would always be light and hope.


    Most importantly, Leng Lingyu saw the ancient Golden Dragon.


    At first, when she saw the totem of the golden dragon, she confirmed some of her views. It seems that her master is right. Shenmu has something to do with the dragon. Moreover, later, Jinlong YeMeng appeared, which confirmed his own idea. It seems that this Shenmu group, though dangerous, has gained a lot!


    At this time, in a room of Shenmu clan, a man and two women surrounded the table


    Sitting next to the man, there was a woman with facial lines on her face.


    Although Ye Meng has cured you, the face of Yun Xiu and others is still tired.


    "Younger martial brother, this time there is no danger. It''s too difficult for us to travel here!" Cloud sleeve right hand holds chin, say slowly.


    Cong Xiaofei looked back at Miao, "it''s worth it! Now I not only help the clan leader to solve his worries, but also get the medicine dry Shenmu. Hehe, the harvest is huge! "


    Cong Xiaofei said while looking at Leng Lingyu, according to the agreement, as long as Cong Xiaofei takes her to Shenmu, the exchange condition is Tumo!


    As long as the medicine dry Shenmu and ink to hand, the Apocalypse refining well, then you will have a qualitative leap!


    Once you have the apocalypse, you can save Yiyi and let go of one of your worries. Moreover, as long as you have this treasure, you can use the power of emotion as you like. This is a leap in your strength. Then there will be Yiyi, the power of the Holy Spirit


    Think of here, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are some light, and his eyes never leave Leng Lingyu.


    Having experienced so many things with Cong Xiaofei, Leng Lingyu, who is always calm, can''t help but be startled by each other''s eyes. This is the first time that she dares not answer each other''s eyes.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei realized his impoliteness and said with a smile, "that''s what I mean. Now I have yaozaoshenmu, boss Leng. At that time, our conditions still count!"


    This is it! Leng Lingyu realized that he was a little embarrassed, and his face felt hot. He quickly said, "that''s natural. My Leng family business always keeps its word!"


    Cong Xiaofei patted his thigh fiercely, "well, let''s live together!"


    Cloud sleeve doesn''t want to talk, but she found Leng Lingyu''s strange, can''t help but push her, "are you OK, hasn''t the injury recovered?"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. Looking at Leng Lingyu, he seemed to think of something. "Boss Leng, you''ve come here for nothing this time. You''ve also heard ah Miao say that medicinal dryness is not able to reproduce in large quantities in the human world. If you want, you can go to the demon world..."


    Cong Xiaofei thought that the other party was upset because of this, didn''t he


    Leng Lingyu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. At least I learned a lot this time. I used to stay in Leng''s shop. Although I had endless cultivation methods and enjoyed endless cultivation resources, I didn''t travel much, so I felt it frequently. Thank you very much this time."

 Chapter 338

    Leng Lingyu''s mind


    Leng Lingyu said, but his expression was not very happy, and his eyes were a little dim.


    "That''s good..." Cong Xiaofei looked at each other''s expression, obviously want to say and stop, "boss Leng, if you have anything else, just say it."


    Leng Lingyu is concerned about Jinlong. She has always wondered how this little disciple of the four gates of ghost screen could know the ancient Jinlong?


    Not only Leng Lingyu, but also Yunxiu has some doubts. Although Yunxiu has indeed seen YeMeng, his memory has been erased by YeMeng later, so Yunxiu is very confused. He feels that he has seen it, but it seems that he has not.


    "Er..." Cong Xiaofei said that if he told the truth, he would definitely involve Yunxiu. Although she didn''t mention Yunxiu, especially the things she was bewitched by the black dragon, she might still feel guilty, so she had to give a careless look. "You say YeMeng elder, that''s right. Before I entered the fourth gate of ghost screen, I was familiar with Tangfu, Tang Fu and YeMeng are old acquaintances. I have seen her before


    Once. "


    No matter whether Leng Lingyu believes it or not, Cong Xiaofei at least tells the reason. Leng Lingyu nods and murmurs: "that''s the ancient dragon. I don''t know where they live. Is it our human world, or the demon world, or the upper world?"


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know where the dragon people of YeMeng live. Since the ancient city of Honglong is in the human world, the habitat of the dragon people is probably in the human world, but it is definitely a very hidden or dangerous place, such as the location of the Shenmu people, the swamp. In a word, it must be a place that the immortals can''t find!


    "Oh, well, I''ll know soon, because master YeMeng said that he would come here to meet me and visit the land of the Dragon nationality in a while."


    In fact, the real purpose is to return the red dragon pearl. It''s hard to avoid showing off before Cong Xiaofei''s mouth.


    It was a word he had no intention of saying. Leng Lingyu stood up as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. Jinlong invited him to the land of the dragon people. This is not exactly what he wanted! That''s great!


    Cloud sleeve had been sleepy, was cold Lingyu this move


    He was startled. Cong Xiaofei was also stunned. He thought to himself what kind of stimulation Leng Lingyu had received. How could he react so strongly.


    "Cong Xiaofei, Taoist friend... I have an invitation..." Leng Lingyu restrained his excitement and changed his voice.


    Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly, "needless to say, do you want me to take you to the land of the dragon clan? I advise you not to place your hope there. Even if the medicinal dryness tree can breed there, it can''t meet your needs. "


    Because Leng Lingyu said before that she came to Shenmu for the purpose of mass propagation of Yaozao Shenmu. But a Miao has already said that Yaozao Shenmu is a thing of the demon world, and can only grow and breed in the demon world. Now she goes to the land of the dragon family, so she thinks Leng Lingyu is still for this purpose.


    "No matter, no matter. You know, I''ve been fond of the dragon since I was a child. I think they are the most noble and magical creatures. If I can see their habitat, I don''t want to plant medicinal trees!"


    In this case, Cong Xiaofei thought that this time he didn''t let the other party achieve his goal. Taking her to the land of the Dragon nationality is also a compensation.


    "Well, let''s go together then!"


    Leng Lingyu finally shows the girl''s special excitement and doesn''t wait for Cong


    Xiaofei responded that a small kiss had fallen on his cheek¡° You are... "


    Leng Lingyu has walked out of the door at this time, no one can see her expression, leaving only Cong Xiaofei and cloud sleeve''s astonished eyes.


    On the way back to Leng Lingyu''s room, he can''t help regretting that his action just now is too obvious. Will it arouse the other party''s suspicion? But I''m so happy and excited. It''s really easy to find a place. It''s really right to come to Shenmu this time!


    Anyway, Cong Xiaofei is not a bad man. In fact, it''s OK to tell him the truth... Leng Lingyu suddenly thought.


    After Leng Lingyu leaves, Cong Xiaofei covers the kiss mark of the beauty and stares at Yunxiu. What''s the situation? This feeling seems to say: This is her initiative to kiss me, but it has nothing to do with me!


    Although it was very sudden, Cong Xiaofei really enjoyed it. The cold boss''s kiss was not cold, but it made people feel hot.


    Cloud sleeve patted Cong Xiaofei on the back, "I said Xiaofei, did you do something to Leng Lingyu, ah..."


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t find his way of thinking, so he had no choice but to smile, "Alas, we are so charming! But it''s also true that the land of the dragon clan is not something that ordinary people can go to. Boss Leng is a little girl after all. This kind of feeling is understandable and understandable. " Cong Xiaofei deliberately pretended to be resourceful, and then looked at cloud sleeve: "as a reward, should you also show it?"


    "Hey, hey, hey." Cloud sleeve bad smile, give Cong Xiaofei a white eye also retreated, but before leaving or told a Miao, this night Cong Xiaofei experience most, although he is still a face of bad smile, but no one can understand him, in that difficult time, is how to survive.


    Shenmu group has gained a lot, but the process is also very dangerous, but it''s all worth it. You can refine Apocalypse by drying Shenmu and ink! Yiyi, hum, you''ll see the sun again soon! Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei laughs excitedly.


    "Cong Xiaofei, let me give you a massage." Miao saw that Cong Xiaofei was left in the room, so he spoke.


    Blame oneself too excited, a big living person stands behind oneself, forgot!


    "Oh, no! You just have a rest. "


    This is the first time that ah Miao disobeys other people''s wishes. She slowly walks to Cong Xiaofei''s back and puts her hands on Cong Xiaofei''s shoulders like catkin. Her strength is different from time to time, and her skillful movements make Cong Xiaofei feel relaxed.


    After this relaxation, the tense nerves stretched out, and the fatigue filled the body instantly. Cong Xiaofei closed his eyes, and no longer infused his body with spiritual power, enjoying the beauty''s comfort.


    In fact, ah Miao followed all the way, but instead of staying on the altar, she watched Cong Xiaofei in a corner of the crowd. From their words and deeds, she knew that the man in front of her was not an ordinary human, not only a disciple of the four gates of ghost screen, but also had a close relationship with the dragon people.

 Chapter 339

    Miao''s guess


    Although they only serve Cong Xiaofei for a while, the strong master is what every slave wants to see. Maybe, this is their only, poor vanity.


    Miao is no exception, but she knows more about the cruelty of the truth. Once Cong Xiaofei leaves, she still doesn''t know where she is exiled and what kind of bullying she is subjected to.


    "Cong Xiaofei, you''ve been tossing about all night, but you''re exhausted!" Miao whispered that although Cong Xiaofei closed his eyes, judging from the other party''s breathing, Cong Xiaofei did not take a rest.


    "Ha, yes, I''m not tired after walking around the gate of death, but I''m really happy with the feeling of escaping from death! Although I feel like this, I prefer to spend a night with beautiful women. No matter how tired I am, it''s worth... Hehe. " Cong Xiaofei came in a bored way.


    Miao did not answer, a smile, the massage technique is very skilled.


    Long hair hanging on Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder, five sensitive Cong Xiaofei can easily smell the fragrance of each other''s hair, "Oh, if you can always stay by my side, that''s good!"


    Miao heard Cong Xiaofei so, the massage hand also stopped, "Miao is willing to!"


    However, ah Miao soon found out his gaffe, what his identity was and what other people''s identity was. Not to mention that he was a witch slave in Shenmu clan, Cong Xiaofei was accompanied by two beautiful women, so he couldn''t get his share!


    "Ha ha." Cong Xiaofei smiles and thinks what he said is a bit off the mark.


    He doesn''t look down on Miao, because he already has Yunxiu, Baobao and others around him. Besides, Miao is not a human being, but he just looks like a human being. He already has Tang Wan''er of the demon clan. Now he has another witch, which is too messy.


    For a moment, without words, Cong Xiaofei, who had been excited, began to have some physical impulses. But because a Miao''s words made him serious, Cong Xiaofei had to change the topic, "Miao, your name


    Is that Miao? "


    "Well, yes, adults call me Miao, because we slaves have two words, the first word is ah."


    No wonder that the devil who won the sacrifice was called ah Gou. These devil''s surnames are ah. These are just the code names of Shenmu people insulting them.


    "You don''t have a family. What''s your last name?"


    Miao recalled briefly, "I should be named Yao, because others told me that the facial lines on my face are peony flowers, which is the surname of Yao."


    It turns out that it''s Yao, which sounds much better than NAA. However, when it comes to this facial pattern, it seems that there must be a saying. At that time, YeMeng''s cheek was Jinlong''s facial pattern. Although this Miao is a demon, he also has facial patterns, one is dragon''s appearance, the other is peony flower''s appearance. Maybe they still have contact.


    If a Miao knew Cong Xiaofei would compare her with the noble dragon people, he would be ashamed and at a loss.


    "Then I''ll call you medicine girl." Cong Xiaofei smiles


    , opened his eyes, because Miao''s strength suddenly increased.


    "What''s the matter, Yao girl? Just say what you have to say. Don''t be rude."


    Yao girl, who used to be ah Miao, thought for a long time, and then gathered up her courage. "Cong Xiaofei, although I am a slave, I am favored by you and don''t treat me as my master. So can we be friends?"¡° Of course, we are friends now. " Cong Xiaofei didn''t even think about it.


    "Yes. In my observation, although you have a good relationship with those two elder sisters, I can see that you and sister Yunxiu are close to each other to the extent of almost no concealment, and sister Yunxiu is absolutely sincere to you. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction, saying that this medicine girl is really careful, and her observation is even better than herself. If she knows how to live, I''m afraid she will make more progress!


    "But sister Leng, although you don''t know her very well on the surface, I know from the eye contact that you don''t take her as your friend


    As an outsider, although sister Leng does not smile, her eyes are clear to you. "


    "Boss Leng, ha ha, I haven''t known her for a long time. At the beginning, I hated her. I thought she was a tigress, but now, she doesn''t seem to be so annoying. At most, she is wild."


    "Er, dare to ask Cong Xiaofei, isn''t a female tiger just wild?"


    "Of course, it''s not the same. The female tiger is tyrannical, not wild. Wild has a mysterious attraction."


    "En..." the medicine girl simply returned a sentence, down to avoid but don''t speak.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. He thought to himself, what do you mean by that? He said so much to clarify the relationship between us. But he also thought that Leng Lingyu''s position in his heart had changed a lot.


    "Miss Yao, I''m afraid you have to say more than that?" How can Cong Xiaofei, who has experienced the method of soul seal, miss these details.


    "There was something to say just now, but not now."


    "Oh? Is it related to boss Leng? It doesn''t matter. Just say it. To tell you the truth, I feel a little strange, too. "


    Yao girl straightened out her thinking, which she didn''t want to say at first, because Leng Lingyu''s impression in Cong Xiaofei''s heart has changed greatly at this time, and she shouldn''t stir up other people''s relationship.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I always feel that Leng girl is more interested in the dragon family than Yaozao Shenmu."


    Yao girl''s strength recovered as before, which showed that she was calm in her heart and didn''t mean to speak ill of Leng Lingyu, and she also had this feeling. If it was true, Leng Lingyu cheated herself from the beginning. Her real goal was not Yao Zao Shenmu, but longzu!


    But this is also some of my own guess, but it can be consistent with Yao girl''s idea. In a word, since Leng Lingyu is also going, it''s OK to wait and see the change at that time!


    "Miss Yao, thank you for your kindness. I know you do it for my good." Cong Xiaofei turns his head, just to see the look in the eyes of the drug girl, is so devoted and perfusion.


    "Don''t... Cong Xiaofei, don''t say that. I''m the one you really need to thank for treating Miao like this."


    With tears in her eyes, but biting her lips, she couldn''t bear to fall down. Cong Xiaofei was so stubborn that he wanted to say to her, "come with me!


    "Miss Yao, believe me, I will go to the devil''s world one day, and I will take you to that time!" Cong Xiaofei thought about it, but this method is better.

 Chapter 340

    Chief high priest


    Cong Xiaofei said this, not only expressed his attitude towards each other, but also gave each other a hope. As long as he had this hope, he thought that no matter how hard the girl would hold on in the future.


    The medicine girl didn''t answer, just nodded her head constantly.


    "Miss Yao, I don''t quite understand the cultivation methods of your demons. Can I ask for your advice?"


    But this let Cong Xiaofei disappointed, she was born in the Shenmu family of the demons, how can she have the opportunity to practice the cultivation method of the demons, what she knows is also the method of human cultivation.


    But Yao girl blinked her eyes suddenly. "Cong Xiaofei, although I don''t have the method of demon cultivation, I inherit the next method of breathing, which should be inherited by my family."


    Cong Xiaofei is interested in it all of a sudden. Yao girl won''t refuse herself, so she tells me the way to accept it.


    It''s a coincidence that Cong Xiaofei found that to a certain extent, the method of the demons'' assimilation is similar to his own method of soul seal. They are demons


    What the clan absorbs is not only the aura of the five elements, but also the aura of life between heaven and earth to assist their cultivation!


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect that the Dharma of the demon cultivator had something in common with the spirit seal!


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked by this discovery. Although the cultivation of the demon clan is not pure soul seal method, some of the principles are applied. Of course, it is possible that the Yao girl family has only tried and achieved certain results, which are unknown.


    But this is enough for Cong Fei to get inspiration. The so-called "practice" method, whether it''s a Terran or a monster, is absorbed by the essence of heaven and earth, so long as we are good for ourselves, we can absorb it.


    Now think about yourself. Isn''t it the method of soul seal that is used at the same time as the method of immortal cultivation?


    His grandmother''s! I wonder if these two methods can be combined? Think of here, Cong Xiaofei again excited, if really can combine, I''m afraid he is the first person in the world! Can I become an ancestor then? ha-ha!


    Of course, at Cong Xiaofei''s present level, it''s absolutely impossible. He didn''t say that his cultivation was at the beginning of Dan, and the method of soul seal didn''t reach the goal


    To the extent of great fullness, so now his understanding of the two methods is not enough, it is impossible to combine them.


    But it''s also an innovative idea. Cong Xiaofei, who is good at refining utensils, innovation is an important quality. Otherwise, Linglong Tianzhao would not be born.


    Well, let''s talk about the combination later! Cong Xiaofei thought.


    Medicine girl looked at Cong Xiaofei''s face. Although she observed deeply, she couldn''t guess what the other party thought. Just like in real life, when two sensitive people are together, no one knows what annoys each other.


    "Come on, medicine girl..." Cong Xiaofei turns around, embraces medicine girl''s waist, and stands up.


    Yao girl opened her eyes and looked at each other''s face. She was really excited. Did he want to


    Sure enough, someone''s hand has slipped onto her back. Tang girl smiles shyly and says in a soft voice: "Mr. Cong Xiaofei, let Miao, oh no, let Yao girl serve you well..."


    Cong Xiaofei said with a bad smile, "mistakes... I have other things..."


    But without waiting for Cong Xiaofei to explain, the medicine girl has already expressed something.


    After all, this medicine girl has been miserable for so many years. In order to make her situation better, her abilities in some aspects are of course excellent, and then she began to work hard.


    His grandmother''s! This is not forced me! I really don''t have any evil ideas this time! But the young man had no intention, but the woman was more involved.


    It doesn''t matter! This kind of time again endure is not a man! Cong Xiaofei just wanted to enjoy it, but he felt that someone was approaching the room!


    This is Cong Xiaofei''s habit in the dark owl, because the joy of fish and water, of course, is unforgettable, this time of their own is the most dangerous! In case of anything, how to die do not know!


    Cong Xiaofei quickly hugged Yao girl and said softly in her ear: "in fact, I really want to, but now I can''t, because someone is coming soon. If I guess well, it should be mu clan leader."


    Yao girl looks at the man in front of her. Even if someone comes to see her, she doesn''t care. Maybe she is used to it in the past, but Cong Xiaofei can''t do it. Soon she realizes her mistake and smiles,


    Take up Cong Xiaofei''s hand and touch his body.


    Cong Xiaofei thinks it''s right. It''s mujieda. At this time, he is followed by an elder. They are full of spirit and red.


    Push the door to come in, Cong Xiaofei and Yao girl have already arranged their clothes, but someone still shows something. Of course, mujieda will not pay attention to these things, even if he sees them.


    After the salute, muqida shows his intention, because Cong Xiaofei not only smashes Huang Qida''s plot, but also takes away the great hidden trouble of ghost shark, so Cong Xiaofei is the great hero of the whole event.


    Even though Cong Xiaofei is not a member of Shenmu, mujieda brings the biggest reward to Shenmu.


    First of all, Yaozao Shenmu must be given. It''s time for Yaozao Shenmu to mature, and it can be picked in a few days;


    Second, mujieda made Cong Xiaofei the chief high priest of Shenmu tribe. You should know that the high priest''s position is very high, and his position is only under mujieda. The high priest''s position has always been empty. He originally wanted Huang Qida to do it, but now it is Cong Xiaofei''s advantage.


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling, to say happy, that medicine dry God wood to hand naturally excited very much, but you give me a big sacrifice


    I want this position to be useful. I''m not a member of Shenmu tribe.


    But then again, if you are an outsider and can be a high priest in your family, that''s a great trust in you! I think that Trinket''s identity is changeable. Now it''s almost the same as him. If he has the ability, he has the responsibility.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and quickly said: "the kindness of the leader of the wood clan, Cong Xiaofei is really good at it. Yaozao Shenmu can take the position of high priest. I don''t think so. After all, I''m not a member of the Shenmu clan..."


    Mujieda''s face was cold, and his hand pushed forward, "no, no, this is the will of tens of thousands of people. Now your status in everyone''s heart is super high, you must not refuse."

 Chapter 341

    Cong Xiaofei


    In fact, mujieda did it for a reason. This boy is so familiar with his own totem God, which can''t be missed. If Cong Xiaofei becomes the high priest of Shenmu clan, I''m afraid there will be something in the future, and the Golden Dragon God will protect him more.


    Mujieda is thinking, and Cong Xiaofei is also thinking. In fact, being a high priest has many advantages. The biggest advantage now is that he has the ability to protect Yao girl. Even if he doesn''t stay in Shenmu, as long as he speaks, no one dares to provoke her again. But Mujia DA can boast too much, and he also has the will of tens of thousands of people. I think it''s your will!


    Think of here, Cong Xiaofei had to "reluctantly" accept.


    Two people are a lot of greetings, agreed to take medicine dry Shenmu time, the wood flail Da will also go back.


    Cong Xiaofei closes the door, and the beauty has hugged her from behind.


    "Medicine girl..."


    "Don''t talk, I..." Yao girl said, lifting her right leg and wrapping it around Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei is also a strange person. When mujieda comes, he will be surprised


    His interest was gone again. He said with a smile, "I said, Miss Yao, why are you so anxious? Don''t we have opportunities in the future?"


    Medicine girl this just reaction come over, quickly kneel down to the ground, "see high priest Cong Xiaofei adult!"


    "Hahaha, high priest, your honor, it''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect that I''d be in this position. It''s good. I''ll see who dares to bully you in the future!"


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and holds up Yao girl. Yao girl is so moved that she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, by the way, I was disturbed by you just before I said it. Do you feel any other energy in your cultivation process besides the five elements aura between heaven and earth?"


    Yao girl was stunned by Cong Xiaofei''s sudden question. She reacted after a while, and asked, "do you mean that besides the five elements aura, other things can be perceived?"


    Cong Xiaofei saw that there was a door. Since the other party asked, it means that she could feel something.


    "Good! The so-called five elements of heaven and earth have their own energy. In addition to these natural energies, there is also the breath of all living things between heaven and earth, which you can understand


    Are you coming? "


    Similarly, Miss Yao thought, "I think what I feel should be a little bit. Every living creature has its own unique ability. Although ants are small, they can rival the power of elephants. Don''t despise the power of any living creature, because its potential can benefit you a lot. "


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect that the savvy of this medicine girl was so high! She knew the essence of soul seal with her own brain. It seems that she is really a good seedling of soul seal!


    The pursuit of a powerful Dharma is the greatest aspiration of every cultivator. Cong Xiaofei also has selfishness. This method of soul seal is so abnormal, because he bought it with his own life. He won''t easily teach it to others. He says that everyone else can do it. How can he get the advantage?


    But there is a saying that it''s not enough to devote to the worthy people, even if there are many, but for some people, it''s much more painful to pay a little.


    Cong Xiaofei once wanted to teach Yunxiu, Baobao and others about the method of soul seal. He once asked them such questions. Maybe they had been practicing immortality for a long time, and they could only feel the movement of five elements aura in their habits, but they didn''t feel the aura at all, because their aura had already been formed. So Cong Xiaofei can sum up now that the longer he has been cultivating immortals, the more difficult it will be for him to practice soul seal. He may not be able to do it at all. At that time, it was because he had no spiritual root that he could make soul seal so easy; At this time, although Yao girl had some accomplishments, her cultivation time was very short. In addition, her family''s method of Tuina was similar to that of soul seal, so she showed her potential.


    Another reason is that the relationship between Yunxiu and Baobao is more complicated, and cultivation must arouse the suspicion of others, so Cong Xiaofei has denied the original idea.


    Cong Xiaofei has known each other''s sincerity since he has been in touch with Yao girl for so long, so he is very relieved and willing to teach this method to each other. This is the only way to test. He didn''t expect that the test was so successful.


    "You are right! I have a Dharma that I want to teach you. Originally, I was afraid that someone would bully you after I left and teach you how to defend myself. Who knows that I have become a high priest now, but according to your talent, I''m really sorry if I don''t teach you it! "


    Up to now, Miss Yao didn''t understand what the other party was saying, but Cong Xiaofei''s expression suddenly became serious, "come on, teacher! Today I Cong Xiaofei accept you as an apprentice. Since you have no name, I will give you the name of Mengyu, Quan


    Famous medicine dream feather


    Yao Mengyu? This name is really nice. Why is Cong Xiaofei so strange? He took me as an apprentice and gave me a name. Naturally, Miao was very happy and kowtowed three times.


    Cong Xiaofei was too overbearing to accept the apprentice. He forced his behavior without waiting for others'' consent and gave them a name. However, Cong Xiaofei knew that this kind of opportunity was not for everyone. Yao Mengyu didn''t know how happy he was.


    "Well, well, good, medicine dream feather, later you are my big disciple, although teacher belongs to ghost screen four disciples, but you can not follow those useless things, here I has the final say!" Someone is a good teacher.


    Yao Mengyu nodded with a smile. Now his status is different. He used to serve his master as a slave, but now he is his disciple. His intimacy has greatly changed, and Yao Mengyu is more free and relaxed.


    "I don''t know what kind of skills master wants to pass on to his disciples, and which sect are we now from?"


    Cong Xiaofei pondered for a while, "which school, this... Now we don''t think about it, or it''s more important to pass on your skills, I don''t know what you want to learn


    What kind of skills do you want to learn, or the whole double cultivation? "


    Yao Mengyu''s pretty face flushed slightly. "It''s all up to master!"


    His grandmother''s! That''s a promise? If it''s Yunxiu, you will definitely slap yourself. Although this pair of cultivation methods are good, it''s a bit improper for the master and his apprentice to practice together.


    Forget it, I''m still serious. Cong Xiaofei took out a blank admonition and wrote the upper part of the soul seal method according to his own memories and some of his own experience.


    He has reached the medium level of soul seal. If Yao Mengyu works hard, his speed will not be much worse than himself.


    Whether she is powerful or not depends on whether she can find more powerful creatures, such as herself. She not only has the power of the Holy Spirit, but also has the body of the ancient Bone Demon. Even the ordinary little four also belongs to the black ink worm king.

 Chapter 342

    Enjoy the moon alone


    A lot of things are based on opportunities. Cong Xiaofei is able to teach the basic method to Yao Mengyu, that is to teach him everything.


    Yao Mengyu took the admonition and looked at it. He was more and more surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a Dharma. It was really exquisite to use the power of all creatures!


    "Meng Yu, thank you, master! Thank you, master Stay with Cong Xiaofei, Yao Mengyu''s expression will become so rich.


    Cong Xiaofei nods with a smile and orders Yao Mengyu to go down. He wants to protect Yao Mengyu. Now he becomes his master and teaches her the method. In the future, he can be regarded as a family.


    In the next few days, Yao Mengyu must have been attracted by the method of soul seal. Cong Xiaofei seldom saw her face. He was very pleased that this disciple was much better than himself.


    Cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu are meditating in their own room. After so many things happened, they naturally have a lot of feelings. They may have this opportunity


    It can break through the next layer.


    Sure enough, on the fifth day, there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power from Yunxiu''s room, because it was not a breakthrough, and there was no obvious natural change, but Cong Xiaofei felt it.


    On that night, Leng Lingyu also broke through. Cong Xiaofei was happy, but he had some inferiority complex. How could he walk to the gate of hell without much gain?


    Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is still in the second level of jiedan, but it''s not good for him to make progress too fast. He broke through so many levels from his own inkstone Pavilion. He must have some time to buffer and digest to stabilize his cultivation. He only has two levels of jiedan, but he has the medium level of soul seal and works with the secret owl''s ingenious method, Its accomplishments can be improved at least several small grades or even one large grade.


    The last battle with the ghost shark showed this point. Otherwise, with jiedan''s early cultivation, the old monster in the distraction period would not even have a chance to fight!


    His grandmother''s! It seems that when the Apocalypse comes out, the others will be settled


    I''m going to have a good time. Otherwise, one hundred years will come. If I don''t reach Yuanying''s goal, my life will be over.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei is walking in the patriarch''s mansion. Yunxiu and Leng Lingyu are still in the final stage of closing the door, while Yao Mengyu is the only one who understands her soul seal. He is an idle person, which is quite boring.


    A few stars were shining on the young man''s cheek. Cong Xiaofei touched his forehead gently. A few days ago, Huang Qida''s black crescent was hit on it. If it wasn''t for YeMeng, I''m afraid he would have to leave a scar. If it was, he might not have eliminated him with magic. After all, it''s quite mature to have a scar.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei has been a dark Owl for several years. He is almost 20 years old. Although his appearance is not important to the immortal cultivator, it can give others a first impression of his grandmother! When do I start taking zhuyandan?


    The so-called Zhuyan pill is a very common pill in the world of cultivating immortals. It has no ability to attack and defend. Its only effect is to keep the immortal''s face when he takes that pill. According to the quality of the pill, some can keep it for decades, some can keep it for hundreds of years, and others can keep it extremely good


    Products in YAN Dan, is able to maintain thousands of years.


    A cold wind swept Cong Xiaofei''s cheek, and he sighed. He couldn''t help but think of the past. Even though he was living in the world, he still couldn''t escape the suppression of cultivation and rank. Is it necessary to work so hard now? Ha ha, what''s the use of keeping his face? Is he still short of women? Cong Xiaofei is thinking of here, can''t help but feel a little sad, and mujida has come to his own behind.


    "The wood clan chief." Cong Xiaofei said lightly.


    "High priest Cong Xiaofei is here late at night to enjoy the moon. Why is there no beautiful woman with him?" What muqida said is naturally cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a bitter smile, "they are all in the closed pass. It''s really different to say that one person can enjoy the moon."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think the high priest is in a high mood. If I tell you something, you will feel excited immediately!" Usually used to Cong Xiaofei''s character, now depressed, it is strange for mu Jieda.


    "Oh? What, is it... "


    "Yes! It''s about to ripen and bear fruit! " Muqida


    With a red face, I believe the high priest will be very happy to hear this news.


    But Cong Xiaofei is a little calm, "so good, about when."


    "Why, high priest, I don''t think you are very excited."


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, "of course, I''m happy, but with yaozaoshenmu, the next step may be more difficult..."


    Muqida said with a smile, "yes, most of us are carrying a mission, but as long as we are making progress, even a little bit a day, it is a step closer to our hope."


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes can''t help but get a light, that Shenmu clan is so hard, the hope fire in the heart is still burning, how can he suddenly play the retreat drum.


    Think of oneself or immature, get medicine dry Shenmu, really is a little happy.


    Cong Xiaofei took a long breath. The clan leader''s mansion at night is full of fresh air. This feeling is really good. He said with a smile: "clan leader mu, since it''s tonight, why don''t we hurry?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right. Follow me


    Mujieda is leading the way ahead. In fact, Cong Xiaofei has been guessing where the medicinal tree is before. As he walks, Cong Xiaofei finds something wrong and how to go back to the mountain.


    "Why, do you feel strange?" Mujieda said, taking out a token from his arms.


    With token guidance, soon, the prohibition of Houshan opened a gap.


    "It''s not surprising that since this medicinal tree is so important, it should be put in a safe place. There are not only prohibitions in the back mountain, but also the seclusion elders of the Shenmu clan. This is the most appropriate way."


    In fact, Yaozao Shenmu has always been hidden here. Those Shenmu people who have escaped from the demon world can stay in the mire land because of the function of Yaozao Shenmu. Don''t underestimate this tree of the demon world. It has a strong ability to restrain the special environment in the mire, so it will appear in the middle of the mire land.


    The Shenmu people naturally regard it as a treasure. In order to prevent foreigners from robbing it, they put it in the back mountain prohibition, although these old monsters are in the mountain


    They are closed, but there is a trace of spirit guarding the Yaozao tree. Except for the clan leader who can pick the fruit, that is, the new saplings, other people appear, and they can feel it immediately.

 Chapter 343

    Big stuffed bun


    Mujieda nodded, while Cong Xiaofei followed. Although mujieda had lifted part of the ban, he still couldn''t walk in the air. The mountain road was rugged and he could only walk slowly.


    The more you get to the dense forest in the back mountain, the more dignified all kinds of aura are. Not only the aura of the five elements, but also the ordinary aura, which is very rich.


    For Cong Xiaofei, both kinds of aura are what he needs. If he can cultivate them here, he will get twice the result with half the effort. It seems that the position of high priest is really worth it. It''s better to shut up here when he has time!


    Since there are so many resources, if you think right, there must be many rare plants and spirit beasts. Cong Xiaofei put up his ears and let his spirit out slowly to feel the environment here.


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t deliberately record the route, because even if he remembered it, he still couldn''t get in. Of course, mujieda could find Cong Xiaofei''s way, and he had a stronger sense of trust in his heart.


    Cong Xiaofei only felt that the spirit of life was getting stronger and stronger, until he walked into a small depression in the back mountain, where the spirit of life reached a peak, and mujieda stopped here.


    His grandmother''s! It seems that this is the position of Yaozao Shenmu! No wonder the spirit of life here is so strong!


    There are two kinds of aura, one is the wood aura in the five elements aura, the other is the life aura in the life aura. The reason is the existence of medicinal dryness divine wood.


    "There is no animal in the air, open up!" At this moment, muqida yelled.


    As soon as mujieda''s voice fell, a white ball suddenly appeared in the col, and they came to them.


    Cong Xiaofei fixed his eyes, ya, what is it? How can it look like a bun?


    To tell you the truth, the shape of the empty beast is a bit like a bun. It has no eyes and ears, only a mouth, and is covered with white animal hair. At that time, Cong Xiaofei and others were trapped in the black dragon''s nest when the four branches of ghost screen communicated with each other. It was very difficult for Zang Xuan and others to break the ban, thanks to ghost hunting


    Elder Wang Xin of the alliance took out his own empty beast, and then entered smoothly.


    Now the quality of the empty beast in front of us is much better than Wang Xin''s, because Wang Xin''s is only gray and white, but this one is snow-white, which shows that this empty beast has the ability to grow up.


    "Master mu, this thing is called empty beast? How do I look like a big bun... "


    Mujieda couldn''t help laughing. "High priest, don''t underestimate this empty beast. Although it doesn''t have eyes and ears, this mouth can swallow the enemy''s spiritual power. Not only that, this beast has a marvelous effect on breaking the array!"


    "Hiss." The empty beast saw that others insulted him and could not help shouting twice.


    "Oh This thing looks really good! Someone has already begun to make small plans in his mind. He has three of his own living power, but he is still two short. Why don''t you accept it? Even if you don''t accept it, it''s itchy to look at it.


    It''s not that Cong Xiaofei is worried, but if he doesn''t collect five kinds of students


    The power of spirit, the level of your soul seal is always at the middle level. It''s like that you can''t continue to practice in the future. It''s better to harvest it as soon as possible.


    "High priest, if you have time, let''s go. Keep up."


    Cong Xiaofei followed Mu Jieda to the depression.


    The white fog can insulate the spiritual consciousness of the cultivators. This is why the old monsters leave a trace of their original spirit here, because even they can''t use their spiritual consciousness to explore. Once Yaozao Shenmu is robbed by others, these old monsters will attack. Cong Xiaofei felt vaguely that there was a cave in the hillside of the depression, and their destination was in the cave.


    "To be honest with the high priest, it''s called Shenmu mountain stream. On the surface, it''s a very shallow depression. But if the white fog disappears, you can feel that under it, its depth can be as deep as thousands of feet!"


    "Oh, true or false, how could it be so deep! There''s nothing wrong with calling this place one of the natural dangers! " Cong Xiaofei exclaimed. He thought that if he stepped on the air carelessly, he would lose his life in this unknown area.


    I''m afraid the great power of the Xiuxian sect can''t match this medicinal dry divine tree.


    The cave is not deep. After entering the cave, the fog gradually becomes light, and the surrounding environment can be seen clearly.


    There is no trace of artificial digging. Yaozao Shenmu stands in the middle of the cave. On the simple branches, it has a clear vein, emitting the color of bronze. The thick trunk is entangled by small wrist vines, about five feet high. From the outside, it looks like a big umbrella. In the middle of the big umbrella, you can see a young branch slowly spitting out.


    "Yaozao Shenmu is a plant of the demon world. Even in the demon world, it is also a treasure. It was transplanted by the ancestors of Shenmu family, but the Terran land can''t reproduce young shoots. You can see that if the branch in the middle is transplanted to another place in the demon world, it will be a new medicinal tree! " Mujieda sighed.


    "Alas, that''s a pity, so every time we get to this branch, we have to transplant it to the immortal cultivator?" Cong Xiaofei has long known about these things from a Miao in the past.


    "Yes, we have tried. If the branches and buds of yaozaoshenmu


    If nothing is done in three months, it will wither away. Now I will take it down and give it to the high priest. I hope you must grasp the time and remember in three months! "


    Mujieda said, pinching a Dharma with his right hand, and silently reciting in the air: ancestors of Shenmu clan, Yaozao Shenmu is in full bloom again. According to the custom of the clan, it should be implanted into the clan, but the high priest of our clan has other uses. Today, mujieda asks you whether you can do so.


    Damn it! I have to ask those old monsters! What if they don''t agree?


    But everything went well. After staying for a long time, he opened his eyes and gave a smile. "High priest, the ancestors have agreed. I''ll get it for you now."


    "That''s... Agreed?"


    "Yes, just now I''ve told my ancestors about the development of the matter. Alas, I''m old and confused. My ancestors blame me. Why don''t they wake up when the Golden Dragon God comes..."


    Hum, I think it''s YeMeng''s face that these old monsters answered


    It''s time!


    Cong Xiaofei had no words. He clasped his hands and said, "Cong Xiaofei, high priest of Shenmu clan, thank you for your care!"

 Chapter 344

    Act like some


    Medicinal dry Shenmu is very successful, so precious thing, Cong Xiaofei carefully put the small branches in the treasure boat, saying that only three months, I must master.


    When Cong Xiaofei was ready to leave, he found that in addition to the empty beast, there was a small ball in a corner.


    It''s also a white ball, but it''s twice the size. So it seems that the little ball is the empty baby.


    "Master mu... I have another invitation." Cong Xiaofei stammered.


    Muqida said with a smile, "high priest, since you have become the sacrifice of Shenmu, you are welcome to do many things, but it doesn''t matter."


    Cong Xiaofei pointed to the small ball in the corner and asked: "that, is it empty?"


    "Oh, you said that! Yes, that''s the baby who guards the empty beast of the array. According to the empty beast, it was just born recently, and I saw it for the first time. "


    "Er, I want to say, can you give me... This hairy little meat bun, it looks really cute..."


    The wood flail reaches a meal, in the heart secretly think of, you this words how say of so false, just return a face dislike of of appearance, now how start to like again.


    "Well, I don''t mean much. Although I''m the head of the Shenmu clan, these spiritual things in the back mountain don''t listen to me. If the high priest wants to, he can discuss with the empty beast, but I feel suspended. As soon as the child is born, you have to take it away by force. How can he promise?"


    Alas, this can be tricky, even so, Cong Xiaofei or brazenly came to the empty beast in front.


    "The empty beast is full and sexy. It''s a God in the spirit beast." Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    But the empty beast didn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s very possible that people still remember his hatred.


    "My name is Cong Xiaofei. I''m the high priest of Shenmu tribe. Of course, I have many powerful identities. I''ll discuss something with you. If you give the little empty beast to yourself, I will take good care of her..."


    Before Cong Xiaofei finished, the empty beast opened its huge mouth and yelled twice.


    Ya, I can''t imagine that this empty beast looks so cute. It''s really scary to launch a storm. And this mouth can open so big!


    Similarly, Cong Xiaofei also found the other side''s benefits, empty no beast can absorb the other side''s spiritual power! In this way, it is somewhat similar to the sunspot in one''s own emotional power.


    No matter how Cong Xiaofei talks, the empty beast will not agree.


    Just when I had nothing to do to give up, my right shoulder suddenly flashed with gold, "zhizhizhi", it was Xiaozhi who appeared.


    "Xiaozhi? By the way, I said, "there are many interesting creatures here. Your little empty beast will not be lonely when he comes here..."


    This time, kongfu didn''t get angry. Instead, he was lying on the ground like a cat and didn''t dare to move. Cong Xiaofei found that kongfu saw Xiaozhi, just like a mouse saw a cat.


    Hum, Cong Xiaofei sends an idea to Xiaozhi, of course


    Let the other party agree to their request.


    "Squeak." Small Zhi just said two, that empty no beast obediently took his child, it has no eyes, but Cong Xiaofei can feel each other''s reluctant¡° Don''t worry. I will take good care of your child and find a good home for it! There is Xiao Zhi here to testify! " Cong Xiaofei took a look at Xiaozhi, "I''m right, Xiaozhi."


    If you want to say that Mu Jieda is totally devoted to Cong Xiaofei at this time, this boy has a lot of treasures. Now he has taken away the little empty beast. This is what he intended to do!


    But at this point, mujiada couldn''t help it. After all, these things all depend on fate. Since the high priest has got them, he can''t intervene.


    Back to the patriarch''s house, Yunxiu and lenglingyu have already passed the pass, while yaomengyu has reached the level of perfection.


    Cong Xiaofei said that he had taken in his apprentice, but they both despised him. In particular, Yun Xiu, one of his elder martial sisters has no apprentice. It''s really irritating that one of your younger martial sisters has an apprentice.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about them either, and takes Yao Mengyu to the room


    .


    "Meng Yu, did you practice hard during the time when I left?" Someone has a serious face.


    "Report back to master, Meng Yu is dull. Now he has just reached the stage of remodeling." Yao Mengyu is kneeling on the ground to face Cong Xiaofei.


    His grandmother''s! You are so fast and stupid. As a teacher, it took me so long to achieve the goal of remolding! Of course, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t show up on his face. The so-called "dress" is to dress like some, "en, it''s good, the mattress can be taught..."


    But Cong Xiaofei couldn''t hold it any longer. He burst out laughing and said, "well, don''t make any noise. Get up quickly. I''ve said for a long time that our sect is very free and there''s no etiquette!"


    Yao Mengyu immediately relaxed. Just now, he wondered how the master went out and how he became so serious. He pretended to be in love!


    "Mengyu, you see, now you have reached the goal of remolding Yuanfu, and the next stage is dexterity. With so many creatures, I don''t know what kind of power you want as your first one?"


    Yao Mengyu is worried about this. Although there are many creatures in the Shenmu clan, there are few of them who are spiritual,


    The next stage of remolding is meditation. The so-called good beginning is half of success. Yao Mengyu is also a soul seal who is responsible and demanding for himself.


    "Master, I have investigated a lot now, but to tell you the truth, none of them are interested in me." Yao Mengyu looks helpless.


    Cong Xiaofei, with a smile, this apprentice is quite like me! When I first saw the empty beast, my first thought was that it must be very good to use it as the power of living beings. But on second thought, now Yao Mengyu is also in the soul seal. It''s better to give her one. As for myself, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. So what Cong Xiaofei said to kongfu at the beginning was: find a good destination for kongfu, and that destination has already become medicine Mengyu.


    Before seeing the empty beast, Cong Xiaofei thinks well. If Yao Mengyu doesn''t find a suitable creature, he will give her the three he has saved.


    When I was at the altar in the core of the demon world, the spirit God left me three creatures, the first is haidongqing, the second is Qisha snake, and the third is blood ant. Although it''s not bad, they are all ordinary creatures. Since they are all special creatures, their apprentices should be different!

 Chapter 345

    Take up your light


    There is no animal in the air. It''s very suitable to give Mengyu medicine.


    First, her ability is better than Yao Mengyu''s, and she has more opportunities. Maybe she can meet better one later, but this is her first living power, which is very important;


    Second, the shape of the empty beast is a fluffy ball, which is too cute for women;


    Thirdly, it has the ability to absorb spiritual power. Once it has the apocalypse, it can easily use the power of sunspot, which is much stronger than the empty beast. The only pity is that it has the effect of breaking the array. Forget it. Later, the empty beast will be regarded as a teacher''s salute to her!


    "Meng Yu, what do you think this is?" A small white ball immediately appeared in front of Yao Mengyu.


    "Ah Yao Mengyu screamed and picked up the little empty beast.


    The little air creature didn''t know if it was good or what, and saw the medicine dream


    Feather obviously lively up, there is no time for half a cup of tea, the two of them have fun.


    It seems that Yao Mengyu''s meditation is much faster than himself! Alas, it''s really unreasonable! At that time, it was difficult for me!


    All these things have been done, which means that YeMeng''s elder will come to pick him up immediately. Before leaving, Cong Xiaofei asked Yao Mengyu to explain it repeatedly, and asked her to practice the method of soul seal. Now she is her own apprentice, and she has explained it to mujieda. After Cong Xiaofei left, Yao Mengyu will live in his room temporarily.


    Although mujieda was suspicious, he said how the high priest recognized a witch as a slave, but it was a small matter for him.


    In this way, the Shenmu affair is over. Finally, a few days later, YeMeng appears and leads Cong Xiaofei and others to leave the Shenmu land secretly.


    When Yao Mengyu found that Cong Xiaofei had left, although he was lost, he was full of expectations. It was this man who changed her fate. She clenched her fist and murmured: Master, you can rest assured to leave. Next time you see me, Mengyu will give you a big surprise!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei, Yunxiu and Leng Lingyu are surrounded by a golden light. The only thing we can find out is that they are in the process of transmission. As for why the time is so long, it only shows that the place they want to go is very far away from Shenmu.


    About half a cup of tea time, the golden light finally faded, and the three fell on the solid ground.


    In the black land, a few stubborn unknown grasses sprang out of the rocks. The starry sky is black and blue. The twinkling stars give off a stronger light than the ordinary world. They look much bigger than the stars they usually see. Although Cong Xiao can''t fly to where it is, he can be sure that it''s not in the ordinary world!


    Because it is no longer full of the aura of the five elements, nor the power of living beings, but a kind of special energy.


    "Here you are." At this time, YeMeng had already become a human figure and came over.


    Cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu first see into the human form of YeMeng, originally two are beautiful, but compared with each other''s elegant, fell a level.


    "Yunxiu has met the elder Jinlong."


    "Leng Lingyu meets master Jinlong."


    It''s understandable that cloud sleeve said that Leng Lingyu was so arrogant. How could he be so polite? It seems that the dragon clan is really noble in the hearts of human beings! Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking about it¡° Since you are Cong Xiaofei''s friends, don''t be polite. Come with me. " YeMeng smiles and turns around. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t dare to look directly at her tall and delicate figure.


    "Oh, Cong Xiaofei, we are in your light." Cloud sleeve deliberately joke with Cong Xiaofei.


    "Gone, gone." Leng Lingyu said that he was the first to follow YeMeng.


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, quickly followed up.


    The environment here is very different from the place where human beings live. Although his own spiritual consciousness can''t cover the whole area, Cong Xiaofei can be sure that the scope here is not much larger than that of the Terran land, but it gathers a lot of terrible ancient forces.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised, and quickly recovered his spiritual knowledge. His minor cultivation was a bit embarrassed.


    "You may wonder what this place is." YeMeng said slowly as he walked.


    Of course, three people have this doubt, looking back and forth around things.


    How come I haven''t seen the fire red tree, and the moon like fruit? Is it pills or something?


    The strangest thing is that they all feel like they are in the sea. They can''t tell where they are looking.


    "The place where you live is called the star of the sky. None of the creatures here are human beings, and the three of you are one of the few human beings who have ever been here." YeMeng continued.


    His grandmother''s! The stars of the sky, have we changed our position and come to a star in the sky? What about the upper bound? Is the so-called upper bound of those immortals coming to these stars?


    Originally clear brain, suddenly chaos up, Cong Xiaofei scratched his forehead, haha, a smile, "sky star, what star is this, far away from our mortal kingdom?"


    In Cong Xiaofei''s mouth, the kingdom of heaven is naturally the habitat of the human race. Although in the common sense, there are seven states known by human beings, namely, bingliebu, ChiYan, Qianqing, Mitaka, Youming, nuozhou and Chiyu, no one can guarantee that there is anything else except these seven states. It''s just that it''s difficult for human beings to pass through.


    Just like modern civilization, there will definitely be advanced life beyond the earth.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao you. I''ll talk to you slowly. The so-called stars of the sky. It is a holy land bred by the kingdom of heaven, an independent plane. It''s the habitat of the four beasts, or the refuge place. "


    A place of refuge? Why do you say that? Is there anyone who wants to think of the four beasts before they come here to take refuge? Who has the ability to deal with them?


    Three people''s expressions are more puzzled.


    "There are only so many things I have told you. Now you don''t need to know, and it''s useless to know. When it''s time for you to know, you will understand." YeMeng said with a smile


    Here, in front of them, there is already a huge palace in front of them.


    The sudden appearance of such a large palace on this large open space is really unexpected, but it is undeniable that this palace is the most magnificent one Cong Xiaofei has ever seen, even far stronger than the ancient city of red dragon under wannu city!


    "This is the palace of the dragon people. According to the regulations, only those who hold the Dragon Spirit pearl can enter. Xiaoyou, your two friends have to wait outside the palace."

 Chapter 346

    The past of the Tang family


    Cloud sleeve quickly nodded, to be able to come to this external space, he has been satisfied.


    But Leng Lingyu looks disappointed, but he has nothing to do. Fortunately, he puts a wooden mark on Cong Xiaofei. Leng Lingyu says in his heart.


    The huge hall door slowly opened, and before Cong Xiaofei could react, he was wrapped by the golden light around YeMeng and suddenly attracted in.


    tall and big! Magnificent! Domineering! This is Cong Xiaofei''s first feeling.


    The main hall here is more than 100 feet high! Cong Xiaofei''s size is negligible, and even ants can''t be called. Think about it, these ancient dragons are so big that they should live in this place!


    Taking this hall as the center, there are five gates scattered around, which are black, gold, green, blue and red. If you guess right, the golden gate is the habitat of Jinlong YeMeng.


    "YeMeng, how come you are alone in this place? Oh no, you are a dragon?"


    YeMeng said with a smile, "don''t you see there are so many gates here? Different kinds of dragons are in different gates. But because of the war, our dragon clan has withered. I''m the only one in the Golden Dragon Gate, and Xuanwei was the only black dragon last time!"


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the dragon clan was so withered! It''s like a massacre!


    "Oh, there should be a lot of green dragons and blue dragons..."


    "No, there isn''t one in that door!"


    Cong Xiaofei was too scared to speak. He wanted to pacify the other party, but who knew it was more inappropriate.


    "Oh, oh. But your palace is so grand and prosperous... "


    Ye dream is still a faint smile, "fingertips prosperous, but also just a passing cloud, even if the time back, what''s the use?"


    YeMeng''s ability is to control time. This sentence in her mouth adds a little loneliness.


    "Well, now that the red dragon pearl is back, you are the benefactor of our dragon family."


    Cong Xiaofei quickly took out the red dragon pearl, saw a red immediately fly


    To the red dragon''s gate, the red dragon''s Pearl disappeared.


    "YeMeng, I don''t know one thing."


    "Well, I know what you want to ask. Why can only special storytellers find the soul of my dragon clan? I didn''t believe it in the past, but now I believe it."


    "Yes, why not you dragon people, or your predecessors? According to the truth, you have such profound ability that it should be easy to find other dragon people." Cong Xiaofei is puzzled.


    "Curse, set the seal of curse, only so." YeMeng said faintly.


    Cong Xiaofei concentrates on looking at YeMeng. He knows that there will be a startling secret to be learned by himself. Only the ancient dragon can explain many doubts in his heart.


    YeMeng sighed a little, "I''ve said a lot just now outside the palace. It''s useless to say a lot of things before you can know them. As long as you practice hard and reach a certain level, you can know them!"


    "YeMeng, master! Excuse Cong Xiaofei''s rudeness. I think since it has something to do with me, I have the right to know. I also know that you are good to me by doing so. But can we abandon that old-fashioned idea? What can you tell me now? Don''t worry, I Cong Xiaofei''s character, absolutely can not be happy with things, not sad with myself Cong Xiaofei has a little impulse at this time. He even dares to say that he is not happy with things, not sad with himself.


    Looking at the excited Cong Xiaofei in front of him, YeMeng couldn''t help smiling, "abandon the old-fashioned way of thinking? Ha ha, you are really different from others, but you have some adult demeanor. "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak, staring at YeMeng, thinking that I just stare at you, what''s the big deal? Let me know, what can I do!


    Even YeMeng has been thinking for a long time, while someone has been staring at her for a long time. If outsiders know, they still think that this man has ideas about that woman.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what you want to know, but I''d like to remind you that you should never tell anyone, including all your close friends!" YeMeng takes things seriously.


    Cong Xiaofei saw the firmness in each other''s eyes, knew that this matter was by no means an ordinary small matter, could not help nodding.


    "It can be traced back to ancient times. There was a time when the Terran was the most magical race in the living world. They had


    Innate advantage, at the moment of birth, has become a helpless cultivator


    His grandmother''s! Even from the moment of birth to become an immortal! Isn''t it true that everyone has spiritual roots!


    "You mean that all people have spiritual roots?"


    YeMeng shook his head. "Of course not, but humans without spiritual roots have more practical methods of soul seal, and they can obtain spiritual roots later on."


    That''s right, because it was also said on the tablet at that time that the soul seal could breed different spiritual roots according to the power of living beings in his body.


    It can also be proved that before the ancient times, the method of soul seal was very popular.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, "it''s really amazing!"


    YeMeng continued: "although everyone has the ability to cultivate immortals and seal souls, there are good and bad among so many human beings.


    Later, a special family appeared in the human race, the Tang family, whose family was mainly made up of refining utensils


    The world of cultivating immortals is also very important.


    Maybe you can see that today''s beasts are extremely noble, but at that time, the Terrans sometimes didn''t look up to us, because their own ability was very strong. As our ancient beasts, they were only their auxiliary means of fighting.


    As a young master of the Tang family, he was born with excellent aptitude. He not only learned the Tang family''s Dharma, but also gained many opportunities. His accomplishments gradually improved, and finally promoted the Tang family to the top five in the world of cultivating immortals.


    But how can this small achievement satisfy his ability? He realized that in the world, it was just the beginning of others'' life, so he stepped up his cultivation, and it took him a short time to reach the level equivalent to the later stage of cultivating immortals. Because it was too fast, it was very difficult for him to survive in the future. Even so, he passed through smoothly.


    This is a miracle in the world of cultivating immortals!


    When he was in the mortal world, he had a close relationship with our dragon people. It is said that this powerful mount was an elite of our dragon people, but later he flew to the fairyland, but something happened. I don''t know which dignitary or individual faction''s interests this Da Neng provoked. Later, he was framed by others and set up as a traitor!


    ¡±

 Chapter 347

    Tang Yusheng


    "Treason, what does that mean?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "I''m not very clear about that either, because I haven''t been to the upper bound. In a word, it''s like a fairy criminal who made a mistake!"


    YeMeng continued: "after several false accusations and being hunted down, this great power finally had to flee back to the human world, but the people of the fairyland are still not spared. The elite of the dragon clan summoned the ancient Dragons of the dragon clan, and invited other beasts to help, but still did not change his fate. The whereabouts of the human great power are unknown, and the dragon clan is also severely damaged, and the red dragon is sealed, The green dragon is suppressed... "


    "So the curse seal?"


    "The seal of curse is printed on our surviving dragon people and other people. With our ability, we can''t find the sealed companions in any case!"


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, so it is. Otherwise, with YeMeng''s ability, it''s not a small matter to find the ancient city of Honglong?


    "Well, not only that, after that, the upper world also set a ban on the ordinary world, and from then on the soul seal disappeared completely in the ordinary world


    And human beings do not have spiritual roots. On the contrary, very few people have the chance to obtain them. "


    YeMeng says it very quickly, but Cong Xiaofei seems to go back to that era. The deeds of that hero are stirring in his heart. Such a life is the monument that our generation strives to achieve!


    I didn''t expect that the Tang family should have such a long history


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is tight, and he seems to think of something.


    Also, is it because of the upper boundary that the Tang family was destroyed?


    Terrible, terrible!


    "So the Tang family..."


    "Yes, after that, the Tang family gradually forgot to go out of xiuxianjie. No one even knew where they had gone. Many people said that the Tang family had already let Shangjie kill them all."


    No wonder the Tang family is so low-key, there is such a history!


    Cong Xiaofei nods. For YeMeng, the other party doesn''t have to cheat himself. It seems that this ancestor really offended some powerful people in the upper world and touched their great interests. Otherwise, how could he kill them?


    But there''s one thing Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. Even YeMeng said that the upper world has killed the Tang family. Why can he still see Tang mu


    Demon and others?


    "Master, why does the Tang family still exist in this world? With the ability of the upper bound, we should have known the existence of the Tang family for a long time! Then why are they doing it now? "


    "Well, I know you must have this question. Not only you, but also I doubt why the people of the Tang family have existed for such a long time. I think this seems to have something to do with the story tellers!"


    "Is the powerful person you are talking about called Tang Yusheng?"


    "Good... You, how do you know..."


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, it seems that the Tang Yusheng is more complicated than he imagined, and its age of existence is even longer.


    "I really don''t want to talk about the past..."


    Cong Xiaofei is lost in thought. This is the first time he knows the history of the Tang family. This family is definitely not an ordinary Xiuxian family. This family, once appeared such a big character, and angered the people in the upper world! His grandmother''s! As his "Apprentice", am I not very dangerous now?


    "Cong Xiaofei, Xiaoyou, I know something about your relationship with the Tang family, don''t I


    Don''t worry. Since you are still safe, I doubt that the upper world doesn''t know you exist at all! "


    Yes, I only stayed in Tangfu for a few days!


    Although YeMeng said that, even she couldn''t understand that the upper world was immortal. For all the things in the world, all the people in the world, which one could escape their eyes, apprentice, this kind of thing is a big deal, but Cong Xiaofei lived very well.


    "I don''t know?" Cong Xiaofei murmured.


    "Yes, I doubt that it was the Da Neng who did not know what method he used to keep his own story teller heritage!" YeMeng suddenly leads to enlightenment.


    It seems that''s the only explanation! Cong Xiaofei smiles a little. I didn''t expect that ancestor Daneng had such ability! It seems that my mission has increased a lot, and it is a family mission that is superior to anything else. "YeMeng, thank you for telling me. I want to know, this ancestor of the Tang family is really Tang Yusheng?"


    YeMeng raised his head and looked at the high dome. After a while, he said, "really."


    "Tang... Yu... Sheng," Cong Xiaofei said in his heart,


    Ah, ancestors, ancestors, your skills are really great. Thanks to my joking with you at that time, you even offended the people in the upper world. Don''t worry, Cong Xiaofei will seek justice for you when he flies to the upper world one day! Not only you, including the dragon, all the creatures in the world will ask for a statement!


    But Cong Xiaofei knows that it''s far away from that day. Now the most important thing is to reach Yuanying in a hundred years!


    "Well, I''ve told you all I know. As a storyteller, I''m sure you won''t let me down." YeMeng''s smile seems to have a magical power, which makes Cong Xiaofei feel full of power immediately.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said, "thank you, master! Don''t worry, even for my own life, I won''t let these things out! "


    "Well! I''m afraid you''ve let it out now! " Suddenly a thick voice came from behind Cong Xiaofei.


    His grandmother''s! I can''t think of anyone else here! Oh no, since it appears here, it must be the Dragon nationality. Is it


    Cong Xiaofei turned around, just behind is the gate of black dragon, that talk must be Xuanwei.


    Sure enough, an elegant young man was a head higher than Cong Xiaofei, with dark skin and a white dragon shaped facial pattern on his face.


    "Master Xuanwei... Long time no see." Cong Xiaofei quickly saluted. Although he had never seen the human form of black dragon, his voice would not change. This black dragon''s ability, but I have seen, and there seems to be a lot of festivals between the two.


    "Well! Don''t make up to me! I''m not going to eat you! You deceived me that day. Why did the little girl Yunxiu deceive me? She''s right outside the door now. I''ll go to find her now! "


    That Xuan tail says to want to go out.


    "Xuanwei! After all these years, how can you not change your character! If it wasn''t for your willfulness, you wouldn''t have been suppressed in the black mountain! " YeMeng said sternly.


    "Ah, isn''t Xuanwei suppressed at the foot of heixuan mountain because of the upper boundary..." Cong Xiaofei said weakly¡° Just ask him. " YeMeng looked at Xuanwei and continued: "now it can be confirmed that Cong Xiaofei is the apprentice of Tang Yusheng. Xuanwei, we will be a family in the future."

 Chapter 348

    YeMeng''s thanks


    Don''t say Tang Yusheng is OK, say his that black dragon Xuan tail facial expression immediately becomes ugly, "what Tang Yusheng adult, I don''t know!"


    YeMeng could not help but look a little slow, "Alas..."


    Cong Xiaofei was confused, but he listened to YeMeng and said, "the master Tang Yusheng who sealed you is just his spirit, but it''s also his meaning."


    His grandmother''s! It turns out that Xuanwei was suppressed there by that elder!


    Cong Xiaofei, according to YeMeng, thinks that black dragon Xuanwei was also sealed to black Xuanshan by the people of the upper world after the disaster. Unexpectedly, this is not the case. It is Tang Yusheng who sealed him!


    He said that Xuanwei''s look changed quickly. "Ha, yes, I remember. Fortunately, I was the immortal of Tang Yusheng. Otherwise, maybe I would be punished by heaven."


    It turned out that the black dragon was playful and uninhibited. He finally made a big mistake and provoked the fury of heaven. Tang Yusheng was a law enforcement fairy in fairyland at that time


    When he was on duty that time, he sealed Xuanwei with his own spirit, and relieved Xuanwei from being punished by heaven, which is also a reward for the kindness of the dragon family.


    On the surface, Tang Yusheng sealed Xuanwei, but actually saved his life.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "Oh, so it is. Master Heilong, you owe a big favor to the Tang family."


    "Well, as you said, you owe me one!" Although Heilong has lived for a long time, he is still a child with a good temper. He never forgets what happened last time. If YeMeng wasn''t here, I''m afraid he would have a big fight with Cong Xiaofei.


    But Xuanwei''s words changed, "Oh, right! I almost forgot! "


    Xuanwei''s palm immediately appeared a pure red flame. With one palm of his backhand, he hit the Cong Xiaofei. A red line of fire could not cover his ears quickly!


    Fire of origin! Cong Xiaofei was surprised, and his body had turned into a dark aura. However, he could not hide from his cultivation, so he had to connect it hard!


    Gain and loss Cong Xiaofei is a disciple of the dark owl. With the method of soul seal, his reaction is fast enough, otherwise even the dark spirit body will not be sacrificed.


    YeMeng frowned and didn''t stop Xuanwei. Although the black dragon was born stubborn, he would never attack the descendants of his benefactor!


    "Pa!" With a loud sound, a thin piece of wood suddenly flew out of Cong Xiaofei''s body, on which there were many inscriptions.


    "What is this?" Cong Xiaofei stepped back in fright and took back the body of dark aura. He thought Xuanwei was crazy to attack himself, but he was scared out in a cold sweat.


    YeMeng frowned, looked at the burning wood chip and said, "lingmu card? Is that right? "


    "Well, it''s the woman that this boy brought and put it on him secretly! I don''t know what her purpose is. Is she going to do harm to our dragon clan? " Xuanwei shouts.


    Cong Xiaofei thought about it, this lingmu card is definitely not the way of Yunxiu. Since Leng Lingyu is a wooden person, it seems that she must have done it, isn''t it


    I don''t know what she''s going to do.


    "The spirit wooden card should be a method for people of wooden body to understand, and can be tracked and eavesdropped." YeMeng said faintly.


    "Ah?" Cong Xiaofei was surprised. If so, didn''t Leng Lingyu listen to the conversation just now. Xuanwei snorted coldly, "it''s just a low-level method. It''s strange that she can hear me in the palace of the dragon people!"


    Cong Xiaofei breathes a sigh of relief. He hugs his hands and apologizes. YeMeng knows that he doesn''t know and doesn''t blame him. Now Cong Xiaofei has sent back the red dragon pearl, which is also a great achievement.


    "Cong Xiaofei Xiaoyou, don''t care about what happened just now. Now I, YeMeng, thank you on behalf of the Dragon nationality. I don''t know what you want?"


    "I want to..." Cong Xiaofei just about to say, suddenly felt that he was really too shameless, had promised Yi''s mother and daughter to transport red dragon beads to the land of the dragon family, has obtained the dragon eyes, and in the Shenmu family, thanks to YeMeng elder appeared, not only saved a small life, but also got the medicine dry Shenmu.


    You can''t be too greedy, or you will be greedy endlessly,


    Cong Xiaofei is shameless, but not shameless to no limit.


    "YeMeng, I have gained the power of Longmu and yaozaoshenmu in Honglong ancient city. Thank you for your help and tell me your secret. Cong Xiaofei owes you too much. How dare I ask for any reward?" Cong Xiaofei is right, with a good look.


    "En en, it''s good. I know how to choose and move forward and backward. I have a summoning order here. When you are in danger, you can use it. Summoning black dragon Xuanwei can help you. But remember, you can only use it once!"


    "Hello, Hello! Why call me


    "Because you owe the Tang family a big favor!" YeMeng looks at Xuanwei white.


    "Who is he from the Tang family? Besides, he still owes me a favor..."


    Cong Xiaofei saw that it was such a good thing, and his sense of shame flooded again. Anyway, there was no outsider. Don''t be vain!


    He happily took the call, the token engraved with a powerful dragon, is the black dragon Xuanwei, really good, now another one


    Life preserver!


    "Thank you, master YeMeng, thank you, master Xuanwei!" Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands.


    "Hum!" Xuanwei snorted coldly, and no matter who they were, they went back to the black dragon gate.


    "Cong Xiaofei, no matter what, your identity is very special. You must be on guard against everyone! Remember what I said today! I hope you will step up your cultivation and ascend as soon as possible! " YeMeng said seriously.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly promised. It seems that Leng Lingyu''s intention to release the lingmu card is absolutely wrong. It can be seen that he and Yao Mengyu''s guess is right. Leng Lingyu''s real purpose in coming to Shenmu is not to dry Shenmu, but the dragon! As for the reason, I don''t know.


    Anyway, it must be right to step up cultivation.


    Cong Xiaofei went back to the door of Yunxiu and Leng Lingyu, looking at Yunxiu who was still looking around and Leng Lingyu who was worried. His attitude remained unchanged. "Beauties, this star in the sky has been visited enough, so we should go back!"


    With the ability of golden dragon, you can send Cong Xiaofei to any place


    Place, in this case, then send it to the location of Leng''s shop, send Leng Lingyu back, then take the ink, and refine the Apocalypse is the most important!


    The family of Lengjia business is located in qianqingzhou, which is opposite to the four gates of Guimu. The people here are well-off and well-off. There are not only a school of cultivating immortals in wuxingzong, but also many middle gates and small gates, as well as many families of cultivating immortals. Therefore, qianqingzhou belongs to the largest state of cultivating immortals, which is the main reason why Lengjia business is stationed here.

 Chapter 349

    Daozhucheng


    In less than half a cup of tea, they had already arrived in Qianqing state. The main city of this state is called daozhu city. In fact, it wasn''t called daozhu city in the past.


    To say the origin of the name of daozhu City, it''s all related to the five element sect. The founder of the five element sect was called daozhu. In the past, daozhu city was called Wan''an city. But one year, many demons suddenly appeared in the city and slaughtered mortals. Just as daozhu passed by, he killed all demons with one man''s power and saved the people of the city.


    In order to commemorate daozhu, the people called the name of the main city daozhu city. However, it is also a legend. Whether there is such a thing or not is now impossible to verify.


    Cloud sleeve know these things, and Cong Xiaofei said.


    "Look ahead, that''s daozhu city!" Leng Lingyu said quickly.


    Cong Xiaofei looked around and found a large area of buildings not far away, and in the center of those buildings stood a tall stone mountain


    .


    His grandmother''s! Sure enough, there is a so-called "holy mountain" in every main city.


    "I said," why do you always like to be built in a mortal city? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    Leng Lingyu eyebrows pick, "who said ah, I did not say to go there! We''re going to the opposite place! "


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the opposite position is just a cloud shrouded place, but in the eyes of immortals, it is another towering city.


    Any one who cultivates immortals can enter the cold shop with a few simple formulas.


    Lengjia business is most famous for Lengjia auction city. In Lengjia auction City, in addition to the auction place, there are more shops for Xiuxian people to trade.


    There are more things here than those in the black market. There are almost everything here. As the owner of Lengjia business, the auction city of qianqingzhou is naturally the largest.


    Leng Lingyu takes Cong Xiaofei and Yun sleeve into the auction city and goes alone


    Yes, they said they would do some important things and come back to them later. They can stroll around the city. As long as they don''t have very expensive things, they just need to put forward Leng Lingyu''s name. Naturally, someone will pay the bill.


    Cong Xiaofei is naturally very happy, Shenmu and his party have basically run out of consumables, but what excites him most is that Apocalypse can finally be made!


    In the Lengjia auction city of Qianqing state, the most monks are naturally the disciples of wuxingzong. Of course, there are a large number of disciples from the middle gate and the small gate. Its prosperity is no less than that of other auction cities.


    Cong Xiaofei and cloud sleeve stroll for two days, then they casually find a Xiuxian inn to stay, cloud sleeve can continue to stroll, and Cong Xiaofei is going to complete a great career.


    At this time, in a Xiuxian Inn in Leng''s auction city of Qianqing Prefecture, a young man carefully arranged the array, sat on the futon with his legs crossed, and offered his treasure boat to heaven, with no expression on his face.


    "Come out, kid


    But suddenly a chubby doll appeared in front of him. He rubbed his eyes and looked around cautiously. "I said master,


    How can you let me out this time? In case of any danger, what should I do? "


    In recent times, Cong Xiaofei only handed over the imp at the most critical moment, so the imp has formed a conditioned reflex. For fear that it will be at the critical moment of life and death again, he quickly looks at the surrounding environment¡° What are you afraid of? " Cong Xiaofei can''t help smiling.


    Cong Xiaofei let the kid out, but was strongly despised by the other party. Looking at his careful appearance, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing, "his grandmother''s, what are you afraid of! There is no big tiger here


    After confirming that the surrounding environment is indeed safe, the kid stops his clumsy body, looks at Cong Xiaofei white, and hums coldly, "what tiger, where is it? I''m not afraid. Even if it''s a female tiger, I''m not afraid! "


    "Ha ha!" I''m afraid the mother tiger will come. You have more heart than strength!


    "What''s the matter this time? Do you finally find out that you want to take me to the beauty Although the kid is Cong Xiaofei of a child, his obscene expression is no less than that of any adult


    .


    Looking at the color of the kid''s face, Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly, saying how this kid is more lustful than himself! It''s not a good thing, baby. Don''t you know that.


    If the kid knows that he thinks of himself so much, he will swear loudly. Ya, you are not lustful. There are always beauties around me. So far, I am still alone!


    "No, no... since you have such an idea, I''ll see if there is one suitable for you later. I asked you to come out today, but there''s something big to do, dear little devil. Only a knowledgeable person like you can do it! "


    "Screw you! Let me see. Looking at the array and the environment, I''m afraid you want to refine the apocalypse! That''s good. It seems that you have all the materials for making apocalypse. I''m shocked by the speed. You know, those things are ancient things! "


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered! I can''t hide your brilliant eyes, little devil! That''s right. Now all the five main materials are finished! I decided to refine Apocalypse here! How''s it going? " Cong Xiaofei looks excited.


    The kid walked around the room slowly. "You can make sure it''s safe here. You can''t be careless in refining such a high-level magic weapon!"


    Cong Xiaofei has already told Yunxiu that during this period, unless he goes through the customs, he should not find himself for anything big, but Yunxiu resolutely gives up going shopping and concentrates on protecting Cong Xiaofei''s Dharma in another room.


    "Well, don''t worry, there is cloud sleeve, no one will disturb us."


    Cong Xiaofei called the kid out because the Apocalypse belongs to the magic weapon of ancient times, and its refining method must be different from that of today. He only has one set of materials now. If he makes a mistake, it will be troublesome to collect them again!


    The kid cleared his throat. "Well, first of all, the stove that needs refining must be of high quality."


    Cong Xiaofei laughs and immediately takes out a cauldron from the storage ring. The cauldron is red and has eight feet. Each foot is made of a dragon.


    "Look, this is the best melting furnace in the Tang family. It''s called the eight dragons forge furnace. Not to mention the material of the refining vessel, even the flame can melt. You see,


    Is that all right? "


    This stove, the kid knows, because it was very famous at that time, "OK, OK, what''s to show off, but I really didn''t expect that this stove would be in your hands... Er... Eight dragons calcining stove... What''s the relationship between you and the Tang family? How can you have this?"

 Chapter 350

    Refining Apocalypse!


    "Oh? Do you know the Tang family Cong Xiaofei asked quickly, but because of the memory of the ancient times, why didn''t he ask him in the past? He was so stupid!


    Unexpectedly, the kid said coldly, "yes, I know. I only know that the Tang family has a strong qualification in refining utensils. I don''t know anything else."


    Cong Xiaofei wants to ask again. If the room is really unsafe, it''s not good for others to hear.


    "Well, OK, let''s start then?"


    According to the little ghost, there are five kinds of materials in Tianqi, which are Jiaolong jaw, earth ink, Guhe conglutination, yaozaoshenmu and reincarnation silk brocade. The main material of fan bone is yaozaoshenmu combined with Jiaolong jaw, the fan surface is made of reincarnation silk brocade, and earth ink is the adhesive of the whole production process.


    "What about the ancient crane?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Well, as for the ancient crane, it''s the key to make it! In the ancient crane coagulation, you need to integrate your own essence and blood, and then infuse your body with the Qi of living beings. Remember, it must be the pure Qi of living beings! as


    If there is any impurity, the fan will be destroyed


    Cong Xiaofei felt a little bit of trouble just listening to the kid''s words. It''s really hard to talk about pure spirit.


    "Don''t underestimate the ancient crane''s blood coagulation. When you integrate your own essence and blood, this magic weapon will be yours in the future. It''s useless even if other people kill and seize the treasure!"


    His grandmother''s! There are also such advantages, which are stronger than the magic weapon refined by monks!


    "When you pay attention to the Qi of living beings in the coagulation of the ancient crane with your essence and blood, you can refine it on the fan. Now you have three kinds of power of living beings, then the patterns of these three kinds of living beings are on the fan!" The kid continued.


    "Hey, there are two other things that I haven''t been able to do. Isn''t that a loss?"


    Little ghost white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "master, master, can''t you wait for me to finish?"


    Cong Xiaofei quickly covered his mouth and made an invitation with a smile, "you said, you said, I''m too anxious." My heart is dark


    Scold, his grandmother''s! What are you doing!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. When you have the other two kinds of creatures, because you already have your essence and blood on the fan, the patterns of those two kinds of creatures will also be depicted. In the future, when you use the power of living beings, the arm of your left hand can be activated, and the living creature pattern on the fan can also be activated. "


    Cong Xiaofei stares, as if he doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what you look like! In other words, your Apocalypse can be used as your other left arm. It can also activate the power of living beings. In theory, you should give priority to those on the fan. If your opponent is too strong, you can activate those on your left arm. "


    "Still don''t understand..."


    "That is to say, as long as it is made into apocalypse, not only can you easily use the emotional power on your left arm, but also the living power on your right arm will be doubled!"


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s like this. I understand!"


    Although the kid''s face is thumping, but from his slowly serious expression, it doesn''t seem like a joke, this apocalypse, the chance of refining failure


    Also very big¡° OK, kid, I''ll make it according to your way Cong Xiaofei put away his smile. At this time, in front of him, all five kinds of main materials were put out.


    The red transparent jade key is the key of Honglong ancient city;


    The black material with golden light is the ink taken from Leng Lingyu;


    But that gorgeous incomparable unexpectedly, is precisely the samsara silk brocade which the poisonous fog clan Kuhe seizes in the hand;


    A young branch, with bronze color, is the most precious medicine of Shenmu family;


    As for the dragon''s jaw, it was peeled from the ambergris sword that haitun sect''s old Dahai beard had unintentionally acquired.


    It''s not easy to get every main material. As a master craftsman, Cong Xiaofei''s hand trembled a little, but at this time, a young hand suddenly pressed on the back of his hand.


    "Master, I believe you have no problem! Imp will always be around you to observe, even if there is a little mistake, I will try my best to help you


    Make up for it The kid''s eyes are full of perseverance. This is the first time he has this kind of expression in Cong Xiaofei''s expression.


    Cong Xiaofei''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed. The kid''s words are like a warm current. With his help, what can we do! What''s more, we can''t do anything else. We are experts in refining weapons! This little thing can''t defeat Cong Xiaofei!


    "His grandmother''s! Kid, let''s do it


    "Dry! His grandmother''s


    At this time, the imp is not his servant, but his friend, his brother. In Cong Xiaofei''s heart, he always takes them as his friends.


    The kid still remembers what the master said to himself when Cong Xiaofei gave up "Mrs. Luo Sheng" and "a thousand golden decisions"! Just like you, although you call me master, I never take you as my servant. You are my friends of Cong Xiaofei, just like them. If you are trapped, I will choose the first one without hesitation! "


    So, how can a kid not do his best to help his brother?


    The fire in the eight dragon forge is booming, and the Dragon jaw is constantly melting


    Now Cong Xiaofei wants to sprinkle the melted Jiaolong jaws evenly on the Yaozao Shenmu which is made into fan bone.


    This process is relatively simple, but the watering must be even. If the watering is not good, it will affect the beauty first, and the most important thing is to affect the spiritual reserve of apocalypse.


    Then is the fan, needs to use the special magic tool to cut into the suitable appearance, then uses the soil ink to fill the place which can leak the spirit power


    Cong Xiaofei and the kid are staring at the fan. The fire of the eight dragon forge makes their faces red. If you look carefully, their faces are already sweating.


    In addition to some slight tension, is a serious attitude, say seriously do some things, also consume a lot of physical strength!


    Under the array, it was surprisingly quiet. In addition to the sound of the flame, there were only two people breathing peacefully


    Ten breath, half a cup of tea, a night and a day, their nerves have been tense, and the fan-shaped, has become more and more obvious.


    "It''s done!" At last Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink and breathed a long breath. Now in front of him, the fan shining with bronze color has been refined, and the reincarnation silk and brocade fan is shining with various colors. The kid''s eyes finally closed for a while and said faintly: "master, don''t be happy too early. The most critical moment hasn''t come yet. Now strike while the iron is hot and start the refining of ancient crane''s blood coagulation quickly!"

 Chapter 351

    Silver haired old man


    According to the kid''s words, the most important thing is to condense the ancient crane''s blood!


    Cong Xiaofei calms down. At this time, the rudiment of Apocalypse has floated in front of his eyes. Before he has been trained, there is a kind of simple atmosphere.


    "Kid, this Apocalypse refining is finished, at least it should be a quasi best magic weapon." Cong Xiaofei''s eyes twinkled.


    The kid also stared at the fan floating in the air, his eyes were full of light, and murmured: "this is an ancient magic weapon, unlike the present one, its power is no less than the best one in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. Knowing all this, he understood that there was only one chance. This matter must succeed!


    And when the Apocalypse comes, I''m afraid no one will know that it''s an ancient magic weapon. It''s a real ancient thing! His grandmother''s, this is unique!


    The kid walked around the room and said, "well, this array is pretty good, but if you meet someone who is proficient in array or a monk with advanced cultivation, you can still break into the room."


    This array is the defense array of the dark owl. Before living in Cong Xiaofei, Liu Gang taught himself the most profound array, which is called the four gates array.


    The so-called four gate array is to place spirit stones in four corners of the room, so this array has four eyes, which is much stronger than other arrays. But this array also has a weakness, that is, as long as one eye is broken, the array will collapse.


    Cong Xiaofei is an expert in refining weapons, but he really doesn''t have the talent to set up the array. It took Liu Gang nine cows and two tigers to teach him.


    "Well, I''ll add another layer of defense to this array!"


    At this time, on the kid''s face, he didn''t have the childish face at all. On the contrary, he felt that he was a very experienced monk. He made a decision with his right hand, and soon a force was gathering around the room. This feeling was like a kind of magnetic force.


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked to see that he had never seen any method he used since he subdued the kid. In his mind, he is at most an encyclopedia that knows all about the past and the present.


    "His grandmother''s! Kid, kid, I think you are a real person! There is such a strange way


    After the imp finished casting, he saw that the four eyes of the array had been covered with a layer of wax yellow light.


    "Of course, who am I? That''s a powerful person in ancient times! But I don''t know how to talk about the gate. I can''t be regarded as a Dharma gate, but a blessing of the array. I didn''t mean to learn it secretly from the king of the array. " At this time, the kid has no time to show off with Cong Xiaofei, so he has to tell the truth.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, with the help of the imp, I''m afraid this array should be able to ensure the safety of the refining weapon.


    Next, Cong Xiaofei put the red dragon jade key in the eight dragon forge furnace for smelting, and in the process of smelting, he had to constantly release his spirit, and it was the pure spirit.


    Before that, Cong Xiaofei wants to fuse his blood essence with Guhe''s blood coagulation.


    Cong Xiaofei pinched the Dharma gate with his left hand and pressed it on his right hand. Soon, he injected blood into the eight dragon forge, but the two kinds of blood could not be fused.


    "Intensify refining! With the purest flame The kid said quickly.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to hesitate. He hastened to activate the eight dragon forge. Soon, the color of the flame changed from yellow to red. This kind of fire is very close to the original fire of black dragon Xuanwei. With the power of the original fire, what else can''t melt in this world?


    Finally, the two kinds of blood slowly began to fuse, until half a day later, the fusion was completed.


    The next step is the fusion of vital qi.


    The boy sat cross legged on the futon. Although the breath of life was transparent, the change of air flow was enough to show that there was aura slowly infiltrating into the eight dragon forge.


    The kid stayed outside the eight dragon forge to observe the situation inside.


    "Master, don''t worry. The speed of transmitting aura should be slower. The process must be even!"


    Cong Xiaofei closed his eyes and said nothing. He continued to convey the spirit of life according to the kid''s tips.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took, the red dragon jade key had been completely dissolved, and Cong Xiaofei''s vital qi had been evenly mixed.


    Now I can clearly feel the energy contained in the ancient crane''s blood coagulation, and merge with my own essence and blood aura.


    "Well, this stage has been finished, and we have finished more than half of it! Next is the last step, refining the ancient crane blood coagulation on the fan The kid snapped.


    In this room shrouded by array, Cong Xiaofei and Xiaogui are at the final stage, while Yunxiu stays next to him. Although he doesn''t know what Cong Xiaofei is doing, it''s really important to recall Cong Xiaofei''s expression that day.


    Cloud sleeve simply also meditation practice, but she at this time a pick eyebrows, stand up.


    Because Leng''s auction city is full of immortals, Yunxiu, as a Dharma protector, can''t put her spiritual consciousness far away. What she does is let her spiritual consciousness cover the layer where they live.


    Coincidentally, there were only two of them on this floor, so she immediately found someone coming upstairs.


    And this kind of feeling is very familiar, wood property aura, who is not Leng Lingyu?


    This Leng Lingyu is not interesting enough. It took so long to come home to think of us


    , cloud sleeve mouth "tut tut" two, immediately eyebrow a pick, said to himself: "no, in addition to cloud sleeve, there is a monk!"


    With Yun Xiu''s accomplishments, I can''t feel each other''s accomplishments. It''s not that the other''s accomplishments are higher than my own, but that the person is a mortal.


    Appear in the cold home auction City, and come with Leng Lingyu, absolutely can''t be as simple as ordinary people.


    Cloud sleeve has a plan. Cong Xiaofei is at the critical moment. Leng Lingyu will not make trouble, but cloud sleeve quickly denies this conjecture, saying that they don''t know Cong Xiaofei is shutting down! Besides, she has lived and died with Leng Lingyu. She said she came to help.


    Soon, Leng Lingyu came to Yunxiu''s room.


    She was accompanied by an old man who was not tall. The old man had silver hair and was well-dressed. He was dressed in a black gown without any color. Although he had no accomplishments and looked low-key, his momentum was extraordinary.


    "Boss Leng finally thinks of our elder martial brothers." Cloud sleeve can''t help but make a joke, saying that the relationship between the two people is really bad at the beginning, but after so much experience in Shenmu clan, they are slowly relieved. At least, the two people are happy


    They are not evil people. The so-called group of people, but they talk very much.

 Chapter 352

    Release energy


    Leng Lingyu said with a smile, "it''s really funny for my sister, but Leng''s shop has too many things to do. By the way, I''d like to introduce you. This is one of my teachers, surnamed Hei. He is my first teacher! "


    "Master, this is Yunxiu Daoyou from the four gates of the ghost screen. The Shenmu clan is where Cong Xiaofei Daoyou and Yunxiu sister went with me."


    Cloud sleeve thought in the heart way, return black master, grow so white also don''t look like!


    "I''ve met the black master!" Although the other party looks like a mortal, Yunxiu is still respectful. Leng Lingyu has said that the elder is her first teacher, and her accomplishments are far beyond her.


    He said that the Black Elder was the same as his appearance, kind and kind, slightly clasping his fist, "the four gates of ghost screen is one of the two top leaders in the world of cultivating immortals today. I''m glad to meet you in the old black."


    After some politeness, Leng Lingyu finally asks Cong Xiaofei''s whereabouts. In fact, the purpose of this trip is to introduce Cong Xiaofei to his master heilaogu.


    "How come sister Yunxiu is here alone and doesn''t see Cong Xiaofei


    Cloud sleeve a little thought, in the end say not to tell the truth, but to tell lies can not make up the past, this cold home auction city is the whole family, said Cong Xiaofei go out to purchase, people check to know.


    "Cong Xiaofei, he lives next door to me. Maybe the Shenmu clan has some insights, and now they are closing down!" Cloud sleeve or tell the truth, say shut up is not a secret.


    Leng Lingyu let out a sound. Hei Laogu didn''t say a word, but he was surprised. This array is well arranged, and it can hide my observation!


    Cloud sleeve quickly beckoned them to sit down, but Leng Lingyu''s eyes turned to the other direction, "sister cloud sleeve, you dark owl''s array is really powerful, so close, I let out my spirit, and I didn''t feel Cong Xiaofei''s existence at all."


    Cloud sleeve is also puzzled, at the beginning can feel, why now they are not aware of it.


    The reason is very simple, because the Apocalypse refining has reached the final stage. The Imp''s array blessing not only makes the array more defensive, but also temporarily blocks the spiritual power of the cultivators inside


    Fluctuation is not only beneficial to Cong Xiaofei''s perfusion, but also can hide their body shape.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Cloud sleeve had to hit a careless eye.


    Black Laogu sat down cross legged, but he was reciting the Dharma. After a long time, he said in his heart: I see. I can''t imagine that the monks now know the blessing of the ancient array. Cong Xiaofei, it''s not easy! It seems that these years, the four gates of ghost screen are really full of talents.


    "Master black, I don''t know why you are here?" Cloud sleeve salute asked black old.


    "Oh, sister Yunxiu, in fact, this time I secretly went to Shenmu clan, only one person knew that it was master. When I went to see master just now, he had to come to see Cong Xiaofei after hearing his brilliant deeds..."


    It turns out that this is the case. From what he said just now, Yun Xiu knows that Leng Lingyu went to Shenmu without telling everyone. Only the Black Elder knows. It seems that their relationship is really good.


    "Ah, that smelly boy, what''s good to see? Master black, since he''s closed, you can go back first. We''ll see you then!"


    Black old Gu slightly smile, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, recently I have nothing."


    At the same time, the refining of Apocalypse has come to the last stage, and there is only one step to refine the ancient crane, which integrates its own essence and blood with the Qi of living beings, onto the fan¡° Master, although I didn''t see others refining this fan with my own eyes, ancient books once recorded that the last process of refining this fan was to release the master''s ability once again.


    I''ll make it clear to you. In a moment, you have to sacrifice the power of the black ink worm, the body of the bone demon, and the power of the Holy Spirit to transform the vine to complete the drawing of the fan. Then the ancient crane coagulation will stimulate the killing power of your body and the power of the sunspot. This process may be more painful, and it may even destroy your spirit!


    So when the Apocalypse is finished, you will be very weak! Because even in the ordinary battle, ordinary people will not sacrifice so many methods. One of the risks of refining this fan is that I may collapse and die! "


    His grandmother''s! Kid, kid, aren''t you behind the scenes? Why didn''t you tell yourself in advance that you want me to release so much aura one after another


    I haven''t tried so far!


    No wonder the soul seal method needs to be reshaped in the early stage to consolidate its original spirit. I dare to plan for this step early!


    "Well, kid, this is it. I can only do my best for it. If I die of collapse..." Cong Xiaofei looks sad.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of those beauties for you." The kid picked up the phone very quickly this time.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes coagulated and said with a smile: "you want to be beautiful! Don''t forget my God, he is very strong! Don''t you just release them all? There''s nothing difficult! "


    At this time, there are already melted ancient cranes floating in the air.


    Cong Xiaofei is the body of soul seal at this time. He makes a decision, and the black ink insect mark on his right arm immediately starts to flash.


    "The power of the black ink insect, I want you to integrate into this fan, and then the fan will be like the left arm, and the left arm will be like the fan!" Cong Xiaofei let out a loud drink, and a light burst out of his right arm. It was Xiao Si who responded to Cong Xiaofei''s words. The light hit the ancient crane, turned into a black ink worm, and jumped on the fan.


    Originally shining fan, immediately become white as snow, she is like a gentle woman, waiting for the gods to come one by one.


    Meet that fusion, at this time the left side of the fan, the black ink insect mark has been shining!


    Cong Xiaofei applauded, without any hesitation. Soon, on the far right side of the fan, the mark of the Bone Demon''s body leaped above the fan.


    What''s left is Cong Xiaofei''s core power, the power of the Holy Spirit. Although he can''t use the power of Yiyi now, the kid has said for a long time that he just needs to refract Yiyi in Lingtai Zifu to the fan.


    The power of the Holy Spirit, as the core of the soul seal, just adds a little thought. In the melting ancient crane''s blood coagulation, a fiery red ivy is immediately born!


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. His grandmother''s surprise made me jump. He thought it was the evil spirit!


    As if attracted by a fan, the fiery vine of Huayi went in like lightning. At this time, there are three kinds of marks on the fan, the black ink worm on the left, the Bone Demon on the right, and the mark of huayiteng in the center.

 Chapter 353

    Crazy?


    Cong Xiaofei carefully felt his reserve of living power. Now it''s not hard to release three kinds of living power. He used to use them skillfully and consumed less living energy.


    Even so, Cong Xiaofei has consumed one third of the Qi of living beings due to smelting.


    "Well, master! pretty good! Let''s start to infuse the power of emotion. Let''s do it all in one go! Remember, after the power of the living beings is stable, they will connect your essence and blood in the apocalypse, and then they will force you to use the power of emotion. Remember not to resist, but to burst out those two forces together and pour as much as possible into the Apocalypse


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and looked at the kid''s excited appearance. He was also very happy.


    At this time, he took a long breath to calm himself as much as possible, and on the fan, he began to merge.


    At first, there was no reaction on the white as snow fan, but as time went by, Cong Xiaofei found that there were red filaments like vines on the fan. In fact, it was more difficult to describe them as blood vessels


    Add appropriate, it is like Cong Xiaofei''s right arm on the spirit lines, the fan and these creatures connected.


    Not only does the Apocalypse react, but Cong Xiaofei himself can detect that the power of the creatures on the fan has been connected with his left arm. He can use the power of the creatures in the fan at any time!


    Apocalypse, it really deserves its reputation! Before the refining success, I have already felt its power!


    "Master! Don''t be distracted! It''s coming soon The kid sees Cong Xiaofei''s confused eyes and reminds him quickly.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. Then he regained his mind. Looking at the fan, it was completely integrated. An indescribable feeling gushed from his internal organs.


    A trace of violent emotion gushed out, mixed with some slight irritability, in a word, this feeling is very uncomfortable, but this is just the beginning, the flow of time breath by breath, the kind of uncomfortable feeling is more intense!


    His grandmother''s! How can it be like this? I didn''t have this feeling when I used to use my ability!


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyeball has begun to protrude, full of blood, and his body, also constantly shudder up, "kid! What''s going on


    £¡ Damn it! Is he possessed by the devil


    The kid can''t help but look worried in his eyes, but with his own experience, this situation is very likely to happen. First of all, Cong Xiaofei''s two kinds of emotional forces are murderous and irritable, which belong to people''s negative emotions. The burst of this force is originally unjust and disharmonious. What''s more, it is the apocalypse that forces him to have this kind of emotion, So he will feel more uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Master! You must keep your mind! You know, now you are passive in releasing this ability. It is very likely that you will not be able to control it. At that time, you will be really possessed! "


    Cong Xiaofei knew a lot in a moment. At this moment, he should keep his mind and calm down, instead of deliberately making himself feel murderous and irritable in the past, because this time he was forced by the other side. Now it''s like a battle. Cong Xiaofei and Tianqi fight. If you defeat the other side, then the fan is yours.


    However, if you lose, not only do you not have a fan, but you will also be possessed and your life is in danger!


    ...


    At this time, in Cong Xiaofei''s next door, cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu master and apprentice are working


    He sat around the table, but his face was not right. In fact, not long after heilaogu sat down, he felt that there was a mysterious power swimming in the next room. He was very sensitive to the feeling of simple power.


    But Yun Xiu and Leng Lingyu didn''t find it. Until later, they also felt the accumulation of terrorist power in the next room, as if a bomb was about to explode!


    "Yunxiu Daoyou, I don''t know what Cong Xiaofei Daoyou is doing next door. If it''s an ordinary monk''s Enlightenment cultivation, how can there be such a big fluctuation of spiritual power?"


    Cloud sleeve falters also can''t say, she only know Cong Xiaofei through hardships is to find a few things, if you guess correctly, it should be refining a magic weapon.


    "Cloud sleeve Taoist friend, he took the ink from me a few days ago, and got the medicinal dry divine wood. Is it to make something, alchemy? Or refining tools? "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. He has everything in his head. I really can''t guess." Cloud sleeve also didn''t conceal, oneself really don''t know.


    Heilaogu pondered for a while, but others didn''t understand, but he knew it in his heart. After discovering the ancient array blessing just now, he confirmed it even more: "earth ink... Medicinal dry divine wood... These are ancient things. If only medicinal dry divine wood may be alchemy, but with earth ink... It''s not necessarily!"


    "Oh, master, why did you say that?"


    "According to the historical records I read, in ancient times, ink was used as a binder for refining ancient magic tools. Since this group of flying friends collected ancient materials, it is very likely that they were refining ancient magic tools in it!"


    Heilaogu''s voice is getting louder and louder. When he mentions ancient objects, he becomes excited immediately. Especially when he says "ancient magic weapon", his excitement is hard to express!


    This boy... Has a way to refine ancient magic tools! It''s amazing. I can''t. I have to see. I have to see


    "Master! I''m asking you something Leng Lingyu suddenly interrupts heilaogu. He finds that he just wandered too much. After all, this kind of thing is his first encounter.


    "Oh, what?"


    "Master black, he won''t be in any danger. How can I feel that


    The power of terror is growing What Yunxiu is worried about is not that he can''t practice the ancient magic weapon well, but that his younger martial brother will be possessed by the devil!


    "Buzz... Boom!" Before heixingu could speak, there was such a sound coming from the next room.


    In other words, Cong Xiaofei''s room is controlled by the array, and the array King''s array blessing technique is added. Not to mention the sound, even a trace of spiritual power fluctuation should not be transmitted.


    But now, even the voice can be heard faintly, and the fluctuation of spirit power is more and more intense. Thinking of this, heilaogu suddenly stood up and yelled, "not good!"


    Cloud sleeve heart surprised, immediately jumped up, "what''s the matter, black master?"


    Heilaogu''s right hand swings. I don''t know what method he used. The whole Xiuxian Inn has been covered by his array.


    "Under the effect of the ancient array''s blessing, there can still be such a big movement. I''m afraid that the people who make ancient magic weapons in it have gone mad!" The old black words were powerful, and their brows wrinkled tightly.

 Chapter 354

    Successful refining!


    There''s a reason why heilaogu set up a new array in the Xiuxian inn. If Cong Xiaofei is really refining ancient magic tools, it must be a big secret. No matter from any angle, he can''t let outsiders know.


    Yunxiu can''t understand heilaogu''s "ancient array blessing technique", but she knows in her heart that under normal circumstances, in an array, there can''t be any sound coming out, let alone the leakage of spiritual power. In this case, it''s very likely that the people inside can''t control the present situation, and become possessed, leading to the leakage of spiritual power!


    The three rushed out of the door and ran to Cong Xiaofei''s room.


    Cong Xiaofei is really suffering at this time.


    With the passage of time, the pressure of killing and irritability becomes more and more serious. His "battle" with the Apocalypse has become white hot. There are constantly hallucinations in his mind, as if he would lose his mind in the next moment.


    Not only Cong Xiaofei''s mind, but also his body


    No pain!


    Sure enough, in Cong Xiaofei''s whole body, suddenly there was something looming floating. If you look carefully, you will find that this is a big purple robe.


    Purple robe also appears once again under the threat of life of the "prospective master"!


    See even the automatic defense of purple robe appears! The kid can''t help but worry more.


    "Master..." looking at Cong Xiaofei''s painful appearance, the kid can''t bear it, but this process, he must bear, what he has to do is to let the master survive this moment as much as possible!


    "Limitless heart curse, inaction and lust, life on..." from the kid''s mouth, slowly spit out these words.


    In this instant, Cong Xiaofei felt that his head seemed to be sober. He listened carefully to what the kid said, and the pain would be relieved.


    Such an ethereal sound is like a clear spring that can wash away all the splendor, making people feel calm and peaceful.


    Cong Xiaofei is grateful and knows that the kid is helping himself, his grandmother! I Cong Xiaofei this time for Yiyi, for everyone, I fight!


    "Ah Cong Xiaofei yelled, but at this node, the quantitative change finally reached the qualitative change, and the two kinds of terrible and majestic forces burst out in an instant!


    You know, the explosion of these two forces can make the black dragon fear. What''s more, it''s a full burst now! In the past, Cong Xiaofei''s power was determined according to his soul seal state, but this time, he was passive, passive and gave the highest level of energy!


    This is the original and ultimate power of the two living beings!


    This burst has already exceeded the limit of Cong Xiaofei''s spirit and body. If it wasn''t for the chanting of the imp or the protector of the purple robe, Cong Xiaofei would have burst out of mind or collapsed to death!


    But he still can''t have any relaxation, he wants to melt the most emotional power to the apocalypse as much as possible, but this energy is too much, at least one third has been leaked


    Besides, at this time, the three cloud sleeves have begun to attack the array, but


    It''s just that before they can make a decision, the power of two kinds of emotions suddenly comes to their faces.


    The three people who were not prepared at all fell to the ground. Cloud sleeve and Leng Lingyu fell to the ground, and the black heart was more than five steps backward. With such a powerful array and so much spiritual power, I''m afraid that the people in it... Heixingu''s face is very ugly. Although he and Cong Xiaofei haven''t made friends, he is quite interested in his way of refining ancient magic tools. If Cong Xiaofei dies for no reason, where can he find this opportunity to know!


    "Black Elder..." cloud sleeve in the eyes of a little at a loss.


    "Is it... Self explosion..." black heart Gu murmured, but as soon as his voice fell, a powerful energy came in!


    Since there is still energy, it means that just now we are not possessed by the devil. "Don''t worry, you two. I think Xiaoyou are still struggling in it. You and I should break the array quickly!"


    Leng Lingyu and Yunxiu don''t care about their own injuries, so they quickly sacrifice the attack array.


    Heixingu hesitated. This kind of energy is not common practice


    The power of nature, which can be distributed by the immortal, is similar to some cultivation methods in ancient times!


    What''s going on here? Even though heixin Gu was stable enough, he couldn''t restrain his doubts and wanted to know more and more about what happened in the room.


    The kid in the room watched Cong Xiaofei enter the state slowly. He could not help but feel relieved. However, he frowned as if he had found something. He suddenly scolded: "his grandmother''s! This is who is full and idle to attack array. At such a critical moment, what chaos will be added to it! "


    But the imp is not afraid that the other side will break the array. Even if others come in now, Cong Xiaofei''s refining can''t be affected at all, because at this time the Apocalypse has entered its own refining level. As long as it absorbs the power of emotion, it will succeed.


    If you absorb more, the level of this ancient magic weapon will be higher. If you absorb less, the level will be almost the same.


    Cong Xiaofei has only one idea in his heart at this time, that is, since he can only make it once, he will try his best to do it! In a certain period of time


    Cong Xiaofei is a perfectionist.


    With the continuous infusion of emotional power, Cong Xiaofei''s pain is less and less, and his body is almost overdrawn.


    The three men outside the door, Yunxiu and lenglingyu, have given up completely. The array blessed by the king of the array can''t be dealt with by their level.


    Only left black Laogu a person, constantly sacrifice from the door, attack to the nearest array eye.


    Although this array belongs to the blessing of the ancient array, thanks to my little research on these things, it can still be broken as long as it takes some time. But the strange thing is that the movement inside is getting smaller and smaller. Is that cluster of little flying friends really killed?


    Think of here, black heart ancient can''t help but speed up again.


    Cloud sleeve Lengleng looking at the door, although black old Gu said Cong Xiaofei is likely to be possessed, but in her heart there is still some hope, this boy, every time can save, this time also OK! Besides, it''s not a war of hostility. The risk factor is much smaller!


    When Cong Xiaofei''s pale face glowed with excitement, apocalypse had been thoroughly refined successfully!


    At this time, the black old man finally broke the array, and the three of them ran into the room together. In this gap, the kid had already run into the treasure boat.


    "Finally... Has become..." although excited, Cong Xiaofei can only whisper these words. Seeing the cloud sleeve breaking through the door, Cong Xiaofei''s tight string finally relaxed, just like the flood breaking the dike, he can''t hold it any more and fell down.

 Chapter 355

    Another God


    Cloud sleeve a face gratified, Cong Xiaofei no matter, although he is so weak, but life is no big problem! See into his arms Cong Xiaofei, cloud sleeve can''t help but smile, this smile, there is bitter, there is gratification.


    The apocalypse, who had just been born, found that his master had no consciousness and immediately turned into a streamer and entered Cong Xiaofei''s body.


    "Just now... That''s..." black Laogu''s eyes are straight, although there is less than a breath of time, the appearance of that day is forever engraved in his heart.


    This kind of simple feeling is just an ancient magic weapon!


    God, who is this guy? How can he make ancient magic tools? Black old Gu a brain of doubt, but now Cong Xiaofei has been weak to coma, had to wait for Cong Xiaofei wake up again ask him.


    Looking at the cloud sleeve holding away Cong Xiaofei''s back, Leng Lingyu''s heart is throbbing. This boy always makes others scared, so he doesn''t know what to do


    What is the reason for this?


    "Lingyu, do you think this young man is from the four gates of ghost screen?" Heilaogu interrupted Leng Lingyu''s thinking and asked.


    The reason why he asked was that in addition to seeing the ancient weapon, he also saw the light of the purple robe on Cong Xiaofei''s body. Yes, it was the robe of the purple robe God!


    Is this boy the new purple robed God?!


    "Yes, he''s a disciple of the fourth gate of ghost screen. What''s wrong, master? I told you so long ago."


    Heixingu nodded. It seems that he hasn''t met other deities for a long time. He doesn''t even know the new purple robe deity. He is young and not very good at cultivation. He can take the purple robe. It''s not simple!


    "Well, moonlight, I know. You and I will stay in Xiuxian Inn for the time being. When Cong Xiaofei wakes up, I have something important to ask him!" Black heart ancient said a voice, then let Leng Lingyu retreat.


    Leng Lingyu walks out of the door, and Cong Xiaofei still faints in his mind. I don''t know why he can make it like this,


    Is it better now


    Heixingu sat down with his legs crossed. This is the room. He just made an ancient magic weapon! Thus he began to recall the words Leng Lingyu told him.


    At that time, Leng Lingyu came back and immediately met with master heixingu after she was busy with the business. Heixingu also arranged for her to go to Shenmu clan this time. The only purpose is to find out about the ancient dragon.


    Therefore, the medicinal dried Shenmu is just an excuse. What shocked heixingu was that Leng Lingyu not only found the clues of the ancient dragon, but also saw the real dragon family. What''s more, he visited the land of the dragon family.


    All this is due to the monk Cong Xiaofei. So when heixin Gu knew all this, he called his apprentice to see Cong Xiaofei, but it happened.


    Zipaoshenzun, I wanted to use you to enter the land of dragon again. Since you and I are all from jiupao, then things will be easy! However, although you have purple robe now, you have not reached the cultivation level above Yuanying


    This matter, still must keep secret to you!


    Heixingu was so interested in others for the first time, and he was a nobody! But there are many secrets about this young man.


    Well, in that case, I''ll wait for you to wake up and see who you are¡° Drink water... "This is Cong Xiaofei coma wake up after the first words, cloud sleeve quickly poured a cup of tea served up. It is said that the cultivator of immortals has already reached the stage of breaking the valley, but Cong Xiaofei''s body is so empty that he can''t absorb the spirit of living beings. As for the dark spirit of cultivating immortals in his body, it is also exhausted when he stimulates the purple robe.


    Cloud sleeve holding Cong Xiaofei slowly sit up, a bowl of water belly, youth looked at the woman around, her hand is still holding his hand, smooth and delicate, feel very.


    "Hu..." Cong Xiaofei took a long breath, then closed his eyes and felt better. Instead of sitting down, he rolled up his legs.


    "Cong Xiaofei, it''s better to lie down and have a rest."


    "... no, how many days have I been lying down?"


    "Three days and three nights."


    "Oh, it''s been so long... Alas, I''ve been hurt so badly that the boss Leng didn''t come to see me. It''s so heartless."


    See Cong Xiaofei at this time can joke, cloud sleeve mood suddenly relaxed, white he a way: "how, miss others? But this time, you''re wrong. If it wasn''t for Mr. Leng, the boss of the company, who gave you the top grade pills he treasured as a meal, could you get better so quickly? "


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. Yes, I wonder how Yuanshen recovered so quickly. It seems that he came back with good pills. I really blame others.


    "Haha, I really have to thank others. Of course, you are the most grateful person. When I saw you here, it was like seeing my close relatives. I entrusted them all to you without thinking about it. I feel dizzy. Anyway, you are here!" Cong Xiaofei closed his eyes, but his face was full of happiness.


    "To die..." cloud sleeve snorted, "what are you doing inside? How come it''s like this! Well, well, you hurry to resume meditation, and I won''t disturb you. I''ll settle with you when you recover! "


    Cong Xiaofei opened his eyes and showed a bad smile, "good! I''m waiting for you


    Cloud sleeve also ignore her, go out the door.


    Cong Xiaofei''s expression became serious immediately. Since he succeeded in refining the apocalypse, he fainted for three days and nights. He suddenly absorbed a breath of aura so that he would not faint any more. In this way, he could meditate and study the long-awaited apocalypse.


    The greatest advantage of this ancient magic weapon is that it can''t kill people and grab treasure. When Cong Xiaofei fainted, he already felt that the Apocalypse had come into his body.


    "Come out, apocalypse!"


    With the call of Cong Xiaofei, he saw the marks on Cong Xiaofei''s left and right arms flashing at the same time, and immediately appeared in front of him a fan with a rustic flavor.


    Before the Apocalypse was opened, the bronze fan was like a sword, giving off a simple and heavy feeling.


    "Pa!" Cong Xiaofei''s right hand swung, the fan opened, full of domineering!


    This fan is bronze with snow-white face, but it has several vivid marks, sometimes as light as a feather, sometimes as heavy as Mount Tai. Cong Xiaofei is the only one


    control.


    I can obviously feel the energy flow inside the fan. At this time, the Apocalypse is like my body, which can be freely retracted and released.


    His grandmother''s! pretty good! The Apocalypse has been integrated with me. It''s really wonderful!

 Chapter 356

    I admire it!


    "Master, congratulations on getting the treasure! I only feel that my energy has more than doubled. It seems that I am about to start to evolve! " Suddenly, the voice of Xiao Si came.


    It turned out that Cong Xiaofei was extremely weak, all those restrictions were lifted, and now he began to recover, so they could naturally share five senses with him.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Si, thank you for your help! And Mr. Gu, with the apocalypse, your old friends will be back soon! " Cong Xiaofei''s old friend is naturally Yiyi. The main purpose of his anxiously making this fan is this.


    "Good! Although I haven''t seen this Apocalypse before, it''s a rare ancient magic weapon of great treasure Bone two ye can''t help but also insert a sentence.


    "Treasure level ancient method?" Cong Xiaofei murmured, but was disturbed by a sharp voice.


    "His grandmother''s! His grandmother''s! I said Xiao Si, er ye, what do you mean! Who told you to talk? Now the little girl


    What a wonderful thing it is to share Zi''s five senses with us. Didn''t you feel sister Yunxiu''s smooth and delicate palm just now? Alas, if you can bear it again, maybe there will be a good play today! "


    It''s the kid who can say such obscene words.


    Soon, the kid was released from tongtianbao boat by Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei looked at each other''s disappointed eyes and shook his head helplessly. "I said, kid, besides women, can you pursue something else?"


    The kid didn''t care about him either. He went straight to the apocalypse, nodded his head and said, "it''s really a great treasure! Boy, you''ve made a lot of money! "


    As a little ghost and bone master in ancient times, he knows a lot about ancient magic tools.


    Ancient magic tools are different from those of today''s practitioners, because in the past, not only the materials used to make magic tools were more precious, but also their techniques were more advanced than those of today''s.


    According to the grade, the ancient magic tools can be divided into four grades: small Linglong, big Linglong, small treasure and big treasure. Of course, there are more than the big treasure level ancient method, but the number is poor, so we don''t do statistics.


    Cong Xiaofei is more and more happy after listening to the explanation of Xiaogui and Gu Erye. He said that he really practiced a good treasure this time!


    "I said, kid, how are you? I''m lucky!"


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s face, the kid is different from the usual, "yes, the master''s luck is good, but the premise of luck is also through their own efforts. If you don''t have a firm will, even if you have my mantra without heart and your purple robe to protect your body, not to mention the ancient method of big treasure level, even the ancient method of small exquisite level, you can''t refine it! I''m afraid I''ve already gone west! "


    What the imp said is reasonable. Cong Xiaofei feels the same. He really doesn''t want to have that experience again. Cong Xiaofei smiles, "nothing. Now I can see you. I really feel happy and satisfied..."


    Later, Cong Xiaofei cancels the sharing of five senses, and the Apocalypse is temporarily placed in the treasure boat of Tongtian, while he meditates quietly, concentrating on absorbing two kinds of aura.


    Nearly half a day, Cong Xiaofei''s body has almost recovered.


    "Squeak." Someone pushed the door in.


    "Boss Leng, thank you for your excellent pill." Cong Xiaofei smiles and stands up, but later finds that Leng Lingyu is still alive


    He followed an old man with white hair. Although he didn''t feel self-cultivation, his eyes were hale and hearty, and he exuded a different temperament. Cong Xiaofei felt familiar with this temperament. Leng Lingyu smiles a little, let the family come.


    "Who is this?"


    "This is my master."


    "Ha ha, I''m black and old. Cong Xiaofei is really a talented person. This is a model of cultivating immortals."


    Damn, the old man looks good! Unlike some people who deliberately rely on their elders to sell them, Cong Xiaofei quickly clasped his fists, "junior Cong Xiaofei has met the Black Elder, but..."


    "But what, you can just say it."


    "But the master doesn''t look black at all!"


    Cong Xiaofei said so, they all laughed, only Leng Lingyu white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "boring..."


    "Ah, moonlight, we are all practitioners of immortality. Long term seclusion is bound to annoy us. With Cong Xiaofei''s character, I''m afraid the cultivation of immortality is also very happy!"


    Leng Lingyu smiles, says nothing and exits the door.


    Cong Xiaofei can see clearly. It seems that the black master has something to do with himself.


    They sat face to face and looked at each other. Because they didn''t know each other''s accomplishments, Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to use Longmu rashly. If the other party found out, it would be hard for you to say, so it''s the most difficult thing for this kind of "mortal".


    "I''m afraid Xiao you has a lot of research on refining utensils." Heilaogu has a kind smile on his face, which makes people want to be close.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just a way to pass the time


    "Ha ha! Well said, in addition to our own cultivation, the art of cultivating immortals is assisted by Alchemy, painting symbols, refining tools and other means. Having a powerful magic weapon is like a tiger adding wings. "


    What does the old man want to ask? Although I was dizzy at that time, in my memory, besides Yunxiu, Leng Lingyu and the old man should also be there. They were able to break the array and break in. After all, it was the old man''s work. According to the little ghost, the people who can break the array should not be idle people.


    Also, when the Apocalypse flew into their bodies, they should


    I should have seen all of them. This time, it''s troublesome.


    "Yes, master. Cong Xiaofei made magic weapon a few days ago, but he didn''t think of a mistake. Fortunately, master and others helped him at that time, otherwise Cong Xiaofei would have died here."


    Although Cong Xiaofei said that, heilaogu knew that they were all right, and the refining was successful, but the side effects of refining were too big.


    The greater the side effect, the more adverse it is!


    "What Xiaoyou said is wrong. Forgive me for being reckless and almost destroying Xiaoyou''s refining. I''ll make amends here."


    Ya, this person is too polite, polite some abnormal, Cong Xiaofei''s vigilance immediately came up, "where, where..."


    Black Laogu stood up with the same smile on his face, but his eyes became sharp. "Ancient magic weapon, I''m afraid this era has already disappeared! I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou could still refine it. I really admire it. "


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side knew the ancient magic weapon. It''s not difficult to explain why he could break the blessing of the ancient array. Before Cong Xiaofei could speak, the black old man recited the decision silently,


    Since his whole body suddenly raised a whirlwind, in an instant, the old man has been wrapped in a big black cloak!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei will become a fool if he doesn''t understand. No wonder he felt familiar at that time. It was this!


    "Zipao shenzun, I didn''t expect that the new comer should be so young. It seems that my jiupao has a successor!" The black robe blows without wind, a kind of continuous and endless power spreads out!

 Chapter 357

    I recognize you


    In front of Cong Xiaofei''s body, his loving black face suddenly became dignified, and the black robe, one of the nine robes, was floating around him!


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. His grandmother said that he felt so familiar just now. It was the power of black robe!


    Among the nine robes, the ability of black robe is eternal life, so it can give people a continuous and endless impact.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles a little, and then clasps his hands. "It''s the black robe God. I''m sure the purple robe God is polite." Cong Xiaofei can only be called "quasi purple robe God Zun" because he has not yet reached Yuanying and the purple robe has not recognized the Lord.


    "Yes." The black robed God regained his power and returned to his kind face.


    Cong Xiaofei has doubts in his heart. He didn''t expect to see heipao, but he didn''t know what the purpose of the comer was.


    "Cong Xiaofei, since you and I are both jiupao, there is no need to avoid many things. Do you know what the purpose of my jiupao is


    £¿¡±


    Cong Xiaofei has never thought about this problem. Now he finds that it is indeed a question. Any organization or faction has the meaning of existence, let alone the legendary genre.


    His grandmother''s! I don''t know the meaning of jiupao''s existence. Now I only remember the woman with colorful robes in the painting. She looks beautiful!


    Cong Xiaofei, of course, would not say this. He said with an embarrassed face: "master black, you know, my cultivation is not enough to make purple robe recognize the Lord, so..."


    "Ha ha, I know. Only when you officially become the person of my nine robes will you be entrusted with the mission. However, I would like to disclose a little bit. "


    "Ah, what?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly, but felt that the other party''s intention was definitely not just like this, "senior?"


    Heilaogu smiles, looks at Cong Xiaofei, and says: "a few days ago, Xiaoyou was refining ancient magic weapons in the room, and you have the blessing of ancient array. You are young, and you have such a method. The so-called future is boundless. It''s the blessing of my nine robes, but I have a heartless request."


    Ah, good old man, you know all these things! Cong xiaofeizhuan


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to make such a request.


    "Master, please say it." Although the other side''s cultivation is not much higher than his own, Cong Xiaofei is still not humble and arrogant. He doesn''t say that he is the purple robed God. I''m afraid that if he really fights, he may not be able to lose. It''s a big deal that I summon the Xuanwei of the dragon clan!


    Heilaogu has been observing Cong Xiaofei''s look. He can''t help admiring the young man in front of him. Although he has only jiedan''s early cultivation, he is no less powerful than himself.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I just want to find out where you got these methods. You know, this method of refining ancient magic tools has long been lost. If it wasn''t for the guidance of experts, no one in the world would have been able to practice it!"


    "The elder''s meaning, it''s OK to have the advice of an expert. Aren''t you contradicting yourself?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    It is said that there is a master''s advice for refining apocalypse. Naturally, that master is a shameless kid. As an encyclopedia who knows all about the past and the present, even if you lose anything, you can''t lose it. Therefore, Cong Xiaofei will never tell the truth about it.


    Hei Laogu thought about it. Just now, he said that no one in the world knows how to refine ancient magic tools. He also said that other people have expert advice¡° Hehe, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. You know now, I''m Lingyu''s master. To tell you the truth, I stay in Leng''s shop, and I have no other intention. My only purpose is to study ancient things. So I heard Lingyu say that you are collecting ink and medicinal drywood, which are ancient refining materials. I came to you. "


    Cong Xiaofei''s hobby is refining magic tools, while heilaogu''s hobby is studying ancient history, so it''s normal.


    The words of heilaogu are real. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t see the color of cunning in each other''s eyes. Even so, he can''t tell the kid.


    "I''m really worried about it. What I''m refining is an ancient magic weapon. To tell you the truth, I''ve got a magic card occasionally, which records the refining of this magic weapon. Boss Leng knows that I have no other hobbies, but I''m more interested in refining, so I''ll take a risk!"


    Black old Gu was suspicious, but he couldn''t find a loophole. Let''s say, "little friend, can you show me the ancient magic weapon?"


    Cong Xiaofei won''t refuse this request, because it''s the best of the apocalypse


    It''s just that you can''t kill people.


    When the bronze Apocalypse floated in front of heilaogu, the old man''s eyes were straight. This was the first time he saw the ancient magic weapon. In the past, it was only in some ancient books. After studying for so many years, he finally saw the "living" one.


    "I''m afraid that such a simple and heavy ability is not the strength of our traditional cultivators now." Heilaogu is worthy of being an old expert in the study of ancient things, and he has revealed the secret of it all at once.


    "Yes, what this magic weapon contains is the power of heaven and earth! It''s called apocalypse. It''s a great treasure


    Since the other side knows so much, it''s better to say it all. This will not only show your sincerity, but also frighten the other side!


    Sure enough, the words "big treasure level ancient method" are like a huge stone hitting heilaogu, "Oh, it''s amazing. I''m so lucky to see such a treasure in my life! Good! How nice


    "Ha ha, the process of refining the ancient method is different from now. It needs to integrate its own essence and blood, so it will be connected with the cultivator himself. Even if others get it, it is useless."


    Cong Xiaofei, by the way, tells us that he can''t kill people and win the treasure. It''s a pity


    We can avoid a lot of embarrassment.


    How could heilaogu not understand his meaning, and then he said with a smile, "ha ha, little friend, you are so worried. I can''t afford the magic weapon refined with life! Xiaoyou, you''d better put it up as soon as possible. "


    With the flashing of the marks, the Apocalypse once again returned to Cong Xiaofei''s treasure ship.


    "Xiaoyou, just now, Lingyu told me that you used that mysterious method many times in Shenmu clan. In addition to the marks, I''m afraid it contains the spirit seal method of ancient times! It seems that I have one more talent in jiupao. No matter who else, I have already recognized you! "


    Cong Xiaofei secretly admires each other. It seems that the black robed God Zun has a thorough study of ancient things.


    Ya, I said that the black robed God, not only you, as early as ten years ago, the gray robed God had recognized me and entrusted his daughter to me, but you didn''t know it!

 Chapter 358

    I''m just a layman


    Cong Xiaofei is neither humble nor arrogant, "then I would like to thank the black robe God for his respect!"


    Heilaogu nodded, "well, I heard Lingyu say that you have contact with the dragon clan. Remember, you must keep a good relationship with them, because it''s about your mission in the future! There is only so much I can say. Now I just hope you can reach Yuanying as soon as possible and return to our rank! "


    If you want to say that what heilaogu is saying now is from the bottom of his heart, he knows clearly in his heart that this boy''s future is limitless; Cong Xiaofei also put down his guard, clasped his hands, "Cong Xiaofei will do it, you can rest assured."


    After another chat, Cong Xiaofei agrees to heilaogu that if he encounters another lingcambo to refine ancient things, he must tell him and let him study it carefully.


    Seeing off heilaogu, Cong Xiaofei finally breathes a sigh of relief, thinking that this is the suppression of cultivation. On the surface, they are all nine robed deities, but they are still superior to themselves, and they have to give others a smile, alas.


    "Xiao Fei, what did the master talk to you about?" Leng Lingyu


    You and heilaogu left and stayed.


    Cong Xiaofei looked up, and his expression changed quickly. "Oh, you don''t know that I and the Black Elder were familiar at first sight. When you were away just now, we had secretly bowed to each other, but he told me not to tell anyone. I told you this because I felt close to you. You must keep it a secret for me!" Cong Xiaofei is serious, but there is a trace of banter in his eyes.


    How can Leng Lingyu believe him? "Oh, I don''t think your injury is so sharp!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s saying is also reasonable. He is the God of nine robes, isn''t it the same as worshiping the Ba Zi?


    "Well, no kidding. Boss Leng, thank you for your pills these days, or I''m afraid I''m still lying in bed. Thank you very much


    Leng Lingyu said with a rare smile, "it''s nothing, Shenmu family. I already owe you a lot. Just take it as a part of my gratitude."


    Some beautiful women say that it''s not Cong Xiaofei''s character to climb up against the trend. He goes forward, and the two of them are close to each other, whispering slowly


    "In fact, boss Leng, there are many ways to repay. I especially like the faint fragrance of your virginity."


    Leng Lingyu is about to get angry, but he finds that he can''t get angry. Is he really willing to let the other party treat him like this?


    Fortunately, suddenly a man appeared at the door, "tut tut" came in a few times.


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly wilted, "I said, elder martial sister Yunxiu, you are a good thing to disturb me!"


    Cloud sleeve white one eye he, turn round to want to leave, "cut, who want to take care of you, I just happen to pass by, what do you want to do to grasp!" Leng Lingyu was embarrassed for a moment, and his face turned a little red. He quickly pulled back Yunxiu and said, "Yunxiu, you misunderstood me. Just now Xiaofei Daoyou wanted to tell me something important, didn''t you?"


    Looking at Leng Lingyu''s eyes, as well as the slightly flushed cheek, it''s really attractive. I wish I could jump on it immediately.


    Cong Xiaofei coughed twice, and then said: "yes, yes, elder martial sister Yunxiu, now we have been harassing boss Leng for so many days, it''s time to leave."


    Cloud sleeve nodded, yes, now Cong Xiaofei''s injury is good, it''s time to leave.


    Now that I have put it forward, the next thing is to release Yiyi! At that time, according to the little ghost, the "art of life return" was already banned in the soul seal world, not only because it reversed the samsara, but also because it had a great influence on the soul seal. First of all, the soul seal itself could not use the method of living beings within ten years. If the spiritual practitioner did not have any ability, let alone ten years, he could be killed by his enemies even in a day or a cup of tea, Or be killed and robbed by others.


    Secondly, the influence of "the art of life return" is greater than that of the spirit in the soul seal, which will be more unfortunate than that of the soul seal! Although I can''t use the power of living beings for ten years, I can get the power of living beings again after ten years, but the power of the Holy Spirit is still imprisoned. It may be a hundred years, or even a thousand years!


    And, in these years, the Holy Spirit will suffer a terrible pain! As for the pain, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know.


    At that time, when I knew all this, I could not express the pain in my heart,


    Although it seems that he is sometimes happy like a jerk, in his subconscious, he has already made the determination to rescue Yiyi as soon as possible.


    So he tried every means to refine apocalypse, because this fan is the source of a trace of power, although it is a trace, enough against heaven! So you can break the confinement of the Holy Spirit! This is also the only way to save Yiyi.


    Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu discuss that since the business of the Leng family is over, they should leave as soon as possible. Leng Lingyu also receives the family''s order and has a big deal to do, so he has to say goodbye in a hurry.


    Leng Lingyu is very conscientious. He gave Cong Xiaofei a black dazzle order at the beginning, but now he has given him a blank special spiritual card. This spiritual card is engraved with the words "Leng Jia Shang Hao" in gold. According to Leng Lingyu, as long as the price is no more than ten Lingjing, you can use this spiritual card for bookkeeping in any Lengjia auction house in the future, Naturally someone will pay for them.


    It''s really practical for Cong Xiaofei! No more than ten spirit crystals means that there are tens of millions of spirit stones now! At the thought of having so much money on him, Cong Xiaofei has an inexplicable sense of security


    A sense of humor.


    But cloud sleeves sneer at this, scold Cong Xiaofei is really a layman.


    Layman, you know, those friars in the middle gate, the small gate and the Xiuxian family don''t even have a medium-sized magic weapon, let alone the scattered cultivation. The spirit stone is not omnipotent, but it is absolutely impossible to have it.


    At night, Yunxiu goes back to her room. Too many things have happened during this period of time. It''s always a surprise. I can''t help remembering that time in the Tang Dynasty. Cong Xiaofei''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, I don''t know if she is also looking at the bright moon, waiting for her to go back?


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Those who should come will come. Just follow the normal way. But Yiyi can''t suffer any more!


    Cong Xiaofei set up the square array again, holding the Apocalypse tightly in his hands, sitting cross legged, and the spirit slowly gathered together, ready to enter Lingtai purple mansion again.


    At the beginning, in the black dragon''s nest, Xiao Si and Gu Erye wake up one after another, but Yiyi doesn''t, because she is the core strength of the living beings and has to bear the inexplicable pressure


    pain.

 Chapter 359

    Two dimensional interface


    Now, in addition to the sea of consciousness, there is another golden object in my Lingtai purple mansion. It''s Luo Sheng''s monkey Xiaozhi. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand why Xiaozhi can also enter my Lingtai purple mansion. I''m not an inn, let you live in it?


    But it''s good. At least it''s a lot of excitement.


    Leaving everything else aside, Cong Xiaofei soon found Yiyi wrapped in a layer of light yellow transparent material.


    She is like a light yellow amber, fixed more than ten years ago. Although Yiyi''s figure is extremely hot, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have the slightest feeling, because Cong Xiaofei sees pain and sadness from each other''s face.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei has come to Lingtai purple mansion more than once. Every time he sees the imprisoned Yiyi, he will let his mood fall to the bottom. He has tried many ways, but the light yellow transparent material in the package doesn''t buy him at all!


    "Well, now that I''ve got the apocalypse, I''ll see how you can imprison me


    "Yes, I am!"


    Cong Xiaofei settled down, suddenly drew out the power of the apocalypse, mixed with the energy of emotional force, hit heavily on the yellow transparent object.


    But unfortunately, the yellow transparent material still has no change, but there is a very strange feeling.


    That is, the power of Apocalypse can pass through the transparent material, but it can''t break it.


    Now Cong Xiaofei has been integrated with the apocalypse, so when the Apocalypse passes through this material, Cong Xiaofei finds that it is not so simple, as if there is a deep thing in it.


    Plane? This word came to Cong Xiaofei''s mind again.


    His grandmother''s! In that case, I''ll see what''s in it!


    Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, and Yuanshen merged into a light spot, which was wrapped by the energy of the apocalypse. A streamer flashed by, and he disappeared in his Lingtai purple mansion!


    "Master!" For some unknown reason, Xiao Si suddenly gave a loud drink,


    What''s the matter? How can the master''s spirit disappear in his own Lingtai purple mansion.


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid the master has gone to another world through the substance of confinement!" As an "old man" in ancient times, he knew a little about these things. Seeing this, he could only guess like this.


    Small four also don''t know what to say, also can''t help what help, at present can only wait for the host to appear again.


    Cong Xiaofei was thrown into another world in an instant.


    This world is different from the human world, and even different from the land of the dragon people. If the biggest difference is that everything here is like a painting, a painting like a line. The sky is a black line, and the foot is a black line. Even oneself is like a plane. If someone looks at him in front of him, I''m afraid he can only see one line!


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on! There is such a space!


    In the past, I was in a three-dimensional interface, but now I am in a two-dimensional interface. It seems that I have to put my pressure on myself


    All the viscera should be pressed out.


    But the fact is not out, can only bear the pain in vain. Everything seems to be illusory. Cong Xiaofei has to bear great pain when he wants to turn his head. It''s really hard to find someone here. His spiritual power can''t be released, and what he sees is only the size of a gap,


    There are things Cong Xiaofei has never seen before. Those glittering hard objects seem to be different from any materials he has seen. And those wandering wind knives seem to be cut in half if he doesn''t pay attention to them!


    "Yiyi, Yiyi, where are you?" Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help shouting.


    But then he found out that he couldn''t make any sound at all! What a strange world! As if nothing is complete!


    It seems that we can''t find any good way any more. The only thing we have to do is to find Yiyi as soon as possible!


    And the time is very urgent, because Cong Xiaofei found that, because of the particularity of this space, his spirit is being crushed, and finally has a lot of potential


    Can, flat to own yuan Shen and this world fusion!


    Cong Xiaofei endure great pain, little by little move, gain and loss of special space, Cong Xiaofei even the slightest cold sweat also can''t send out. But Cong Xiaofei has no complaints in his heart. Just imagine that Yiyi has been suffering all the time for more than ten years. For his little time, it''s nothing at all!


    Even Cong Xiaofei would rather be bitter to make up for the injustice Yiyi has suffered.


    As time goes by, Cong Xiaofei still doesn''t see Yiyi. No matter where he is, he can only see a vertical line!


    It''s really going to collapse! Now the head really seems to be squeezed by the door, the slightest way can not think of! Poor God, if I can''t find it again, I''m afraid I''ll seal this space like Yiyi!


    But at this time Cong Xiaofei''s mind suddenly flashed, and thought of a way!


    Since I depend on the power of my holy spirit, there must be an interaction between us. I''d better take the initiative to put the Yuanshen out and put it in. Although this will speed up the diffusion of Yuanshen, I can feel more


    Fang!


    This bad idea is really a good idea.


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy and finds her place. At this time, her breath is very weak. It can be seen that in the past ten years, the special environment has consumed her life.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly takes back his spirit, finds the right direction and moves slowly.


    "Yiyi!" Although there was no sound, the woman in front of her seemed to have heard it!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei and Yiyi are already leaning together, but this space can''t embrace, can''t speak, but from the eyes of the two people, we can see the long-distance relationship and tacit understanding!


    Cong Xiaofei reluctantly nodded, his "line" has been put on Yiyi''s "line".


    His grandmother''s! Yuanshen is just enough!


    In Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion, I saw a streamer flash out of the light yellow transparent material quickly. Now look at the light yellow material, the dependence in it has disappeared!


    Cong Xiaofei can no longer bear the heavy consumption of Yuanshen and comes out of Lingtai purple mansion. At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s face is as pale as paper, and the Apocalypse also falls to the ground with a sound.


    Although there is no battle, but this insipid sense of urgency is really not easy! But feeling that Yiyi has entered the right track, Cong Xiaofei finally has a smile on his ugly face. Since then, Cong Xiaofei and Yiyi are recovering in the first half of the night, while Xiaosi and Gu Erye also release the power of Shengsheng spirit to assist Yiyi.

 Chapter 360

    Yiyi wakes up


    After a long time.


    "Ah Cong Xiaofei opens his eyes, but sees a woman with bronze skin all over her body, holding her hands on her knees and staring at herself.


    "His grandmother''s, Yiyi, when did you run out? I didn''t notice it at all!" If you want to say that you have entered the abnormal plane, you have consumed too much energy. In addition, you have wasted a lot of energy in pulling yiyiqiang. Cong Xiaofei''s meditation is more than two hours.


    As for Yiyi, she has adapted to Buddhism in that space, so she can recover faster than Cong Xiaofei.


    It''s easy for not only human beings but also any living beings to adapt to a good environment from a bad one. However, if they go from a good environment to a bad one, they will complain a lot.


    This is similar to "from extravagance to frugality, from frugality to luxury".


    Yiyi did not speak, still blinking big eyes looking at Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but back, but his eyes are toward the woman''s body, thinking, I haven''t seen her for more than ten years, it''s really more and more powerful!


    But Cong Xiaofei just dare to imagine that he knows the power of the abnormal queen. Although he is not the boy who has no accomplishments now, the shadow at that time is still there.


    "Ha ha ha! What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Is it itchy? To save me for such a long time, I said, "do you have beautiful women all day and forget all your good friends?" Yi Yi''s bad smile came up slowly.


    No! This familiar smile must have buried a lot of abnormal conspiracy!


    Cong Xiaofei, a carp, stood up quickly and said, "where is it! Do you know, knowing that you are imprisoned, I always think about how to save you. For you, I also refined the Apocalypse! "


    "Apocalypse? It sounds like a great feeling, eh. " Yiyi stood up, pinched his waist with both hands, and continued, "boy, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but you have grown a lot, and the face shape has changed a little, not like what I saw you at the beginning."


    "Then what?" Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "So mother, ha ha!"


    "You are my mother!"


    "Well, I''m a woman! But I said Cong Xiaofei, I like your change. It''s better to become a wild beast. It''s fun for me to bully you like that! "


    Cong Xiaofei sighed helplessly, thinking that although Yiyi has been imprisoned for so many years, his abnormal personality has not changed at all! But at least she seems to be in a very good mental state, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, I hope so. You''ve worked hard for so many years. If there''s such a thing in the future, you must make it clear to me. It''s hard to be afraid all day long. " Cong Xiaofei put away his joking expression and said solemnly.


    Yiyi smiles a little. The master is really different from the past. He is much more mature. Besides the banter, there seems to be a trace of melancholy mixed with it now. It can be seen that the master must have experienced many things in the past ten years.


    "Well, I promise you, look at the master, I must have missed too much wonderful, but it''s OK. I''ll go in and ask Xiao Si!


    By the way, can you tell that dead Monkey not to stay in Lingtai purple mansion? It''s so noisy


    Cong Xiaofei scratched his head. "Well, I''ll try not to let it in..." now Yiyi''s imprisonment has been lifted. The next day, Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu set out together. This time, the destination is Tang Fu.


    After so much experience, I have a better understanding of Tang Fu. Maybe I can find some clues when I go back.


    This time, they did not walk or take a boat. They set foot on the apocalypse and flew straight to the netherworld.


    Cloud sleeve also has its own flying magic weapon, but compared with the apocalypse, the speed is too poor.


    At this time, on the growing apocalypse, the young man in a long black shirt stood among them, and behind him was a slim woman covered with white gauze.


    "Younger martial brother, you almost lost your life just for refining this magic weapon a few days ago?" Although cloud sleeve feels that this magic weapon is good, but according to the ability of the cultivator, I really can''t see what''s good about this fan.


    The so-called every school has its own knowledge. Yunxiu doesn''t know the goods, but this question makes Cong Xiaofei put it down. Cloud sleeve do not know, explain


    As for the black robed God, only by studying the metamorphosis of ancient times can we know.


    In the future, the Apocalypse can be held in your hands. It is not only a decoration, but also convenient to use.


    The magnified Apocalypse can hold more than ten people, and the shape of the fan is very beautiful, which is much more beautiful than the immortal sword.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, don''t underestimate my magic weapon. It''s my latest research. Now, what''s the quality of it?"


    Cloud sleeve looked at it for a long time. Yes, the fan is of good workmanship and flying speed, but the five elements energy contained in it is too weak.


    "Well, since it can fly fast, I''ll classify it according to the flying magic weapon. It''s a medium quality magic weapon at most! If it has other functions, it can barely be regarded as a top grade product! " Cloud sleeve nods a way, but still beat in the heart don''t see this with life refining magic weapon where good.


    If the kid hears Yun Xiu say that, he will swear. It''s a great treasure level ancient method. If you don''t know it, you don''t know it. You can''t talk nonsense.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "well, it''s a medium level magic weapon


    Because it has two important functions. First, it can be used as a fan; Second, don''t you feel that I am very handsome with this apocalypse? "


    Cong Xiaofei deliberately put on a meditation appearance.


    Cloud sleeve almost did not spit out, put out disgusting, tut tut way: "yes! Your two functions are really practical! Xiaofei, Xiaofei, I don''t know what to say about you


    They chatted for a while, then meditated on each other. According to the speed of ordinary people, it would take at least half a year to go from Qianqing state to Youming state, which is still in a hurry.


    But two days is enough for a monk with flying magic weapon.


    In the afternoon of the next day, when layers of black and purple clouds appeared one after another, it showed that they had come to the netherworld. According to Yunxiu, the netherworld is the least populated area in all the States. The Yin here is very heavy, and it will be covered by fog or black clouds in a year.


    So people here have a custom, that is, they seldom go out, and the people are self-sufficient, and they have a good deal with each other.


    Because of this, compared with other states, people in netherworld are much poorer.


    All these have nothing to do with the cultivators, and Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care, but he has a question. Why didn''t he have such a climate when he was in Tang mansion. Because of the special environment, they are not in the mood to observe the scenery, and they don''t know what to think.

 Chapter 361

    Giant with sledgehammer


    "Yes?" Cong Xiaofei suddenly opened his eyes and said leisurely: "elder martial sister, it seems that there are many monks in front of us, and one of them has reached the goal of building a foundation."


    Cloud sleeve also found out, and could not help frowning, "this netherworld is located in the corner of the mainland of China. Although there is nothing like the famous sect of the five elements sect and the four gates of ghost screen, the sects here are weird. Don''t look at their low accomplishments, but it''s really hard to get together! At that time, a Taoist friend of the dark owl was sent here to carry out a mission. Later, he was found dead


    Look at the expression of cloud sleeve, it doesn''t seem to be lying. Cong Xiaofei gives a cold hum, his grandmother''s! Isn''t it just heresy? Do you have me


    Cong Xiaofei is not afraid, but for this kind of thing to delay time, that can affect the mood.


    Sure enough, through the thick clouds, the front was immediately clear. In front of it, a huge magic weapon similar to a dart was suspended in the air, standing on it


    About seven or eight immortals.


    At the head was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. It was the monk who built a big and round foundation.


    Cong Xiaofei drives the Apocalypse to the left. He wants to get around these people. Now he rushes to the Tang mansion. How can he have time to play with them?


    But the dart weapon saw that the fan deviated from the direction and turned slightly to the right, just blocking the direction of the apocalypse.


    Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly. He was really afraid that he would come to anything, so he had to stop, "fellow Taoists, what''s the meaning of this?"


    The leading middle-aged man immediately found Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation, but he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He clasped his hands and said, "Oh, I''m the cloud ghost sect in the netherworld, and the cloud ghost mountain is just the scope of this sect."


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is agitated, his grandmother''s! You tell me that it''s useless. Do you want to invite us as guests? I''m not in the mood now!


    "What''s the matter?" Cong Xiaofei looks disdainful.


    "Ha ha! Of course, Daoyou didn''t find this area


    Have all the black clouds disappeared from the sky? " The middle-aged man laughed, and the men around him were staring at the cloud sleeves.


    These people are not afraid to see us! It''s not reasonable to say that the strong in the world of cultivating immortals are respected! Cong Xiaofei has a plan. I''m afraid their strength is not what it seems.


    "Well, I see. So what?", Cong Xiaofei asked.


    "I hope that the ghost sect will remove obstacles for the former friars and only charge some fees. I hope that the elder can give me face." Said the middle-aged man in a loud voice.


    Damn it! It''s money! Although Cong Xiaofei feels that he is a strong dragon, but why waste his time here.


    Cong Xiaofei has no words. He takes out a bag of spirit stone from his storage ring and throws it.


    If these people rob here all the year round, of course, those with low accomplishments obediently send the spirit stone. But if they have high accomplishments, they will argue with them, or even fight with them. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t.


    The middle-aged man took the bag with a puzzled face and thought that it was too straightforward. Is there any cheating? But when he opened the bag, he was scared


    It''s too late.


    "Ah The middle-aged man suddenly cried out! When the friars next to the middle-aged man heard his head yell, they thought there was something dangerous. They all gathered around with their magic weapons. But when they saw the spirit stone in the man''s hand, they were all startled!


    Ten top quality spirit stones! Originally, they were doing these business in the air, and they usually paid 100 ordinary spirit stones, but the monk on the opposite side threw so much money directly! And it''s so refreshing!


    No, is the monk''s head broken? It''s a big injustice!


    In other words, at ordinary times, Cong Xiaofei would not be so generous. Let alone ten top-grade spirit stones, he would not even use an ordinary spirit stone.


    The middle-aged man raised his head slightly and took a look at the magic weapon at Cong Xiaofei''s feet. Although it looks domineering, it is at most a medium-grade magic weapon. People can throw ten pieces of top-grade magic stones at random, which is a "big customer"!


    The man smiles slightly, as if thinking of something, "in the next cloud ghost sect, Wang Xincheng, I don''t know who the elder is?"


    "Wanling sent Mu Xiaofei. This is elder martial sister Xiaolin." Cong Xiaofei made up one casually. He thought to himself that the Wanling sect is very nice. Why don''t we call it Yao Mengyu''s sect in the future!


    Mu Xiaofei got his name in Shenmu clan, while Xiao Lin was said by Cong Xiaofei. Yun Xiu took a look at Cong Xiaofei and thought that this boy was really quick to make up lies! I''m afraid there''s no immortal cultivation world at all!


    All souls? Wang Xincheng searched carefully in his mind, saying that he had never heard of this sect! In this case, the Wanling sect is a middle gate at most. There is nothing to be afraid of!


    "It''s master mu of Wanling sect. I''ve heard so much about him. I''m very polite! I think there must be something important for you. Hurry up and have a good trip


    Wang Xincheng said that the giant dart weapon had given way. Cong Xiaofei hugged his fist and left.


    Looking at the back of the fan-shaped magic weapon, Wang Xincheng suddenly flashed a trace of malice in his eyes and murmured: "since you are so generous, you can''t forget it


    Be generous for once


    Cong Xiaofei is anxious to go to Tang house, but he doesn''t find that they have been targeted by Wang Xincheng and others.


    Soon, over this area, the thick clouds covered again, Cong Xiaofei frowned, his heart was a little restless, and he folded his legs and closed his eyes.


    After driving for a long time, Yunxiu finally felt something wrong. "At our speed, we should have come to the edge of netherworld. Why are we still in this sea of clouds?"


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei released his spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, it was blocked by the heavy dark cloud.


    "If I''m good, the people of cloud ghost sect have already targeted us. Alas, it''s really troublesome! You say that I have given money, and they are so aggressive, alas... "Cong Xiaofei sighs and stops apocalypse.


    In the investigation just now, although the spiritual consciousness is blocked, Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation can still release a long distance. He found that this sea of clouds is not an ordinary sea of clouds, and there is a little energy surging in it. It seems that we have entered other people''s trap.


    As the disciples of the dark owl, they soon entered the state. They looked at each other, and the Dharma gate could be offered at any time.


    "Over there!" Cong Xiaofei drinks loudly, his body has turned into black nothingness, and cloud sleeve is fixed body shape, staring at the changes in front of him.


    But see that the clouds began to change, the rolling sea of clouds turned into a giant with a sledgehammer, face two people. And on that giant''s shoulder, who is Wang Xincheng!

 Chapter 362

    Cloud ghost


    "Wang Daoyou, what? You just can''t give up on me? " Cong Xiaofei hummed coldly.


    Wang Xincheng said with a sly smile, "Oh, master mu, I''m really sorry. Recently, my cloud ghost sect is having a hard time. There are so many disciples. I can''t supply any elixir or spirit talisman."


    Cong Xiaofei thought, you are insane. You can''t open a pot in your sect. You have a bird relationship with me!


    "Come on, what do you want? I really have something important to do here!"


    "Ha ha, what do you want? I''ve been in the world of cultivating immortals for such a long time. What do you think, elder Wang Xincheng looks treacherous, and all his subordinates don''t look like good people.


    When it comes to this point, it''s obvious that Wang Xincheng wants to kill and seize the treasure by setting up new roadblocks to block Cong Xiaofei! As his voice fell, the cloud ghost suddenly had spiritual power, and his cultivation was growing!


    Cong Xiaofei let out his spiritual sense. He was surprised. The Qi training period... The foundation building period


    Jiedan... Jiedan is perfect!


    This giant, even now has the cultivation of jiedan period! Cong Xiaofei at the moment finally understood that although Wang Xincheng only had the cultivation of building a foundation, they had the puppet of jiedan! No wonder the other party doesn''t take themselves seriously at all. This is the reason why they dare to love each other.


    However, Wang Xincheng is also more cautious. He is afraid that the other party is a disciple of the Xiuxian sect. Just now, he inquired that the so-called Wanling sect had never heard of it, so it''s easy to start!


    They don''t want to make trouble for themselves. Although they are far away from the big faction, they can''t beat others if they really come to settle their accounts.


    "Oh, these methods are wonderful! Wonderful Cloud sleeve suddenly said in the side.


    "What a clever way?" Cloud sleeve has said before that although there is no famous school in the netherworld, its methods are very strange. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Just now, the giant had no accomplishments at all, but now he has such profound accomplishments, because they have poured all their accomplishments into the giant


    On people! Gather the strength of all monks to make them fit together! "


    Cong Xiaofei is evil again.


    "Ha ha! This nun knows a lot. It''s the skill of big cloud ghost. It''s good for you to see it before you die! " Wang Xincheng cheered, but continued: "I say this beauty, if you are willing to be my double monk, I can consider..."


    "Go to his grandmother! You two goods, think too much! " Before Wang Xincheng finished, Cong Xiaofei began to curse.


    Wang Xincheng has jiedan big round cloud ghost, but was scolded by the other party, heart resentment unceasingly, gnashing his teeth: "then you wait to die!"


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, his grandmother''s! Since you want to die, I''m just doing the experiment!


    The tall cloud ghost holds a huge hammer and has jiedan''s big and round shape. It is incomparable in momentum alone, and a great pressure comes with it!


    Cong Xiaofei smiles slightly and suddenly raises his head and drinks heavily


    Voice, "Apocalypse, kill meaning cross cut!"


    As the fork mark on Cong Xiaofei''s left arm flashed, a bright red cross light shot out rapidly on the apocalypse, firmly imprinted on the huge cloud ghost. Imagine that such a big cloud ghost, with jiedan''s later cultivation, was still there before the hammer was smashed¡° Boom


    Just less than a breath, there was a huge crackling sound mixed with a lot of people''s howling. The area centered on cloud ghost was originally covered by thick clouds. It''s good that all of them disappeared within ten miles!


    After all, Wang Xincheng''s cultivation is a little higher. He staggers to his feet and has been seriously injured. He steps on a dark cloud and looks at the young man in front of him in horror. What happened just now is too fast, and he has not thought about it yet!


    And those of his subordinates have already been killed!


    Cloud sleeve is also the first time to see the power of the apocalypse, think about what I said just now, it''s really shameful, this fan is only one hit


    The other cloud ghost defeated!


    Cong Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction. It seems that this effect is not bad, but although the cloud ghost has the cultivation of jiedan in the later period, he is a puppet after all. He has brute force but no brain. Moreover, Wang Xincheng belittles the enemy, so he is so careless.


    Even so, Cong Xiaofei is very happy in his heart, because now he can use his emotional power freely!


    Through this experiment, Cong Xiaofei also knows the amount of vitality consumed by the power of arousing emotions, which is also something he worries about, because just a simple move just now almost exhausted half of his spiritual power, that is to say, even if he can use it freely in the future, he will only have two chances!


    His grandmother''s! It seems that this problem must be solved!


    "Poop


    Wang Xincheng finally understood and fell on his knees. Although he still didn''t know what method the other party had just used, he understood that they couldn''t compete with each other at all!


    Moreover, this big cloud ghost''s skill is their way of keeping watch of the family, if


    Immortal Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is too high, and they won''t use it.


    "Master, I have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. Please go around the villain''s life!" Now Wang Xincheng is not as powerful as he was just now. Instead, he looks like a lost dog.


    "Well! It''s really a lack of people''s heart, snake swallowing elephant! The reason why I gave you so many spirit stones just now is that I want you to give up your heart and let us go. Who would have thought that you would advance an inch! To tell you the truth, I was in a hurry just now, but now I''m not! " Cong Xiaofei angrily said, on the evil force.


    Cong Xiaofei said that he was going to sacrifice the Dharma. Wang Xincheng kowtowed his head a few times and cried out for help. "Master mu, please forgive me. I have the magic card of cloud ghost. Give it all to you! I just hope you can spare me a life! "


    A piece of Spirit card soon flew to Cong Xiaofei''s hand. Cong Xiaofei explored his spirit. Sure enough, he couldn''t help laughing. He felt more comfortable in his heart. Don''t be vain! Throw to cloud sleeve, "elder martial sister, for a long time did not give you a gift, then!"


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, in the heart scold a way, you this smelly boy, feel I am like a pick up rag! But it''s good enough!


    Cong Xiaofei turned his head, but his expression became extremely fierce. With a flick of his right hand, he said faintly: "soul breaking, serial assassination skill!"


    The frightened Wang Xincheng did not respond. He felt that a bright black blue dagger had been inserted into his throat!

 Chapter 363

    One leaf blinds the eye


    For Wang Xincheng''s cultivation, he could not understand the subtlety of the dark owl''s assassination.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to kill him. I didn''t see you do this in haitun sect at that time." Cloud sleeve smile, tut tut two.


    Cong Xiaofei had no expression on his face and put away his soul. "This time is different from last time. First, I treat this person well, but he wants to kill us for treasure. For this kind of person, you also said, don''t give him a living. Maybe he will make trouble for you, or even kill you later; Second, this man is different from the brothers of haitun sect. He has no backbone! "


    Cloud sleeve askew a smile, "I think it''s in your heart."


    "Yes! I''m just not happy. I went to Tang mansion in high spirits, but I didn''t expect to meet such a fly. If I don''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! Hum


    Cong Xiaofei turned his head and looked at the lingcambo of cloud ghost. He said with a smile, "elder martial sister Yunxiu, you see, last time I gave you the ring of son and mother, now I give you the lingcambo. Do you want to repay me


    "Ah?"


    Cloud sleeve a face of gentle appearance, each went to Cong Xiaofei body, left hand holding Cong Xiaofei''s neck, right hand is to his thigh pinch to go, "yes, you see my Cong Xiaofei way friend to me is really too good, don''t repay, I want to beat you!"


    Although Yunxiu said so, Cong Xiaofei enjoyed the tenderness in his hands. At this time, there were many dark clouds around him, and the visibility was not even ten feet. Cong Xiaofei suddenly had a whim, "elder martial sister Yunxiu, you haven''t done that kind of thing in this kind of high altitude and environment, why don''t you..."


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "I say you this boy how to play up did not play, just also anxious to go to Tang house."


    "Er, well, we''ll play later, when we pass by again. We have a deal."


    "Who has a deal with you..."


    Without Wang Xincheng''s help, they soon came to the edge of the netherworld. At the end of the endless plain, there are a group of towering mountains. Among the mountains, a big mountain stands aloof, twice as high as the surrounding one.


    The shape of the mountain is like a cone, but the top is flat.


    Without the interference of clouds, Cong Xiaofei released his spiritual consciousness. There are almost no human beings in the plain, but there are many feminine creatures.


    For example, poisonous snakes and lizards, in a word, all of these things like cool things.


    But the more we fly to that mountain range, the environment below slowly changes. Originally it''s cold, but it becomes more and more hot, and the environment becomes very dry. Some large creatures live here.


    The giant rhinoceros, as well as the majestic mammoth, are the battlefield where fierce animals fight privately. Many skeletons have turned into dry and hot sand.


    When he was in the Tang Dynasty, Cong Xiaofei went out. Naturally, he didn''t understand the surrounding environment.


    The time I went out, after I came back, the Tang house was in ruins.


    Cong Xiaofei urged the apocalypse, a streamer in the sky, quickly flew to the high mountain.


    Soon they came to the top of the highest mountain, on the surface


    Looking at it, the vegetation on it is vigorous, and it looks like a plain in a hundred Li radius. This kind of terrain is so strange that it should be because of the array. In other words, it is the great array of protecting the government set up by the Tang government.


    "Kid, let me ask you, is it the array that we are under now?"


    Cong Xiaofei wakes up the lazy kid, because Yunxiu is nearby. Cong Xiaofei just communicates with him through his spiritual sense. The kid is still reluctant and stretches lazily, "en, en, wait for me to have a look."


    The little ghost was silent for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "if I guess correctly, this array is the one leaf blinding array, which belongs to the masterpiece of the ancient array king. I can''t imagine that I can still see his handwriting now."


    His grandmother''s! The king? It''s amazing, "kid, when you refined the Apocalypse last time, were your array blessings just some of the methods of the array king?"


    The kid nodded, "yes, the method of the king of array is extremely exquisite. Unfortunately, there are too few handed down now!"


    Fortunately, the kid just knew how to crack the leaf blinding array. According to his memory, he taught Cong Xiaofei several solutions, which could not be opened


    It depends on Cong Xiaofei''s luck.


    In fact, this leaf blinding array is really the work of the array king. It was a powerful generation of the Tang family in the past who asked for it with the array king. Although it has been a long time, the array still exists.


    Cong Xiaofei made several decisions according to the way of the imp. sure enough, the scenery at his feet changed greatly. All the vegetation just disappeared. It was like a huge bowl here. The ruins of Tang mansion appeared in front of him again.


    "No! How can the array of the array king be so simple to break! It''s not reasonable! " The kid didn''t understand.


    After all, in the past so many years, the array will gradually lose its effectiveness. Besides, the Tang mansion has been destroyed and there is no spirit stone to supply energy.


    But from another point of view, it shows the power of the king of the array. If there is no spiritual power supply of the spirit stone for other arrays, it will disappear completely. But the king of the array is different. If the energy of the spirit stone dries up, it will automatically absorb the aura between heaven and earth, but the speed is very slow, so the array is very weak.


    Cloud sleeve blinks, she doesn''t know the other party has been in touch with the imp, still think this array is his own open.


    "OK, Cong Xiaofei, I didn''t feel you knew the array when I was in the inkstone Pavilion. What''s the matter today?"


    Cong Xiaofei shook his head and sighed, "well, I was too lazy in the past. It was too troublesome to set up an array, so I didn''t learn it. But with my intelligence, this kind of array can still be solved."


    Cloud sleeve staring at Cong Xiaofei, a pair of incredible appearance.


    Because I am a master of magic array, and I know a little bit about the array. The array just now is by no means an ordinary one. This boy can''t open it by himself anyway. So when I think about the day when the Apocalypse was refined, his array was not the strong one Liu Gang delivered!


    "Are you hiding something from me Cloud sleeve eyes sharp, staring at Cong Xiaofei.


    "Well, well, in fact, this is very simple, because I have been in this place in the past. Tang Mu demon of Tang mansion told me the way to break the battle. Of course, it''s very easy! I tell you, this array is called the one leaf blinding array. It''s rather unpopular! "


    Cong Xiaofei said in reason, cloud sleeve is not entangled. At this time, the Apocalypse had already carried them to the central position of Tang mansion.

 Chapter 364

    Senluo ghost hall and righteousness


    Sure enough! Cong Xiaofei looked up and looked around them. Now, as he had seen in the past, there were mountains on all sides, and a single leaf blocked his eyes. Not only on the outside, but also on the inside!


    The man in the long black shirt stood on the apocalypse. For nearly 15 years, he finally returned to this place! He couldn''t help taking a breath and murmuring: that''s the taste


    At the beginning, I came to this world inexplicably. Although Cong Xiaofei was not born in the Tang Dynasty, he was also a "family" of his own.


    Two people slowly fall over the ruins, Cong Xiaofei frowned.


    At the foot, it''s like the dilapidated house demolition in this world, but in this world, such ruins are also gorgeous. Those slightly complete wall tiles with various patterns can be called excellent.


    But what Cong Xiaofei cares about is not these, but a special breath of these "objects".


    At the beginning, he and Tang Mu demon went back to Tang mansion, and was shocked by the scene. Then there appeared a mysterious man who took Tang Mu demon and Xiao Ying away. At that time, he was shocked


    I have no accomplishments, and I am ignorant of the world, let alone the breath.


    Now I have self-cultivation, and I have my own understanding of the world when I encounter all kinds of things. Now I come back, and I really find something new.


    "Elder martial sister, have you ever felt special around the ruins of Tang mansion?"


    Cloud sleeve nodded, "yes, it''s very special. If I guess right, this is the seal of Buddhism."


    "Buddha world? "The seal?"


    Cong Xiaofei feels that his lips are dry. There are many ways in the world. In the world of cultivating immortals, they are basically the orthodox methods at present. But in addition to the human world, the demon world, the demon world and so on, there is a special interface, that is the Buddha world.


    This kind of thing is also heard by chance.


    And he heard that in the ordinary temples of the human world, those monks will return to the Buddha world sooner or later. Those monks call that interface the Buddha spirit world.


    There is another way of saying that the monks seem to be ordinary people


    In fact, they are sent to the human world, not only the human world, but also the demon world.


    "This kind of breath, simple and heavy, very sacred, people can''t help worshiping."


    When Yunxiu said these words, he was very serious.


    Cong Xiaofei sighs, remembering the person who took Tang Mu demon and Xiao Ying away before. It seems that this is the breath on his body.


    If that person really belongs to the Buddha spirit world, it''s not a bad thing.


    At least, people in the Buddha spirit world should be good people.


    They landed slowly, only to find that the surface of the ruins was covered with a layer of golden light. After using Longmu, they found the flowing golden runes.


    The kid''s answer confirmed his judgment once again. This is a special seal method of the Buddha spirit world. Even if he is a powerful person in the immortal world, it''s hard to crack it.


    All right! In this way, it can be regarded as the protection of Tang Fu site. But I can''t turn over the ruins and look for other information.


    But this time the harvest is very big, at least know Tang Mu demon and Sakura is taken away by who.


    Cong Xiaofei circled for a moment and landed on a flat place.


    At present, he has one thing to do, which is uncle Zhong''s entrustment.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know uncle Zhong very well, but I''m afraid he is one of the few people who are really good to himself after entering the Tang mansion.


    When Uncle Zhong killed Tang Lei, he saved his life.


    Thinking about it, Cong Xiaofei seems to have come to Tang mansion in the past. Several times, he has been to Uncle Zhong''s room.


    Simple and heavy, outstanding.


    On the wall, the eight characters of "Tang family style, master of weapon refining" are majestic and straight, penetrating into the wood, with a kind of domineering momentum.


    As time goes by, I am no longer the earth boy.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes become sharp. With his right hand, he has taken out a black and white inkstone from the treasure boat. This is the magic weapon of Uncle Zhong''s life, the sun moon heaven and earth building!


    The inkstone is not big. It''s really exquisite. The only difference is that when Cong Xiaofei took it from Uncle Zhong, black is black and white is white


    But now a lot of white parts have been infected by black.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help frowning at the change of Sun Moon heaven and earth building. It seems that it''s time to surrender this magic weapon!


    The sun moon heaven and earth tower is a kind of spatial magic weapon, which is based on the wild dolomite and the dark black jade. Among the magic weapons refined by monks, the spatial magic weapon is not common. It can store things, attack and defend. Because of its many functions, the general spatial magic weapon is not too strong, but Uncle Zhong''s Sun Moon heaven and earth tower is different, Any kind of function performs well.


    At that time, when Uncle Zhong was dying, he entrusted Cong Xiaofei with the building of sun, moon, heaven and earth. He hoped Cong Xiaofei would open him, kill his own demons, and clear his mind for himself.


    According to Uncle Zhong, his demons have occupied the black part of the sun moon heaven and earth building, that is, the Senluo ghost hall, and have cultivated their own consciousness. Even if Uncle Zhong dies, his demons still exist. Uncle Zhong is afraid that one day, the devil will do harm to the world. That''s his own sin.


    It is said that the magic weapon of this life is refined by the practitioners themselves, and it is the realm of cultivating immortals


    Yiyi is the only thing that can''t kill people.


    Cong Xiaofei stares at this exquisite inkstone. The magic weapon of his life only belongs to the refiner himself. It is very similar to my apocalypse, but it is far from Apocalypse! Because I have the ancient law, and the sun and moon heaven and earth building is just a magic weapon!


    According to my ability to refine the vessel, I can completely lift this prohibition now. The way to lift it is to use my mind, spirit or spirit.


    Even a memory in my head.


    Cong Xiaofei recalled the huge calligraphy. Every stroke is his essence. Today, I will use his essence to solve the sun moon heaven and earth building!


    As Cong Xiaofei continued to offer sacrifices, a trace of spiritual power floated out of the four big words in his mind. Cong Xiaofei seized the opportunity to enlarge this power, but saw the inkstone in black and white, and slowly had a reaction!


    "Right now!" Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, his body suddenly disappeared, and he had already come to the sun moon heaven and earth building!


    At this time, as like as two peas in the sun and moon, the magnificent hall is just like a lake built in the heart of the lake, because it has a mirror image.


    However, this is not a reflection, but a real existence at the same time.


    The only difference is that at present, the upright hall door is hung with "Senluo ghost hall", while the inverted hall door is hung with "righteousness Haoran"! More than that, the white hall is not all white, there have been a lot of black infection.


    This is consistent with the appearance of black and white inkstone.

 Chapter 365

    Uncle Zhong''s demons


    If my guess is right, the hall of righteous spirit and Haoran should be on it. In other words, the Senluo ghost hall was formed later. But now, the hall of righteous spirit and Haoran has been completely suppressed by the Senluo ghost hall!


    Cong Xiaofei frowned. According to the current situation, I''m afraid that uncle Zhong''s demons have completely occupied the sun moon heaven and earth building, and the power of that Senluo ghost hall is slowly swallowing up Zhengqi Haoran hall!


    Slowly push open the door of Senluo ghost hall, a dark force surging.


    "Well, it''s time to end here today." Cong Xiaofei, with a cold hum, has stepped into the hall. On the long black pole, there are "clothes" hanging. The black candle flickers back and forth, which adds a bit of terror.


    Looking up along the steps, a familiar face appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei on the seat in the middle of the hall.


    "Uncle Zhong..." Cong Xiaofei can''t help saying, but seeing the black in his eyes, he knows that it''s not uncle Zhong, but his heart demon!


    This demon is powerful enough. I''m dead, but it''s still alive. It''s been there for such a long time!


    "Uncle Zhong" smiles and stands up with a kind face. "Cong Xiaofei, I like you as an outsider. Come on, uncle Zhong misses you so much!"


    Cong Xiaofei really wants to rush up and shout "Uncle Zhong". But after staying with Yunxiu for so long, he can even detect the illusion. How can he be fooled by the hypocrisy in front of him.


    The mission that uncle Zhong gave me at that time was to kill this demon!


    Cong Xiaofei let out his spiritual sense. He could not help but feel a little moved. The cultivation of the heart devil was about as perfect as jiedan. Considering that uncle Zhong didn''t have such profound cultivation at that time, it can be seen that the heart devil has made progress in recent years.


    "Well, uncle Zhong, I just want to talk to you." Cong Xiaofei said coldly that the broken soul could be sacrificed at any time.


    Uncle Zhong''s eyebrows moved slightly, "ha ha ha! That is, come on, let me see if Cong Xiaofei is really promising now. "


    Uncle Zhong is not stupid. He knows that Cong Xiaofei wants to kill himself this time, and he has made preparations early. For him to come, wait for this moment, once you kill Cong Xiaofei, absorb his spiritual power, from the beginning


    He can get out of the heaven and earth building and become the master of this magic weapon. Of course, he also has the qualification to cultivate immortals!


    Cong Xiaofei was calm. If he wanted to win, he had to surprise the enemy with one move!


    "Dark spirit step, serial skill of assassination!" Cong Xiaofei''s figure disappeared. He had already secretly offered sacrifices to the Dharma. In an instant, he came to the back of Uncle Zhong''s demon, and the broken soul, without hesitation, inserted in.


    "Ah Uncle Zhong''s heart demon howled, very painful.


    Although Cong Xiaofei is a little reluctant, reality tells him that this man is not uncle Zhong at all, but the culprit of his murder! I''m afraid uncle Zhong might not have died so easily if it wasn''t for the evil spirit.


    But the next breath, uncle Zhong suddenly turned his head, changed his expression, and his whole body began to twist. Finally, his loving face became extremely ferocious. "You smelly boy, you can''t do anything at that time, and you are still so weak now!"


    Cong Xiaofei listened to the words of Uncle Zhong, but he didn''t have time to think about it. However, he felt nausea in waves, and Yuanshen also began to turbulence. Vaguely, great changes have taken place in the Senluo ghost hall.


    The "clothes" on the long black pole, one by one like balloons, turned into women, all naked, swinging their slender waist, full of erosions. Cong Xiaofei would cheer up if he changed to normal.


    But this time, he felt more and more disgusted!


    His grandmother''s! This Senluo ghost hall is the land of Uncle Zhong''s demons. He is the master of the world. How can I forget this! Cong Xiaofei concentrated and had two more magic weapons in his hand. He said leisurely: "elder martial sister Yunxiu, thank you this time!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s hand is the magic weapon of cloud sleeve, sun and moon, son and mother ring!


    The big one is called the mother ring, which is the power of Yang. It is refined by Taiyi''s real gold. It keeps the master''s mind and disturbs the other''s mind; The small one is called Zihuan, which is refined by the power of yin and the thousand year old xuansha to create illusions.


    Cong Xiaofei had told Yunxiu that he was going to subdue the sun and moon heaven and earth building. As a master of magic, Yunxiu naturally knew a lot about heart demons and other things, so he lent him the sun and moon ring, just in case.


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei was a bit too much. Now it seems that Cong Xiaofei is really useful!


    When offering sacrifices to the mother ring, the feeling of nausea disappears immediately, and one''s own feelings will disappear


    The mind immediately regains its brightness, and you can clearly see where Uncle Zhong''s heart demon is hiding, and the sub ring has created an illusion that even uncle Zhong''s heart demon can''t feel.


    At this time, in the view of Uncle Zhong, Cong Xiaofei has been completely confused by his own method. At this time, he is doing some dirty things with those human skin beauties!


    "Ha ha! I said Cong Xiaofei, you''re throwing yourself into the net! Since you have the heart to kill me, go down and accompany uncle Zhong, the dead old man


    "Right now!" Cong Xiaofei gives a big drink, and uses the dark owl''s assassination method again. His soul is broken, and he really inserts into uncle Zhong''s back.


    Poor heart devil, still in the illusion of Sun Moon ring, still laughing, but so killed!


    Although his cultivation has been above jiedan, he is still a demon, and he has encountered a magic weapon to restrain him! Cong Xiaofei breathed a long breath, pulled out the soul, the familiar figure finally turned into a trace of smoke, disappeared


    "Sun, moon, heaven and earth building, collect it for me!" The man completely infuses his aura into the heaven and earth building of the sun and moon, because there is no spirit of Uncle Zhong


    Control, Cong Xiaofei quickly hit his own spiritual consciousness, so from this moment on, this sun moon heaven and earth building has belonged to my magic weapon!


    Uncle Zhong, now I have something to say to you. I hope your spirit in heaven can help me complete my next mission!


    Cong Xiaofei returned to the ruins of Tang mansion and completed the mission that uncle Zhong had assigned to him at that time. Now the heaven and earth building belongs to him, but he has gained more than that.


    What''s important is who took Tang Mu Yao and Xiao Ying away.


    Cong Xiaofei is thinking. At this time, the beauties who are full of human skin come one by one. To be honest, these so-called "people" are not real human beings. They are the lowest minions summoned from the underworld by Uncle Zhong''s ability to use Senluo ghost hall. Their accomplishments are very low, even worse than the human beings in the mortal world.


    "Come out, kid Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, and the chubby kid slowly crawled out.

 Chapter 366

    "Merge" magic weapon!


    "I said, master, can you be so surprised every time, saying that you are closed and your five senses are shared, so I have to sleep in it, but every time I dream of a beautiful woman, you wake me up. What do you mean? Hey, I say... Ya... WOW!"


    The kid rubs his eyes and talks to Cong Xiaofei. He turns his head inadvertently, but he sees the naked beauties. They are just ten! So he has not finished scolding, his eyes have been staring at them.


    These lowest minions from the underworld, I''m afraid the biggest weapon is their bodies!


    "I said, kid, do you want to say something about his grandmother? Why don''t you say it? Your eyes are straight!"


    The imp seems to have salivated at this time. When the beauty of human skin sees the sudden appearance of this child, and the tone of talking with the man is so rude, I''m afraid it''s not easy to offend. They all kneel and climb to the imp one by one.


    "Little brother, oh no, sir, you look like this


    It''s better to let our sisters wait on her in the future... "The woman in the head has the most hot figure, swaying her moving body and said in a sweet voice.


    Kid swallows saliva, so many beauties, even if they look at it all day, it''s eye-catching!


    He turned his head, his eyes full of anger, "why, I said! His grandmother''s! Master, master, what do you mean? Don''t think you can kill me with some underworld minions! My request is very high! "


    It turns out that these are all creatures in the underworld. No wonder I can''t guess!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei''s reason for calling kids out is to find out what these human skin beauties are all about. "How can they be in Uncle Zhong''s Sun Moon heaven and earth building, minions of the underworld?"


    The kid laughs, "this is very normal. The mind demons often have some methods that the friars don''t have, and calling other interface creatures is one of them. But Uncle Zhong''s mind demons are too low, so he can only call such low level minions."


    When the kid said that, the woman in charge quickly agreed¡°


    You are really knowledgeable and well-educated. You have already seen my identity. Although our sisters are the lowest in the underworld, some of our skills are very famous in the underworld! Otherwise, the old man hasn''t killed us for so many years. "


    The kid nodded, "yes! It''s so easy for him to summon you. It''s said that absorbing the power of the underworld can further his cultivation. Since uncle Zhong didn''t do that, it means you''re still good. Hehe. "


    The wretched look on the kid''s face is extremely incongruous.


    "Oh, I see!" Cong Xiaofei nodded. He had a bright dagger in his hand. It was a strange soldier who could not reincarnate.


    These underworld minions will harm mankind sooner or later if they stay in my mortal world. Today I will kill you, which can be regarded as the complete fulfillment of my wish for uncle Zhong!


    But then the kid suddenly turned around and cried out, "master! You, you are too bad, I thought you asked me to come out is to do what, the original is to let me see such a beautiful thing killed by you, tragedy ah tragedy, tragedy is to see beautiful things destroyed! Oh, No


    It''s natural... "


    When the beauties saw that they were about to be killed, they were all pale and looked at the kids in a way of begging for mercy, because they knew that the boy didn''t seem to like them, and the little doll seemed to like them very much. Cong Xiaofei had no choice but to smile when he saw this. Let alone the imp, he felt itchy when he saw these beauties. What''s more, he once promised the imp that he would be happy sooner or later.


    The kid looks up at Cong Xiaofei with an expression of grievance.


    "Ha ha." Cong Xiaofei smiles a little, and suddenly his right hand flicks. All the clothes hanging on the black pole fly to the human skin beauty. It''s really unbearable for others to say that they are so naked all the time!


    "Good! Kid, since you have said that, how can you not be a brother? I have a bold idea. You and I will be together at that time! "


    The kid nodded in ignorance. Anyway, the master won''t kill these beauties now, and then he can


    But it''s not right to think about it. According to my IQ, I soon thought of the master''s "bold idea" and "Oh, I see. Hello, master


    Pervert, his grandmother''s! You can think of it


    At this time, the happiest ones were the beauties with human skin. On the contrary, they put forward this kind of request suitable for them. All of them were like chicken blood. "The suggestions put forward by the two elder brothers are very good. Ten of my sisters will serve them well!"


    Cong Xiaofei''s face has been wooden, a black line, after a long time from the aftertaste, hit the kid''s head, "his grandmother''s! I think you''re the pervert! I don''t think so! What I want to say is, merge magic weapon! "


    The kid seems to understand a little. He laughs, "master, since you say so, do as you like. But I''m too embarrassed to have so many women all at once, I''m afraid it''s more than you!"


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t take such... "But Cong Xiaofei turns to think, if let cloud sleeve know oneself and these people skin beauty... Consequence is unimaginable!


    "Well, I''ll go out first. I''ll confirm something in the secret room, and then I''ll start to prepare for the combination of magic weapons. I''ll call you later." Cong Xiaofei shook his head, turned into a streamer, and came out of the sun and moon


    Kunlou.


    "Master, let''s go!" The kid, with a smile, turned to face the beauties and cried out, "let me drown in your beauties!"


    ¡­


    As a story teller, he is born with the talent of refining tools, and his growth ability is even more terrifying.


    To this end, he has a bold plan to merge Sun Moon heaven and earth building!


    Tongtian treasure boat, which exists in the ferry of yin and Yang, is the treasure of the secret land, even more precious than the ancient law.


    Even oneself, also can''t see one or two, even can''t drive, can only temporarily as their own storage space.


    He thought, since the kid wants to keep those human skin beauties, it''s better to carry out a bold experiment by himself.


    "Merge" the sun moon heaven and earth building and the Tongtian treasure ship.


    Tongtian treasure ship and its periphery is a growing space, but the sun moon heaven and earth building can''t grow. It''s better to transplant the sun moon heaven and earth building directly into Tongtian treasure ship. In the future, this hall will be the center of Tongtian treasure ship. If possible, I will build a branch in this treasure ship


    Cong Xiaofei''s own power of cultivating immortals!

 Chapter 367

    Little devil


    Indeed, tongtianbao boat is just like the most primitive land. There are no buildings at all. If the sun moon heaven and earth building is transplanted in, not only Tang Wan''er and the kid will have their own residence, but also they will feel like "going home" when they go to tongtianbao boat. In other words, it''s OK to invite their beauties to come in and have fun later.


    This is Cong Xiaofei''s funny style. He does not pay attention to his ability when he is refining weapons. What he cares about is his appearance and some strange things.


    Cong Xiaofei also knows that the purpose of Uncle Zhong''s giving him the sun moon heaven and earth building is to test his refining skills on the one hand, and to give him a magic weapon on the other hand. The quality of the sun moon heaven and earth building is close to the top grade, which is a good storage magic weapon.


    But I really don''t need it now. If I want to talk about the storage space, I have a treasure boat; To say that the attack type magic weapon has its own wolf soul blood sickle; If you want to defend, I''m afraid the body of Bone Demon is better than some top-grade defensive magic weapons. Besides, you also have the power of purple robe!


    Therefore, the sun moon heaven and earth building is really not very useful for you. The only use is to remember Uncle Zhong. If you put it in the treasure boat, it''s the most suitable.


    After thinking about all this, Cong Xiaofei took out the eight dragon forge again, with a smile, and said in a very special tone, "kid, haven''t you played enough? Come out for me!"


    Cong Xiaofei has no good intentions. He can''t help but feel itchy when he thinks about the good things the kid has done in it. How long has it been since his grandfather touched a woman!


    Although I get along with Yunxiu day and night, and I can often eat tofu, I haven''t done that kind of thing. I''m sighing and the kid stumbles out.


    But different from what he imagined, the kid was tired and listless.


    "Oh, I said, kid, you blow hard enough at ordinary times. It''s only a short time. You''ve become like this. How can you almost die with that thing?"


    Cong Xiaofei''s imagination is also that ordinary people can''t stand being served by ten such coquettish women!


    However, with a drooping face and a white look at Cong Xiaofei, the kid saw that the other party was laughing maliciously and hummed: "no, no, I didn''t start. That''s what..."


    Cong Xiaofei finally couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha ha!"


    "Smile, smile what ah smile, you see, you see my body, can you?" The kid''s words made Cong Xiaofei feel stunned. Yes, the kid is a child''s body. How can he do that?


    It''s really hard work but hard work!


    "Yes, kid, I''ve forgotten this. Can you grow up?" This is something Cong Xiaofei is really interested in.


    According to the little ghost, he does not belong to human beings, but is cultivated through the idea of this magic weapon. The first prototype is the baby''s body. Of course, he can grow up, but the speed is much slower than human beings.


    It''s better to be slow than not long. "Well, kid, you can bear it first. After listening to what I say, maybe you''ll be relieved!"


    Little ghost white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "master, you are really full man, don''t know hungry man hungry, well, you just said the magic weapon merge, exactly is how?"


    I mean, I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never heard of it. I said that your mind is full of things that make up your mind


    Cong Xiaofei knows that the kid is in a bad mood, and doesn''t refute him. He says what he thinks¡° Kid, if I can really do it, I''ll let you be the housekeeper of the heaven and earth building. These people are beautiful. Maybe there will be any ghosts in the future. They''ll all be in your charge. What do you think? " Cong Xiaofei added one last sentence.


    Cong Xiaofei''s idea is really in line with the kid''s idea. Now he is in the treasure boat. Let''s talk. Tang Wan''er is in seclusion. Even his sleeping place is under the seal of evil spirit. Life is miserable.


    Now, if the sun, moon, heaven and earth building goes in, besides Cong Xiaofei, it''s just what he said. There are so many beauties waiting on him. It''s just the life of the emperor!


    "Good, good! Master, you are really insightful and innovative. I''m not so talented as you. Otherwise, it''s easy to fly to the upper world! " When a kid has a good thing, he is naturally flattering.


    "Well, well, you don''t want to make these empty ones, but I have a room in the heaven and earth building, and no one is allowed to enter my room! Do you understand? "


    Little ghost white one eye, "cut, who rare..."


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei has never modified this kind of magic weapon. Perhaps no one in the whole world of cultivating immortals has ever thought about it like this.


    It''s a pity that someone is rich. Otherwise, who would put such a good magic weapon in his storage ring.


    Cong Xiaofei has a general idea in his mind. Since the sun moon heaven and earth building already belongs to himself, it''s good to put it in through his own consciousness, because Cong Xiaofei finds that although the Tongtian treasure boat can be used by himself, it''s difficult to change its structure. In other words, the Sun Moon heaven and earth building can be changed, but the Tongtian treasure boat can''t.


    OK, I will start the transfer of Sun Moon heaven and earth building now!


    After a day and a night, Cong Xiaofei''s experiment can be said to be very successful. At this time, in the Tongtian treasure boat, behind the sealed evil spirit, a powerful hall suddenly appeared.


    However, the hall is still symmetrical, but now Cong Xiaofei has changed, the hall of righteousness is right, and the hall of Senluo ghost is opposite


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the Senluo ghost hall, but he temporarily changed his attention.


    His grandmother''s! This Senluo ghost hall is your own private prison!


    Now from the outside, you can only see the magnificent Zhengqi Haoran hall. The whole Senluo ghost hall has fallen into the ground completely. It''s like a basement.


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei stood in the magnificent hall of Zhengqi Haoran, and the left and right were the beauties with human skin. In order to conform to the solemnity of the magnificent hall, the beauties had completely changed their clothes and dressed like the ladies of the human family.


    On the leading chair in the middle of the main hall, a little white and fat baby is sitting in a tight seat, which is very important.


    "Minister Cong Xiaofei, I wish you a long life, long live, long live!" Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and saluted the "monarch" in the hall.


    "Well, Cong Xiaofei, Aiqing, flat."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Cong Xiaofei smiles and looks up.

 Chapter 368

    potential share


    Above the main hall.


    The kid''s sad face shook his head helplessly. "Cong Aiqing, I haven''t slept well recently. Can Aiqing have a way to cure me?"


    Cong Xiaofei scolded in his heart, his grandmother''s, you little devil, you sleep better than anyone else. Fortunately, you mean you don''t sleep well?!


    "My Lord, there are several beauties under me. If you wait for me to go to bed, I will be able to cure my Lord''s disease!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    ¡­


    They talked nonsense for a while, and finally Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing, "his grandmother''s! Say you are fat, you still pant, don''t make, don''t make, don''t give me down quickly! "


    "Hehe, yes, yes, master." The kid''s face was so charming that he ran down.


    "Well, kid, now I have the main hall in the treasure boat, and you will be the housekeeper of the heaven and earth building! You must take care of it for me. Besides, I''ve prepared a room for Miss Tang Wan''er. She''ll come back soon


    Once the closure is over, you can bring her in immediately. "


    The kid quickly promised and was very happy in his heart.


    Now that the matter of Sun Moon heaven and earth building is officially settled, it''s time for Cong Xiaofei to think about the next thing.


    In fact, during this time, Cong Xiaofei is busy with his own affairs, while Yunxiu is bored. Occasionally, he practices the art of Dayun ghost.


    "Cong Xiaofei, you should tell elder martial sister what kind of girl is that Tang Mu demon girl?"


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the doubts on Yun Xiu''s face and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. She''s beautiful, generous, very considerate, and very obedient. Moreover, she''s in great shape!"


    Cloud sleeve a face bad smile, "how, you in the past other people''s girl also to do?"


    "How can I, such a decent person, do such a thing?" Cong Xiaofei said solemnly, and then his face suddenly became serious, "my elder martial sister Yunxiu, now some of my travel tasks have been achieved. Do you want to go back now or stay here for a while?"


    "What do you say?" Actually cloud sleeve still wants to listen to Cong Xiaofei''s opinion


    .


    "Going out for a journey and going through life and death made me realize the cruelty of the world of cultivating immortals. Although I felt deeply, my cultivation didn''t improve at all." Cong Xiaofei said here, some lonely in his eyes.


    Indeed, Yunxiu''s accomplishments have been improved by several grades. Except for Apocalypse, he has not made any great progress.


    "Ha ha, you boy, why are you so low-key now?" Although Yunxiu has seen Cong Xiaofei use the art of living beings and Tianqi for more than once, she has never asked Cong Xiaofei where these things come from. She thinks that as long as Cong Xiaofei wants to say, she will tell herself at that time.


    This is the best quality a mature woman has.


    Cong Xiaofei knew what Yunxiu thought and was slightly moved. "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, I think you must be very curious about me. I remember you started to seduce me when I started. Did you know that I was a potential stock at that time?"


    "Bah!" Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, a pair of don''t care about feeling¡° In fact, in addition to the secret owl''s method, I have a set of my own


    Dharma, this dharma is not the same as that of cultivating immortals. I once wanted to teach it to you or your baby, but your foundation of cultivating immortals is very solid, and rash practice will surely do more harm than good. So I stopped this idea until I met ah Miao, that is, Yao Mengyu. You won''t blame me for this. "


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s pious eyes, Yunxiu smoothed his long hair. "How can I? I don''t know your love for me. First of all, you saved my life in Huayao Pavilion, and then you gave me the sun moon mother ring. As for the black dragon''s nest, I''m still worried. I don''t say it doesn''t mean I forget it. On the contrary, I want to bury it in my heart, Use my whole life to repay you well. "


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "is that right?" Finish saying then lean toward the body of cloud sleeve. The reason for doing so, he does not want to cloud sleeve again into that sad, now everything, is not good?


    "All right, let''s get down to business!" Cloud sleeve symbolic hide, but someone''s hand has begun to swim back and forth.


    "All right." Cong Xiaofei took back his hand, "through Mujia Da of Shenmu clan, and all kinds of people I met during my travel, I can''t evaluate them, but their words and deeds have given me a lot


    Now I''m back in the Tang mansion. It seems that the inspiration suddenly becomes full, so I want to shut up here for a while. How about that? "


    Cloud sleeve of course a promise, looking at Cong Xiaofei hands of apocalypse, "Er, this thing, now it''s time to tell me what it is..."


    Women are more curious than men, so when he heard Cong Xiaofei say that the Apocalypse is a great treasure, he really hated that he had no eyes at that time, and he thought it was a medium-grade magic weapon.


    "Well, now I admit that your fan is a good thing. You''re not really good at refining utensils. Remember to make a good one for me next time..."


    "No problem! But before closing, I have something to do! " Cong Xiaofei said, while embracing the cloud sleeve, the woman smiles and closes her eyes.


    ¡­


    Cong Xiaofei closed the door. On the one hand, he summed up the experience gained in these recent battles and the experience in refining weapons; On the one hand, we hope to have a greater breakthrough. And cloud sleeve is to continue to increase the understanding of the magic array, more importantly, the cultivation of cloud ghost''s magic. It''s time for her to enhance her attack and defense.


    Somewhere in the ruins of Tang mansion, Cong xiaofrisbee sits on his legs. Many people''s words still linger in his ears. Since I had the determination to kill at the beginning, now I have to have the consciousness of being killed. It is an eternal truth to cultivate the immortal world and respect the strong.


    Cong Xiaofei slowly closed his eyes. The Apocalypse around him flashed a golden light from the mark of the Bone Demon''s body. With its protection, I''m afraid that ordinary monks would not hurt themselves.


    But Cong Xiaofei couldn''t make up his mind for a long time. What did Tang Yusheng offend the powerful people in the upper world, and the Tang family was exterminated. Did Jinlong YeMeng hide anything? What''s the significance of jiupao and guidao? Cong Xiaofei continued to move forward. Although he solved many doubts, more and more problems appeared instead. Cong Xiaofei sighed and murmured: "it seems that there is a long way to go!"


    No matter how many problems you have, the only thing you can do is to improve your accomplishments. Only through your own efforts can you protect your relatives to the maximum extent and maintain your own justice.

 Chapter 369

    Closed for six years


    His grandmother''s! Centennial Yuanying, I''m still practicing obediently. I don''t know how I will die at that time!


    For those who cultivate immortals, the more they practice, the more difficult it will be to improve one level, and often at the end of a big stage, they will encounter many bottlenecks. Fortunately, Cong Xiaofei is now the second level of jiedan, and will not encounter this problem for the time being.


    Many problems, if you think too much, will naturally be boring. Because there is no solution at all, Cong Xiaofei calms down slowly, and the aura flow in the secret room becomes faster.


    ¡­


    As time goes by, six years have passed unconsciously. Although six years is very long for ordinary people, it is only fleeting for those who cultivate immortals.


    The man in the secret room slowly opened his eyes, and his body was still covered with a layer of golden light. The golden light was not thinner, but thicker.


    The young man took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "it''s been six years before he knew it..." he habitually touched his chin, and sure enough, his beard was not short. "Oh, I knew I had taken Zhuyan pill."


    In fact, before Cong Xiaofei closed the door, the effect of zhuyandan had basically disappeared. Now six years later, the man has become more than 20 years old.


    He slowly stood up, knot Dan five layers, nodded, this speed oneself or quite satisfied.


    Taking jiedan''s second level cultivation as an example, he has improved three levels in just six years. If the old monsters of Xiuxian sect know this speed, they will be stunned. If Cong Xiaofei''s promotion degree is more regular, he will either not improve or he will improve several levels.


    In fact, these are not the most important, because now in its elixir field, in addition to the golden elixir, there is already a strong atmosphere around it.


    Cong Xiaofei tries to restrain his emotions. He is very familiar with the rich Qi. At the beginning, when Cong Xiaofei got the dark spirit root in the demon world, it was this kind of breath that surged in the Dantian.


    But now, this kind of breath appears again, very obvious, oneself obtained a brand-new spirit root!


    Yes, it was recorded on the God tablet of the ancestral altar that the soul seal can cultivate the spiritual root after certain cultivation, so this spiritual root is the result of his own soul seal method!


    His grandmother''s! Cong Xiaofei has two spiritual roots now. What can I do?!


    You know, all the practitioners of immortality have only one spiritual root. In the past, the miscellaneous spiritual roots, such as the three spiritual roots, are the spiritual roots with three properties of gold, water and earth. Although they have three properties, they are mixed into one spiritual root, but Cong Xiaofei is different now. At that time, the dark spiritual root had already become Dan, and now there is a separate one, Let who know will never believe!


    I can''t imagine that in the past six years, I have been practicing the use of apocalypse and stimulating the method of soul seal. Actually, a new spiritual root has been created. The power of my holy spirit is the rattan of Huayi, which belongs to the nature of wood. The attribute of black ink worm is gold, and the attribute of Bone Demon body is earth. Therefore, this spiritual root is a mixed spiritual root with three attributes!


    His grandmother''s, it''s really boring, you say you can not easily breed a spirit root, why still a miscellaneous spirit root! Fortunately, I Cong Xiaofei already have dark spirit root, this, it doesn''t matter.


    However, Cong Xiaofei thought that if I had already subdued five kinds of living beings, would the spirit root that had been bred not be the five elements mixed spirit root? This is also not in line with common sense. The more powerful your soul seal is, the worse your spiritual roots will be? If I had only accepted Yiyi at the beginning, would it be the root of Jinling?


    However, these Cong Xiaofei have no way to verify. Now that they have appeared, it''s also a good thing. At least, it shows that their soul seal method has greatly improved. I''m afraid they have reached the peak of quantity. If they subdue two kinds of creatures now, they will soon enter the next stage! Cong Xiaofei scattered the golden light on the apocalypse, stood up and went out: I don''t know if Yunxiu has passed?


    It''s early in the morning, and a few rays of sunshine are lazily shining on Cong Xiaofei''s cheek. Although he belongs to the dark spirit root, he still enjoys the relaxation of the sunshine.


    But for a moment, the sun didn''t know what to block


    Live, Cong Xiaofei quickly looked up, but saw a huge cloud ghost, the most fun is that it is making faces to itself!


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help but smile and show his white teeth, "I haven''t seen you for several years. This cloud ghost skill has really made great progress!"


    The one who used cloud ghost''s skill was cloud sleeve. Soon cloud ghost disappeared. Cloud sleeve fell from the air and ran over with a smile, "boy, you''ve come out at last!"


    Cong Xiaofei frowned, "how, elder martial sister Yunxiu has already left the pass?"


    "Hey, no, I just came out half a year earlier than you. How about my big cloud ghost skill?"


    Cong Xiaofei, with a complicated expression on his face, murmured: "it''s OK. It''s almost hot. If you can turn into a naked beauty in the sky, then you''ll be applauded!"


    Cloud sleeve white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "all six years have passed, you how still so not serious, yo, the beard is so long, say so just have masculinity."


    With a wave of Cong Xiaofei''s right hand, his long beard became very short,


    "Well, it''s better this time."


    Cloud sleeve nodded, just the appearance is too mature, not in line with Cong Xiaofei''s face, "OK, OK, I really want to thank you, although this cloud ghost art is from the netherworld sect, but it''s really exquisite, now I not only practice the big cloud ghost art, but also can mix my own magic art with time!"


    Yes, cloud sleeve used to have only auxiliary magic, but now it can use cloud ghost. It''s like summoning a puppet with various accomplishments, who can attack and defend. His ability has been greatly improved.


    Look at the cultivation of cloud sleeve, now it has been upgraded to the eighth floor of building foundation! It seems that the cloud ghost skill is really helpful to the improvement of cultivation!


    Cloud sleeve narrowed her eyes, because her accomplishments are lower than Cong Xiaofei''s, so she can''t see each other''s accomplishments.


    "Why, with your efforts, why didn''t you boast this time? Did you not improve at all?"


    Cong Xiaofei heard cloud sleeve asked, a face of mourning like, "Oh... What''s wrong with me, it''s six years, only three layers of growth, this is turtle speed! Speed, tortoise


    Third floor? It used to be the second floor of jiedan, but now it''s the fifth floor of jiedan. How dare you say it''s tortoise speed from the early stage of jiedan to the middle stage of jiedan? I''ve only improved a few floors since I built the foundation!


    "Bang, continue to bang." Cloud sleeve don''t see Cong Xiaofei, this boy give a little sunshine, simply ignore him.


    But cloud sleeve suddenly turned his head, "Cong Xiaofei, ghost Rune lamp, have you received the news? The black paper God called us back to our ancestral home. Maybe something is going to happen in our ancestral home."

 Chapter 370

    One third of the territory


    Cong Xiaofei just went out of the gate, but he didn''t turn on the lamp to search for ghosts. Sure enough, he went into his spiritual consciousness, and there was a call order from the black paper God.


    "Well, we''ve been out for eight or nine years, and it''s time to go back to our family! I don''t know what''s going on in my inkstone Pavilion. I really miss them


    "I miss your flower dance."


    Cong Xiaofei''s mind can''t escape the eyes of cloud sleeve.


    This time, I refined the apocalypse, rescued Yiyi, got to know the dragon clan, got to know the black robed God, and most importantly, got to know the origin of the Tang family!


    The harvest is great, but the mission is more heavy.


    Cong Xiaofei took a deep breath, offered sacrifices to the apocalypse, took cloud sleeves and flew directly to ChiYan state, where the four gates of ghost screen are located!


    Over the angry forest, is to reach ChiYan state, Cong Xiaofei speed up the apocalypse, gallop away. After six years of closure, the Apocalypse is as flexible as his left and right hands.


    "Yunxiu, we''re back at last. I don''t know what the ink stone pavilion is now


    What happened? " Cong Xiaofei thought of this place, looking forward to it. How can he say that he is also the boss of this inkstone Pavilion, and this inkstone Pavilion is built for himself.


    But it''s easy to build a pavilion, and it''s not difficult to destroy a pavilion. Didn''t the original Mogui Pavilion disappear overnight?


    Cloud sleeve has been meditating, at this time she stood up, pale, "inkstone elder, we will know."


    Cong Xiaofei a Leng, go out so many years, this is the first time cloud sleeve called himself elder, Ya of this also too formal, simply can''t adapt to ah!


    "Why, do you know that I am an elder now?" Cong Xiaofei has a bad smile on his face.


    "Well, I always knew." Although Cong Xiaofei is joking with himself, cloud sleeve''s expression has been very cold.


    Yes, he is the elder when he comes back to inkstone Pavilion. He is not only surrounded by me, but also by dew flower dance and disciples of inkstone Pavilion. Yunxiu is really not happy when he thinks of this place.


    Although the days of travel were difficult, it was a very happy time.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and thinks of Yunxiu''s heart. He puts his arms around Yunxiu''s neck. "Yunxiu elder martial sister, I want you to know one thing, that is, no matter when or where you are, you are my elder martial sister."


    Cloud sleeve smile, no words.


    Cong Xiaofei is standing on the apocalypse. His eyes are fixed. Here he is!


    The illusion in front of us is the changing Lake in the backyard of the dark owl. Only the disciples of the dark owl and a few of the four gates of the ghost screen can enter.


    Cong Xiaofei offered sacrifices to Famen, circled over the changeable lake for a week, and went straight in.


    Then naturally release their own spiritual knowledge, lock inkstone Pavilion.


    But he frowned and snorted, "it looks like we''re back at the right time!"


    At this time, in front of Mo Yan Pavilion, a naked man led a group of disciples, staring coldly at the woman standing at the gate of Cong Xiaofei Pavilion.


    And between them, a well-dressed woman seems to be saying something. This situation can be seen at a glance, this is someone to make trouble in the ink and inkstone Pavilion.


    But this time the troublemaker is not an ordinary person, it is the dark owl''s three long old ghost will Suo Xinghua! And block in front of him, is the current ink and inkstone Pavilion agent elder dew flower dance.


    "Elder ghost general, elder Mo Yan pavilion has been away for more than eight years. I''ll wait until he comes back. I''m just a little female disciple, and I can''t be the home here." Lu Ru Xin is still a face of indifference, relative to Leng Lingyu, her indifference is not arrogant, but thorough indifference.


    The ghost general sneered and didn''t speak, but Wang Long came up behind him, "Rong Daoyou, we don''t ask much for the ghost general Pavilion. As long as you give one third of the site to the ghost general Pavilion, everything is easy to say!"


    "Why?" At this time, a male disciple came out from behind the dew flower dance. It was Liu Qiang, who was one of the flower insects at the beginning. Since he was treated so well in the ink and inkstone Pavilion, he devoted himself to the sake of the ink and inkstone Pavilion. Now someone is making trouble, and he is even more angry.


    "Well, why? Do you have any impression of the brilliant air half a year ago? That''s the successful performance of our master! Now our ghost elder''s cultivation has been promoted to Yuan infant period! According to the secret owl''s rules, elder


    The size of your territory is directly related to your accomplishments! I''m afraid that elder Mo Yan is still on the second floor of jiedan. I''ll calculate. You''ll give us one third of the place. It''s just right! "


    "Wang Daoyou said something too much. I''ve been in the dark Owl for so long. How come I''ve never heard of such a rule? What''s more, if my elder goes out on a journey, he should wait for him to come back to talk about anything! " Dew flower dance cold way, although the other party''s momentum is domineering, but she did not mean the slightest step back.


    "That''s right. I said younger martial brother GUI Jiang, the elder of Mo Yan Pavilion is not here. Aren''t you taking advantage of others'' danger?" The woman standing in the middle is the sister of dew flower dance, dew like heart.


    The ghost general Suo Xinghua finally said, "elder martial sister Nanqing, it''s not because she is your sister that you are so partial to her. You know, she is no longer a disciple of the flower demon Pavilion!"


    GUI Jiang is right. If it wasn''t for luhuawu''s sister, she wouldn''t be stupid. But she definitely wouldn''t say, "I''m just talking about the matter. Even if it''s not my sister, I''ll do it."


    "What if I insist on this piece of land?" The ghost will release itself suddenly


    It seems that I want to rob you.


    Lu Ru''s heart was shocked. Although her accomplishments were higher than that of the ghost general, she knew the ability of the ghost general. She didn''t have to be able to deal with it in the past. Now he broke through Yuan Ying again. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with it!


    All those who cultivate immortals are selfish. Lu Ruxin just wants to keep her sister. I''m afraid she can''t even do two moves with her accomplishments.


    "I said Huawu, isn''t it one third of the territory? Just give it to the ghost general elder. I don''t think elder Moyan will blame you when he comes back."


    If you want to say that Lu Ruxin knows Cong Xiaofei better, according to Cong Xiaofei''s idea, you can be wronged for a while, and it''s not too late to come back and settle the accounts! When Cong Xiaofei left at that time, he also told dew flower dance.


    If someone comes to trouble, you should let the other party order first. As long as your life is still there, you can get revenge sooner or later!


    But dew flower dance in the mind can not think so, since oneself made this agent, must take responsibility.


    "No, sister."


    "Ha ha, I said, she can''t be the master at all!" Wang Long agreed. If it wasn''t for Huayao and her sister, I''m afraid he would have scolded "Sao Niang" for a long time.


    "Elder ghost general, I''ll tell you that even if I can be the Lord, I won''t promise you!" Lu Ruxin absolutely said.


    "Well, then there''s nothing to talk about?" In the eyes of the ghost general, there is a murderous spirit.

 Chapter 371

    We can talk about it


    Time in this moment static, all eyes are turned to dew flower dance, as long as she said no, maybe this battle will start, in fact, although the cultivation of the disciples of ink and inkstone Pavilion is low, but one by one without fear, most of them are the past flower insect people, but there is no good cultivation resources, cultivation has been very low!


    But it''s different when it comes to inkstone Pavilion. They have good cultivation conditions, but after all, it''s only a few years. The strength of inkstone Pavilion is still very different from that of ghost general Pavilion.


    Cong Xiaofei, Yunxiu and dew flower dance are the most important ones, followed by Liu Qiang and Liu Gang.


    But Cong Xiaofei and Yunxiu are not here at this time, and the cultivation of dew flower dance is not as good as Wang long. If war starts, Mo Yange will lose!


    Dew flower dance looks cold, but the heart is burning, want her to surrender, she will never, but if fight, ink inkstone Pavilion casualties will be more serious!


    Lu Ru''s heart is also hesitant, in case of a real fight, what should he do.


    And at this time, dew flower dance raised her head, showing a resolute look, just to answer, but suddenly a voice came out from the distance.


    "Yes, of course. How can we not talk about it?" This tone, a bit of banter, but has a strong power!


    All of us were surprised. Before we could react, the sky above the inkstone Pavilion suddenly turned dark, and a huge fan-shaped magic weapon floated over.


    In fact, when Lu Ruxin heard the words, she already recognized Cong Xiaofei. She was so happy that a big stone finally fell to the ground. But even if elder Moyan came, could she solve the crisis?


    Cong Xiaofei, with a smile, puts away the apocalypse and slowly falls to the ground with his right hand.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I thought the front of my inkstone pavilion was cold and quiet. I didn''t expect that it was so busy. The two elders of the dark owl came." Cong Xiaofei then looked back at the dew flower dance, whispered, "flower dance, hard."


    Dew flower dance''s eyes flashed a vision, small range of shook his head.


    "Ah, is elder Mo Yan back?" As the ghost general said, he let out his spirit and looked at Cong Xiaofei. This boy is not bad. It''s only time to go out


    It''s only seven or eight years. My accomplishments have been improved by two levels. Now it''s jiedan''s fifth level!


    But you are still jiedan. Compared with my Yuanying, it is a big difference!


    Although the ghost will feel in his heart, he still doesn''t pay attention to Cong Xiaofei.


    He looks at Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei is also looking at the ghost general. No wonder his grandmother is so arrogant. It turns out that the ghost general has already broken through jiedan great consummation! Now this surge of power seems to be similar to the flower demon. It should be the cultivation of Yuanying in the early days!


    "Elder flower demon, you are still so beautiful. Oh, I forgot to bring you a gift when I went out this time." Cong Xiaofei turns his head and says to Lu Ruxin with a bad smile.


    Lu Ruxin also saw Cong Xiaofei''s improvement, and she was secretly happy. But when the other party mentioned "gift", she couldn''t help thinking of Cong Xiaofei''s funny thing at that time. "It''s really touching that elder inkstone is so worried about Nanqing!"


    After some greetings, GUI Jiang finally got to the point, "I''m afraid you''ve heard what I said to dew flower dance just now. What, what should we do


    How can we talk about it? "


    His grandmother''s! Even to provoke my inkstone Pavilion! Well, since you want to play, I Cong Xiaofei will play with you. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of you in my heart¡° How to talk about... Let me think about it... "Cong Xiaofei made a thoughtful appearance and murmured:" this ghost general elder has finally reached the yuan infant period through hard work. This is a great thing. We dark owls have to celebrate. As inkstone Pavilion, of course, we should prepare a small gift. Oh no, prepare a big gift, and we can''t lose face. Alas, what... "


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s indifferent appearance, the ghost immediately aroused the fire in his heart. He thought that you, a boy, didn''t pay attention to me!


    Although Wang Long is also a face of anger, but think about before was in the hands of others defeated, but dare not hand.


    "Elder Mo Yan, you can''t go out for a tour, you''ve ruined your brain! Do you want me to wake you up? " The ghost will suddenly flash up the tattoo, an invisible pressure suddenly hit.


    The ghost will be very angry. Although he attacks Cong Xiaofei himself, the residual pressure of his spirit makes the friars around him breathless.


    Cloud sleeve face a Zheng, right hand a little, immediately appear in the sky a cloud ghost, and then use the ability of magic, will its spirit pressure pressure all transferred to the cloud ghost.


    And Cong Xiaofei''s whole body is suddenly surrounded by a golden light. Not only that, he gently grabs the right hand of dew flower dance, and the golden light also covers the beauty''s body.


    In full view of the public, the ghost shakes his folding fan gracefully in front of the boy. If you look carefully, you can find that a mark on the fan is shining slightly.


    It''s Cong Xiaofei who uses the power of the Bone Demon body on the apocalypse. After six years of cultivation, his defense ability has been further strengthened!


    This kind of situation makes GUI Jiang''s face unable to hang. It''s supposed to be easier for him to suppress Cong Xiaofei, who is bigger than his first level. Even if the other party can support him, at least he has to be very reluctant. However, the ink stone elder looks not only relaxed, but also leisurely, and the golden light can not only protect himself, but also others!


    Great! Our elder can resist the attack of the ghost general! The disciples of the ink and inkstone Pavilion were all overjoyed, "good!" Finally, a disciple could not help saying it.


    But the ghost will stare, and scared those disciples not to speak.


    "Not bad!" The ghost general''s face is very ugly. He came to the inkstone pavilion to look for trouble, but his momentum made the other party stand up. It seems that he can''t calm the other party!


    I saw that his body suddenly and rapidly grew larger, and his body gradually became transparent. In the end, it was a ghost general''s shape constructed by a virtual shadow, and his whole body was red. This was his ability to liberate again after Yuan Dynasty, ghost general''s body!


    With the head of the ghost of the underworld, the two tusks seem to be solid. I''m afraid they are very sharp. They are full of muscles. Every movement will make a sound of "pa pa".


    The body of the ghost general is twenty feet high, and the whole inkstone Pavilion is under its knees! Under careful observation, we can find that red is not a fading color, but a flame burning on it!


    Those friars of Mo Yan Pavilion, even the disciples of ghost general Pavilion, never thought that the elder ghost general would really play. The body of ghost general is his most powerful method!

 Chapter 372

    Confrontation between the two sides


    The friars quickly backed away, because the red flame burning on the ghost general''s body was very fierce! Once contacted, with their cultivation, they will die!


    Cong Xiaofei looked up at the giant ghost general''s body, a cold hum, his grandmother''s! So what!


    "Bone Demon body, come on!"


    At this time, not only on the apocalypse, but also on Cong Xiaofei''s right arm, the mark of the Bone Demon''s body flashed together. This time, he used the power of the soul seal, and was not afraid of the other party''s suspicion.


    Because the dark owl''s disciples are originally a group of people with special abilities, and the power of Bone Demon can be listed among them.


    Soon, in front of the huge red ghost general, a huge Bone Demon body appeared. However, the skeleton of the huge lion dragon was purple and indistinct. Cong Xiaofei just stood in it.


    That cloud sleeve is also eager to try. Although she only has eight layers of cultivation, the power of cloud ghost can also improve her cultivation.


    And he just came back, it''s time to frighten each other!


    "Give it to me, the art of Dayun ghost!"


    Next to the huge body of Bone Demon, a huge cloud ghost suddenly appears. The cloud ghost is white and holds a ring in both hands. It''s the sun moon ring of cloud sleeve!


    All the friars, including the dew flower dancing sisters, were stunned. If the ghost will have the body of the ghost general, we all know it. But what''s the matter with the huge lion dragon skeleton summoned by Cong Xiaofei?


    If Cong Xiaofei is able to summon, he is also an elder of the pavilion. However, Yunxiu has such a strange way to control the cloud ghost, which he has never seen before!


    The body of the ghost general is twenty feet high, the body of the Bone Demon is twelve feet high, and the cloud ghost must be twenty feet high! Just imagine such a few monsters standing in the courtyard in front of the inkstone Pavilion. If they act a little, I''m afraid they will hurt the innocent!


    "Liu Gang! Don''t sacrifice the array as soon as possible


    Liu Gang, as the array deacon of inkstone Pavilion, heard the dew flower dance say so


    Then he came back to his senses and urged the formation. The front yard of the inkstone Pavilion suddenly widened rapidly, and it expanded by a hundred feet. Except for these three monsters, all the monks present were in this area.


    "My dear! When did our elder have such a powerful method? " A disciple of Mo Yan pavilion has a round eye and doesn''t seem to believe what happened in front of him.


    "Yes... And the cloud sleeve master, who was able to gather the power of nature and summon such a powerful giant, alas, it''s so powerful, so powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It''s not only the disciples of Moyan Pavilion who are talking, but also the disciples of Guijiang Pavilion who follow Guijiang to make trouble.


    Looking at the people around him, Wang Long suddenly laughed and said, "hum, mole ants of inkstone Pavilion, don''t be confused by the illusion in front of you. If you summon such a big illusion, I''m afraid the friars above the foundation can do it. Look at the giant gathered by the clouds, although it''s huge, I''m afraid it''s not as good as my ghost general''s attack!"


    When Wang Long said that, everyone thought it was reasonable, but it is not yet


    When you fight, you don''t know who is strong or who is weak. The ghost general elder is already the cultivation of Yuanying period. It should be very easy to defeat jiedan period and Jianji period!


    Dew flower dance''s eyes don''t leave Cong Xiaofei in the body of Bone Demon. She doesn''t know whether Cong Xiaofei can beat the ghost general, but from the bottom of her heart, she prays for him. The ghost general looks at the two people in front of him. Although the cloud ghost skill is powerful, after all, the cloud sleeve only has the cultivation of the foundation period. The ghost general can''t see at all, but he cares about the huge body of the bone devil.


    Because he couldn''t see what abilities the other side used, but the power it radiated was not what the friars in jiedan''s middle period had.


    As one of the three elders of the dark owl, GUI Jiang''s combat experience is comparable to that of Yun Xiu and Cong Xiaofei. He stands still. He is waiting for the other side to take the lead and look for flaws!


    Cloud sleeve of course know this, but she still shot.


    Because she knows her position and her accomplishments, she can''t beat the ghost generals at all. She has to do it first and hold on as long as she can


    Cong Xiaofei looking for opportunities!


    The huge cloud ghost had no legs and feet. His movement was like the flowing of clouds, but it was much faster than usual.


    "Bang!" Cloud ghost raised the ring of his right hand and smashed it at GUI Jiang, but it was easily blocked by the long sword that Gui Jiang suddenly pulled out. Not only that, the ghost will exert a little force, and the cloud ghost quickly retreated.


    Fortunately, the body of Bone Demon moves forward and catches the cloud ghost.


    His grandmother''s! It''s not a battle at all! Through the blow just now, Cong Xiaofei has come to the conclusion that if he wants to defeat the ghost general, he must be surprised!


    The body of the Bone Demon pushes the cloud ghost, then roars and rushes directly to the ghost general. On the surface, it''s a confrontation of brute force, but it''s not. You know, brute force also needs the support of spirit force, and it''s also the embodiment of defense force!


    At this time, the ghost general could not help but attack with a long sword in his hand!


    "Click!" One of the claws of the Bone Demon''s body had already grasped the sword, while the other claw slapped the ghost general''s head.


    "Childish!" The ghost turns its huge body, drives the Bone Demon''s body, makes a circle in the air, and then throws it at the cloud ghost.


    Cloud sleeve a Leng, thought is wrong, with Cong Xiaofei''s strength, even if cannot beat that ghost general, also not as a move all cannot catch! What the hell are you thinking about?


    Just now, the body of the Bone Demon caught the cloud ghost, but this time, the cloud ghost caught the body of the Bone Demon.


    Elder martial sister Yunxiu, I''m sorry this time. That''s right. Cong Xiaofei pretends to be defeated by the ghost general, so he can easily be left behind. In order to be more real, he deliberately suppresses the power of the Bone Demon body to one tenth.


    So after catching the body of Bone Demon, cloud ghost still retreated more than ten feet!


    Hum, boy, I thought you were more difficult than that giant, but I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable! It''s strange that your cultivation is too low. As long as I make a little effort, you can''t start!


    At this time, the ghost general has demoted the two men to worthless. He sees the opportunity and attacks again!


    A fight started.


    ¡­


    I saw a huge ghost on the field, one block two, and effortless, your Bone Demon body can barely support, but the cloud ghost is getting smaller and smaller, I''m afraid the cloud sleeve''s spiritual power can''t support it at all!


    "I''ll tell you, where can they be the opponents of my ghost general master? It''s the ancestor of Yuanying. Have you heard of it?" Wang Long was so proud that he almost spat on the disciples of the ink stone pavilion.

 Chapter 373

    Guiluocha! The body of the bone demon! Big cloud!


    The disciples of Mo Yan Pavilion all blushed, hoping that they could come forward, even if they could give a little bit of strength.


    If Cong Xiaofei is defeated, I''m afraid the inkstone Pavilion no longer has any position in the dark owl. The inkstone Pavilion Cong Xiaofei has built painstakingly will not exist in name.


    Think of here, dew flower dance is more tangled, if early know is this result, in Cong Xiaofei back before, might as well agreed to ghost general elder!


    Lu Ruxin, as the elder of Huayao Pavilion, can''t see the infighting in her own sect. Besides, her sister is still in the ink and inkstone Pavilion. Her eyes suddenly change and she has made a plan in her heart.


    But on the field cloud sleeve and Cong Xiaofei, is another idea in the heart.


    Cloud sleeve has long seen Cong Xiaofei''s countermeasures, so she has long used the mother ring to protect Yuanshen, and Cong Xiaofei also put all the defense on her body.


    "Bang!" The huge cloud ghost finally fell to the ground, Cong Xiaofei eyes a coagulation, toward cloud sleeve loud shout, "is at this time! Put it on me!


    ¡±


    The Bone Demon''s body suddenly raised its head, and saw that Cong Xiaofei''s body had merged into a red dot, ready to go! And cloud sleeve control cloud ghost also suddenly climbed up, saw her hands together, hair all float up, a shout, "magic! Cloud mirage


    All this came too fast. At this time, the ghost general''s body battle was in full swing. He wanted to finish them in the next move, but he was trapped by the other side!


    "Damn it Ghost will curse, at this time he has been unable to retreat, had to usher in two people''s attack!


    Cloud mirage is the result of cloud sleeve''s illusory skill combined with cloud ghost''s skill. It is said that cloud and fog can make people lose their way, and now the blessing of illusory skill is even more powerful.


    The sword of the ghost general has penetrated into the heart of the cloud ghost, but the next breath, all things disappear, and it is the boundless sea of clouds that presents itself.


    What''s going on? Is he in the magic! This vast sea of clouds, is absolutely the manipulation of the cloud sleeve of the cloud ghost!


    The ghost will set his body and keep calm in the unknown environment, which is the reason


    The basic qualities possessed by the dark owl friars.


    Damn it! This cloud sleeve is not good, it can launch such a large-scale magic! In addition to thinking, the ghost will flash in his eyes, suddenly yell "no good" and quickly hide back.


    I saw a red forked light and shadow attack quickly. With my own cultivation, I couldn''t resist it! That''s why I''m surprised.


    It''s so strong! What kind of power is this? The murderous spirit makes people shiver involuntarily! This is not the cloud sleeve can send out the strength, it seems Cong Xiaofei that boy, has been waiting for this moment!


    Indeed, this is the emotional power of Cong Xiaofei in the body of Bone Demon, killing intention!


    The power of killing intention, even the monsters in Yuan infantile period dare not hard connect, think at the beginning in the crack of demon world, that sorcerer is killed by Cong Xiaofei''s killing intention!


    However, Cong Xiaofei could not control freely at that time, but now he has the apocalypse, which can be released at any time. The only disadvantage is that he consumes too much power of living beings. If he puts it twice at most, his spiritual power will basically be exhausted!


    So Cong Xiaofei has long thought that he will have two chances. If all ghosts will dodge, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous, so he let Yunxiu cooperate with him. The ghost general frowned tightly. Although the ghost general''s body was huge, he moved very quickly. He didn''t use a long sword to resist, and he didn''t use any method. That would only cost him nothing.


    "Whoosh!" When the power of killing will pass by his side, the ghost can''t help but be surprised. This kind of power is really overbearing. Although I was not hit by it, some of its power has made me feel flustered!


    But the ghost will not settle down to God, but see this terrible power again!


    Hide again!


    Then the red fork light and shadow continue to attack!


    This is the cloud sleeve cloud mirage ability, as long as the attack appears, unless hit on the target, then this kind of attack will continue to rebound, always exist!


    Cong Xiaofei holds his shoulders in both hands and stares at the ghost general in the magic array with a smile, looking relaxed.


    At present, except the ghost will himself, all people can see clearly, Wang Long''s face is more and more ugly!


    "Come on, elder Mo Yan! Master Mo Yan will win The disciples of the ink and inkstone Pavilion couldn''t help shouting. The tension of dew flower dance was a little slower, but the ghost was still there


    Is the general''s power really invincible?


    GUI Jiang has rich combat experience. He has already seen through the subtlety of the magic array. What is important now is not to destroy the terrorist attack, but to destroy the magic array!


    As long as the magic array is destroyed! This kind of attack will disappear naturally.


    At this time, the ghost general has taken away his own ghost general body, which not only reduces the possibility of being attacked, but also improves his dodge speed. While dodging the attack, he sacrifices the Dharma.


    "Although your magic array is strong enough, don''t forget that the friars in the foundation period are joking when they want to get trapped in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "The God of ghosts, the ghost of Luocha!"


    In an instant, a ghost general appeared behind the ghost general, and then another one came out... At this time, he already had three heads and six arms!


    Each ghost will hold a long sword in his hand, put it in the middle of his body, and then chop forward with force!


    "Array, break it for me!"


    The vast sea of clouds is churning. The three sword lights are like three gullies, extending outward continuously. However, it''s not finished yet. On the way of sword light, it''s exploding!


    And this huge array is constantly collapsing.


    All these people all see in the eye, the disciples of ink stone pavilion, the cry is also gradually small.


    Yun Xiu''s forehead has already oozed sweat, and his face has gradually lost its color. It''s hard to maintain such a grand array, but now he''s attacked by the ghost general. I''m afraid the array will collapse soon!


    Cong Xiaofei takes back the unicorn''s body, and moves to Yunxiu quickly. "Ah!" Cloud sleeve vomited a mouthful of blood, just fell on the man''s body.


    The smoke slowly disappeared, and it was the ghost general who came slowly.


    Cong Xiaofei raised his head, a face of perseverance, holding the wolf soul blood sickle in his hand, rushed to the past!


    "Elder Mo Yan, don''t be impulsive!" Dew flower dance to see such a situation, quickly remind Cong Xiaofei, treat Yuanying ancestors, must be calm analysis, you so blind rush past, there is no chance of victory! After Cong Xiaofei''s transformation, the blood sickle of wolf soul can be used for long-range attack and melee! And the attack of melee is more powerful!


    "Give it to me!" Cong Xiaofei raises the blood sickle of wolf soul and cuts it down heavily.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the ghost would disappear in a moment. Cong Xiaofei could clearly feel that he had come to Yunxiu''s side.

 Chapter 374

    Full capacity


    "No!"


    At this time, the ghost general has raised his long sword and cut at the cloud sleeve!


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly felt cold in his heart. Although he moved fast enough, he was not as fast as the ghost general in Yuanying period! Now it''s too late to go back and save her!


    "Cloud sleeves!" Cong Xiaofei drinks suddenly and turns his head to see the long sword of the ghost general!


    Seeing that the sword was about to penetrate into Yunxiu''s body, suddenly two bright red petals appeared beside her, just wrapping Yunxiu.


    The sword stabbed at the petals, but it was rebounded abruptly.


    Cong Xiaofei has come to the side of cloud sleeve at this time, and holds her up.


    The ghost will look angry and turn his head, "elder martial sister Nanqing, what do you mean? Do you want to be involved? "


    At this time the ghost will have been full of murderous, originally he is not a calm person, even if the flower demon pavilion to join, he is not afraid!


    The bright red petals just now are just the way for the flower demon to show her heart


    She had hurt Yunxiu before, and even she didn''t know why she wanted to save this woman.


    "Yuxing, you''ve played a big game this time! We both belong to the dark owl. You are fighting against each other! If the Lord knows, he won''t forgive you. I''m helping you now! " Flower demon dew such as heart big shout way.


    "Help me? If elder martial sister wants to help me, leave as soon as possible! " The ghost will not give in at all.


    Cong Xiaofei''s face is expressionless. He slowly comes to dew flower dance and puts down the cloud sleeve wrapped by petals. "Flower dance, please take care of her for me."


    Then he turned his head and said, "elder Huayao, thank you for your help just now. Cong Xiaofei wrote it down and asked you to step aside. The ghost general is right. It''s about my inkstone Pavilion and the ghost general Pavilion. In this case, it''s up to me and him."


    Cong Xiaofei''s voice is very small, but it is full of murderous, that kind of murderous terror!


    Even if Lu Ruxin has the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty, he can''t help but be inspired and can''t help retreating.


    One step, Cong Xiaofei''s body has been surrounded by the golden light,


    In two steps, countless black ink insects crawled out of him. In three steps, a rattan had surrounded his right arm


    Open the apocalypse, an invisible sunspot appeared behind him.


    And the pain of flooding, also floating in the air, exudes a strong aura of the five elements.


    Beside him was a huge black wolf!


    This is Cong Xiaofei. This is Cong Xiaofei. Now all his abilities are open. This time, it''s time to finish with the ghost general Pavilion


    The ghost will be staring at Cong Xiaofei all the time. The golden light around him is the defense just now. I''m afraid it''s ten times stronger than just now!


    That unknown black bug, constantly crawling out from each other, its reproductive capacity is amazing.


    Although it looks like an ordinary green vine on his right arm, its energy is consistent with the power of the earth''s recovery.


    The giant wolf next to him should be the spirit of his magic weapon, and his accomplishments are equivalent to the foundation period of human beings! The most important thing is that the sunspot behind him can''t be explored with my ability!


    It seems that Cong Xiaofei is not as simple as his cultivation! Besides jiedan''s five level cultivation, he must have other sources of strength!


    At this time, the ghost will have made fear in his heart, but at this point, he must do his best!


    Even if you have other power, it''s not something I can fear!


    "Longmu, open it for me!" Cong Xiaofei meditates on the Dharma in his heart and has seen through the body of the ghost general.


    The ghost will hold the sword tightly. With three heads and six arms, he can see from any angle. Of course, his defense and attack are more comprehensive.


    At this time, the rattan has been growing rapidly under his feet, and countless black ink insects have climbed to his feet. The ghost will give a cold hum and wave three long swords and slash at the green rattan.


    But all his attacks were absorbed and went straight to the sunspot.


    Ghosts have so much combat experience, but they have never met such a strange method. They don''t know how to start for a while.


    It''s no use. Cong Xiaofei waved his right hand, and the huge black wolf spewed out!


    "Kill me! Cross cut


    Ghost will be surprised in the heart, the other side''s method door is too many, now can barely support, if hit by that terrible power again, really may die in his hand!


    But at this time, the sky suddenly did not have any light, a thick voice came.


    The sky turns black instantly, dew like heart, eyebrows wrinkle, this kind of opening can''t be more familiar, think of here, eyebrows immediately spread, black paper God Zun to really is time, say I don''t know how to do!


    "Elder Mo Yan, elder ghost general, what are you doing?" Before the black paper God appeared, he sprinkled a piece of shadow, which constantly covered the rattan and black ink insect.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised in his heart. What a powerful necrotic power! Because no matter it''s Hua Yi Teng or black ink insect, once it''s covered by those shadows, it will lose its vitality immediately!


    His grandmother''s! What kind of cultivation is this black paper God Zun? If he is covered by his shadow, he will lose his fighting power completely! Cong Xiaofei is angry, but the black paper God represents the dark owl''s Dharma protector. Although it''s not his fault in this fight, I''m afraid he will be in trouble if he keeps on pestering!


    Cong Xiaofei urged Famen to take back the power of the living beings. Strange to say, those living beings who were free from the shadow immediately recovered.


    If the ghost will be at a loss, if all the disciples see his ugly behavior in full view of the public, I''m afraid he won''t have to be a dark owl in the future!


    After all, I am the elder of the ghost general Pavilion. After all, my cultivation has reached Yuanying!


    The black paper god suddenly came, and finally ended the battle without result. People with clear eyes have seen that although the ghost general''s cultivation is advanced, the inkstone elder is really powerful, and even his ability has surpassed that of the ghost general elder!


    Finally, when the light reappeared, the black paper God had slowly fallen. Cong Xiaofei was very dissatisfied with the arrival of the black paper God. However, when he saw a touch of red beside the black paper God, his face immediately melted!


    That woman, not a baby, but who?


    "Baby Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help shouting. It is said that Cong Xiaofei has never been seen again since he took part in the quarter exchange, returned to Zongli and was granted the title of inkstone elder, and then went out to travel with Yunxiu


    If I can see my baby, I want her to practice in seclusion. After all, her accomplishments are too low.


    Pure smile in the face of Cong Xiaofei, for the man in front of her, the woman is yearning, all her efforts to cultivate, is for the man in front of her.


    "Cong Xiaofei... Daoyou." Baby just whispered a sentence, face has been slightly red.

 Chapter 375

    New mission?


    "Cough!" Although the black paper God is not an individual, his behavior is no different from that of human.


    "Under the orders of the four gates of the ghost screen and the leader of the dark owl, black paper comes to issue an order! All the elders of the dark owl listen to the order


    At this time, the ghost will have been separated from the body, and the flower demon Lu Ru Xin, Cong Xiaofei three kneel down, waiting for the order of the black paper God.


    "The four clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandesti!


    At present, there are many heroes in the world of cultivating immortals. Some other sects are trying to plot against the four gates of ghost screen, so the patriarch decides to send the following disciples to join the secret mission of the sect! "


    Black paper God Zun said here, looked down.


    Cong Xiaofei is distracted at the moment. Although he kneels on the ground, his eyes glance at the baby from time to time! I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. The longer he grows, the more beautiful he is. He is still so young, but he is still very young


    It''s becoming more and more prominent! Especially the red wave, it''s just too strong


    Heizhi shenzun continued: "after much consideration, the following two disciples decided to go to the four gates of ghost screen to accept the task: please listen! Dark owl inkstone Pavilion Cong Xiaofei! Dark owl disciple baby! From then on, the names of these two people in the dark owl were completely erased! When you come back from the mission, confirm your identity again! As for Mo Yan Pavilion, Lu Hua Wu was promoted to acting elder! "


    Cong Xiaofei was thinking about the benefits of the baby, but suddenly he heard his name. Then he recalled what the black paper God had just said.


    what? Mission? His grandmother''s! It has something to do with me. No, I heard my name just now, not only my own, but also my baby''s!


    If the baby and their own words, it can be considered!


    A woman just behind Cong Xiaofei has an incredible look on her face. Cong Xiaofei goes out to take part in the mission! As Yun Xiu, who has carried out several missions, knows the hardships in the process of the mission. The important thing is that if the Lord of the dark owl fails to complete the mission, he will never return


    Come on!


    In fact, not a few of the dark owl''s disciples have yet to return!


    Some of them were found by the hidden sects and executed on the spot. Some of them were locked up permanently. Fortunately, they abandoned their accomplishments and lived a mortal life!


    His farewell is probably forever! Cloud sleeve in the eyes of the color of sadness.


    Dew flower dance is also a clap in her heart. She is not afraid of taking the post of temporary elder. She is also worried about Cong Xiaofei, saying that he has just returned and will leave again. Is this God''s arrangement for her?


    "In addition, elder Suo Xinghua, the ghost general, provoked the relationship between the dark owls without authorization, and was closed for 100 years! Ghost Pavilion is managed by flower demon Lu Ruxin for the time being! If something similar happens in the future, it will be dealt with according to the regulations of the secret owl! "


    The ghost general suffered a big loss this time. He dared to be angry and dare not speak, so he had to kowtow and admit his mistake.


    With these words, heizhishenzun is about to leave, because the baby has something to do, so he will come back later.


    The so-called thing, of course, is to say a few words with Cong Xiaofei.


    At this time, they were sitting in the central Pavilion of Changhuan lake. At that time, they knew each other in this place, bit by bit, vividly.


    "Brother Fei, we... We finally meet again!" The baby is obviously very excited. Cong Xiaofei pulled the baby''s slender hand, "yes, more than ten years have passed, and you have grown up!" Someone said, looking at the woman''s chest.


    The baby, of course, didn''t understand Cong Xiaofei''s real meaning, and gently nestled up to the boy, "I heard uncle black paper say that you have now reached the fifth level of jiedan cultivation, which is so powerful! Back then, my accomplishments were a little higher than you, but now we are so different! "


    Cong Xiaofei has known for a long time that the baby is now in full swing. Compared with others, the speed is fast enough.


    "Don''t say that. I''m a pervert."


    "Cluck cluck." The woman was teased by Cong Xiaofei, but after laughing, she said solemnly: "brother Xiaofei works so hard, my baby will follow closely!"


    "No, I''m working so hard to protect you."


    The woman nodded.


    Two people cuddled for a long time, Cong Xiaofei continued to ask: "baby, why do you say Zongli chose us to go out to do the task?"


    The baby blinked, "well... I don''t know. According to the adoptive father, this is to give us a chance to go out for exercise!"


    "Who is the adoptive father? Why is he not the master of boundless son, but the adoptive father? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Er, at that time, after the exchange among the four branches, the grand priest Zang Xuan recognized me as his adopted daughter. He said that my father had been closed for a long time, and I hadn''t seen him for a long time. Listen to my adopted father, I will see him when we come back from our mission."


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is startled? He is the adoptive father of the baby! What''s more, why did you choose to shut up at this time?


    This is a normal thing, Cong Xiaofei has a bad feeling.


    Looking at the childish face of the woman, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t show any difference. He talks and laughs, and finally sees off the baby. According to heizhishenzun, Cong Xiaofei has two days to prepare, and then goes to the four gates of ghost screen to accept the task.


    His grandmother''s! Things seem to be more and more complicated. Cong Xiaofei believes that it''s no coincidence! But it''s mean to involve the baby!


    Step by step, you''ll know why in two days! No matter what, we should be careful in the future.


    After sending the baby, Cong Xiaofei is just about to get up, but he finds that Yunxiu doesn''t know when he comes to his back.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiu."


    "You still remember, just eight years ago, you and I set out together in this changeable lake and started our journey."


    Cong Xiaofei pondered for a long time and then said, "yes, I once said that when I came here, now when I go, when I come back next time, it will be a feast for the eyes!"


    Cloud sleeves looked at the ripples on the lake, "Cong Xiaofei, you can do it


    Now you have the cultivation in the middle of jiedan, the apocalypse and the strength to resist Yuanying''s ancestors. "


    The man shook his head, "it''s not enough, it''s not enough. Through traveling, I know that there are people outside, and there is a day outside. There is no end to progress. As long as you want to protect the people you want to protect, you must become stronger!"


    "The people to be protected... Including me?" Cloud sleeve murmurs a way. The man smiles, "of course."


    ¡­


    Back to the ink and inkstone Pavilion, the disciples of the pavilion have been waiting for a long time. The dew flower dance is also a plain dress, standing on one side respectfully.

 Chapter 376

    The tenderness of dew flower dance


    This time, Cong Xiaofei didn''t observe the crowd well. At this time, the cultivation of dew flower dance hasn''t changed. Liu Qiang and Liu Gang''s cultivation has improved a lot.


    Those disciples, with such good conditions, have made great progress in their cultivation.


    Cong Xiaofei is very pleased with this. At least this inkstone Pavilion is developing smoothly. Maybe in a few years, it will surpass the ghost general Pavilion.


    "Elder Mo Yan, you are back at last!" Liu Qiang used to be a man of flowers and insects, but now he is accepted by Cong Xiaofei into inkstone Pavilion. He enjoys all the resources of cultivating immortals, and his gratitude is beyond expression.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles, "everyone, it''s hard."


    "No hard work! Everything we have now is due to you. I believe that the elder will return triumphantly when he goes out on this mission! " Liu Gang said on one side that since he entered the inkstone Pavilion, he has devoted himself to studying the array. Now the inkstone Pavilion is much more high-end than in the past.


    "The Lord of the pavilion will return in triumph!"


    "Return in triumph!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is warm, "everyone, the day after tomorrow I will go out to work, this inkstone Pavilion please everyone! You must listen to elder leisurely in the future! "


    "Elder Mo Yan, we are waiting for you to come back, I am waiting for you to come back, you will always be our elder Mo Yan..." the normally silent dew flower dance suddenly said.


    The dew flower dance has something to say, how can others not hear it? This really makes Cong Xiaofei a little embarrassed.


    "Well... In this case, let''s have a banquet in Moyan Pavilion today and try the good wine I brought in Youming state! We won''t come back until we get drunk! "


    A night of drinking, some happy, some lonely, some sad, some reluctant


    Two days is not long, short enough for Cong Xiaofei to say goodbye to everyone.


    The disciples of Mo Yan pavilion are all loyal. In fact, Cong Xiaofei feels that the time when he comes back is just right. If it is not for the ghost, he will find him at this moment


    Things will not be closed for a hundred years.


    Guijiang Pavilion will be under the care of flower demon Lu Ruxin for the time being. As Lu Huawu''s elder sister, she must be on the side of Moyan Pavilion. At least in the past 100 years, Moyan Pavilion will be safe and sound.


    His grandmother''s! If in accordance with the normal development, one hundred years later, I must reach the Yuanying period and gain the real power of purple robe, and that task must have been completed long ago!


    The uncertainty of the future is really worrying.


    Cong Xiaofei paced and raised his head. The words "Wu Yao Lu" could not help but appear in front of him.


    "Well, it seems that what I am most worried about at present is the dew flower dance." Cong Xiaofei shakes his head helplessly and makes a sense.


    "No array, just come in." Soon there was a response.


    A smell of medicine came to his face, "cough", Cong Xiaofei ventured to visit late at night, and he was really a little embarrassed.


    Dew flower dance is still wearing a plain dress. At this time, she is standing in the alchemy furnace, staring at the fire, and the woman is shining.


    "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry. With the help of elder martial sister Yunxiu, you can go to the task with ease." Dew flower dance still did not see Cong Xiaofei, light said. Cong Xiaofei let out a "Oh". Seeing that she was concentrating on alchemy, she turned around and looked at the hundreds of big boxes full of herbs. She couldn''t help admiring. If she had been allowed to do such a boring job, she would have been bored.


    But just as Cong Xiaofei turned around, dew flower dance raised her head and looked at this figure carefully.


    It seems that he has grown taller and his voice has changed slightly. The most important thing is that he is no longer an ignorant teenager with mature temperament.


    That is a trace of smile, blooming in the dew flower dance face.


    "Did you finish all the pills I gave you last time. On the table are the pills I''ve made in recent years. I think you''ll use them in the task. "


    Cong Xiaofei noticed the storage bag on the table. The color of the storage bag was the same as that of her clothes. There were many lilacs embroidered on it, which were used by women.


    Explore into the spirit, which can be some fine pills, to show


    The current level of flower dance should be refining the highest level of pills!


    How can you say such plain words if you are yourself.


    This is the dew flower dance, her concern has always been unknown.


    Cong Xiaofei picked up the storage bag and thought that he owed her too much. He went out for a tour, but there was nothing to give her.


    The young man slowly walked to the woman''s back and took out an object from his treasure boat, "Huawu, when I''m away, no one can protect you. Take it. Next time you encounter difficulties, you can start it. It can summon black dragon Xuanwei to help you!"


    Cong Xiaofei gave her the token that YeMeng gave to her at that time. This token can summon the black dragon Xuanwei, but only once. Cong Xiaofei originally used it when he was most dangerous, but now let him give it to luhuawu, and I don''t feel distressed at all.


    Dew flower dance slightly moved, this just turned his head to see to Cong Xiaofei, at this time the man''s devout eyes, full of love.


    This boy... Alas, there are always such things against heaven that even the ancient dragon can summon. It''s amazing.


    Dew flower dance gently pushed Cong Xiaofei''s hand, "inkstone elder, you


    Do you dislike the low accomplishments of flower dance? Don''t worry, when you come back after finishing the task, I will make you look at it with new eyes. As for this token, you''d better keep it yourself. After all, your future situation is much more difficult than mine. "


    Cong Xiaofei is entangled in his heart. He really doesn''t mean that. Although it looks so lonely on the surface, his heart is fragile and sensitive. I''m afraid there is a trace of inferiority.


    "Well, flower dance, I believe you."


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei spent a night in wuyaolu. They spoke little, but they were full of different warmth.


    Until Cong Xiaofei finally left, dew flower dance was still cold, but in her eyes, it was full of reluctant, just a kiss now feel so hot, she looked at Cong Xiaofei''s back, she couldn''t help regretting: dew flower dance, dew flower dance, really missed such a good opportunity, he went out this mission, I don''t know when I can come back. If I had taken the initiative just now


    No, we must step up our cultivation! There must be achievements! Dew flower dance secretly made up her mind, bit her lip and turned her head.


    Before leaving, Cong Xiaofei just wants to say goodbye to Yunxiu and dewa dance, but dewa dance doesn''t know why it is closed. Cong Xiaofei naturally hugged Yunxiu, "elder martial sister Yunxiu, alas, the partner I want most is you. Unfortunately... It''s OK! When I come back, we''ll still travel together! Let''s go all over China! Oh no, all the interfaces have to go! "

 Chapter 377

    Become mortal? Sealed memory?


    Cloud sleeve eyes have been flashing tears, although she has no words, but the heart in hysteria, "these, really will become a reality..."


    There are too many missions to fulfill.


    Cong Xiaofei set foot on the road to the altar of red practice. After two days in a hurry, he couldn''t finish his heart and give up too much emotion. Disciples of Yunxiu, Huawu and moyange, wait for me


    On the altar of Chilian, Cong Xiaofei and Baobao stand side by side. The altar is empty. As a secret task, only Ji Maokui, the elder of the Central Committee, secretly gives orders.


    "Dark owl disciple Cong Xiaofei and Baobao listen to the order, and I''ll go to the four gates of ghost screen..."


    Ji Maokui said a lot. The central meaning is that the cultivation resources in the cultivation circle are increasingly scarce. Many sects covet the development of the four gates of ghost screen and want to do something harmful to the sect. At this time, the five element sect also realized this, so they are plotting to refine the five element treasure left by the ancestor of the five element sect.


    Once the quintessence of the five elements is refined, it will inevitably affect the balance of the world of cultivating immortals. According to Ji Maokui, we must stop it. This is for the sake of the world of cultivating immortals.


    Cong Xiaofei and Baobao are sent to wuxingzong as undercover agents. They''d better get the treasure. Even if they can''t, they should destroy it!


    Hearing this, Cong Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised. Although he was in the four gates of ghost screen, he also dealt with the people of wuxingzong. At that time, Master Yu Yuanhang once told him that if he had a chance to find the woman who gave him the song of waterstop, it seemed that this undercover was too right!


    However, the high sounding words of the central elders are just for their own interests. Why are they so great! If it''s really for the sake of the balance of the immortal world, just let me destroy it. Why do you want me to get it back! What a shame!


    "This mission is very confidential, so my lord specially told me to start the highest level of security. You two come with me!" Ji Maokui said and walked back.


    Two people have to follow, his grandmother''s! It seems that this is really a big job!


    Soon, the three of them came to a closed room, the central long


    With a wave of his right hand, the place changed immediately!


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised, because this place he had been to was the place when he was canonized by the elder!


    In front of him is still the huge stone statue, which is more than ten feet long. The stone statue is an old man with white eyebrows. Although it is false, it is also lifelike, with a kind face and a charming smile.


    Before they thought about it, it was the irresistible suction that drew them to the front of the stone statue surrounded by four flags. At the same time, the four flags suddenly revolved around the stone statue, surrounded by red light, blue light, gold light, white light and shadow. This is a completely illusory place. There is no end, no real object, the only thing that can be seen, It''s the stone statue in front of you!


    "Elder Moyan, we meet again!" The kind old man spoke again.


    Cong Xiaofei and Baobao quickly kneel down to meet the Supreme Lord Mo Huang.


    "I think Ji Maokui has told you that this mission is very important, so we started the highest alert method of the four gates of ghost screen. Now I will start to do it. You must not resist, otherwise your life will be in danger.


    Remember, after passing through the supreme guard method, I will close your cultivation, that is to say, you will become mortals who have no cultivation but all spiritual roots. Secondly, your memory will be sealed up, but don''t worry, there will be a wake-up messenger to wake you up at that time! " His grandmother''s! What''s the old man talking about! Make us human! And seal up our memories! What kind of rule is this! Cong Xiaofei wanted to play happily with his baby in the future, but he didn''t expect that things would become like this!


    Besides, I have just got the apocalypse. It''s time to bang the harp. Let me become a mortal and go to the wuxingzong. Isn''t it going to fight! In case of danger, in case of being killed


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is complex, and the baby can''t help grasping himself, but there is an invisible pressure permeating into his Lingtai purple mansion!


    no way! Absolutely not!


    Cong Xiaofei is just about to arouse all the people in Lingtai purple mansion. Unexpectedly, the pressure is too fierce, and he has no consciousness


    no This task is disgusting... I still have less than 90 years, in case I can''t reach Yuanying


    In other words, who is the wake-up messenger


    Ren Cong Xiaofei how to work hard, unconsciously, has gone to sleep


    At this time, in a mysterious place, Zang Xuan knelt down in front of an old man and said respectfully, "my Lord, do you really think Cong Xiaofei can get the treasure of the five elements sect?"


    The old man has no words, just a smile


    When Zang Xuan saw that the old man didn''t answer, his eyes flashed a different color. Hum, Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei, it depends on your ability this time!


    ¡­


    The treasure boat of Tongtian moves slowly, but it seems to speed up these days. It''s still foggy not far away. Even if you release your spirit, you can''t see the mystery around you.


    Where does this mysterious treasure ship want to dock?


    Cong Xiaofei thought, feeling that he had fallen asleep.


    ¡­


    "Where am I..."


    In the lush mountain stream, a stream flows slowly. This is the only flat place in the mountain. However, a young man in a black shirt is lying on the round boulder surrounded by the stream.


    Yes, it''s better to call a teenager than a man.


    The stone is not big, because the boy''s feet have been immersed in the water. At this time, it''s in the cold season. Although the stream is not frozen, it''s freezing, and it''s very easy to frostbite his feet.


    It was because his feet invaded the water that he slowly woke up with the pain of deep frozen heart. He was weak and could not even speak out, but could only meditate in his heart.


    Headache, heartache, cold body, with the piercing stream, he reluctantly curled up his legs, so that his feet no longer touch the cold water, shaking his head up, just to see his reflection in the water.


    This is a very ordinary face, ordinary to walk into the market can grasp a large number, dark complexion, but at this time his lips without a trace of blood, hair scattered, there are still crystal beads on it.


    Who am I? What is this place?


    The teenager stares at the reflection in the water in a daze.


    When a cold wind came, he tugged at both sides of his coat, then wrapped it tightly. In such cold weather, he was only wearing a thin coat. Could he not be an immortal? Immortal cultivator! When this word flickers in my mind, it''s like night


    A glimmer of starlight, but just a moment was covered by dark clouds, no longer need to find his shadow.


    incorrect! Am I lost? Should we call 110? Or, search for a rescue team?


    The experience on the earth shocked him, but it was also slowly blurred.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the boy used nine oxen and two tigers to barely support himself, and he clenched his teeth. But at this time, he heard someone''s footsteps!

 Chapter 378

    An immortal


    Who is it? There is no danger! What shall I do?


    This kind of thought suddenly comes to mind, just like a habit. However, the youth helplessly shook his head, is not their own nerves, I do not even know who they are, has been so down, no money on the body, but also afraid of what danger.


    "Elder martial sister, look, there seems to be a man there!" A little girl in a blue Taoist robe looks like she is only 11 or 12 years old. Although she looks at the boy carefully, she still comes step by step.


    Behind her is a woman about 30 years old, full-bodied. If you don''t observe her carefully, you really think she is a man.


    Behind the woman, there were five little girls. Their age was not much different from that of the front, but they were respectful and cautious in breathing.


    "I said Acacia. Don''t mind your own business. If you go back late, I''m afraid the master will blame us!" The fat woman just took a look, left the girl called "Acacia" and went on.


    Five little girls naturally followed.


    "Who are you? What''s your name? " The little girl''s blue Taoist robe was obviously too big. It was put in front of the boy, and the corner of her robe had fallen into the water.


    "I... wood..." the boy didn''t know who he was, but he really didn''t want to refuse to answer the lovely girl''s question. In his impression, his name seemed to have a wooden character.


    "Wood..." the little girl repeated the word, looking at the boy''s pale face, this kind of eyes should not be bad.


    After a long time, he said with a smile, "my name is Acacia. Nice to meet you! Brother mu, why are you here? Are you lost? "


    The young man shakes his head. If he is lost, at least he knows who he is and where he lives, but now he knows nothing.


    When a man is most helpless, he can see his smiling face, which is what he thinks is the most safe and warm way to rely on


    The disheartened stomach just cried at this time.


    Tea acacia is also heard this voice, haha, a smile, murmured:


    "Oh, yes, you need to eat! Fortunately, I have some cakes here. They belong to my younger sisters just now. You can eat them first! "


    Then he took out some yellow corn cakes wrapped in oil paper and handed them to the boy.


    The boy was really too hungry. He hesitated. Looking back at the girl''s expression just now, he didn''t seem to want to hurt himself. He took the tortilla and chewed it.


    The feeling of eating is strange. The teenager feels that he has not eaten like this for many years. But this cake is so fragrant! Even if you choke, you don''t have time to drink!


    Ha ha, it seems that I may really have no home, just a poor beggar.


    "Slow down, I''m choking..."


    The boy looked up embarrassed, and then he picked up a puddle of ice water.


    "Well, the water is too cold for you! It''s going to upset your stomach! "


    Young people don''t care. If they have enough to eat now, it''s hard to survive


    Wrong, but the water is really cold, so cold that you can clearly feel the direction of the water in your body¡° Thank you, thank you As he chewed, he said thanks to Acacia.


    "You''re welcome! Master has long said that we should help others! Only in this way can we benefit our own cultivation! I don''t think my brother is a bad man. That''s how I helped you. "


    At this time, the youth''s mind is all over the tortilla, so he didn''t pay attention to the words of Acacia.


    Two pancakes were gobbled up by him.


    The young man wiped his mouth with satisfaction and gave a long breath.


    Tea Acacia watched the teenager finish eating, then stood up and wanted to leave. However, at the moment when she left, the corner of her dress was tightly held by the young man.


    "You, aren''t you, homeless?" Tea Acacia looked back and asked the boy with a puzzled face.


    The boy didn''t think, nodded, that kind of eyes full of pray, although he felt very humiliating, but now he really has


    There is no way.


    Tea Acacia stop, obviously that is thinking about something, after a while, suddenly a smile, "well, now six people, just right! Brother mu, come with me


    Hearing these words, the boy seemed to grasp a straw. He was very happy, but Leng Buding faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    Although he has just wolfed down a corn cake, his physical strength can not be replenished so quickly. Besides, his feet are frostbitten, so it is very difficult for him to walk.


    Tea Acacia smile, did not speak directly on the right hand, the young man directly on his shoulder.


    The boy was shocked. You know, he was a whole head taller than the little girl, and his weight was more than twice that of the other side, but the other side could easily carry himself.


    Tea acacia''s moving speed is very fast, the boy finally asked: "Acacia girl, are you... The legendary cultivator?"


    The reason why he had this question was that although he lost his memory of the past, he still had an impression of the three words "immortal". Repair in the impression


    Immortals are omnipotent. They can wipe out tens of thousands of mortals by their own efforts.


    "Yes Tea Acacia trot all the way, did not see tired, heard the other Party promised so straightforward, young surprised to do any questions.


    Because the fat woman with is also a mortal, so they are walking slowly, after a short time, tea Acacia has caught up.


    "Acacia, why did you take him with you, and he''s still a man!" The fat woman''s face was obviously unhappy, but she was afraid of tea Acacia. She didn''t abuse, only complained.


    "I said, elder martial sister Liu Jing, the master told us that we need to find six people, plus brother mu. It''s just six. Let''s go back and make a job!"


    "I said that my sister should have six girls. Even if she wants a man, she should have a spirit root."


    Indeed, almost all of their sects, or in other words, all of them are women, which is one of the more difficult aspects of Acacia.


    But smart she did not mention this, just turned back and asked the young man, "brother wood, do you have a spirit root?"


    Fat Liu Jing a face black line, think you ask him so, how can he know! Besides, there is not necessarily one of the ten thousand human beings with spiritual roots. Seeing that young man''s appearance is so common, he is a mediocre!


    "I... I..." the boy''s face was muddled, but he saw the acacia in front of him and blinked at himself.


    "I ah... When I was a child, I once let an immortal master see it, saying that it was quite special..." the young man didn''t understand why he lied so smoothly, and gave a reason without thinking.


    "Well, that''s good." Tea Acacia, if thoughtful, turned his head to face Liu Jing, "I say, brother mu, that is Linggen, you can join our Qingrou palace!"

 Chapter 379

    Qingrou Palace


    Young scratch head, qingrougong this word is very strange.


    "But he''s a man..."


    "Oh! Elder martial sister Liu Jing, you don''t know that there are all kinds of heavy work in the clan. Although we are immortals, it''s more convenient for us to do some things! Do you think so? "


    In the face of this glib younger martial sister, Liu Jing sighed helplessly, "Alas, when the master blames us, we will have better fruit to eat..."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''ll explain to the master myself!"


    In this way, the young man was carried on the shoulder by a girl, saying nothing. It was impossible to say that he was not nervous, but the fragrance of Acacia tea on his hair kept coming, which made his heart calm a lot.


    This kind of light, a kind of green tea feeling fragrance, as if I have never smelled it before... But it makes people feel calm.


    Soon, they went over the top of the mountain. Although the five little girls were very tired, they were able to keep up with Liu Jing''s pace, which showed that they were very tired


    They are not ordinary people.


    The young man was worried all the way. He obviously felt that he was going up the mountain, because when he looked back, it was all the way to come.


    When he saw the changes of the surrounding scenery, he was shocked. As like as two peas long bridge, the long Acacia has already entered the ten long distance bridge. It is surging and falling on both sides of the long bridge.


    Not only the teenagers, the five girls who followed also looked left and right. Under the temptation of the beautiful scenery, they had already forgotten the fatigue of the road and Liu Jing''s barbarism, and looked at them curiously.


    "Be honest, we''re going to enter the clan soon! I''ll enter the Dharma formation later. Don''t be distracted! " Liu Jing suddenly cried out.


    Liu Jing''s loud voice really surprised these children, and they all kept silent. The young man just wanted to ask questions, but he was stifled in, because his first word had immediately taken off, Acacia tea had been detected, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Nothing! Concentrate, we''re going to join the clan soon Tea Acacia said with a smile.


    "Oh" in the young man''s heart, the sound of Acacia has just fallen, but the surrounding scenery has changed greatly, and a dizzy feeling comes, just like being turned twice in the air.


    In a daze, the boy was finally put down by Acacia tea. His frozen feet had already lost consciousness, but now they were as good as ever. He just remembered that the other side just brushed his right hand, and all the bad conditions on his body were fine!


    This is the ability of an immortal cultivator. The young man was frightened and kept silent.


    "Acacia, I think you two sisters have made great achievements in going down the mountain!" At this time, everyone has entered the main hall. Although the space is not very big, it is tasteful. A 30-year-old woman is standing in the main hall, and everyone is saluting.


    The boy shook his head and saw that he was the only one standing here. He could not help but learn from those girls and salute respectfully.


    The woman in the blue satin dress should be the master of tea girl, thought the young man.


    "Well, master Jing, we went down the mountain this time and found five women


    My child, you should have good qualifications! But the disciple''s cultivation is too shallow to judge accurately. Please check with the master! "


    Tea Acacia dialogue is his master, fish scared water¡° Well, why don''t I start with this one first! " It''s the boy that fish startles water. Indeed, there has never been a male disciple of her own sect for so many years. Now the little girl has brought a man up. It''s really bold!


    But fish Jing water is too doting tea Acacia, want to anger can''t come out.


    "Hehe, master, this brother is not a bad man..." Acacia also knew that she had done something outrageous, so she quickly explained, because Master said that only good people are qualified to be saved by herself.


    Fish surprised water just a little smile, an instant came to the young man''s body, right hand on the young man''s forehead, can''t help but slightly frown.


    The young man felt uneasy and knew that he was checking his own qualifications.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Tea Acacia to see the master has different, quickly asked, difficult not into this boy''s spirit root is very good? No, I didn''t know that


    Also general induction for a while, this should have no spirit root!


    "Younger martial sister, I said that this boy looks so mediocre that he should not have any ability to cultivate immortals. Now you make the master angry!" Liu Jing was not comfortable at all. Seeing the master frowning, she thought the fish was angry.


    Fish startled the water and didn''t speak. The boy became more and more nervous. He had a vague memory that the cultivation of immortals must have spiritual roots, but he didn''t seem to have any. This impression was very deep. Even if he lost his memory, he still floated in his mind.


    Alas, at the end of the day, people of their own status are not as good as ordinary people, and they still want to enter the Xiuxian sect?


    "What''s your name?" The fish asked the boy.


    "His name is Xiao Mu!" Tea Acacia said first.


    Fish surprised water to see a tea Acacia, meaning that people will not say it, what do you say here.


    "That... Immortal... In fact, I don''t know my name. I can''t remember the past..." the boy didn''t know whether he was nervous or frightened, and his words were intermittent.


    "So it is." Yu Jingshui said to herself that a mortal called herself "immortal". She was used to it.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Does brother Mu have spiritual roots?"


    "Yes, but it''s a kind of mixed spirit root with three attributes. Although it can cultivate immortals, I''m afraid that when it comes to Xuanzhao period, his cultivation will stop, unless he has an adventure."


    Sanlinggen? Impossible, I didn''t feel it at that time!


    "But... His spiritual root is very deep. It''s hard to find it if it''s not for his cultivation as a teacher." Yu Jingshui retreated. In fact, this situation is normal. There are differences between people. Yu Jingshui didn''t pay attention to it. He thought about tea Acacia. The master''s words explained his doubts.


    "But master, we Qingrou palace..." Liu Jing said suddenly.


    "Our Qingrou palace belongs to the five elements sect, which is a very special branch, because we are all women here, and there is no man. But some jobs still have to be done by men. Master, I didn''t bring brother Mu here to make him worship you as a teacher. I just want to bring a troublemaker to our clan. That''s not too much! " Tea Acacia


    Jing wants to say something about it, so she should quickly say what she thinks.


    Fish surprised water nodded, "acacia is right. But! Rules are rules. For thousands of years, there has never been a male disciple in Qingrou palace. This man can''t do it! "

 Chapter 380

    eggar


    Tea Acacia didn''t expect that his master, who had been doting on him, was also against him this time, crying, "master..."


    "Liu Jing, bring these five children here! Acacia, go to the wing room over there and give this young man something to eat. Pills are also good. Send him down the mountain before tomorrow! "


    Fish surprised water finish saying, then no longer take tea Acacia.


    Helpless, the youth had to go out with Acacia tea.


    "Girl, I''m sorry to embarrass you." The young man realized that his appearance had brought trouble to Acacia and said with embarrassment.


    "Brother mu, don''t say that. I think you are a good man. I really want you to stay in the sect, but the master doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Tea Acacia identified things, want to complete, at this time her face of sadness.


    After a while, Acacia seemed to think of a way, a face of joy, said: "I five elements of a total of five branches, we do not Qingrou palace, but the other cases can be basically men! Why don''t I send you to another house! "


    But the youth didn''t think so. Now, he didn''t dare to expect anything. He just wanted to be a common people.


    "Chu Tong of Guichen hall comes to see elder martial sister hualuanfeng!" Just then, a man''s voice came.


    Tea Acacia face has displeasure, indignant way: "that hateful man comes again! Brother mu, you wait here first. I''ll come. "


    At this time, in front of the water needle hall, the main hall of Qingrou palace, a greasy faced man, wearing a brown Taoist suit, said out loud and respectfully.


    Chu Tong sees nobody to take care of oneself, tiny smile, walk toward that temple.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, why are you coming to our Qingrou palace again?" The Acacia suddenly came out.


    Seeing this, Chu Tong quickly saluted, "Oh, it turns out that it''s the most beloved tea Acacia younger martial sister of master Jingshui. I haven''t seen her for a few days. It''s beautiful again!"


    "Don''t just say nice things. To tell you the truth, my elder martial sister luanfeng is closed now. Please go back!"


    Chu Tong just about to speak, that fish frightened water slowly walked out, "Chu Tong."


    Tong, what are you doing here? "


    Generally speaking, Yu Jingshui will stay in the back mountain of Qingrou palace. Chu Tong didn''t expect that she was in the main hall today.


    "Oh, junior Chu Tong, I''d like to see Jing shuishizun. I wish Jing shuishizun''s accomplishments would be greatly increased and his face would not be old!" Chu Tong salutes respectfully, but he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is a little joking.


    "The face is not old, we who cultivate immortals will be old one day?" Liu Jing is still loud behind the fish.


    "Oh, my younger generation is wrong. It should be more and more beautiful. It should be more and more beautiful." Chu Tong explains quickly.


    Fish surprised water helplessly shook his head, this return to dust Temple how a so glib person! However, although Chu Tong belongs to the third generation of disciples of Guichen hall, he has tianlinggen, which is the single attribute Linggen, and is the most matching local Linggen with Guichen hall! So in Guichen hall, he is a treasure.


    "Chu Tong, I heard that you often come to my Qingrou Palace during this period of time. What''s the matter?"


    "Report to Jing shuishizun, I''m... I''m here to find my elder martial sister luanfeng. Since the last competition held by several branches of our company, I''m greatly shocked by her accomplishments. I want to ask her a lot of questions." Chu Tong said seriously, it doesn''t look like that kind of feeling to bubble flowers.


    "Luan Feng has closed her door to practice. As you know, she is already full and ready to build a foundation. Since you worship her so much, you should go back and practice more, instead of focusing on the love between men and women!"


    "No! No, My relationship with Luan Feng is very pure. We are just communicating with each other


    Yu Jingshui''s heart is really a bit collapsed. Talking with such shameless disciples is really a bit tired.


    "Well, now that I have told you that she is not here, you should go back as soon as possible." The fish is frightened by the water and will go back.


    But Chu Tong didn''t mean to leave at all. "Jing shuishizun, please go to have a rest. I have plenty of time. As you know, Qingrou palace is full of women, not even a man. I come to help. After all, it''s more convenient for men to do many things."


    The fish stopped, sighed, and suddenly turned around, "who said we have no men in Qingrou palace! Acacia, why don''t you call Xiaomu here as soon as possible! "


    Flower Acacia a Leng, but immediately understand, a face happy answer: "yes! Master


    "Where is it?" When the Acacia came to the position just now, there was no sign of the youth.


    It''s a critical moment! Where on earth has brother Mu gone? She looked around and saw a man curling up in the corner.


    "Brother mu, why are you squatting here! Come with me Before he spoke, he was picked up by Acacia.


    Chu Tong heart but have no worry, this green soft palace when have men? Even if there is a man, there are other branches who have something to do. They are not disciples of Qingrou palace!


    But when he saw the boy with black face, he could not help frowning slightly.


    It seems that this teenager is not really from other branches!


    The young man bowed his head, as if he had made a mistake. Originally, he was very mediocre. His black long shirt was a little damaged and dirty. In addition, his hair was dishonored in front of these high-ranking practitioners.


    Chu Tong revolved around the boy for two times, and repeatedly determined that the man was not changed by the nun''s magic. Then he slowly said, "master Jingshui


    Where did you get such a beggar? Don''t say he''s a disciple of Qingrou palace, but he doesn''t have any accomplishments. Maybe he doesn''t even have any spiritual roots! "


    "Who said no!" Or tea Acacia mouth fast.


    Yu Jingshui smiles, "Chu Tong, you said just now that many working women are inconvenient to do, so we recruited a male disciple. Although his Linggen is not very good, he is also competent. Our Qingrou palace is not down to needing the help of other branches."


    That Chu Tong stares at the youth left to see right to see, confirm again and again just believe the fact in front of, this is how to return a responsibility, all say that the green soft palace never recruit male disciple, but the youth''s existence confirmed all these indeed.


    Poor Chu Tong didn''t know that it was his recklessness that made him the "disciple" of Qingrou palace.


    Chu Tong''s face was covered with a smile. "Master Jingshui, I don''t know if we can recruit male disciples in Qingrou palace. Do you think my qualification is OK?"


    The fish startled the water and thought that the boy didn''t want to be shameful, but he was really boundless, "I''m very good, I''m afraid that fat man of Tongfang doesn''t want to! It''s late. It''s time for us to practice in Qingrou palace. Acacia, seeing off the guests! "

 Chapter 381

    draw up three chapters of law


    The fat Tongfang in yujingshuikou is exactly the master of master chutong. He should be called the grandmaster according to the truth, but he is not as simple as the fat man in yujingshuikong. Who doesn''t know that the Grandmaster of Guichen hall is always straight faced, not to mention chutong. Even his own master doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    After the fish startles the water to leave, at present only leaves Chu Tong and the tea Acacia, as well as that young man.


    How can Chu Tong leave so willingly? How happy it is to be a disciple of Qingrou palace. Qingrou palace is full of women, and each one of them looks beautiful, especially the hualuanfeng I saw last time!


    So Chu Tong ran to Qingrou palace from time to time, but hualuanfeng didn''t like to see him, and never met him.


    "Well, what''s your name, you little boy?" Chu pupil white one eye in front of the youth, the man''s "jealous", pour is very obvious.


    Although the young man was frightened, he could see that the man in front of him had a bad relationship with the branch where Acacia was. He was trembling


    "Xiaomu," he said


    "Little wood? Well, I think you''re a piece of wood Chu Tong disdains the way.


    Kobayashi heard each other abusing himself, also dare not reply, is still low head.


    "I said, how can you do that! Brother Mu is already a member of my Qingrou palace. If you say that about him, it means that we are! Just now the master said, "let me see you off. Why don''t you go?"


    "Ah, sister Acacia, I don''t mean that. Hey, don''t push me... I don''t know anything about wooden boy. If you need help in the future, you still have to find me... Don''t forget..."


    Looking at Chu Tong''s back, the tea Acacia sighed helplessly, "brother mu, this time really thanks to you, or this shameless one will entangle here again!"


    Xiaomu still didn''t speak. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I said, don''t do this all the time! I tell you brother mu, now that you have become a disciple of my Qingrou palace, my Acacia will surely cover you, and no one will want to bully you in the future! "


    Listening to the woman''s words, Xiaomu finally raised his head and his eyes were grateful.


    "Who said he would be a disciple of Qingrou palace in the future?" The fish startled the water to come back again, probably she is also to that Chu pupil compare headache.


    "Master... Just now you still..." Acacia looked at the fish with a pleading face.


    "Well, in this case, in order to avoid trouble in the future, Xiao Mu... Just stay here for the time being. He can be a disciple of Qingrou''s palace and do chores, but he must abide by three rules!"


    Fish startled water turned his head, looked at Liu Jing, "or you and he said it!"


    What''s more, in a school of cultivating immortals, there''s no hard work, no heavy work


    It''s just the trifles of collecting herbs and alchemy.


    For Xiaomu himself, he was very grateful. At least he didn''t have to go out to suffer from hunger and cold. He was called a disciple of the outer hall here. Although he didn''t understand what he meant, he seemed to be able to cultivate immortals. This was an unparalleled chance! Tea Acacia shook a little wood, wood this just reaction come over, hands clasp fist answer promise.


    The Qingrou palace has been standing for thousands of years, or even longer, and belongs to one of the five branches of the five elements sect. Although they are all women, their strength can not be underestimated.


    Wuxingzong is located in qianqingzhou, which is the central part of Qianxin mountains. The five highest mountains are called Jinshitan peak, yuanmu peak, Shuizhen peak, Huoxing peak and Chenchi peak, corresponding to feipengge, chilou, qingrougong, huohunshan and guichendian respectively.


    Although these five peaks are connected together, the terrain is totally different. I don''t know whether they are formed naturally or by ancient powerful people. Some of them are lush, some are covered with yellow sand, some are deep pools, and some are only bare stones.


    The combination of these five sects is called wuxingzong. Among them, feipengge is the leader. Taoist Ye Zhu is not only the leader of feipengge, but also the leader of the whole wuxingzong.


    Feipeng Pavilion is located in the highest and the most extensive area of jinshitafeng. Although more than half of the place of jinshitafeng is bare boulders, the place where the immortals live is a beautiful environment with a number of spirit caves, and the main hall of wuxingzong is located at the top of the peak. Its height has already covered the cloud layer, which is really like the place where the immortals live.


    Most of the area of Feipeng Pavilion is a public area. It is also a public place for disciples to exchange ideas and hold activities.


    Taoist Ye Zhu seems to be more than 60 years old, with white hair. Although he is the oldest, he is very kind to his disciples, and the five elements sect is harmonious.


    These things are slowly told to Xiaomu by Acacia. As a disciple of Qingrou palace, he should know these things.


    If you want to say that there is not much hard work in Qingrou palace, you should know that they are all immortals. What they disdain is just some trivial things. No one does them. Xiaomu does them.


    After all, there has never been a man in Qingrou palace, although this little wooden face


    For example, Heitan is diligent, never complains about his work, and works seriously. Therefore, the female disciples of the clan treat him very well, and sometimes give advice on his cultivation. In such a simple and repetitive life, it has been a year unconsciously.


    Xiaomu''s name was also called "muheizi" by the female disciples of the clan, because he was too dark. Compared with those girls, he was just like heaven and earth. The name of muheizi was very appropriate.


    "Muheizi! There is a little Pearl grass missing in the pills here! Hurry to the back mountain and get me some! " At this time, a female disciple came to the place where Xiaomu lived and gave a loud drink.


    This is his work flow. Because he can''t walk around in the sect, those female disciples will come to see her when they are in need. Some of them have been in trouble for a long time. Sorry, they will also give him some pills that are helpful to cultivation.


    For example, this female disciple, if she goes to collect medicine herself, she may finish it in less than half a cup of tea. But if it''s Xiaomu, it will take at least half a day. But since someone can use it, those female disciples are too lazy to go.


    This is good. After taking on all kinds of strange jobs, Xiaomu is obviously better than others


    He used to know a lot, and going to the back mountain to collect herbs can also exercise his cultivation.


    "Here we are." Xiaomu doesn''t talk much, so he will do as someone says.

 Chapter 382

    Xiaomu''s life


    The woman took a look at Xiaomu and took out a pill from her storage bag. "Muheizi, I heard that you have already practiced Qi. It''s good. I just practiced this pill. It should help you to improve your accomplishments."


    Xiaomu respectfully took the pill. Indeed, after a year, he had succeeded in breaking the valley and stepped into the level of Qi training. It is said that with his spirit root, it was impossible to progress so fast in just one year. Yu Jingshui was also surprised at that time.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Xiaomu is very satisfied with his life now. From a beggar to an immortal, this is a qualitative leap.


    "Elder martial sister Yue Heng, you''ve come to trouble my brother Mu again." Tea Acacia don''t know when came over, a little angry to Yue Heng said.


    Yue Heng said with a bad smile, "what''s the matter? Give it back to your brother mu. I say Acacia. Muheizi is the public property of Qingrou palace! Besides, I asked him to help me collect herbs, but I wanted to train his accomplishments. "


    Tea Acacia think is also, but always let others trouble Xiaomu, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother mu, you have reached the level of Qi training. You can try some simple methods! I''ll teach you when you come back from collecting medicine


    Xiaomu nodded and went straight back to the mountain.


    Leaving the man, Yue Heng suddenly came to the ear of tea Acacia, "I said, sister Acacia, are you in spring? Are you going to teach muheizi method, but do you want double cultivation? But I''m afraid that wood sunspot can''t stand it! "


    "Elder martial sister Yue Heng, you are so bad..."


    Looking at Xiaomu''s back and thinking about what elder martial sister Yue Heng said just now, the cheek of tea Acacia turned a little red. She could not help murmuring: brother mu, I really hope you can practice well and no longer let others look down on you


    However, after staying in Qingrou palace for more than a year, Xiaomu became more and more dull and honest. Even if he had cultivation, this kind of character was a disaster.


    Think of here, tea Acacia can not help but frown.


    The little wood who joined Qingrou palace for no reason is Cong Xiaofei, the elder of the dark owl inkstone Pavilion! At that time, he was sealed by Mo Huang


    In order to sneak into the five element sect and complete a very difficult task.


    In fact, according to the original plan, the spirit root of the monk who was sealed and eliminated his memory would not disappear. At that time, the high level of the four gates of ghost screen negotiated to let Cong Xiaofei come to the undercover because he had a rare spirit root, dark spirit root.


    If you let the five element sect unintentionally get Cong Xiaofei, a good seedling with dark spirit root, he will be cultivated carefully. In this way, he will gradually have a position in the five element sect, so that he will have a chance to complete his task.


    However, this Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation was sealed, and his memory was eliminated. The dark spirit root was suddenly buried, and the only thing left was the miscellaneous spirit root!


    Therefore, this very rubbish zalinggen was not appreciated by wuxingzong. Now that he can stay here, he is burning high incense. It''s no wonder that Cong Xiaofei is a freak, because he has two spiritual roots now, and the highest method of seal can only leave one spiritual root. Cong Xiaofei left a miscellaneous spiritual root!


    Poor Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know now. How sad he is now!


    Appearance is no longer, cultivation is no longer, memory is no longer, the only thing is the same


    There are still many beauties around, but these beauties look down on him. This is Cong Xiaofei''s current situation. If Cong Xiaofei knew that he would be down to this day, I''m afraid he would not carry out this bullshit mission even if he killed him. The current situation is not consistent with the original idea of ghost screen four. As a disciple of Qingrou palace, even Jinshi pagoda peak is not qualified to go, where can he complete the mission.


    At this time, Xiaomu has found herbs from the back mountain. The back mountain of shuizhenfeng is extremely steep. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may fall down the mountain. In the first few months, Acacia will be protected secretly. But as Xiaomu''s work of collecting herbs increases, and he becomes more familiar with it, Acacia will rest assured that he will go.


    On weekdays, there is a cloud in the back mountain valley. Xiaomu has only one layer of cultivation to practice Qi, and his spiritual knowledge is only a few feet outside. So I don''t know what''s going on in the valley. But today, the smoke disappears. From a distance, a deep pool comes into my eyes, and the blue water emits bursts of cold.


    It turned out to be in the cold pool. Xiaomu thought to himself that the soles of his feet were cold at the moment. It was obvious that this was not the ordinary water in the cold pool. Xiaomu is clever and leaves quickly.


    Even so careful, he almost slipped and fell


    Han Tan, I''m afraid he will be killed immediately.


    Back at his residence, Yue Heng and Acacia have disappeared. Xiaomu knows that after a while, elder martial sister Yue Heng will come to get them. He puts the herbs in the medicine basket and then meditates cross legged.


    The simple breathing method of Qingrou palace is very skillful. It is full of rich water aura. It is really worthy of the location of Qingrou palace in the five elements.


    Women are like water. Water is the most suitable method for women to practice.


    From the beginning to now, the reason why Xiaomu has made such rapid progress is that although he has just come into contact with the cultivation of immortals, some methods and routines seem to be able to be used by himself, and he has the feeling of deja vu. At this time, there is only one idea in his heart, that is, to grasp the cultivation, so that he can stay in Qingrou palace for a long time.


    Outside the bustling window, Xiaomu stood up, thought it was another elder martial sister to arrange the task, but it was not.


    "Do you know that the once-in-50-year meeting for the selection of the five element sect''s entry-level disciples is about to start, and many ordinary people will directly enter the Feipeng pavilion to participate in the selection."


    "Yes, I just heard that elder martial sister Liu Jing went down the mountain to look for the child last time


    It''s the task of the lower school. At least six disciples should be recommended. "


    "Well, in fact, we Qingrou palace don''t have to participate in the selection, because our school is special. As long as female disciples are given priority to water, they can recruit themselves."


    "Well, the master of the sect is bothering us. Let''s not talk about three or four things!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Two elder martial sisters walked by Xiaomu''s residence, but they just let him hear them, but later he couldn''t hear them.


    However, he just listened to it. It seems that the meeting of the five element sect''s beginners has nothing to do with him. Besides, he has a good life in Qingrou palace now. If he enters other sects, his treatment may be much worse.


    Xiaomu takes out the elixir given by elder martial sister Yue Heng from his arms and slowly takes it. A stream of heat dissipates from the elixir field


    At this time, in the water needle hall, the patriarch Yu Jingshui was discussing with several elders in the sect. Naturally, the content of the discussion was related to the upcoming meeting for the selection of the five element sect''s entry-level disciples, while the tea Acacia, Liu Jing and other disciples stood aside.

 Chapter 383

    Quota selection


    In the water needle hall.


    "In this selection meeting, we can send five girls brought by Liu Jing to attend. I have tested them and four girls meet the requirements of our Qingrou palace." The fish said slowly.


    "Well, Lord, although Qingrou palace has not produced any powerful people for thousands of years, it has developed steadily. However, in recent years, the resources for cultivating immortals have gradually decreased. Many sects have made great efforts to cultivate excellent disciples so that they can have a place for their own sects in the future." An old woman in a colorful silk shirt said that from the staff she held, she should be the elder of Qingrou palace.


    "What elder Shuiyue said is that Qingrou palace has been keeping a low profile. It''s time to think about our future development." Although Yu Jingshui is the master of Qingrou palace, he is polite to elder Shuiyue.


    "So at this meeting of the five element sect''s disciples, we will send out the best candidates to compete for the three places to participate in the cultivation of Tantric sect."


    Elder Shuiyue said that Yu Jingshui understood that in every meeting of the five element sect, not only new disciples should be selected, but they should be distributed to each sect according to their spiritual roots; There is also a place to practice in the sect master Tantric school.


    These three places will be selected from five sects. Because qingrougong''s cultivation method is different from that of other sects, qingrougong has not paid attention to them. In recent times, qingrougong has not participated in the selection, but now it should be considered.


    The master of Tantric cultivation at the beginning can not only practice all the Dharma of the five sects, but also be likely to take an important position in the five element sect after successful cultivation, which is very important for the development of the sect in the future.


    At present, in addition to master Ye Zhu, the five element sect also has a Presbyterian Council. This Presbyterian Council is different from the one in the sect. It is jointly owned by five sects and has the right to speak on major decisions in the sect.


    The most basic condition to become a five element sect Presbyterian is to have at least two sects. There are ten Presbyterians, but only one of them belongs to Qingrou palace.


    According to the ten elders, there must be two in each of the five sects. It seems that Qingrou palace will suffer losses in many things.


    "Elder Gu Yue, I''ve also thought about this. Although fifty years doesn''t seem long, the sooner the better. So I have this plan this time. But... "Said Yu Jingshui, looking down at the disciples.


    Because there is only one place for each sect, so there are five places for the five sects. The last two will be eliminated, and the first three will enter the sect to practice.


    In the past, if Qingrou palace did not participate, it was equivalent to choosing three out of four.


    Yu Jingshui is worried about who will be allowed to go for this quota, because the so-called selection does not only depend on accomplishments, but also on qualifications. Only the monks with the best qualifications can be able to serve as future elders.


    Tea Acacia cultivation is not very high, but very savvy, there are hualuanfeng, is also a good seedling of cultivation.


    As the elder of Qingrou palace, Shuiyue didn''t know what fish was thinking. She pondered for a while and finally said, "why don''t you let the water dragon judge?"


    "Water dragon?" Fish surprised water frowned, now at this juncture, also had to be like this, "well, tomorrow big set up the altar, I want to ask the water dragon for my Qingrou palace blessing!"


    After the discussion, all the staff stepped down, but there was something in the heart of Acacia


    Little uneasy.


    Before she knew it, she went to Xiaomu''s house.


    "Well, he''s the only one who can talk to me now." Tea Acacia a bitter smile, went in. In his spare time, Xiao Mu is practicing all the time. If you observe carefully, you can find that a lot of auras are gathering around him. Although small, they are absolutely pure.


    Tea Acacia did not disturb, until Xiaomu finished, it slowly said: "brother mu, what do you think we cultivate for?"


    Xiaomu a Leng, the general time of the evening tea Acacia will not come over, he felt that the other party seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Why..." Kobayashi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, because he never thought about it.


    "Forget it, you don''t know! I wish tomorrow would never come Tea Acacia said to himself, and then also found a futon to sit down.


    It was a long time.


    "Cultivating immortals... Is to protect the people you want to protect! Only when we become stronger, can we not be influenced by others and accomplish our mission! "


    Xiaomu suddenly blurted out this sentence really scared tea Acacia jump, but she thought carefully, as if it was really so reasonable!


    "In order to protect the people who want to protect... In order to complete their mission..." Acacia tea repeated Xiaomu''s words, the sad face gradually dissipated, with a smile, "brother mu, elder martial sister said you are more dull, I see you are pretending! What you say is the truth


    Kobayashi doesn''t understand why he said this just now. Subconsciously, he seems to have said that in the past. Did he really once be an immortal?


    But all that is not important, the important thing is that Acacia finally feel better, Xiaomu is also with Acacia giggle, right hand naturally scratched his head.


    "To protect the people to be protected! okay! Brother Mu is right! What I want to protect now is brother Mu! So I will fight for brother Mu! In addition, my mission is to carry forward qingrougong! So I will try my best to cultivate immortals! "


    Acacia is like making a report. I don''t know whether these words are really from Xiaomu or myself. After that, he kisses Xiaomu on his black face and runs out of the door


    I''m not sure what to do.


    Soon, the next day came. Xiaomu was informed early that he would go to the altar in the back of Qingrou palace.


    He knew that there was an altar there, but he could only look at it from a distance when collecting herbs, but he could not go there without permission. In fact, not only Xiaomu, but even the disciples of Qingrou palace were not allowed to enter at will.


    Today, the altar is open, but all the disciples are standing under the altar respectfully. Looking at the situation, I''m afraid there are very grand things to be held.


    The sacrificial platform made of sapphire, under the sunlight, emits waves. From a distance, it looks like water. On such a beautiful sacrificial platform, there is a lifelike dragon carved.


    Of course, the dragon was also phosphorescent, which made Xiaomu think of the cold pool at the foot of the mountain.


    Today, Yu Jingshui is more formal. She is dressed in a Taoist robe. She is really dignified and elegant. The color is still blue.


    She stood in the center facing the altar, and the disciples of tea Acacia followed closely.


    Of course, the purpose of Xiaomu''s coming here is to work. His job is to get the work done


    All the offerings are ready.

 Chapter 384

    Water Dragon God


    Xiaomu crept to the front of the altar, and the steps of sapphire were rippled. What was surging inside was the rich spiritual power of water. I don''t know how many spiritual stones were used when the altar was built.


    What he wanted to do was to light up the brazier around the altar.


    Xiaomu can''t help but look down. He is the only one on the stage. Thousands of Qingrou palace disciples are staring at him. Not only that, but also Yu Jingshui, the leader of Qingrou palace, who decides his future destiny. This makes him nervous.


    If you don''t do well, maybe the patriarch will drive you down the mountain.


    Fortunately, all the four braziers were ignited smoothly. The blue light twisted from side to side. The light was shining in Xiaomu''s eyes. It seemed that he had seen a lot of flames in the past, but this feeling was the first time.


    Xiaomu didn''t step down, but knelt in the corner of the altar. According to the meaning of fish startling water, in case the fire goes out, he needs to continue to light it


    .


    "The water of ancient times, three thousand heaven and earth, the water dragon flies..." the fish startled the water, raised his hands high, saw a blue light across the altar, combined with the flames in the four braziers, slowly gathered, slowly enlarged.


    Xiaomu still doesn''t know what the patriarch wants. He kneels on the ground. Yu Guang looks at the growing flames, but he doesn''t dare to look up.


    In this way, after about half a cup of tea, the four flames had slowly lifted off and gathered into a huge blue fireball. Xiaomu was puzzled. He thought it would be too hot, but now he was shivering.


    And this kind of cold feeling is almost the same as the cold pool at the foot of medicine collecting at that time.


    Can''t bear Xiaomu to think more, at this time a loud noise, the fireball suddenly got up, over his head, straight to his behind.


    Because Xiaomu went to the mountain behind shuizhenfeng many times to collect herbs, he was no longer familiar with the location of the altar. At this time, behind him, it was the cold pool!


    What does the Lord want to do? Hold such a grand ceremony, and then


    Release the blue flame and finally throw it into the deep pool. Do you want to call something?


    Although Xiaomu looks dull, he is not stupid at all. He soon thinks of the key to the matter.


    Falling into the water is silent, but there are bursts of cold.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." after the huge blue fireball entered the cold pool, it seemed to be bubbling.


    Maybe at this time, Xiaomu didn''t know that. Only a few people could hear the sound. Although Cong Xiaofei had been sealed by Mo Huang, the five senses of soul seal didn''t weaken.


    That''s why he was able to hear people talking outside at that time. You know, the conversation between them was extremely quiet.


    There''s a power waking up! This is the first feeling of Xiaomu.


    Kobayashi didn''t know why he felt like this, but the power was terrible. Originally he was kneeling on the altar, but he couldn''t help shrinking.


    At first it was the sound of "Gulu" and "Gulu", but gradually it became louder, like a burst. All the disciples of qingrougong


    All hold their breath, waiting for the arrival of the Water Dragon God.


    It has been many years since the last Water Dragon God came, so even Acacia has never seen its appearance. Soon! A dragon''s song, resounding thousands of miles!


    Strong pressure then hit, but see a ice blue dragon from the cold pool jumped up, straight into the sky!


    Except for Xiaomu, all the people present had already seen the real body of the Water Dragon God. The ripples of the ice blue body were like lightning in the sky.


    "Disciple Yu Jingshui meets the water dragon god!"


    With the worship of Yu Jingshui, all the disciples of Qingrou palace knelt down on their knees, respectfully.


    The water dragon god circled in the air for several times, which may be the relationship between the fish and the water. It didn''t seem very happy. It was another dragon chant, and with a strong spiritual pressure, it rushed to the altar.


    What a pain! Xiaomu is on the altar at this time. Don''t forget that now he has only one level of cultivation to practice Qi. It''s not easy to resist such fierce spiritual pressure, especially the constant approach of Water Dragon God, which is a kind of strong suffocation


    This suffocation is the pressure of freezing. At this time, his lips are white and his heart is compressed.


    Almost everyone on the scene felt the power of the water dragon god, but after all, they were the guardians of their own clan. No one dared to resist, so they had to stick to each other.


    "Tear!" Just as the water dragon god landed, Xiaomu finally couldn''t resist the strong pressure. His blue clothes were torn like strips of cloth.


    Xiaomu was surprised. He quickly hugged his clothes with his hand, but he could only keep a little bit of it.


    Everyone can see the embarrassment of Xiaomu at this time.


    Next to the giant water dragon god, there was a black faced man with white frost on his face. He only had a little bit of skin on his body. He squatted on the ground with his hands on his chest, with a look of panic on his face.


    Fish scared water is also in the heart of anger, early know not to let him do this work! Now the Water Dragon God appeared, unexpectedly saw such an ugly existence, let no one want to.


    In particular, Yu Jingshui has long heard that the water dragon god


    She is a female, so she has been living in Qingrou palace. Now let her see such an ugly man, will she be angry?


    The elder Shuiyue was quick eyed and quick at hand. Just before the Water Dragon God was stable, she had already offered sacrifices to the Dharma and dragged the frightened little wood down the stage.


    At this time, Xiaomu felt regret in his heart. He really wanted to find a hole to go in. Fortunately, he was at the back of everyone. Even so, he saw a lot of sharp and resentful eyes.


    "What a shame! How can there be such an ugly man in my Qingrou palace! "


    "Alas! Man is a good man! It''s just rubbish! No wonder I just couldn''t resist the pressure of water dragon


    "It''s not easy to do now. If the water dragon god blames us later, doesn''t that wood sunspot harm us?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Kobayashi lowered her head, but she heard those whispers. Just yesterday, they were kind enough to ask themselves to help, but today they even put on such a face.


    No matter how cold he was just now, his face was hot.


    Alas... Xiaomu sighs helplessly, and then his inferiority comes. But at least one person is very concerned about him, that is, tea Acacia, who brought him back. At that time, she was very worried when she saw that Xiaomu''s clothes were destroyed, but her cultivation was really limited. She was just able to barely support the pressure of Water Dragon God, and she was really lack of skills.


    Fortunately, elder Shuiyue saved the situation in time.


    "Water Dragon God, I dare to disturb your practice. But this is very important. I hope you will make atonement."

 Chapter 385

    A touch of warmth


    The water dragon god is the honorific name of the water needle clan. In fact, it is an ancient water dragon, which is a variation of the dragon clan.


    The ancient water dragon blinked, there is no words, it means you have something to say, don''t make so useless here.


    "Water Dragon God, I''m Shuiyue, elder of the lower Qingrou palace. This time I invite you to come out, so that you can identify the great potential people in our Qingrou palace, and hope to participate in the selection of the coming sect leader Tantric cultivation."


    The ancient water dragon pondered for a while, still did not speak, this kind of small matter to find her is a fuss, she languidly waved her head, a strong power outward continuous diffusion.


    Everyone knows that this is the ancient water dragon testing everyone''s qualification.


    Among these disciples, the most nervous ones are tea Acacia and hualuanfeng, because in Qingrou palace, the two of them are generally recognized as having the best qualifications.


    Hualuanfeng has been shut up in the back mountain since she was harassed by Chu Tong in the Guichen hall. She really looks like a beauty with a sharp chin


    Her skin is white and her eyes are as gentle as water, but there is a bit of perseverance in her eyes.


    In less than ten minutes, the ancient water dragon seemed to have found the best one and suddenly soared forward.


    At this time, Acacia and hualuanfeng stand one left and one right behind yujingshui. The huge head of ancient water dragon just stops behind yujingshui.


    The two women could not help but become nervous, and the younger tea Acacia was already shaking slightly.


    "Hoo The giant dragon head swings to the left to see Acacia.


    Although tea acacia is a little afraid of this "giant", she knows that since the water dragon is looking at her, she says that she chooses herself!


    However, the water dragon god stayed here for a few breath, and then he seemed to smell a smell. He suddenly got up and flew to the most corner of the crowd.


    Kobayashi is peeping at the water dragon, only to find that she is flying towards her. She can''t help but step back.


    The water dragon stopped at a distance of about one foot from Xiaomu,


    Swaying the dragon''s eyes, his eyes sparkled with a strange light. Xiaomu didn''t know where he had the courage. He also looked at the water dragon and looked at each other like this.


    Suddenly, the water dragon didn''t know whether he was angry or what. He suddenly spurted out a water column and hit Xiaomu hard, which made him rush out as much as five feet.


    And the ancient water dragon looked at the little wood, a dragon chant, regardless of everyone, soared into the air, once again into the cold pool.


    No one knows the meaning of the water dragon god, but almost everyone agrees that this time it was muheizi who collided with the water dragon god, so the water dragon god got angry and sprayed him with cold water.


    The Water Dragon God''s action really made Yu Jingshui and Shuiyue elders shudder. Although they had contact with her several times, they had heard that the Water Dragon God had a strange personality before, and even her ancestors sometimes had nothing to do with her.


    As a matter of fact, every time we met, the Water Dragon God was on top. Obviously, he didn''t agree with the descendants of Qingrou palace, but now that he had become the guardian spirit beast of the clan, he had to come out and do it.


    Fortunately, the water dragon god returns to the cold pool, and the fish frightens the stone in the water''s heart


    It fell. Elder Shuiyue looks at her, shakes his head and goes away. Yu Jingshui knows that the elder is blaming him for accepting a man, but after all, he agrees. Although Xiaomu is not good-looking, he is diligent. Although Linggen is not good, his cultivation is not slow.


    I have no reason to blame him. After all, I arranged for him to light the blue fire on the altar.


    The ceremony''s over. All clear.


    At this time, Xiaomu was curling up on the ground, passing by many people, but no one wanted to lift him up. Even when the fish passed by, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother mu, are you ok?"


    Xiaomu has been in endless shame, how can you hear the words of Acacia tea.


    "Brother wood..." tea Acacia Festival from the Famen, had been shivering young can not help but feel a trace of warmth.


    Soon, his body is dry, and Acacia don''t know where to get a blue Taoist robe, handed to Xiaomu.


    "Thank you." In fact, the last thing Xiaomu wants to see now is Acacia.


    "Ah, brother mu, what is it?" Inadvertently, tea acacia''s eyes noticed the wood''s arm.


    There are several strange marks on Xiaomu''s right arm. These marks are connected by red lines, just like their blood. There are also strange marks on his left arm.


    Originally, after Mo Huang''s seal, the mark on Xiaomu''s arm has become very dim. Now it is completely revealed by the ancient water dragon.


    Xiaomu has just noticed that these familiar marks can evoke his past memory?


    "Is this a tattoo? How does it feel strange? " Tea Acacia blinks.


    "Oh, maybe I painted it myself in the past." Xiaomu had already put on his blue Taoist robe, which naturally blocked those marks.


    "Brother mu, in a few days there will be a screening meeting for new disciples of wuxingzong. I hope you can join me."


    Xiaomu already knows about this matter, and calling the ancient water dragon is also related to this conference. Since it chose Acacia tea at that time, she wanted to take Xiaomu with her.


    "I... I have a mission." Xiaomu stood up and went back.


    "I hope you can cheer me on! Besides, I''ll tell her from master... Think about it


    Kobayashi straight forward, has not come out from the shame just now, now quickly back to his own place, just want to hide.


    The boy is still sitting on the futon, but this time he does not practice, but meditates.


    Who am I, where do I come from, and why do I lose my memory? I used to be a lively teenager. The marks on my left and right arms are not as simple as they seem. Vaguely, they are my brothers fighting and friends on my way forward.


    Maybe, in the past, I was really an immortal.


    There is a trace of desire in my heart. Now I can''t just stay here. The elder martial sisters of Qingrou Palace are usually guests


    In fact, I look down on myself.


    Some of the warmth on the surface is just false words. Only when you become stronger, can you not be ridiculed by others and be upright! Thinking of this, Xiaomu frowned tightly and began to breathe quickly. His right hand worshipped the Dharma, and immediately a water polo was played. The herbs in the medicine basket were smashed and floated.


    But at this time, a woman''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Muheizi! Have I got my herbs yet? "

 Chapter 386

    Be rescued


    After five breath, Xiaomu didn''t reply. He took a long breath and tried to suppress his inner emotion. Then he said politely, "well, I''ll go out and pick it for you now. Please come tomorrow."


    "Well, why is it so slow this time?" The woman sighed a few times and left angrily.


    At this time, it was evening, and Xiaomu got up and went back to the mountain.


    Kobayashi had been injured during the day, but he didn''t heal. He had to let the pain last longer so that he could remember the shame.


    I just finished collecting herbs yesterday. I think there must be no more herbs in that position. I can only climb higher.


    Xiaomu is struggling to climb up. Today, he doesn''t sacrifice the spirit mask. He sticks his flesh and blood on the cliff. His fingers have worn out a lot of blood bubbles.


    There''s no more here. Go on.


    There''s no more. Go on!


    Because of the water vapor, the stone wall at night is more smooth. Fortunately, Xiaomu''s night vision ability is higher.


    Without the spirit mask, the blood bubbles on my hands are worn out and red blood flows out. Xiaomu grits his teeth. If I can''t find the herbal medicine, I won''t go back tonight!


    After more than an hour''s hard work, Xiaomu finally found the herbal medicine he needed, and his face showed a little smile. However, at this time, his right hand hurt fiercely, but he was bitten by some poisonous insect on the mountain.


    "Ah Xiaomu was surprised, but he didn''t hold fast and fell down quickly


    It seems that my life is over! There is no fear in Xiaomu. If you want to say something, there are only some unwilling. He just made up his mind to cultivate immortals well, but now he has encountered this kind of thing.


    In fact, Xiaomu''s accomplishments don''t necessarily lead to death. Although the cold air from the cold pool can make people a little dull, he already has a level of accomplishments to practice Qi and should be able to help himself.


    But now he was injured, and he didn''t sacrifice the spiritual shield,


    Now it''s too late to think about self-help.


    Well, everything may be fate, Xiaomu slowly closed his eyes, let the gusts of cold wind through his body.


    ¡­


    In the rapid descent, Xiaomu felt as if he had stopped, and at his waist, a pair of slender arms pulled him up, and slowly rose.


    All the way to the cave in the cliff.


    But it''s not an ordinary cave, it''s an immortal''s cave.


    This is, let others save?


    Xiaomu slowly opens his eyes. What comes into his eyes is a beautiful woman with a sharp chin. In the vague impression, this should be the hualuanfeng that Chu Tong is looking for.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Xiaomu stood up, still with his head down. He knew that hualuanfeng was one of the best beauties in Qingrou palace.


    The woman didn''t speak, but patted her clothes with her hands, as if afraid that the smelly man would dirty her clothes.


    "Muheizi, right? I''ve heard of you, and you''re watching it on the altar today


    It''s your turn. Don''t say thank you. I didn''t mean to save you. " Xiaomu was shocked, as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water.


    "I''m afraid that you will affect my cultivation. If you fall down and disturb the dragon spirit God, I''m afraid it will affect our Qingrou palace. " Hua Luan Feng said so, eyes have not been looking at the youth, a kind of indifferent appearance.


    "Well... Excuse me." With that, Xiaomu went out.


    "Oh, by the way, I think you''d better leave our Qingrou palace. I really don''t know what master Jingshui thinks. You said to find a man, or a waste. Alas..."


    Originally, Xiaomu, who was constantly walking, suddenly stopped when he heard each other''s words.


    "Why, am I not right?" Hualuanfeng still didn''t look at the boy.


    The boy clenched his fists, and his nails were deep in the flesh.


    "Elder martial sister is right. I''m a waste indeed." Xiaomu said slowly, but he suddenly turned his head, "I know that in the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected, and you have everything if you have strength. But don''t forget that you look down on someone today, and maybe you will be despised by others one day!


    It''s just like that if you had the heart to kill at that time, you should have the consciousness of being killed by others later! I''m so cold! Today''s world of cultivating immortals doesn''t even have the most basic respect between people! "


    Xiaomu was filled with indignation, and he didn''t know why he said such words.


    "Oh?" Hualuanfeng seems to be interested, and finally willing to take a look at the black faced young man in front of her. At this time, in the eyes of the other party, it is no longer the inferiority complex on the day altar, but a kind of resolute temperament.


    "The respect of people in xiuxianjie, are you kidding? I''ll tell you, you boy, you never understand the cruelty of the world of cultivating immortals. That''s why you are so weak. Study hard, boy. "


    At this time, Xiaomu wants to kick each other, but he is his Savior and his cultivation is too weak!


    "I''ll pay you back the life I owe you." Young light said a sentence.


    "Ha ha." The other side is still dismissive.


    "Hum." Xiaomu raised his head and straightened his back, but there was a sharp pain in his hand. It must be the poisonous insect that bit him. Even so, he still didn''t know


    Moving out of the cave.


    This night, experienced the life and death, let him feel the cold and warm of Xiuxian world, that idea once again deeply branded in his mind, that is to become strong!


    Back at his residence, Cong Xiaofei took out an antidote pill from the accumulated pills and took it slowly, which suppressed the pain.


    The next few days, Xiaomu is still repeating the same work, the only change is that he has become more indifferent, but this indifference, no longer inferiority.


    In other words, if a person even looks down on himself, then who can look up to him?


    "Brother mu, I have already told the master that she agreed to let you participate in the screening meeting of new disciples of wuxingzong!" Acacia came to Xiaomu''s residence with a look of excitement.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go and cheer you on." Xiaomu looked up out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tea Acacia naturally thought that he was still immersed in the inferiority complex a few days ago, and could not help but be serious, "brother mu, it''s OK, even if others can''t see it


    I miss you so much that I know you''ll be outstanding! " Youth smile, this is the first time to see such a smile.


    "Sister Acacia, thank you very much. My little wood is helpless. I lost my memory and was left in the mountains. You gave me a chance to be reborn."


    Acacia tea Leng there, at this time of Xiaomu, is not immersed in the inferiority complex of that day, just the other Party promised himself, Acacia tea feel something wrong, now see his eyes and smile, the other party seems to have changed a person.


    But Xiaomu agreed, Acacia heart happy, although the two people know for a short time, but she knows that the other party is a worthy person.


    "Great! We''ll start tomorrow! " Tea Acacia account finished, then retired.

 Chapter 387

    "Immortal sword" residual fragrance


    According to the arrangement of Qingrou palace, tea Acacia, Liu Jing and the five girls will leave tomorrow to go through the procedures of the so-called screening meeting for the new disciples of wuxingzong. Later, Yu Jingshui and the elder will also go to Feipeng Pavilion of wuxingzong.


    Looking at the bright moon outside the window, Xiaomu said in his heart: will this screening meeting of new disciples of wuxingzong be an opportunity for him.


    The magic weapon used by tea acacia is called jiuyouling. It is the most precious weapon used by Master Yu Jingshui in the past. It is the first-class and the second-class magic weapon. The whole body is golden and twinkles, symbolizing its magnificence.


    At this time, the cultivation of acacia is on the second level of Xuanzhao. It''s good to have a medium-sized magic weapon based on her cultivation, but Yu Jingshui is too fond of it, and even gives it to her, which shows that she has high hopes for it.


    Xiaomu stands behind Acacia. Although the woman looks only 11 or 12 years old, she is only half shorter than Xiaomu. Shuizhen peak is not far away from Jinshitan peak, but Acacia deliberately detours.


    "How do you feel, brother mu?" Where is the usual Acacia tea


    When I had the chance to play like this, my face was full of excitement.


    There was some fear in Xiaomu''s heart, but the feeling of flying in the air was too exciting and fun. Although he had already practiced Qi, he didn''t even have a magic weapon.


    In other words, cultivation is the main strength of the cultivator, and the auxiliary means such as magic weapon, spirit talisman and spirit pet are also particularly important.


    "Acacia, what level of immortal practitioners can use magic weapons to control the sky?" This is the first time for Xiaomu to ask about Xiuxian from Acacia.


    "Well, in fact, with brother Mu''s current cultivation, you can also practice flying. By the way, it seems that you don''t have any magic weapon yet!" Tea Acacia said, then from his storage ring out of a clever sword.


    This sword is so common that it doesn''t even have a name. The rank of the sword is in the lower rank.


    "Er, brother mu, it''s not that acacia is stingy. With your current cultivation, you can only use this magic weapon. In other words, it''s the first magic weapon owned by Acacia Xiuxian at the beginning. I''m not willing to throw it away all the time..."


    Xiaomu smiles and looks at a scratch on the scabbard of the immortal sword


    It is obvious that the light outside has been used for a long time.


    "Is this... The immortal sword?"


    "Well, although the quality of this immortal sword is not high, it is a good magic weapon for practicing flying in the sky, especially for novices."


    Xiaomu nodded and picked up the fairy sword. There was a faint fragrance on the woman''s body.


    "The lingering fragrance of the long sword, the remnant trace, is past. This immortal sword is as if you gave it to me. When I get the next magic weapon, my little wood will surely return it." There is a little excitement in Xiaomu''s heart. If you look carefully, you can see that his hand is shaking slightly, but he is trying to restrain himself.


    "Brother mu, you don''t need to change it. It''s just an ordinary fairy sword."


    Xiaomu sighed and looked into the distance. "For many people, this sword may be very common, but for me, it''s of great significance, because it''s not only my first magic weapon, but also your first one. Don''t worry, I will treat it well. This meaningful sword is named canxiang sword from now on."


    This kind of common fairy sword has no name. Xiaomu''s move makes tea look beautiful


    Think a coagulation in the heart, it seems that the other side make a mountain out of a molehill, he has not been willing to throw it¡° The lingering fragrance of the long sword, the remnant traces of the past. I didn''t expect that brother Xiaomu could say such a beautiful sentence. He named it canxiang sword, because there was a scratch on it, and the name got good... I like it. "


    Xiaomu put away the long sword. It looked small and obviously belonged to women, but he didn''t care and carried it directly behind him.


    This kind of modeling really makes tea Acacia "Puchi" smile, because a black faced man, with a magic weapon used by a woman on his back, is a bit embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry to miss you... Oh no, elder martial sister Xiangsi has a legend about Xiaomu''s sword skill!" Now the little wood, do not care about their own shape, solemnly said.


    Because before Acacia has been called Xiaomu "brother wood", today Xiaomu suddenly called himself "elder martial sister", really make tea Acacia feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, it should be so. The names of the practitioners are not judged according to their age and appearance, but according to the order of their beginnings and the size of their accomplishments.


    If you ask a monk who looks 40 years old, he would never dare to call a monk who looks more than 20 years old and has the taboo of jiedan, that is to say "senior".


    "Well, I wanted to teach you some basic methods before, but it hasn''t been fulfilled. Today, since brother Xiaomu calls me elder martial sister, I will officially teach you the method of cultivating immortals!"


    According to word of mouth, it''s much cheaper than Xiaomu''s basic Dharma. These are all experiences. Acacia tea explains and controls jiuyouling at the same time.


    But in the sky above the periphery of Shuizhen peak and Jinshitan peak, the wisp of gold went up and down, and then moved forward rapidly, and then stagnated.


    Xiaomu keeps all the words of Acacia in mind. It''s been a long time before he knows it. Xiaomu also does some simple exercises. After all, the time is not long. He can only stand in it, but it''s difficult to fly.


    But it''s pretty good for a friar who has no flying foundation! Acacia tea mouth, looking at the floating in the air of the wood, heart surprised, because at that time he spent half a month


    To do so.


    But in front of him, he did it in less than two hours!


    They all say that they are the genius of cultivating immortals. Even the Dragon gods are optimistic about themselves. I think the little wood in front of me is the real genius of cultivating immortals!


    In fact, it''s obvious that Xiaomu, Cong Xiaofei, is already familiar with the art of Yukong, but he''s forgotten for the time being. When he finds the familiar feeling, he''ll start soon.


    If time did not allow, I''m afraid he would have a simple flight if he practiced a few more times.


    "Brother Xiaomu, oh no, younger martial brother mu, I think you are really a wizard of cultivating immortals! I learned it so quickly Tea acacia is not a stingy person, to see the other side of learning so fast, she was too happy.


    "It''s better to be taught by elder martial sister." With a faint smile, Xiaomu puts away the residual incense sword and returns to jiuyouling. He knows that because he has wasted a lot of time.


    When they arrived at Feipeng Pavilion, Liu Jing had already arrived with the five girls, so she must have complained again.


    Just now, when I was over Feipeng Pavilion, Xiaomu had already built the Jinshi pagoda


    Looking at the environment of the peak, one third of the whole mountain is above the clouds, and two thirds is below them.

 Chapter 388

    Five masters


    Don''t underestimate this demarcation line. In the eyes of ordinary people, they can see under the clouds at most. They are basically bare stones and look lifeless.


    But above the clouds, it was full of aura and lush.


    The whole Qianxin hall is built on the top of the roof. In front of the hall is a huge square made of white marble, which directly protrudes out of the mountain. Half of the area is out of thin air.


    Next to Qianxin hall, there is a slightly smaller building, which is naturally the main hall of Feipeng Pavilion. Although it is small compared with Qianxin hall, it is also majestic and majestic.


    The huge square is divided into six areas, the middle area belongs to the public area, and the other five areas belong to five branch sects.


    Because the procedures have been completed by Liu Jing, when Xiaomu and Acacia tea come, there is nothing to do, and other branches and sects come one after another, all of them come to their own area to meditate and wait.


    Xiaomu follows Acacia and sits cross legged in the area of Qingrou palace, where Liu Jing whispers to five little girls, as if to teach them something


    The secret of being chosen.


    At this time, a greasy faced man suddenly appeared in the site of Qingrou palace and looked around.


    "That stinking man again!" Tea Acacia turned around, back to Chu Tong just appeared, she hated this man in her heart.


    Chu Tong came here just to look for Hua luanfeng. He should be qualified to participate in the selection of sect leader Tantric school because of Hua luanfeng''s accomplishments and qualifications. However, he didn''t know that what dragon spirit chose was Acacia tea, not Hua luanfeng.


    "Oh, it''s not a Taoist friend of tea Acacia! We are really destined to meet so soon! " That Chu Tong a face smile, although tea Acacia has been back to him, but as a cultivator of the spirit will know the details, walked over.


    Tea Acacia helplessly sighed, "I said Chu Tiancai, you don''t have anything to do, OK? Just run to our Qingrou palace, OK?"


    "No, no, that''s not true. This is Feipeng Pavilion, or wuxingzong. It''s not what you call Qingrou palace."


    "That''s also the area of my Qingrou palace!"


    At this time Chu Tong has come to tea Acacia in front of, can''t help but see


    The little wood beside her, although it was very common, his black face was too obvious.


    "You Qingrou palace is really fun. You can take this black faced waste with you everywhere. Aren''t you afraid that he will come to the wuxingzong to humiliate you?" Originally Chu Tong didn''t see hualuanfeng, he was not happy in his heart. Now seeing this black face, he was even more angry in his heart.


    "Chu Tong! Don''t think you can bully our Qingrou palace disciples just because you are high in cultivation! I tell you, this time brother Mu came here to participate in the selection of sect leader Tantric school! " Tea Acacia angry way.


    Chu Tong is cold to hum a, "be kidding! Do you think it''s a family play? Don''t you know that there are only three places in our five sects, and each sect has only one place to participate in the selection. Since you are here, aren''t you the one in Qingrou palace? "


    Tea Acacia suddenly choked by Chu Tong''s words, but he was really angry, so he said casually: "did Chu Tong''s Taoist friend forget? In addition to the three members of our five sects, there is a fourth quota! "


    Of course, Chu Tong knows that there is a fourth quota for the selection of the so-called suzerain Tantric. This quota comes from those new disciples who have special abilities. As for what special abilities they don''t know.


    Because over the years, there have been few people who have been able to get the fourth quota, at least not in the past 200 years.


    "Hehe... Hehe." Chu Tong basically can''t laugh out, thinking you are joking! Don''t say whether the black face has spiritual roots or not. Even if he has spiritual roots and peerless spiritual roots, it''s a fool''s dream to get the fourth place with his special ability!


    Looking at Chu Tong''s back, at this time tea Acacia heart really some regret, because this time is really boastful, she looked back to Xiaomu, but ushered in Xiaomu''s question.


    "Elder martial sister Acacia, how can we fight for the fourth quota..."


    Tea Acacia a Leng, originally just their own casual talk, did not expect Xiaomu will be so attentive.


    "The fourth quota... I''m not sure, because master Jingshui once said that no one has been able to get that quota for more than 200 years. It seems that there must be some special ability. "


    In fact, the special abilities mentioned by Acacia are essentially similar to those of the dark owls in the four gates of ghost screen, except that in the five elements sect, this organization is not the same


    There were very few people and no sects.


    So far, there are less than 100 people in this organization, namely Qianxin hall.


    Qianxin hall also needs more talents than the dark owl, and the scope of ability is quite wide. If you are a five element person, you can enter Qianxin hall. If you have the super talent of painting, you can also, relatively, refine weapons, alchemy and so on. As long as your ability is very special in the field of cultivating immortals, you can get this quota to participate in tantric cultivation. After the cultivation, you can enter Qianxin hall directly.


    Qianxintang and its five branches are independent. It belongs to wuxingzong, just like a secret organization in the sect. Therefore, very few people know about qianxintang. Only those who are like Yu Jingshui can know about it.


    When he heard that, Xiaomu was worried. He was a low-end monk, so he had no special ability. It seems that he can''t think about the fourth quota.


    Apart from the Feipeng Pavilion, all the branches sit in the square. As the residence of the five elements sect, Feipeng Pavilion is busy setting up a stage for preparation. After all, this is a grand gathering held only once in 50 years.


    After a whole night''s work, when Xiaomu finished meditating, they opened their eyes and saw that the high platform had been built in the public area. Although it was temporary, it was simple and exquisite.


    Soon, Yu Jingshui and the other four patriarchs all came together. At this time, in the middle of the high platform, the white haired old man was the leader, with two people standing on each side of him.


    These five people are the highest leaders of wuxingzong and the masters of wuxingzong!


    Tea Acacia knew that Xiaomu didn''t know anyone else except jingshuishizun, so she whispered in his ear: "the kind old man in the middle is the leader of wuxingzong. The first one on the left, that is, the wooden man, is uncle Mulei, the leader of Chi Lou. You know the second one on the left, which makes us jingshuishizun, The first man with red hair on the right is martial uncle ChiYan, the leader of huohun mountain, and the second fat man on the right is martial uncle Tongfang, the master of that smelly man. "

 Chapter 389

    Baby shows up


    There are five people, old and young, tall and short, fat and thin. The leader of the gate, ye Zhudao, is naturally immortal, while Yu Jingshui is dressed in a blue robe. Although Tongfang is a fat man, he is dignified. ChiYan has red hair and looks the most powerful.


    But the most outstanding is Mu Lei, the ruler of Chi Lou, not because of anything else, because this is not a person at all! Although he is also wearing clothes, but it is not human skin appearance at all, it is a wooden man connected with wood!


    Tea Acacia side said, Xiaomu seriously to heart, these are the five elements of the family, maybe later and they will meet.


    "The heart is strong, the power is powerful! For thousands of years, our five element sect has been adhering to the spirit of Xiuxian Avenue and striving for governance. Now, each sect is thriving. "


    As the supreme authority of wuxingzong, ye Zhudao, the leader of the sect, has supreme power.


    At the end of his opening, he immediately got to the point. The so-called screening meeting for new disciples of wuxingzong is the main means for wuxingzong to recruit disciples. Each branch recommends five candidates, and then wuxingzong recommends a part of them. The total number of the two parts is no more than 100.


    This has the advantage that each sect belongs to different five elements. When recommending disciples, they are generally disciples of their own Linggen, and the quality is generally high.


    Soon, each sect was led by a disciple and sent the children to the high platform.


    All the masters have a look, except Qingrou palace, the others are all six, while Yu Jingshui has only five children.


    In addition to the twenty-nine, there are about seventy-eight under the guidance of a friar in white. These are the Xiuxian Miao Zi found by wuxingzong in recent years, and they are also brought to the stage.


    The whole process of selection is very simple. Each patriarch will examine the spiritual roots and qualifications of these children. If three of the five masters agree, they will leave the children directly to enter the inner halls of various schools. As for those who do not, they are all bad at spiritual roots and will be tested in the next round.


    These people, even if they pass the test, can only start from the outside disciples.


    "I said," Jingshui, why did you only find five disciples? Look at us. If you listen to elder martial brother, you will find six! Do you have a problem with elder martial brother? Still look down on our five element sect. " The fat Tongfang took a look at the fish and said coldly.


    "The disciples I''m looking for in Qingrou palace have all passed the examination. It''s not like some sects. They just pick up a few kids to make a fool of themselves." Yu Jingshui doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with that Tongfang. He started to fight at the beginning.


    However, these things can''t be heard by the disciples on the stage. This kind of dialogue between them will never reach the audience.


    "Well, Jingshui and Tongfang are all for the sake of the development of wuxingzong. Today''s conference, I will announce something." Usually, Taoist Ye Zhu is kind and kind, which is also the reason why other patriarchs are not afraid of bickering. But today, ye Zhu''s brow is frowning. When he says these words, he looks serious.


    Hearing what Taoist Ye Zhu said, the other four patriarchs are all quiet. The 50 year screening meeting has lasted for so many years. This time, it seems different. They are all speculating about what important things the patriarch has to announce.


    "This son Tianling root water attribute, not bad, not bad."


    "Well, it''s really rare."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Soon, four of the five girls in Qingrou palace have passed the test. Although the remaining one is not very good, she can accept the examination and enter the outer hall. According to the order, the disciples recommended by the five branches and sects have been selected by Yiyi, and the rest are the 78 or 80 children.


    Although this kind of work seems very boring, it is a necessary means for the development of wuxingzong. It''s like grabbing awards. If you have excellent qualifications, you will find treasure!


    The disciples walked in front of the five patriarchs, one of whom was a woman in women''s clothes, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    The woman was sixteen or seventeen years old, with fair skin and watery eyes


    , a red dress, a smile, give people a very clever feeling.


    Most of the time, you just look at a person''s appearance, you know how qualified she is.


    Sure enough, Taoist Ye Zhu put his right hand on the woman''s forehead, and his eyes lit up. Oh, this is a good way to cultivate immortals!


    Although the woman is new to Xiuxian sect, she has no heart of cowardice and looks at Taoist Ye Zhu with a smile on her face.


    When the other patriarchs saw the difference, they rushed up to check the woman''s spiritual roots.


    It turned out to be tianlinggen, that is to say, she is a single attribute Linggen, belonging to the fire attribute.


    Fish surprised water slightly sighed, such a beautiful woman, or tianlinggen, if it is the property of water that good! It is said that women are gentle like water, but although this woman is the root of fire, she is also very clever!


    The red haired red flame burst into a smile. There is no doubt that this woman will worship under her own door in the future. "This little girl, what''s her name


    What''s the name? "


    See the red haired master asked, the woman quickly slightly a blessing, "little girl baby, see you gods."


    "Ha ha ha, hearing that the woman called them immortals, all the five masters had smiles on their faces."


    This is Cong Xiaofei who went to wuxingzong undercover with her, but her life is much better. Under Mo Huang''s method, she not only didn''t lose her memory, but also had a special person to help her disguise.


    During her several years of traveling in Cong Xiaofei, Baobao regarded Zang Xuan as his adoptive father and learned a lot. Otherwise, she would never have called several teachers "immortals" because of her character.


    "Baby! That''s a good name! Look at your fire spirit root. It''s red on your name and red on your body. You can see that you have a lot to do with my fire spirit mountain! "


    ChiYan is obviously in a good mood. In addition to Qingrou palace, most of the disciples of other sects are male, and there are few women. This is why Chu Tong always went to Qingrou palace.


    Now there''s such a beautiful woman, and it''s tianlinggen, right


    For Yu ChiYan, he found the treasure.


    Looking at other patriarchs now, they all cast envious eyes on him.


    "Well, baby girl, you have passed the screening. Step down first. Someone will arrange your return later." Taoist Ye Zhu smiles. As the leader of Feipeng Pavilion, although he is also eager for talents, don''t forget that he is also the leader of Wuxing sect. If other sects are strong, Wuxing sect will be strong.


    In a word, he is considering the overall situation.

 Chapter 390

    Guardian beast


    Baobao slowly retreats, but she is looking for Cong Xiaofei among the disciples. However, to her disappointment, she does not see Cong Xiaofei''s shadow. As long as she enters the five element sect, she will find him.


    The next screening really let them down. In addition to the emergence of a single attribute tulinggen disciple, the best one left is the dual attribute Linggen.


    The wooden man, that is, Mulei, the patriarch of Chi Lou, tilted his head. Although he couldn''t see his expression, he felt very upset. He said that you huohun mountain and Guichen hall have got good treasures, and Qingrou palace, the disciples who are recommended by himself are all with water property Linggen. How can I feel sorry for Chi Lou.


    "Master, there are only less than ten people left. I don''t think we have any hope this time."


    Taoist Ye Zhu patted him and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. Maybe there will be people with wood property and Linggen in the rest of the people."


    Soon, nine of the remaining ten people have passed, but they still haven''t


    There are only a few disciples who have single spiritual roots. It is said that there are few people who have heavenly spiritual roots.


    But the last one, the last one selected by the new disciples, attracted the attention of all the patriarchs. Like Baobao, he has a pretty face and gentle manners. The look in his eyes is not common.


    "Next, ye Lei, I''d like to meet you teachers." The boy''s smile is calm, just like the baby''s, without stage fright.


    Fish startled water a Leng, passed half ring this just reaction come over, "you... Is Ye Lei?"


    When Yu Jingshui said that, the other masters carefully observed their appearance. They all suddenly realized that they were looking at master Ye Zhu.


    "I said, elder martial brother, what do you mean... Ye Lei, I didn''t expect that ye Lei, who was sealed in those days, was so big now. I thought you had hidden him, but I didn''t expect to see him today!" Ye Lei, the wooden man, was surprised.


    Mu Lei smiles and claps Ye Lei''s shoulder with his own wooden hand


    "Ye Lei, you see, we both have the word Lei, but I encouraged my elder martial brother to give you this name! Because when I saw you, I liked you very much! "


    Ye Lei is still wearing a calm smile, "Uncle Lei, thank you for giving Ye Lei a name."


    "OK, OK, it''s so big."


    Ye Lei is the young man Cong Xiaofei met in Lengjia auction city at that time. He is the son of Taoist Ye Zhu, the leader of Wuxing sect. Ye Lei was born hundreds of years ago, but he has been sealed all the time.


    At the beginning, the double cultivation partner of Taoist Ye Zhu was already pregnant with Ye Lei, but in a demon chopping operation, he got pregnant and was poisoned by the demon.


    When she gives birth to Ye Lei, she finds that ye Lei is also infected with demon poison. Because the child is too young, even though the blood of the immortal cultivator is flowing through his body, he still can''t resist the erosion of demon poison. In desperation, ye Zhu seeks the seal method to seal Ye Lei, and continuously forces the demon poison out of Ye Lei''s body for the remaining hundreds of years.


    Don''t think that this process is very simple, because ye Lei is a baby after all. Taoist Ye Zhu is very careful every time he expels the virus, and every time


    Only a little bit of demon poison can be taken out at a time, so it was not until more than ten years ago that the demon poison in his body was cleaned up, and the seal was lifted.


    But Taoist Ye Zhu didn''t let Ye Lei grow up in the clan. Instead, he gave him to his friends to learn how to draw. Several other masters of the five element sect also knew about this. I didn''t expect to see him here today.


    "Master mu, my son Lei has been busy with painting, and the cultivation of immortals has also been delayed. Now that he returns to our sect, I think it''s up to you to test his spiritual roots! Anyway, you took his name. " Taoist Ye Zhu smiles and looks at Mu Lei.


    Mu Lei a Leng, seem to think of what, can''t wait to put his wood hand on Ye Lei''s forehead, "won''t it! This boy is the spirit root of wood


    "Disciple Ye Lei, I hope I can enter Chi Lou, learn various methods of wood property, and make my due contribution to Chi Lou and Wu Xing Zong."


    "So good!" Ye Lei burst out laughing.


    Now all the screening has been completed, and basically every patriarch has found the talents he wants. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    At the end of the first stage, the selection of the remaining sect leaders is actually the most important thing for all the sect leaders. Each sect leader has selected the most satisfied disciple in his mind.


    The Qingrou palace is naturally a place of Acacia, while the Guichen palace is Chu Tong, who has risen in recent years. The other three sects are also elites of their own. They all seem not very old.


    At this time, except for the patriarch and the five selected disciples, all of them retreated to the stage.


    Taoist Ye Zhu''s right hand was a little bit, and he called softly, "five elements beast, come out for me!" Suddenly, behind the Qianxin hall, a giant beast suddenly appeared. Just in a moment, it was on the high platform.


    "Boom!" The appearance of the five element beast made the stage tremble, but the five masters were relaxed and didn''t care. However, the disciples who wanted to select were all shocked.


    What do you mean, let''s fight it? Are you kidding


    The five element beast is about five feet high. It has the head of a unicorn and the tail of a dragon. It has fins on its stomach. It can go up to the sea and attack and defend with five attributes. It is the guardian beast of the five element sect.


    The beast of five elements kept falling, and its body gradually became smaller. After all, it was such a big body that when it fell on the stage, I was afraid that all the masters were covered.


    At this time, behind the five masters, the five element beast roared, resounding through heaven and earth.


    "The five element beast is the beast that our five element sect guarded. It was the beast that protected our five element sect that made it difficult to cultivate immortals in those days. It is the beast that protected our five element sect that has been able to reproduce to this day. After a while, the disciples selected by each faction will fight with the five elements beast. Those who can win will naturally pass the selection! "


    In fact, with their strength, they can''t beat the five element beast at all, so the five element beast will adjust to the same cultivation as each other according to each person''s cultivation.


    When the owner announced this rule, a few players would settle down, or they would have been killed before they had to wait for their own hand!


    With one stroke of both hands, Mu Lei immediately appeared a huge array on the high stage, which was also to protect the disciples under the stage.


    The first one to appear is Wang Yue, a disciple of Feipeng Pavilion. He belongs to the single attribute Jin Linggen. His tendons show that he is not only highly cultivated, but also highly skilled


    It''s a good material for remodeling.


    And tea Acacia and other four, at this time is also back to the stage.


    The five element beast soon suppressed his accomplishments to the same level as Wang Yue. He jumped up and attacked!

 Chapter 391

    The ability of Acacia


    "Lord beast, Wang Yue has offended me!" At this time, Wang Yue did not have any magic weapon in his hand, so he took it with bare hands. He only heard "bang bang" two times. The five element beast and Wang Yue bounced to both sides and even tied.


    "Sect master, I can''t imagine that Wang Yue hasn''t seen him for several years. It''s really good that the remolding can reach the level where he can compete with the five elements beast." Guichen hall is also famous for its defense. The fat Tongfang can''t help praising it.


    "Wang Yue is born with divine power. He just cultivates the defensive skill of Feipeng Pavilion, so he can fight hard." Although Taoist Ye Zhu is modest, everyone can see Wang Yue''s strength.


    As we all know, although the metal man has strong defense, don''t forget that the five elements conquer each other. Since the five elements beast is named "five elements", it has five attributes.


    Tukemu, at this time, the beast of the five elements has realized the spirit root attribute of the other side, leaps backward, spits out a raging fire from his mouth, and instantly buries the whole space!


    Of course, the five masters have already put up the spiritual mask. The cultivation of the five elements beast can''t hurt them at all.


    "Corroding fire falls!" As ChiYan of huohun mountain, you can see the method used by Wuxing beast at a glance. It is said that this is not an ordinary flame, because these flames are strongly corrosive, especially to metals. That''s the killer!


    However, when he turned his head and looked at Taoist Ye Zhu, his face was still relaxed, which made the other patriarchs very hesitant.


    Sure enough, Wang Yue, who was buried by the baby, suddenly burst with a high flame. At this time, a golden man was slowly coming out.


    "My God! Wang Yue is not only a metal spirit root, but also a five element body and a gold body Fish startled the water and drank. I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in Feipeng Pavilion.


    At the same time, the red haired red flame cast a look of disdain, "Alas, the Lord of the sect is more clever. Since there are so many treasures hidden, people are more angry than others!"


    Taoist Ye Zhu was not angry either. He said with a smile, "ChiYan, don''t you have five elements disciples in huohun mountain?"


    Being said by the other party, ChiYan has nothing to say, because he is the person of fire body!


    At this time, Wang Yue has come out of the sand. Although the five elements are mutually restrained, when an attribute is strong to a certain extent, there is no such saying!


    At this time, he offered a sacrifice to the golden body Dharma gate. His whole body was shining with golden light, and he punched the five elements beast fiercely.


    The five element beast is not stupid. How can he get a fist for nothing and immediately restore his original cultivation. This fist is completely dissolved. However, a wag of his tail means that the disciple has passed the test.


    Wang Yue hands fist, "offended, five elements beast."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really strong. It seems that there are successors in Feipeng Pavilion, and the elder martial brother is blessed." Yu Jingshui smiles. It seems that the selection of the sect''s master Tantric school is more and more cruel.


    I don''t know if the next appearance of Acacia can pass the test of the five elements beast. Thinking of this, her heart can''t help but become nervous.


    Looking at the competition on the stage, the palms of Acacia are sweating. She is different from Wang Yue. She only has pure water spirit root, not five elements


    If the five element beast uses the method of restraining the water attribute, that is, the earth attribute, it will be difficult for him to compare.


    This is also the reason why fish is worried about the water. If the five elements can''t overcome each other without some special means, it''s really difficult to win under the condition of equal cultivation. But at this time, a warm hand suddenly seized his right hand, the original shaking was suppressed.


    "Acacia elder martial sister, come on." A black face said to himself with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaomu..." at that time, Acacia called Xiaomu to come, just to cheer himself on. In other words, although it was a short sentence, it made him full of confidence.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiaomu. Acacia will work hard!" Tea Acacia smile, walk to the stage.


    This time, the five element beast seems to have learned well. He didn''t take the initiative as he did last time. Instead, he let the other party take the initiative to look for flaws. He said that he had been humiliated just now, but he couldn''t be careless this time!


    Tea Acacia eyebrows tight wrinkle, that golden nine you Ling has been flying out!


    This nine secluded silk is the most precious one used in the past. It is full of gold. It can be used for defense and attack. It can also be used as a flying magic weapon. It should be the best of the top and lower level magic weapons. If it wasn''t for the distractors at that time, I''m afraid the level would have to be improved at least one level.


    "Acacia, I hope this jiuyouling can help you through this pass!" Yu Jingshui prays in his heart that Qingrou palace has not won the quota so many times. If it fails this time, it will have to wait another 50 years. I''m afraid that Qingrou palace will be very passive in the five elements sect in the future!


    On the high platform, however, a Golden Snake was rapidly winding around the five element beast.


    The five elements beast shook his head and thought that you underestimated me too much. Can such a rotten piece of cloth trap me? The five element beast soars into the air. Jiuyouling attacks in a straight line and pours into the air. However, the Golden Snake immediately turns around and attacks again in the direction of the five element beast.


    Tea Acacia heart a tight, it is at this time, she jumped up, mouth meditation method, ten Firebirds suddenly issued.


    "Roar!" Although the speed of jiuyouling is not as fast as that of Wuxing beast, the Wuxing beast has to stop and is bound by jiuyouling


    It''s a strong one.


    But when he saw the ten Firebirds coming, he seemed to have a few in his heart. He had a lot of energy in his mouth, and suddenly spat out a water column, which was as thick as an ordinary wooden bucket. If he looked carefully, the water column would soon turn into a water dragon, and it had already attacked Acacia with open teeth and claws!


    It''s false that the five elements beast is trapped by jiuyouling. It''s true that they want to find out the other''s method!


    Tea Acacia face is difficult, but the heart is very happy. The five element beast thought that what he practiced was fire, so he used the "water dragon Chong" of Qingrou palace


    Dragon rush, a water attribute intermediate spell infused with water aura, can basically extinguish any fire in the world.


    "Give it to me!" As like as two peas, they saw each of the two dragons from the left and right hands, and they were exactly the same as those of the five animals.


    Soon, the water dragon meets, the two water Dragons of Acacia instantly entangle the previous one.


    However, this is not the last, Acacia tea with all their strength, water property Ling


    Gas victory, the three water dragon actually slowly merge, forming a big water dragon twice as big as before!


    "Giant water dragon Tea Acacia a big drink, urged the dragon to attack the five elements beast.


    The five element beast didn''t expect that the suckling woman in front of him was so cunning. He not only deceived himself into mistaking the opposite method, but also absorbed his own attack!

 Chapter 392

    New school


    Seeing that the giant water dragon was about to smash itself, the five element beast suddenly shook its body and wanted to get out of the nine you Ling. However, the nine you Ling''s gold was shining, forming a huge gold cover, which trapped the five element beast in it.


    In fact, this is also a move of tea Acacia. At first, she only played one tenth of the power of jiuyouling. She mistakenly let the five element beast think that this magic weapon could not trap it. Now, when tea Acacia attacks, she naturally sacrifices the power of jiuyouling!


    "Roar!" In other words, jiuyouling is too abnormal. In addition to binding, it can also make the opponent''s Dharma application slow. At this time, it''s too late for the beast of five elements to recover its past cultivation to resist!


    "Boom!" But in front of the five elements, suddenly appeared a wall, carved with a variety of runes.


    The giant water dragon just hit this layer of walls.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom The water dragon hit three or four walls in a row before it stopped.


    "Earth flow wall! Miss this girl enough can! He forced the five elements beast


    I''ve used the top method of the local magic. I''m looking at the five elements beast. I''m going to have a good rest next! " Chubby Tong Fang of Guichen hall couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s true that at this time, the five element beast can''t recover its past accomplishments, so it must use the earth attribute method to restrain the water attribute. However, the opponent''s attack is too fast, and he combines the power of his own water dragon. If he doesn''t use the top level method of the unearthed attribute, he will be hurt a lot!


    Fortunately, the five element beast has all the methods of the five elements and has rich combat experience. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be planted under a younger generation of the five element sect!


    The splashing water sprinkles on the wall of the earth flow, and Acacia and the five element beast take back their own Dharma.


    "Master beast, I really offended..."


    This time, he really offended the five elements beast. He shook his head and looked at the tea Acacia with a kind of disdainful eyes. He thought to himself that the younger generation should never look at her age. Now they are better than each other! If you didn''t despise the enemy, let alone the little girl, I''m afraid the disciples of Feipeng pavilion would not have won!


    "Roar..." the five elements beast roared, which reluctantly wagged its tail, indicating that the tea Acacia pass!


    Pass! Tea Acacia came to the stage, even his master fish surprised water did not look at, then ran to Xiaomu in front of, hey, a smile, "Xiaomu brother, I succeeded."


    Fish surprised water white a tea Acacia, alas, this smelly girl, really white pain her!


    "Sister Acacia, congratulations."


    Kobayashi said so, but his mind became stronger, so he had to work hard!


    At present, there are two schools of disciples who have participated in the selection of the sect leader, and all of them have passed the selection. After the battle of Acacia, the remaining three disciples are all out of luck. After a short rest, the five element beast will fight again.


    But this time, the five element beast was real, so all the three disciples were defeated!


    This is the advantage of rich combat experience under the same cultivation.


    But according to the regulations, there is still a quota to be created, and Taoist Ye Zhu has to ask the five element beast. Although all the three people were defeated, everyone''s performance was different. At last, the five element beast chose Chu Tong in Guichen hall.


    Although Chu Tong''s character is not very good, he has to say that he is really a genius of cultivating immortals. He has a good brain. Otherwise, the Lord of Guichen hall, Tong Fang, would not value him so much. At the end of this round of selection, Wang Yue of Feipeng Pavilion, tea Acacia of Qingrou palace and Chu Tong of Guichen palace passed the selection successfully and got the qualification to enter the secret sect.


    According to the previous practice, the sect leader and others will secretly choose the special abilities of all new disciples, that is, the fourth quota in the past.


    For example, the one who is good at painting and the one who is good at refining utensils is an academic exchange on the surface, but in fact it injects fresh blood into Qianxin hall.


    However, Daozhang did not do so.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in this selection of new disciples, many of them are excellent. They will be assigned to different sects of the five element sect to practice in the inner hall. Those who fail will have the next examination. If they pass the examination, they will also be assigned to the outer hall to practice the basic Dharma."


    At this time, all the new students were standing under the stage, some were happy, some were sad, and some were worried about the next assessment.


    "The selection of the sect leader, Tantric school, also had a result. This time, Feipeng was selected


    The disciples of Ge, Qingrou palace and Guichen hall performed well and won the recognition of the five elements beast. They can enter the master Tantric school immediately. "


    Although huohun mountain and Chi Lou lost their chance, there are already two elders belonging to their own sects in the Presbyterian Council, and they can barely accept it. The important thing is that these two sects, one recruited Baobao and the other recruited Ye Lei, have gained a lot.


    "In addition, there is an important thing to be announced today!" Taoist Ye Zhu''s face became serious.


    Fish startled water and others quickly convergence smile, because they know that this is the key today!


    At this time, the disciples who failed the first round of selection have been sent back temporarily, and the rest are either the elite of each sect or the new ones.


    "Our five elements sect is divided into five sects: Feipeng Pavilion, Chi Lou, Qingrou palace, huohun mountain and Guichen hall. Each sect is based on the magic of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. It can be described as a horizontal development with its own merits. In addition to these five sects, today I announce that the five elements sect has established a new sect, called the terrain sect, which is the sixth sect of the five elements sect! "


    Not only the elders and disciples, but also the four patriarchs


    It''s a shock!


    Because this is not an ordinary thing. A new sect has a great influence on a sect of cultivating immortals!


    Taoist Ye Zhu didn''t care about the shock of others. He continued: "in fact, the so-called terrain sect has existed in our five elements sect for a long time. It used to be called Qianxin hall. Now it is developing rapidly and has begun to take shape."


    It''s Qianxin hall! Yu Jingshui wondered why there was one more sect. It turned out that the sect leader wanted Qianxin hall to settle down in wuxingzong.


    Several suzerain masters suddenly realized that it was not a bad thing to think about it.


    Qianxin hall is full of top-notch experts in cultivating immortals. Some of them are good at drawing symbols, some of them are good at refining utensils, and some of them are good at alchemy. This is like an auxiliary organization for cultivating immortals of wuxingzong. Now it has become a sect. I''m afraid it''s very good for the development of wuxingzong!


    "Maybe many disciples don''t know that the disciples in Qianxin hall have their own merits. They can apply to Diyi sect for any needs of the next five sects. Therefore, although daotizong is independent, the disciples of other sects can also be resident. It is just a department of wuxingzong, or wuxingzong


    The Logistics School of our country Taoist Ye Zhu is obviously very excited. He even trembles when he talks. This is his wish for many years¡° Dry heart for the top, the terrain Kun Jian! The sect leader is really far sighted... "Tongfang of Guichen hall murmurs.

 Chapter 393

    Energy fluctuation


    After some discussion, basically all the influential disciples supported the practice of Taoist Ye Zhu.


    "Well, according to the regulations, the terrain sect also has to accept the selection of the sect master Tantric sect, and also has the opportunity to enter the sect master Tantric sect to practice. Each sect can choose disciples with special abilities to participate, and the new disciples can also! This selection will be conducted tomorrow morning! You can go back and get ready today! As for the examination of the disciples of the outer hall, it will be postponed! "


    Taoist priest Ye Zhu announced the end of the ceremony. All the disciples of the present patriarch applauded. Wuxingzong added a branch sect, which also provides logistics services. How can we not let everyone feel happy.


    At this time, Yu Jingshui stepped down from the stage. Although Taoist Ye Zhu said that each sect could choose its disciples to participate, according to the Convention, the fourth quota was selected from the new disciples. The sect leader also gave face to other sects.


    It must not be so simple! Yu Jingshui sighs slightly. Although she is the youngest compared with other patriarchs, she is also very clear about the status of wuxingzong in Qingrou palace for so many years. On the surface, it''s a sheet


    Xianghe, in fact, all sects are fighting in secret, so I let tea Acacia participate in the selection of sect leader Tantric.


    At present, there are five branches of sects, among which the Feipeng Pavilion is the most powerful, followed by Guichen hall. Each sect has its own set of immortal cultivation methods, and also has the Supreme Ultimate method. Just now, the sect leader said that among the five sects, there can be disciples who can stay in the five sects and serve the five sects at ordinary times. But can it be understood that he has to monitor the five sects at any time.


    Therefore, this terrain sect is not a simple sect. Besides, the sect leader has not yet announced who the sect leader is. If he is the current leader of Qianxin hall, things will be more troublesome.


    Because the current leader of Qianxin hall is a difficult role. It''s too late to avoid him at ordinary times. If he becomes the leader of the terrain sect in the future, it''s even more difficult to ask him to do things!


    "Master, what''s the matter? I''m worried about you." At this time, Yu Jingshui has come to the area of Qingrou palace in the square. When tea Acacia sees the master frowning, she can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Acacia, this time you beat the five elements beast. Your martial uncles praised you for your bravery and resourcefulness! " The fish said with a smile.


    Indeed, tea Acacia this performance is not vulgar, even usually arrogant Chu Tong all to her.


    "That''s to say, it''s hard to win if you can get master Jingshui''s personal instruction and use the magic weapon that master used in the past." Although tea Acacia said so, she knew that the victory was a fluke. Sometimes success really depended on luck.


    "This child..." fish surprised water gentle smile.


    "Suzerain, tomorrow''s special competition, you see..." elder Shuiyue, holding a staff, asked the fish to frighten the water.


    Yu was shocked by the water, and his face became heavy gradually. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "as soon as the terrain sect was established, it is necessary to absorb the special abilities of the five sects. I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Elder Shuiyue nodded, and she thought of this, "but if we don''t go out alone in Qingrou palace, I''m afraid we''ll be criticized by other sects. As you know, today only Qingrou palace recommends five disciples, so the Lord of Guichen palace takes this as an example."


    "However, there are very few people in Qingrou palace and few people with special abilities. I really don''t want to do it this time."


    "Why don''t you just find a disciple to attend?"


    "All right!" Fish surprised water finally nodded, but let who go to the right?


    At present, in addition to Acacia tea, Qingrou palace includes elder Shuiyue and Liu Jing, as well as a few nuns who follow them. These nuns are ordinary people who cultivate immortals and have no special abilities at all. Although it''s said that if you choose any one, there should be a reason for your special ability.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, suddenly a black faced boy came to Yu Jingshui, clasped his hands and said: "I''m Xiaomu, willing to participate in tomorrow''s special ability competition selection!"


    Fish surprised water slightly raised his head, looked at him, the heart can not help but feel funny, but see each other''s determination, also embarrassed to show, "you?"


    "Yes, Xiaomu is willing to participate."


    Tea Acacia a Leng, murmured: "Xiaomu brother..."


    Elder Shuiyue walked slowly to Xiaomu, "Xiaomu, it''s no joke to participate in the selection of special abilities. What special abilities do you have?"


    This sentence of elder Shuiyue has got to the point. If you want to participate, you can,


    But at least there should be something different.


    Liu Jing snorted coldly, and his voice was still very loud: "Oh, elder Shuiyue, you see, he''s black. How can he have any special ability? He''s not as good as me. At least I''m stronger than most people!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiaomu walked slowly to Shuiyue elder and put his left hand on his right arm. "Shuiyue elder, just try it."


    Elder Shuiyue looks puzzled and puts his hand on Xiaomu''s right arm.


    What''s going on, kid? There is a special energy in the body! Although this kind of energy is small, it can be ignored, but it really exists!


    The water moon elder''s right hand moves back and forth, and indeed a weak energy wave slowly spreads from the opponent''s right arm.


    In fact, Xiaomu had no choice but to think of this method. The generation of energy fluctuation on his right arm can be traced back to the day of collecting medicine.


    At the beginning, Xiaomu went to Shuizhen mountain late at night to collect herbs. He was bitten by poisonous insects and fell down. Fortunately, he was saved by hualuanfeng.


    Later, the toxin attack, Xiaomu took pills, improved, but


    The next day, the poison broke out again.


    But at that time, he had no elixir to cure, so he had to use his own cultivation to detoxify.


    He urged the aura of his body, but found that it had no effect at all, so he had to endure it and meditated all night. The next morning, the pain disappeared, and he didn''t know why.


    After that, he found that his right arm seemed to have a kind of energy surging slowly, and it was this energy that dissolved or absorbed the toxin.


    But this kind of energy fluctuation is too small, so small that I can only barely detect it, but I can''t motivate it.


    Now such a good opportunity, Xiaomu has to fight for it, so he has to explain it with this matter. He believes that the cultivation of Shuiyue elder is much higher than himself, and he should feel more strongly.


    "This is..." the elder murmured, but it attracted the interest of the fish.


    The fish startles the water, puts the hand in the water month just now position, the facial expression is also a change.


    This kind of energy fluctuation is definitely not what the immortal should have! This is strange. When the boy first came here a year ago, he didn''t realize it!


    "Xiaomu, when did you find out?" The fish was surprised at the water.

 Chapter 394

    To be determined?


    At this time, Xiaomu was quite different from the dull and honest one year ago. He shook his head. "It''s just that when I was meditating recently, this kind of energy would suddenly flee... You know, my cultivation is too low, I thought it was normal."


    Yu Jingshui nods and looks at Shuiyue elder. But there are all kinds of strange things in Xiuxian world. Maybe it''s just an exception and useless.


    Well, dead horse is a living horse doctor. At least the boy is a little different physically.


    "OK, Xiaomu, tomorrow you will represent qingrougong to participate in the selection, but you don''t have psychological pressure, just play and come out."


    Yu Jingshui didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. As long as he dealt with the matter tomorrow, it would be over.


    The next day, the so-called special ability competition and selection officially began.


    Because this is the first public selection of Diyi sect, the head of Qianxin hall, as the chief judge of this competition, is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a square face, a mustache and a dignified face


    Color.


    "I''m Su Yi, the leader of xiaqianxin hall. Maybe many Taoist friends don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, we need a lot of support."


    Su Yi doesn''t say much, but he doesn''t say a word of rubbish.


    Soon, there was a row of disciples standing in front of him, including those recommended by five sects and those new to the class yesterday. And the black faced boy, standing at the end of this row, in front of him, is the word of Taoist Ye Zhu, ye Lei.


    In fact, Mu Lei, the ruler of Chi Lou, was determined not to let Ye Lei participate in the contest, but ye Lei promised that even if he could be elected, he would still be a disciple of Chi Lou.


    Anyway, Mu Lei is also in order to win over Feipeng Pavilion, also agreed.


    Su Yi said earlier that these disciples were all whispering, some asking about each other''s special abilities, and some talking nonsense.


    "Hello, this Taoist friend, he was chosen just yesterday." A young man in front of Ye Lei asked back.


    Ye Lei light smile, "yes."


    His smile is really too quiet, but the young man


    A disciple of Guichen hall, if according to the usual, this kind of new disciple is bound to be flattering. I didn''t expect that he was so ignorant, as if he was flattering each other.


    "Well, good performance." The young man gave a cold hum and stopped talking to Ye Lei.


    In his heart, Xiaomu doesn''t say a word. Even if he wants to say it, he can only say it to Ye Lei in front of him. But this person doesn''t seem to be easy to get in touch with. Xiaomu''s faint feeling is that this teenager is not simple.


    "Well, let''s talk about the rules. The disciples used in Qianxin hall can be divided into several categories, which are the ones we investigate. First, special abilities; The second is the symbol; The third is alchemy; The fourth one is refining! These four, if you have a particularly prominent, will be selected on the spot, if barely, as a pending! Two or more pending candidates can also be selected! "


    According to Su Yi''s idea, you may be elected directly and pass. If you can''t, you can also pass if you get two pending ones!


    Su Yi said it was easy, but for these disciples, they didn''t have enough time to cultivate immortals. Few of them were proficient in alchemy. What''s more, the mastery in his mouth was not as simple as mastery!


    As for the outstanding, I''m afraid you have to have a natural good quality¡° OK, first, check for special abilities! "


    After Su Yi finished, he sat cross legged and slowly closed his eyes.


    "What is this to do..." at this time, one of the disciples could not help wondering.


    "No! Common metal and wood property Linggen


    "No! Three spirit root attribute


    "No! Three spirit root attribute


    "To be determined! Strong perception ability! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The disciple had not finished, but three or four empty shadows suddenly appeared from Su Yi. He quickly came to these disciples for special ability examination.


    We were as like as two peas in the four shadows, which are just the same as those of the chief of the Soviet Union.


    As the leader of Qianxin hall, this is Su Yi''s special ability, the ghost God!


    Su Yi''s sacrifice of his own ghost spirit is really the envy of those disciples. Of course, those disciples who want to muddle through with their special abilities can''t help but feel ashamed.


    Soon, the four Su Yi virtual shadows were checked to the end, and the efficiency was very high.


    "To be determined! Single attribute mulinggen At this time, he was talking about ye Lei.


    "..." Xuying came to Xiaomu, but he hesitated a little, and I opened my eyes slightly.


    In his heart, Xiao Mu jumps to see the special ability of master Su Yi. His own point is nothing at all. But why does the shadow keep silent.


    Now it''s not just him. Even Yu Jingshui, Shuiyue elder and tea Acacia are nervous. They look at Su Yi and say, is the energy surging in the little wood really a special ability?


    Su Yi has seen a lot of special abilities, but he has never seen one in Xiaomu! Even if it''s very weak, it feels like there''s a breath of life. Even if I''m not sure, it''s worth studying and deliberating!


    "To be determined! Special weak energy Su Yi finally said this.


    Xiaomu was surprised, but this news is the most surprising in the past year.


    Tea acacia is naturally very happy, but the fish surprised water and water month elder is another look at each other: do we underestimate him? Is there such a genius in Qingrou palace?


    At the end of the first round of test, none of these disciples passed directly. Imagine that ye Lei of Linggen was to be determined that day, but this test is extremely harsh!


    "OK, the second test starts, and that''s the glyph!" At this time, Su Yi has taken back the spirit of Xu Ying and stood up. With a wave of his right hand, he saw the white covers all over the disciples.


    In the white cover, there was a dozen of Rune paper, an ordinary Rune pen and the rune ink used in the drawing.


    "The charm stresses peace of mind and calmness of Qi, so I''ll set up a protective array for you all! You can use the rune paper, ink and pen in the array to draw your best rune. Remember, you only have half an hour


    Su Yi said that and sat down cross legged again. In his eyes, these people are at most undetermined. After all, those amazing talents are extremely rare. They can be met but not sought. At this time, in this array, Xiaomu couldn''t see anyone. It was dark all around, as if in the starry sky, but he didn''t even have a star.


    Set up this array, is for them to be able to quietly draw their most satisfactory charm.


    Although the people in the array can''t see outside, they can clearly see every movement of these disciples.

 Chapter 395

    Super Charm


    "Ah, brother Xiaomu, I told you a little knowledge of the charms. Although I don''t know much about them, I still know a little about the lowest level of the charms..." Acacia murmured.


    The fish was so surprised that she didn''t look at Xiaomu, because she knew that Xiaomu didn''t know anything about painters!


    It''s true that Xiaomu is in the middle of the array. Looking at the stack of Rune paper, he really has no way. Let alone the pictograph, he hasn''t used the spirit Rune so far. It seems that this level can''t pass at all.


    One by one, it is obvious that almost one third of the disciples don''t understand at all, while the remaining two thirds draw some very low-level talismans.


    However, in an array, a beautiful young man, although he has the supreme skill of drawing, does not rush to write, but meditates quietly.


    After a cup of tea, many disciples have given up. Some of them are playing with the talisman pen, but some of them fail one after another. For them, even the low-level talisman is likely to fail.


    At this time, under the grandstand, Taoist Ye Zhu has a kind face. He quietly looks at Ye Lei in the array. He knows that the reason why Ye Lei does this is just the quality of a master painter!


    Although the array is dark, it takes time to achieve inner peace.


    Finally, the young man slowly opened his eyes, quickly picked up the Fu pen, dipped in some fu Ink, left hand a brush, there is a Fu paper falling!


    Every stroke is so skillful, less than five breath time, a charm has been drawn!


    This kind of success rate is just a master among the masters of painting, because the spirit talisman he painted is a high-level spirit talisman, five thunder spirit talisman!


    You know, among all kinds of talismans, the most powerful one is Lei lingfu. The ordinary Lei lingfu is already a medium level talisman, while the five Lei Fu is already a high level talisman.


    Su Yi can''t help but open his eyes and look at Ye Lei''s array.


    Because the array was set by Su Yi, he discovered the energy contained in the five thunder runes at the first time. Su Yi nodded. This boy is very happy


    pretty good! Its level is far higher than that of today''s master painters. You know, even those old painters who draw such a high-level Rune have a success rate of 50%! This person, can pass directly!


    All eyes are focused on Ye Lei, only one person is staring at Xiaomu.


    Although she is worried about Xiaomu in her heart, even if she goes on the stage, she can''t get on the stage at most by drawing a fireball charm.


    In Xiaomu''s meditation array, he slowly picks up the Fu pen. This feeling of holding the pen is not strange. Can he draw in the past? But he really has no memory of how to draw a symbol.


    Ye Lei finished drawing the five thunder talisman and nodded. He was satisfied with his performance. He put down the talisman pen and gave a long breath.


    Su Yi has given you half an hour, but now it''s less than half over. Ye Lei sits cross legged, and a bold idea suddenly comes to his mind.


    In this way, after another cup of tea time, ye Lei suddenly opened his eyes. This time, although he has not started painting, he is about to burst out with a tremendous momentum!


    Su Yi is surprised. What is the boy doing?


    This time, ye Lei''s drawing speed is faster, and he combines the two pieces of paper. The pen moves nimbly, and an orange light has accumulated around the pen¡° What kind of magic talisman is this guy drawing? "


    "This is..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Those masters are well-informed people, and their level of drawing is also good. When they look at Ye Lei, they all open their eyes.


    Can let the magic Rune with light energy on the rune pen, is it


    Sure enough, after ye Lei finished painting one side, he turned the paper back and drew it on the back.


    This kid! The painting turned out to be a Legendary Super charm! How can he have such skill when he is young! You know, super magic talisman is a higher level than super magic talisman! Now even if the most advanced painter, let him draw a top-quality charm, it is impossible!


    What''s more, it''s super charm!


    It''s not only the skills that the painters pay attention to. First of all, the painters have superb high-end skills, and they can only do it under very special circumstances and emotions!


    Some people have opened their mouths.


    Grandmaster Ye Zhu also has a look of surprise on his face. With a smile on his face, he can''t help but play a drum in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ye Lei. After all, this is the best talisman. I''m afraid even ye Lei''s master can''t draw it!


    "Ye Lei, ye Lei, it seems that I have a great talent in Chi Lou!" Mulei, a wooden man, couldn''t help shouting.


    Soon, ye Lei has reached the last stroke.


    As we all know, the most important thing is the last stroke. If the last stroke is not sealed well, it is likely that all previous achievements will be wasted! At this time, ye Lei''s forehead has been full of sweat, he was staring at the charm, and finally drew the last stroke!


    ¡­


    Silent, proud Su Yi is also watching Ye Lei''s magic talisman.


    It didn''t burst! It means that this talisman is successful! It''s incredible that super magic talisman can succeed at one time!


    Right above Ye Lei''s array, a lotus flower is in full bloom.


    This lotus, shining with ice blue light, is an ice lotus


    It''s a sign of the birth of the best talisman!


    Because the name of this super talisman is "ice lotus Wanli!"


    Ice lotus Wanli is one of the best talismans. It is said that once this talisman is launched, it will freeze for thousands of miles. This kind of freezing can not only kill all living beings, but also will not recover in 100 years!


    According to legend, there are 12 kinds of super talismans in the world of cultivating immortals, and the ice lotus ranks tenth in the world!


    Ye Lei finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his face immediately became nervous. At this time, everyone was shaking his skills, and he didn''t realize the coming risks, but another person found something strange!


    That''s Su Yi. As the setter of the array, the concussive energy of ice lotus Wanli Fu is about to jump out!


    "No!" Su Yi gives a big drink, but he doesn''t want to use the space transfer method immediately. He quickly transfers the ice lotus Wanli talisman in Ye Lei''s hand to the air. Not only that, but on the talisman, layers of green leaves grow and wrap it. At the moment when binglian left the Dharma array, the great powers of wuxingzong also found the unstable factors in the spirit talisman, after all, Taoist Ye Zhu


    He was the leader of wuxingzong. He was not surprised. He put his hands together and recited the word "Jinshi imprison" in his mouth. Outside the cup of green leaf wrapped talisman, a small square gold box appeared.

 Chapter 396

    Is the master stupid


    Other people are not idle. Yu Jingshui and others are also offering sacrifices. Their only purpose is to wrap the talisman layer by layer, for fear that the burst energy will leak out!


    Because they know that this is not an ordinary spirit talisman. It''s a super spirit talisman. I''m afraid there''s no second one in xiuxianjie. I''m afraid it can destroy the jinshitanfeng and even the whole wuxingzong!


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, the whole Jinshi pagoda peak is excited!


    Su Yi knows that although the earthquake has been very severe, in fact, people''s Dharma has destroyed at least two-thirds of the power of the talisman, and now only one-third of it has burst out.


    But don''t forget, it is the top five powers of wuxingzong who imprison it. They seal and imprison it together, but they still inspire the whole Jinshi pagoda peak!


    This is the power of super talisman! Heaven and earth!


    Poor disciples, don''t you know what''s going on


    I don''t know. They''ve gone through the gate of hell!


    The reason why binglian Wanli Fu burst is not that ye Lei''s technology is not good, but the problem comes from Fu paper! Although the requirements for the pen and ink are very low, the requirements for the paper are very high.


    They are not painting with the energy of the pen or the ink, but with their heart as the pen and the energy of heaven and earth as the ink!


    But as a carrier of this strength, the requirements of Rune paper are very high! At least the best Rune paper is needed, but Su Yi only provides the middle Rune paper in the array.


    Because he thinks that among these people, it''s impossible to draw the best rune, so the paper of the best rune is enough! Besides, even if Su Yi knows, he doesn''t have the best Rune paper. In their Qianxin hall, there are very few top Rune paper!


    A false alarm, but let these powerful generation secretly wipe sweat, this youth, ye Lei, is simply a talent, no, genius can''t describe his ability!


    Su Yi looks at Ye Lei in the array and feels at a loss.


    At this time, ye Lei is still calm. He looks at the distance, obviously reflecting on the feeling of the previous painting. This experience is the precious wealth of his next painting!


    "Sect leader... Ye Lei, he is really too strong!" Usually arrogant Tongfang talk also a little can''t pick up slip, kowtow said.


    In other words, with Ye Lei''s ability of drawing symbols, even if he only has the cultivation of Qi training period, I''m afraid he can resist the attack of friar jiedan!


    Taoist Ye Zhu takes a long breath. It seems that it''s right to give ye Lei to him. The so-called green is better than blue. I''m afraid it''s time to give ye Lei the title of King Fu in the future!


    Although such a big thing happened outside, one of the disciples in the array didn''t know it. Some just felt the space shaking for a while, and some were still worried about the painters.


    But the disciple in front of Ye Lei was deeply shocked!


    At that time, when Su Yi was transferring the ice lotus wanlifu, there was little ice force. A little ice force leaked out and directly hit the front and the back


    In the array.


    As it happens, this disciple is from huohun mountain. He was almost hurt by Bingli''s attack. Thanks to Xuanzhao Da Yuanman''s cultivation and the protection of array¡° Damn... Is this attack one of the tests? It''s nice to say. Let''s draw a symbol in this array. Who knows there''s a stab in the back. Alas, I just got to the last stroke, otherwise the Firebird symbol has been drawn... "This disciple is really a poor man who doesn''t understand the situation!


    Similarly, ye Lei''s disciples in another direction are also attacked by Bingli, that is Xiaomu.


    He was holding the Fu pen and had already dipped it in Fu ink, but suddenly a cold feeling hit him. I don''t know what the reason is, he quickly dodged. Even so, he was still infused with the rebound ice force.


    And the talisman pen also accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Well, it seems that God won''t let me draw a symbol!" Xiao Mu sighed.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a tender voice. If I heard it well, it should be like a child''s words, and I would be happy as soon as I spoke


    It''s swearing!


    "His grandmother''s! His grandmother''s! What''s the situation? Some time ago, the power of the water dragon, now it''s so cold. Who''s my kid! Damn, and what kind of confinement has it been for so long! "


    Of course, it was Cong Xiaofei''s ghost in the treasure boat. At the beginning, Mo Huang sealed Cong Xiaofei''s ability, and naturally also sealed the spirit things attached to him.


    So Xiaogui and Siyi are in a coma all the time.


    But after the last spit of the ancient water dragon, and now the ice lotus wanlifu''s ice power, unexpectedly wake up the kid.


    "I said, master, what is the situation?"


    Xiaomu looks around blankly, and no one can see it. Is this the voice of hall leader Su Yi.


    "Master, master, can you show up..." Xiaomu asked tentatively.


    The kid in tongtianbao boat has just been released, so it''s better


    Weak, he did not climb out in it, if he saw Cong Xiaofei become a black faced man at this time, he would definitely laugh.


    The kid hears Cong Xiaofei''s words, can''t help but be stunned, "Ya, master, are you stupid..."


    "Master, I''m Xiaomu in Qingrou palace of the lower five elements sect. I''d like to meet you!" Of course, Xiaomu thought it was some expert, so he said respectfully.


    This kind of dialogue really makes the kid at a loss, "his grandmother''s! Master, don''t make any noise, and quickly remove the ban on me. Although the power of ice makes me sober for a while, the ban on it is too severe. I''m afraid I''ll be asleep again later! "


    Xiaomu hesitated, "master, Xiaomu, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    Now the kid understood. He pondered for a moment, and then checked Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion. Not only he, but also Yiyi, Bone Demon''s body, Xiaosi and even Xiaozhi were all asleep!


    "Damn it! Who did it? " The kid can''t help but get angry, "well, your name is Xiaomu, right? I''ll ask you where you come from, this little girl


    The name of wood is who got it for you. "


    Xiaomu didn''t dare to hide it. Although he couldn''t see the kid, he still held his hands and said, "elder, to tell you the truth, I don''t know where I came from. A year ago, I was rescued by the elder martial sister of qingrougong in the mountain. As for the name, I casually chose it..." "do you mean you have lost your memory?"


    "I think so."


    "Ah, it''s not just memory, it''s all gone! I just wondered how I could share your five senses without your permission! His grandmother''s! Who on earth did it

 Chapter 397

    Self created Talisman


    Although Xiaomu is not clear, it seems that from the other party''s words, he is his master, and he has accomplishments in the past. It seems that he was really an immortal in the past.


    "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    Kid a black line, the past Cong Xiaofei how can talk like this, so serious, really let oneself can''t stand, "Oh, I''m really about to collapse, if you later restore memory, shouldn''t laugh to death now of oneself, my name is kid, say this name or you take."


    "Oh, Lord kid..."


    "I said, master, don''t be so polite! I really can''t stand it! Well, in that case, please tell me your current situation


    As soon as the kid''s voice fell, Su Yi''s voice came out of the array, "fellow disciples, you still have half a cup of tea. Please hold on to the charm!"


    "Forget it. Now you are in the array, and you still have Rune pen and rune paper. Do you want to draw? Is this symbol important to you? "


    Xiao Mu is worried about this matter in his heart. He has no time to think about anything else,


    "Yes, it''s very important," he said


    "Can you still draw?"


    "It means I used to draw?"


    "Nonsense! If you don''t know how to draw it, how can you get it? "


    "Tianshuang..."


    "Oh, I don''t want to talk about anything else. Tell me, what kind of magic talisman do you need to draw?"


    Since it''s a test of special abilities, Su Yi can''t be satisfied by ordinary talismans. Xiaomu ponders for a moment, "draw some special talismans. It''s better that others won''t!"


    "Good! I said you draw, time is running out! You''ve just drawn, the failure rate is very low! "


    Xiaomu is surprised. I dare to draw by myself! He thought that this "elder" would help himself, but he didn''t know that at this time, there was no way for the kids to get out of the treasure boat!


    "Come on, what are you doing! What kind of cultivation and magic do you know now? "


    As he picked up the talisman pen, Xiaomu said: "practice Qi first, and learn some simple water magic, such as water bomb."


    The kid was stunned, "his grandmother''s! My master, how can you be so miserable? How can I meet the master who will recover my memory in the future? Well, let me think about it


    Although I have some memories of the ancient spirit runes, I''m afraid the master can''t draw them now. I still have to find some space from the early spirit runes.


    "OK, draw the water mirror symbol!"


    Water mirror symbol? Xiaomu was stunned. Why didn''t he hear of it! Although I don''t have a magic talisman, I''ve heard some names, but I''ve never heard of this water mirror talisman.


    "Well, I made it myself. You hold on In all kinds of desperation, the kid created a spirit talisman himself. If he had been in front of Cong Xiaofei at ordinary times, after all, the spirit talisman he created was not what ordinary people could do.


    But kids are not ordinary people! The knowledge reserve in his mind extends to the ancient times! It should be said that it is easier for him to use his past knowledge to invent a new talisman.


    Because according to the master, the spirit talisman doesn''t have to be very powerful and advanced, but it has to be special¡° It may not be a one-time success if I dip my pen in ink, but I think it''s half a success


    There should be enough time for a cup of tea! "


    According to the kid''s instructions, Xiaomu picked up the marker pen and began to swim on the blank marker paper.


    Now in the field, most people are still watching Ye Lei in the array.


    "Master Jing, have a look, brother mu in the array. What are you doing?" Although tea acacia is also attracted by Ye Lei in the past, he still pays attention to Xiaomu.


    "What..." before Yu Jingshui finished, he also saw the little wood in the array drawing a symbol!


    God, when did he learn to draw?


    Xiaomu, holding a talisman pen, quietly closed his eyes. According to this "master", to draw a talisman, you must first be calm!


    "Hoo It''s a pity that the first spirit talisman has been burned before half.


    "Never mind! The most common thing is the failure of the symbol! Master, you have lost your memory. The first time you can draw so many pictures fully shows your talent! Come again At this time, the kid has no time to joke and actively encourage Xiaomu.


    "Yes." Kobayashi is concentrating. At this time, the painting method of the water mirror symbol is already well versed in the chest, but it still takes time to practice!


    Every time he picked up the pen, it seemed to call back a trace of memory, and the Fu pen in his hand became more and more convenient to use.


    People of other sects don''t know about Xiaomu, but the monks of Qingrou palace know him very well. Does this boy really know how to draw?


    Originally, Xiaomu was an ordinary monk in yujingshui''s heart. This is why the boy suddenly became so strange today. First he had the strange energy fluctuation, and then he suddenly learned to draw.


    At this time, there was a smile on the mouth of Acacia. It seems that brother Xiaomu is not as simple as it seems.


    "It''s done!" Xiaomu stares at the magic talisman in front of him. The last stroke falls, and a ray of light floats in each stroke. This magic talisman is the first one I drew. I can''t imagine that Xiaomu can do the same!


    Xiaomu couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. He held a magic talisman in his trembling hand. "Master, I drew it..."


    "Well, master, don''t call me a master, eh, although I really should be your master! In other words, although this water mirror symbol is just me


    Invention, but at most it is a low-grade high-level magic talisman. In the past, you painted more than this high-end one. "


    Kobayashi is not only excited to draw his own talisman, but also excited by the appearance of the imp. looking at this, the elder who talks with him is his past friend, who calls himself "master". Is it my spiritual pet?


    Xiaomu was about to ask, but Su Yi''s voice came from outside the array, "half an hour has come!"


    Soon, the array is all removed, and Xiaomu stares to the left and right, only to find that the Taoist friend named Ye Lei in front of him is meditating and meditating, and there is a painted talisman beside him. I''m afraid that the quality is very high.


    If you look at the others, about one-third of the people hold the finished talisman, and the rest of them seem to be the same as themselves in the past. They either know nothing about it, or they are just half baked.


    Su Yi is walking towards Xiaomu step by step. No, it''s usually from a check. How did it go in the opposite direction this time. But Su Yi didn''t come for himself. Instead, he went up to Ye Lei. As the chief referee, he even put his hands in his fists. "Daoyou is so young that he has such a unique talent. Ye Lei admires him! Master secret


    Zong selection, ye Lei passed directly! "


    Ye Lei slowly opened his eyes and didn''t say it directly. After a while, he stood up, smiling quietly. "Thank you for your kindness."

 Chapter 398

    A magic talisman I haven''t seen before


    Ye Lei then gives the five thunder talisman he drew to the other party. In fact, even if he gives the talisman to Su Yi, he can also pass it!


    Su Yi nodded and put away the talisman. Then he went to the first disciple and began to check everyone''s achievements.


    "Firebird talisman, inferior spirit talisman, unqualified!"


    "No talisman, not qualified!"


    "No talisman, not qualified!"


    "Tudun rune, Zhongpin lingfu, to be determined!"


    "No talisman, not qualified!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For this kind of auxiliary method, Su Yi''s inspection is a little relaxed, but drawing the middle class is still to be determined. In his heart, only the friars who draw the top class spirit runes can pass!


    Soon, Su Yi''s inspection has come to the end. At this time, there is no qualified disciple except ye Lei. Xiaomu is sweating with the water mirror symbol in his hand.


    He is also nervous about tea Acacia, even fish water, all for this


    The boy pinched a sweat.


    "What''s this?" Su Yi picked up Xiaomu''s water mirror talisman and frowned: No, what kind of talisman is it? I haven''t seen it in the past. According to the energy contained in it, it can be regarded as a medium grade talisman at most. Generally speaking, I know even the top grade talisman. Why doesn''t this one have any impression?


    Look at the disciple in front of you, it''s him again! Just now, he had a special energy surge, and now he has such a magic talisman that he doesn''t know. It''s really strange.


    "This disciple, you spirit talisman..." Su Yi looks at Xiaomu, it''s hard to see any clue in this black face.


    "Tell the master of Sutang that this talisman is called water mirror talisman, which is a water attribute talisman."


    Water attribute talisman? This Xiaomu disciple belongs to Qingrou palace. Is this the secret talisman of Qingrou palace? Or, I''m really ignorant, haven''t I seen it?


    If so, it would be a shame! Su Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment. After looking at it for a moment, he handed the talisman to Xiaomu, "OK, you can use it. You know, talisman doesn''t necessarily work. You need to explain it


    Only when it is released can it be regarded as a qualified talisman. "


    Su Yi is right in saying that we should not only look at the appearance of the talisman, but also look at the effect of its release, just like some Firebird talisman, some can release eight Firebirds, and some can release twelve Firebirds.


    Some even can''t release a Firebird. That kind of spirit talisman is called dumb talisman. Dumb talisman doesn''t do any good to the friar himself. On the contrary, it will ruin his own life.


    Therefore, the requirements of the world of cultivating immortals are very high. If you draw dumb runes, you will be in trouble.


    Yu Jingshui and elder Shuiyue are staring at the magic talisman. To be honest, they are among the best people in Qingrou palace. They are not more familiar with the water talisman than them. Even so, they don''t know the water mirror talisman at all!


    Originally, Yu Jingshui thought that Xiaomu''s painting was just an ordinary talisman. Maybe he was taught by Acacia, but this talisman


    "Water mirror? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Fish surprised water murmured, can''t help but look to the water month elder, she thought the water month elder knew, but the other side is also a look of sadness. In fact, almost all of the monks have this question, water mirror symbol, to


    What is the bottom?


    Xiaomu nodded and picked up the water mirror symbol in his hand. At this time, the voice of the imp came out again, "master, the water mirror symbol is slightly different from other spirit symbols. It must use the spirit of water to sacrifice it!"


    At this time, Xiaomu has determined that this kid is not outside. If he guesses correctly, he should be in his own body, or somewhere else!


    Xiaomu steps forward and recites the Dharma in his mouth. Suddenly, a huge mirror appears in front of him. On the mirror, everyone''s figure is reflected.


    Is it a mirror? This is too fake!


    This is everyone''s first impression, but the next image in the mirror is subversive.


    In the mirror, there are different pictures. Everyone looks at themselves, but they are surprised, because what they are doing at this time yesterday is shown in it!


    Su Yi frowns and looks at himself in the picture. He wants to kill Xiaomu, because at this time yesterday, he was doing something shameful with two nuns.


    "Bang!" Su Yi gently, the mirror even all broken, and the water mirror on the door, also all disappeared.


    Although Kobayashi''s water mirror talisman divulges too many people''s privacy, although this talisman has no attack power or defense power, it has such a strange ability, which really makes everyone feel surprised.


    It seems that in the future, we have to guard against the water mirror sign!


    Although Su Yi is not happy in his heart, he is a man who knows right from wrong. He is a genius! Not only has a strange surge of energy, but also can draw such a strange charm!


    "Good, good, special talisman, to be determined!"


    Su Yi''s words can''t help but make many people feel strange. With this kind of special talisman, Xiaomu can pass directly. Why didn''t the hall leader pass it.


    In fact, now Xiaomu has two pending tests, which means that he has passed. The reason why Su Yi said that is to see what surprise this boy will bring to him in the next test!


    Everyone in Qingrou palace looked at each other. As a water character, the water mirror charm shocked them a lot!


    At this time, Yu Jingshui even regretted that he had handed over Xiaomu. Now Xiaomu has passed the examination, and then he will enter diyizong. Although he is a disciple of Qingrou palace, he will be restrained in everything he does in the future!


    For example, if Xiaomu is only a disciple of Qingrou palace, then it is only owned by Qingrou palace, which can be regarded as the secret method of Qingrou palace. However, if Xiaomu enters Tiandi sect, I''m afraid all sects will draw water mirror symbol sooner or later!


    It''s said that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured. It seems that this sentence is true!


    There is a strange light in the eyes of Acacia. Now that brother Xiaomu has passed the examination, he will practice together with himself in the sect leader Tantric school. Thinking of this, acacia is a little excited.


    "Well, we have just tested the symbols. The next item is alchemy."


    With a wave of Su Yi''s right hand, another array appeared in front of each disciple. In the center of the array, there was an ordinary alchemy furnace. There were three kinds of herbs, including one hundred flavor Ganoderma lucidum, one ghost fairy herb and one black fog ginseng¡° As we all know, pills can not only improve our accomplishments, but also improve our abilities


    And can heal, of course, it has a lot of magic! So for those who cultivate immortals, pills are very important! Now there are three kinds of herbs in your array. These herbs are common in refining pills. Although they are common, they can produce pills of different qualities! I still give you half an hour to see who has the highest quality! "

 Chapter 399

    I have a place to live


    As soon as Su Yi''s words came to an end, all the disciples were busy, because the quality of the pills was often related to the time of refining.


    The longer the time is, the higher the quality of pills will be. Nevertheless, the size of the fire must be controlled.


    At this time, Xiaomu looked at the alchemy stove in front of him and frowned again. He couldn''t help muttering: "you don''t tell me, little devil, I can alchemy in the past!"


    One hundred flavor Ganoderma lucidum, one ghost fairy grass, one black misty ginseng, and an ordinary alchemy furnace make Xiaomu really helpless.


    I''ve been in touch with the painters in the past. Can I alchemy myself?


    "Master, you guessed wrong this time. In the past, you knew nothing about alchemy!" It''s true that Cong Xiaofei is proficient in refining utensils, and his ability of drawing symbols is greatly enhanced when he communicates with each other for a quarter of the time, but he can''t refine alchemy basically.


    In other words, the cold beauty of dew flower dance makes her own alchemy. Even if Cong Xiaofei wants to learn, she has to learn from her.


    "Well, that''s all right, little devil. Now there are two to be determined


    I think that''s enough. " Xiaomu looks at the Dan stove in front of him. Now he can be sure that he can pass the two undetermined ones! Now I have got the ticket for the selection of sect leader Tantric school. This time, I really didn''t come in vain!


    "Master, it''s not like your style. Although you''ve never made alchemy, you can see that it''s just these three herbs. You can''t, but don''t forget the omnipotent kid. I can make this simple pill!" The kid still can''t get rid of booser.


    Xiaomu''s eyes brightened and he thought that he had really received a good spirit pet in the past. He could do anything!


    "Well, I hope you can help me."


    For a long time, the kid didn''t make a sound. After a while, a piece of glittering material appeared in front of him. It looked as big as sesame, but it was shining with gold. Although it seems that I have never seen this kind of thing, it seems very unusual.


    "What is this? Where did it come from? " Xiaomu didn''t understand.


    The kid''s voice became slightly weak at this time. "Well, forgive you for losing your memory. This is called xirang placer gold. It''s this thing that makes me fall into your hands!" Because the imp is still being killed by Mo Huang


    He was under the influence of confinement and might be asleep at any time. Naturally, he consumed too much physical strength when he took things from tongtianbao boat, which made him weak.


    In fact, the kid took out the placer gold from xirang for a purpose. This time, Su Yi provided very few herbs. Although these herbs are commonly used, it is not easy to develop a good pill. This is what Su Yi called a test.


    But with xirang placer gold, it''s different. Take a closer look at the three herbs in front of you. Although Baiwei Ganoderma lucidum is a good thing, it''s only 50 years old. Guixiancao has only two petals, and the grade of black misty ginseng is too low!


    Unless these three herbs are top-level pharmacists, they can produce the quality of dahuandan at most!


    But if you take three herbs and simply cultivate them in the soil for a while, you will be upgraded immediately! Just imagine, if the grade of raw materials rises, the grade of refined pills will also be greatly enhanced!


    However, before Kobayashi understood, the kid yelled "no good", and the golden sesame particles disappeared in front of Kobayashi.


    "Master! I almost forgot, this is someone else''s array! Just now I released a grain of sand gold. The person who set up the array has changed. Let''s do this! "


    Now Xiaomu is in the array set by Su Yi, which makes the xirang placer gold suddenly appear. Basically, everyone can see that this is not to help the master, but to harm him!


    It''s true that Su Yi did notice, but this feeling disappeared immediately. Thanks to the kid''s quick action!


    The rest of the time, the kid told Xiaomu the use of xirang placer gold bit by bit.


    First of all, Xiaomu pretended to put the three herbs into the alchemy furnace. In fact, they were collected into the Tongtian treasure ship by the imps. Then the imps in the Tongtian treasure ship raised the grade of the three herbs, and then refined them.


    Although Kobayashi still doesn''t quite understand, he believes the kid''s words.


    At this time, in the hall of Zhengqi Haoran, the kid with two sharp ears slowly moves his steps, while in the hall of Zhengqi Haoran, several women are sleeping. It is said that the imprisonment of Mo Huang is too severe. As a kid who knows the ancient knowledge, he can''t understand the way to lift the seal.


    He labored to the outside of the hall. A golden flower field on the right side of the hall was his destination.


    Cong Xiaofei put the sun, moon, heaven and earth building into Tongtian treasure boat, and let the kid be the housekeeper. He had no spare time. First, he sorted out all the things in Tongtian treasure boat, then carefully stored the loam placer gold Cong Xiaofei collected at that time, and finally cultivated a loam field on the right side of the gate of the main hall.


    Unexpectedly, it was at this time that the first time the user used it!


    The kid shook his head helplessly. He must seize the time. First, let the host win the game, and then tell him something. Otherwise, he will fall asleep again and don''t know when he will wake up!


    Thinking of this, the kid quickened his pace, and finally with a wave of his right hand, all the three herbs flew into the xirang field.


    Only five breath time, that hundred flavor Ganoderma lucidum has become a hundred years, and that ghost fairy grass petals into three! And the quality of black fog ginseng is also greatly improved!


    In fact, the reason why these three herbs grow so fast is that they are too common and belong to low-end herbs, if they are that kind of herbs


    Top grade or top grade herbs will not grow so fast.


    Looking at the change of herbs, the kid frowned.


    Enough! Although the imp wants to make his master a blockbuster, if his quality is too high, it is bound to arouse other people''s suspicion. The so-called killing and looting, the master has lost his memory and his past accomplishments. This situation is the most dangerous!


    This kind of treasure is enough to make other people''s eyes hot! After all, this kind of thing is rare in the world of cultivating immortals.


    The kid took out the three herbs and threw them directly into the alchemy furnace.


    At this time, half of the time has passed, the kid''s words must be said!


    "Master, don''t worry. You can refine it according to the way I said. Although it won''t be the best pill, at least it should be of high grade! Now I have something important to ask you, you can simply answer! There has to be a premise. Do you believe me? " The kid looks serious, but he is also trying to support, because the feeling of prohibition is getting more and more serious. Unfortunately, there is no ice cold force now, otherwise he can still support for some more time.

 Chapter 400

    Unbelievable past


    Xiaomu slightly hesitated. At this time, he had no other choice. Moreover, in his subconscious mind, the kid was a trusted comrade in arms, as if he had not cooperated with him for the first time.


    Indeed, Cong Xiaofei refined the Apocalypse with the help of IMPs, which is deeply imprinted in his mind. Even if Mo Huang sealed his memory, he still has some slight feelings.


    "I believe it."


    "Well, where are you now and why are you taking this test?"


    "Now I''m in Feipeng Pavilion of wuxingzong. I have to take this test, because I''m just an ordinary disciple in Qingrou palace. I have to be strong, so I have to take it! Only in this way can we enter the sect and master Tantric cultivation! "


    "Well, master, now you have achieved that goal."


    "Well, now I have two to be determined. According to the meaning of master Su, it should be passed."


    "I''ll ask you again, besides alchemy, what other projects are there next


    £¿¡±


    "According to Lord Su, there is one last project after the completion of alchemy, which is refining vessels."


    The kid said with a smile, "refining weapons is your strong point, but you don''t have to compare it any more. First of all, you have performed well now. If you have the magic power of refining weapons again, it''s not good for you. Secondly, I find that the prohibition has been strengthened again. I have to explain some things to you, because I may fall asleep at any time!"


    Xiaomu nodded.


    "What I''m going to tell you next, you can''t reveal it to anyone, even the person you trust most in Qingrou palace, because what you carry is not your life!"


    Imp said very seriously, can''t help but let Xiaomu heart tremble, his face wry smile, in addition to Acacia, what can he trust?


    "Well, I see!"


    "Master, your real name is Cong Xiaofei. You have five levels of cultivation of jiedan! You have many identities, but the most important identity is the disciple of the four dark owls of the ghost screen. You have two spiritual roots: the spirit seal and the cultivation of immortals. The dark spirit root and the three attribute miscellaneous spirit root. In addition, you are the purple robed God Zun and the Lian spirit root


    Deputy head of root hall, high priest of Shenmu clan! Most importantly, you are the descendant of the Tang family, the ancient family of refining tools! You have an important mission on your shoulders


    Kid''s every word, every word, is like a boulder to his heart, the past himself... Really so powerful? Xiaomu can''t believe it.


    But the kid is really hard at this time, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller. "Master, now your memory and accomplishments are sealed, so you don''t know where your storage ring is. It''s very troublesome to give it to you. Now concentrate on it. I''ll put your magic weapon in the storage bag and give it to you. Remember, don''t use it until you have to!"


    The reason why he didn''t give the Apocalypse to Cong Xiaofei is that his master can''t urge the Apocalypse because of his current situation. Moreover, if the Apocalypse is destroyed by others, Cong Xiaofei has worked hard for many years. After Cong Xiaofei recovers his memory, he will peel his skin!


    In fact, the important thing is that the kid has no ability to take out the apocalypse. His authority can only be the things in the tongtianbao boat!


    The blood sickle of wolf soul can attack and defend, and it can be long-range and close combat. It also has a powerful weapon. I think it will help the master!


    Xiaomu puts away the storage bag. At this time, the kid is already teaching the method of using the wolf soul blood sickle. After finishing the teaching, the kid was already unable to support, "by the way... Master... There is one more important thing... Within 100 years, oh no, within 80 years... You have to achieve Yuanying cultivation! Or you will die


    Finally, the kid can''t support Mo Huang''s confinement and falls directly into the xirang flower field.


    "Lord kid!" The black faced man in the array could not help shouting.


    But there was no voice of the imp any more, and Xiaomu''s eyebrows were locked. This last sentence was really like thunder. How could it be possible to talk about the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    Although now Xiaomu''s cultivation has only one level of Qi training, he knows the division of cultivating immortals.


    After practicing Qi is Xuanzhao, then Zhuji. These three are collectively referred to as the pre Xiuxian period, then jiedan, and then Yuanying! I''m afraid that my Master Yu Jingshui, who is the cultivation of Yuanying period, will make me reach Yuanying within 80 years. That''s a dream!


    Not to mention Yuan Ying, the general cultivator, who can break through the early stage of the cultivation of immortals in 80 years, is a unique genius!


    What''s going on? Why it is necessary to reach Yuanying within 80 years? Unfortunately, I already know the past, but bigger mysteries come one after another.


    Xiaomu tries to calm himself down. In fact, Xiaogui''s words are not free words. He already has five levels of cultivation of jiedan. It''s not impossible to reach Yuanying!


    Surprise, confusion and bewilderment haunt the black faced youth. What kind of past do they have?


    At this time, Su Yi outside the array disrupted the youth''s thinking.


    "Half an hour!" Then the array evacuated one by one.


    It''s said that every disciple''s elixir stove is full of fire. No matter what he knows, what he doesn''t know and what he is proficient in, all of them are refining. As for the quality of elixir, I don''t know.


    In fact, the main skill of alchemy is to master the fire. Although the disciples outside can see the alchemists in the array, they are not sure who is good or who is bad.


    As soon as the array was withdrawn, the testers took out their pills one after another,


    It doesn''t matter. Some of them are black, some of them become powder, and only a few of them are pills.


    Xiaomu had to put aside his doubts and calculate the time. It seemed that he was still a few breath away from the pill!


    Anyway, every time is the first person to check, the time should be just right!


    "Destruction! Alchemy failed


    "I didn''t become a pill! Failure


    "Inferior Da Huan Dan, unqualified!"


    "Destruction! Alchemy failed


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Zhongpin dahuandan..." Su Yi walks up to a girl and sees that the woman''s pills are fragrant. According to the quality, they should belong to Zhongpin.


    When the woman saw the master stop here, she couldn''t help laughing, "master, Su Jing refining, absolute leverage! Would you like to have a taste? "


    This woman named Su Jing is straightforward and looks like a man, but the two dimples on her face make her beautiful¡° To be determined! " Su Yi said and continued to check down.


    Su Jing snorted coldly. She said in her heart, how do you know the effect without tasting it? Hum.


    Although the heart is like this, but no matter how straightforward she is, this sentence is also speechless.

 Chapter 401

    Taste stronger


    Soon, Su Yi came to Xiaomu''s Alchemy furnace, but saw that this strange disciple didn''t take out the pills. He laughed in his heart. Could he do something else?


    "Your name is Xiaomu. I didn''t expect that Qingrou palace has such a genius. It not only has special ability, but also has such a good spirit Fu painting. Why can''t alchemy work? How dare you take it out? "


    Xiaomu clasped his hands and calculated the time. At this time, he just said, "report to the hall leader. Xiaomu will take out the elixir!"


    Fragrant and smooth! Only by virtue of the taste and appearance, we know that this pill is not vulgar!


    Su Yi''s heart is tight. How can it be! This pill is called "Huihun pill". Although the original three kinds of herbs are right, the quality of the herbs provided is obviously not enough to make Huihun pill!


    No matter the year of baiweiling, the petal number of guixiancao and the quality of heiwushen, every one of them is unqualified! But how can this kid do it!


    "This is the soul of Dan?" Su Yi asked.


    As a matter of fact, those masters and disciples are so far away that they can''t see what this pill is. When Su Yi said that, those powerful people were also surprised.


    The fish is frightened that the water will collapse at this time. How can it be?!


    "Yes, this is the soul returning pill." Xiaomu''s answer was crisp.


    Su Yi took this pill, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. Indeed, it''s a soul reviving pill worthy of the name. Just don''t know how this kid did it? Does he have the secret method of alchemy? If it is like this, then wuxingzong will save a lot of money in the future!


    Just imagine, using this cheap herb to refine a higher pill, I don''t know how many spirit stones to save! Besides, the use of this soul reviving pill is too frequent. It is one of the core pills used by monks. If the method of Xiaomu is adopted, it will be against the heaven!


    In fact, Taoist Ye Zhu, the leader of the gate, has been paying attention to the small wood and has special energy. It''s understandable that he can draw new magic talismans, which has shocked Ye Zhu. Now he can use low-quality herbs to produce high-quality pills, which makes Ye Zhu have to treat it seriously.


    "Su Yi, bring the pills. Let me have a look." Taoist Ye Zhu didn''t believe it at this time.


    Soon, Taoist Ye Zhu had a smile on his face. This elixir was really a soul reviving elixir! I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in my five elements sect!


    "The fish frightens the water. Qingrou palace has been keeping a low profile. It seems that it is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Yu Jingshui said yes on the surface, but he was about to scold Xiaomu in his heart. He thought that you can''t pretend to be anything. Now it''s OK. Once these good things are exposed, they will all belong to wuxingzong in the future!


    Because ye Lei passed the last painting test directly, there is no need to take part in this alchemy. Xiaomu thinks in his heart, waiting for Su Yi''s final conclusion.


    "Straight through!" Su Yi nodded, then continued to ask Xiaomu, "Daoyou Xiaomu, are you interested in participating in the next refining test?"


    Just now, I heard from you that refining weapons was the most powerful thing in the past. Even so, without any memory now, it''s better than one


    He is a master of weapons.


    Xiaomu smiles and clasps his fists. "Report to the hall leader that Xiaomu has never involved in the refining of weapons."


    "Well, in that case, you can go down and have a rest. Now I announce that Xiaomu of qingrougong has become the fifth person to enter the sect master''s Tantric practice!" Ye Lei is the fourth person, and Xiaomu is naturally the fifth. So at the beginning, the so-called fourth quota was just a name, not only one person''s qualification. Just imagine that if you have excellent disciples, it''s too late to be happy. How can you refuse.


    Xiaomu walked slowly to the stage. He obviously felt that everyone''s eyes were different when they looked at him.


    In particular, the disciples of Qingrou palace seem to have light in their eyes.


    "Oh, muheizi, oh no, you''re so good! It turns out that you''ve always hidden it! That water mirror talisman, and the magic method of alchemy, I really admire elder martial sister! " With Liu Jing''s loud voice, other sects could not help but cast a white eye


    .


    Yu Jingshui and elder Shuiyue just take a look at Xiaomu. What''s the origin of this young man and what has he experienced in these days in Qingrou palace.


    "Brother wood, powerful..." Acacia tea together in the wood''s black face, whispered.


    Xiaomu smelled the fragrance of Acacia. For a long time, this was the happiest praise he had ever heard of Acacia. In addition to Liu Jing''s personality change, he tasted the change after "becoming stronger" for the first time.


    Soon, the competition on the stage entered the final stage, which is the test of refining equipment.


    As before, each player was once again sealed into the array by Su Yi, some simple refining materials and ordinary cauldrons.


    It took more time to refine the utensils than the symbols and alchemy, so this time he gave you two hours.


    But then again, those materials, at most, can refine some inferior magic weapons. In Su Yi''s mind, there are only two hours when those present can refine a inferior medium level magic weapon, and then they will be directly qualified.


    To everyone''s disappointment, there is not much you can master about the relatively high-end skill of refining utensils. Only one disciple managed to master one, which is inferior.


    This person is Su Jing who made Zhongpin dahuandan.


    Accordingly, she got a "undetermined" again, and the last one became the sixth person to enter the cultivation of Tantric sect.


    On the huge platform, Su Yi, the former leader of Qianxin hall, looked serious. "After one day''s test, all the disciples have finished the test! A total of three disciples have entered Tiandi sect and can practice the sect master Tantric sect! They are ye Lei from Chi Lou, Xiao Mu from Qingrou palace and Su Jing from huohun mountain


    Therefore, there are six disciples who can enter the sect leader of this talent to practice. Finally, Taoist Ye Zhu went back to the stage, mainly to summarize the performance of the disciples in the past two days. Of course, there were a lot of words of encouragement. Finally, he announced that the cultivation of Tantric sect would begin next month, and the disciples could go back to their own sect and make some preparations.


    "Jingshuishizun, I want to go forward with brother Xiaomu. Last time I came here, I taught him how to control the sky. I just went back to practice it


    ¡£¡± Tea Acacia said to the fish.


    At this time, Xiaomu is no longer the incompetent waste in yujingshui''s heart. She instinctively just wants to refuse, but is robbed by Shuiyue elder, "Acacia, pay attention to safety on the road."


    The fish startled the water, and then he gave a smile and nodded. In fact, she has noticed that the sword behind Xiaomu is a woman''s fairy sword, which is definitely a thing of Acacia. Because of this reason, Yu Jingshui mistakenly thought that the art of painting was also taught to Xiaomu by Acacia.

 Chapter 402

    She is a teacher and a senior sister


    On the remnant incense sword, Xiaomu stands with a negative hand. At this time, he can clearly feel the flow in the air, and he has gradually mastered the remnant incense!


    "Brother Xiaomu..." the Acacia on jiuyouling suddenly came such a sentence.


    "Yes?"


    "I''m glad that we can enter the sect leader''s Tantric practice together!" So far Acacia still can not suppress the inner excitement.


    Xiaomu turned his head, looked at the layers of clouds and sighed, "yes, I think it''s time to say goodbye to the past."


    Today''s Xiaomu can skillfully use the art of imperial sword. This speed makes Acacia seem strange. It''s said that he has special energy, can draw symbols and alchemy. The only skill of flying is not as difficult as the youth in front of him.


    "Brother Xiaomu, I guess you must be an immortal before you lose your memory!" At this time, Xiaomu has returned to jiuyouling, Jin


    The long color belt flutters, pulling out a long light and shadow, which is particularly beautiful when the sun sets.


    Immortal cultivation? Are the friars on the fifth floor of jiedan powerful? Now Xiaomu has no concept. According to the meaning of Xiaogui, his accomplishments and memory are sealed. Even though he was very powerful in the past, if he didn''t open the seal, wouldn''t it be like this all his life? In addition, if you want to reach Yuanying in 1980, you must restore your past accomplishments!


    Xiaomu''s brow is locked. In the past, if he learned the art of flying, he didn''t know how to be happy until he couldn''t sleep for a few nights. But now, he can''t be happy any more.


    "Maybe." Xiaomu light said a, looking at the sunset, full of sorrow.


    Although tea Acacia looks like she''s only 11 or 12 years old, she''s actually in her twenties. Taking zhuyandan too early gives other people the illusion of their children. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid the five element beast would not be easily fooled by her.


    There is a very strange thing, not only ordinary people, even those who cultivate immortals, appearance can often affect their thinking, just like tea now


    Acacia, with the appearance of twelve years old, the mentality is almost the same as twelve years old.


    And those monks who seem to be in their thirties, if they don''t take zhuyandan, their mentality will follow their own appearance.


    Seeing that Xiaomu had something on his mind, tea Acacia didn''t ask too much. After a while, he turned his head and asked, "brother Xiaomu, if you used to be an immortal, I''m afraid you''ll be two or three hundred years old. Should I call you grandfather?"


    The words of tea Acacia finally let xiaomuxin slightly relax a lot, can''t help but smile, "elder martial sister Acacia, you must not say so, this time you teach me the skill of flying, even if I am my teacher, even if I am much older than you, I also want to call you elder martial sister."


    "Really? Yes, I don''t want to be called elder martial sister by a bad old man."


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, I''ll call you elder martial sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Two people talk and laugh, unknowingly to the water needle mountain.


    This is the first time that Xiaomu has made such a joke with Acacia tea


    To their own, the inferiority of their own, will not be so let go, even if the other side did not mean to dislike, but in the subconscious, they feel unworthy of each other.


    Correspondingly, now Xiaomu knows his past and subconsciously tells himself that I am qualified to get along with each other like this. This is the real world of cultivating immortals. If you have the ability, you have the right to speak and have a lot of freedom. Therefore, only by constantly becoming stronger is the only unchangeable truth.


    Therefore, cultivation is inversely proportional to inferiority.


    Two people just arrived, Liu Jing had been waiting for a long time, a smile came over, "Acacia, Xiaomu Daoyou, what are you doing?"


    Looking at each other''s ill intentioned smile, tea Acacia turned a little red. Although it didn''t do anything, it was men and women alone.


    "No, elder martial sister, who are you here?"


    "Oh, I''ve been ordered by my master to wait for Taoist friend Xiaomu. He said that when he comes, I''ll take him to the water needle hall."


    Think about it too. Xiaomu did so in the selection of the sect leader


    Amazing, that fish startles water and water month elder to be afraid at this time is still a fog water.


    When Xiaomu came back, he had already thought of this, and generally thought of the countermeasures.


    "Please, elder martial sister Liu Jing." Xiaomu''s hands clasped, completely without the appearance of the past.


    Such a move makes Liu Jing feel that this boy seems to have been pretending in the past. He is a real person who doesn''t show his face! Fortunately, I didn''t offend this boy in the past.


    If tea Acacia knew that she thought so, she would say, you don''t offend me. It''s shameful to judge Xiaomu every time.


    But Liu Jing took it for granted, nodded to Xiao Mu and walked ahead.


    In the big water needle hall, except for the fish startling the water, only the elder Shuiyue was left. When they saw Xiaomu coming in, they looked at each other.


    "Xiaomu meets the Lord of Jingshui and the elder of Shuiyue."


    Yu Jingshui nodded and looked at the black faced boy. A year had passed since he entered the sect. Besides his ugly appearance, the boy was too good at cultivation


    Low, other aspects of the performance is also good, if yesterday in the selection of sect leader Tantric is true, then he must have hidden.


    "Xiaomu, let me ask you, a year ago, Acacia and Liu Jing went down the mountain to carry out a mission and brought you back to the clan. According to the situation at that time, you lost your past memory and became homeless, didn''t you?" Fish surprised water is not to ask the tone, just calm to describe this matter.


    "Yes, I woke up in the mountain stream. Fortunately, elder martial sister Acacia pitied Xiao Mu and gave him a way to live."


    "Well, we thought you were just a beggar, but that''s not the case, is it?" This is what elder Shuiyue said after careful consideration. If he was just an ordinary person, he would not have such amazing performance.


    "This..." Xiaomu looks embarrassed. He takes a look at the fish, startles the water and the moon, and continues, "in fact, Xiaomu really doesn''t know his past. Until now, every time I recall it, I have a headache."


    "Oh?" Yu Jingshui looks at Xiaomu. He doesn''t seem to be lying. He finally asks the key question, "what''s the matter with your spirit talisman? Who did you learn the art of talisman from in Qingrou palace for a year


    £¿ What''s more, you can use low-level herbs to make high-level pills without saying that you are good at alchemy. I don''t think anyone can do it in the whole world of cultivating immortals? "


    Yu Jingshui and Shuiyue are very polite, because if these are Xiaomu''s abilities, there are two possibilities. First, he used to be an immortal; Second, this person is really a talent! Either way, they didn''t want to offend Kobayashi.

 Chapter 403

    Promoted to inner hall disciple


    Xiaomu took a deep breath, looked at a corner of the water needle hall, and then slowly said, "master, elder, in fact, this is what happened. When Xiaomu joined Qingrou palace as a handyman, the elder martial sister of the sect often asked Xiaomu to collect herbs in the back mountain. That night when the LORD called the Dragon God, because the herbs didn''t come, Xiaomu had to go at night.


    It was foggy that day, and the rocks were very slippery. At that time, Xiaomu didn''t know how to fly, so he had to use brute force to support himself. Just as the herb was lighting, Xiaomu had to go to a higher place to look for opportunities. Unexpectedly, his right hand was bitten by poisonous insects and accidentally fell into the valley. "


    Fish surprised water looking at Xiaomu, from each other''s eyes can see that he did not lie, that kind of lonely disappointed expression will not be pretended.


    "What, brother mu? You have fallen into the valley Acacia is concerned about Xiaomu''s safety. When Xiaomu says so, he can''t help shouting.


    "Acacia! Listen to Xiao Mu The fish exclaimed.


    "Oh..."


    "I thought my life was lost in the cold pool, but I was killed by my elder martial sister


    I''ve saved a life. "


    "Oh? I don''t know which disciple is in the sect? " Elder Shuiyue then asked.


    Xiaomu will never forget hualuanfeng''s eyes. He smiles, "it''s hualuanfeng''s elder martial sister."


    At this time, Acacia looked at Xiaomu''s black face and thought, "OK, Xiaomu, I can''t imagine that you and that elder martial sister luanfeng have such a thing. Why haven''t I heard you talk about it?


    Yu Jingshui nods. Hua luanfeng has been practicing in Shuizhen mountain for a long time. That cave used to be a place for her own practice.


    "Fortunately, I was rescued by elder martial sister luanfeng. Later, when I went back to my house, I found that there was pain in the place where the poisonous insect bit me. I knew that the poison was attacking. I quickly looked for antidote pills from the pills given by elder martial sister in the past. Although it was getting better, the next day the poison attacked again. Because there was no pill, Xiaomu had to bear it. Unexpectedly, he sat still all night and the pain disappeared, All the toxins are gone


    Fish scared water listen carefully, feel a bit incredible.


    "Because of this, I found that there was a strange energy fluctuation in my right arm, so I volunteered to participate in the special ability at that time


    Test. " What Kobayashi said is the truth, and so far he doesn''t understand what it is.


    "In this way, your energy fluctuation is related to the poisonous insects in the back of Shuizhen mountain. It may be that the toxin stimulates some energy in your body, or that the poisonous insects contain special energy. The so-called toxin is a kind of energy!"


    Elder Shuiyue is well-known, and soon found out the reason.


    Xiaomu nodded, which should be the first situation that Shuiyue elder said! If you guess correctly, this unknown energy fluctuation must be the soul seal method in the Imp''s mouth, and the toxin will stimulate your own energy!


    "Well, I think that''s what elder Shuiyue said. That night, in a coma, Xiaomu seems to have met a person who looks like a baby, but he always smiles at me. I talked with him. He not only taught me some painting symbols and medicine refining skills, but also gave me something at last. "


    It is said that this is the first time that Xiaomu has lied. When he thought about these reasons, he doubted himself very much. It seems that he is still making up lies


    OK, was he a shameless person in the past?


    Indeed, with Cong Xiaofei''s character, is it easy to make up lies? Although Xiaomu said some outrageous, but it was originally outrageous ability, fish can only reluctantly accept, "what?"


    Tea acacia is also very curious, staring at Xiaomu.


    "It''s a grain of soil, as he called it, xirang."


    As soon as Xiaomu''s voice fell, both Yu Jingshui and Shuiyue elder were surprised. If the baby really gave him a place to live, then the alchemy can be explained!


    Xizang is the best soil for cultivating herbs. At that time, Xiaomu was using Xizang to improve the quality of those herbs in the array. Only in this way can he refine the soul reviving pill!


    "Xirang... It seems that only xirang can explain this, because in the world of cultivating immortals, there has never been anything that can refine low-level herbs into high-level pills." Yu Jingshui murmurs that if this is the reason, she will feel better in her heart. If it is Xiaomu''s special ability, she will regret it very much.


    "I don''t know who the baby, oh no, the master is?


    ¡±Shuiyuechang is honest and doesn''t believe that the teenager in front of him will lie. He is more and more surprised.


    "Is it the water dragon god?" The fish startled the water.


    If the water dragon god really came, why would he help a disciple who has just been a beginner for a year? This makes elder Shuiyue very puzzled, but the fact is in front of him. According to Xiaomu, all this is helped by the "baby".


    Fish startled the water and thought for a while, but Xiao Mu''s heart was beating a drum. This was his "first" lie. Although his heart was throbbing, it was very calm from the outside. This is also very high quality for Kucong Xiaofei to lie in the past, the so-called face does not change, heart does not jump.


    "Since you are valued by the guardian spirit of Qingrou palace, Lingshui and Lingshou, there must be some reasons for that. In this way, you and Acacia can enter the sect leader''s Tantric practice together and take care of each other. From today on, you will officially become the inner disciple of our Qingrou palace! Remember, although you are recruited by the terrain sect this time, you are still a disciple of Qingrou palace. Do well! " At this time, Yu Jingshui''s face is full of smiles. It''s a bad thing. At least there are people from Qingrou palace.


    It has always been Xiaomu''s greatest wish to be a disciple of the inner hall,


    This also confirms the saying that as long as you are strong enough, you will be popular everywhere!


    Xiaomu and chaxiangsi left, and each returned to his own residence. They said that they were going to enter the sect leader''s Tantric cultivation, and there were many things to deal with.


    Push the door in, but there is a trace of strange wood, he faintly felt that his room someone.


    "Muheizi... Oh no, Daoyou is back?" I saw a woman smiling, is staying in his room, finishing those herbs.


    "It''s elder martial sister Yue Heng. I''ll go in a moment if I need any herbs this time." Xiaomu habitually replied.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the woman changed her routine, she put down the herbs, twisted her soft waist and came to Xiaomu''s body. Her right hand gently brushed Xiaomu''s face. "Today, elder martial sister came here, but she didn''t let Xiaomu''s Taoist friends go to collect herbs."


    In addition to tea Acacia, Xiaomu has never been so close to other women since he came to Qingrou palace for one year. He even feels that the other side has been pressing on him.

 Chapter 404

    To kill a man


    Xiaomu quickly stepped back. The fragrance of this woman was so strong that she felt dizzy. Xiaomu was a normal man and had already had a reaction on her body.


    "Elder martial sister Yue Heng, please let me know if you have any orders..."


    "Oh, it''s just a little help. I''m very uncomfortable recently. I''d like to ask Taoist friend Xiaomu to help me see if I''ve been bitten by insects, especially on my back..." although Yue Heng is not a beautiful woman like hualuanfeng, the nuns of Qingrou Palace are not very attractive. Besides, there are many kinds of beauty elixirs, even if they were ugly in the past, It can also change a bit.


    It''s obvious that Yue Heng has heard Xiaomu''s performance in the screening meeting of new disciples, and that he has entered the cultivation of the sect leader Tantric school. Although she doesn''t know the whole process, the people who can enter the sect leader Tantric school are absolutely extraordinary talents. This is a super potential stock, and will surely be very popular in the future.


    I didn''t expect that this black face was still shy. Yue Heng thought to himself,


    It''s more than enough to deal with this kind of chick. When I get closer to him, I can use it sooner or later!


    Cong Xiaofei is very good at dealing with this kind of thing, but at this time, even if he has a heart, he will never allow himself to do so.


    "Elder martial sister Yueheng, if you are not comfortable, you can go to elder Shuiyue. I can''t help Xiaomu." Xiao Mu Suo turned his head. If Yue Heng had been like Acacia to himself before, maybe his attitude towards her would have been better. Now you know that I have entered the sect leader''s Tantric cultivation, and then I would be a little bit insincere.


    Yue Heng was cold in his heart. He thought what else he was pretending to be, but now she wanted to please him. She couldn''t help but step forward, embracing Xiaomu with her hands and winding her right leg gently.


    Xiaomu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman was so bold. Sweat oozed from her forehead. "Elder martial sister Yueheng... Don''t!" Even if Xiaomu doesn''t want to, after all, there is only one level of cultivation of Qi. Even if he wants to break free, he can''t do it.


    "Don''t you want elder martial sister to serve you?" Yue Heng


    Whine said, for men, really crisp to the bone.


    But the more Yue Heng is like this, the more unwilling Xiaomu is. How can he feel that he wants to be forced by a woman? Although Cong Xiaofei lost his memory, some things in his heart will not change.


    "Elder martial sister, please respect yourself... Hello..."


    At this time, Yue Heng has untied the button of Xiaomu''s blue shirt.


    "Bold! In broad daylight, as a disciple of Qingrou palace, he did such a thing Suddenly a familiar voice came.


    Scared Xiaomu and Yueheng are stunned. Seeing the woman in front of them, Yueheng quickly takes back his hand.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister luanfeng..." the woman''s sharp chin and beautiful appearance can''t be compared with Yue Heng''s.


    It was hualuanfeng who came.


    When Yue Heng saw Hua luanfeng, he could not help trembling. He said that elder martial sister luanfeng had been practicing in the back mountain of Shuizhen mountain. How did she get to the boy''s room?


    What''s more, how can Xiaomu get in touch with hualuanfeng? Did elder martial sister luanfeng come in earlier than herself? Because long before she came into the house, she had already


    Set up an array to prevent other people from making trouble. Unexpectedly, Hua luanfeng appears here.


    Although Yue Heng''s accomplishments were not high, he would not find out if he set up an array in an ordinary disciple''s room. But what she never thought was that hualuanfeng had already stayed in this room before she came in. Hualuanfeng is in Qingrou palace. She is not only qualified and highly cultivated, but also one of the elders of Qingrou palace! And the youngest elder.


    "Go away!" Hua luanfeng yelled angrily, and Yue Heng was scared to death. The coquettish spirit just disappeared, and a wisp of smoke ran away. In the heart is scold a way, see this kid is really not simple, unexpectedly and that luanfeng elder martial sister have an affair!


    Xiaomu sighed, and then he fastened his button.


    At that time, Acacia saved himself. The long black shirt was dirty and broken. Even so, he still didn''t throw it away. It seemed that this dress and this color made him feel warm.


    "Elder martial sister hualuanfeng, I didn''t expect that you saved Xiaomu''s life again." Small


    Wood raised his head, but the woman in front of him did not look at himself.


    Hualuanfeng looked at Xiaomu and sneered: "I saved your life? I think it''s a good thing to disturb you. I don''t know how much you hate me in your heart now? "


    Xiaomu shook his head, "hate? Why should I hate you? It''s just a woman''s skin. It''s not what I want. It''s meaningless. "


    "Oh, it''s hard to enter the sect master Tantric school. It''s not the muheizi I used to know." Hualuanfeng stares at Xiaomu and says.


    "It doesn''t matter. If elder martial sister hualuanfeng says so, I have no way. What''s the matter with elder martial sister''s visit? If you want me to repay you, it''s a pity that Xiaomu''s cultivation is still too poor. Maybe he can''t meet your requirements. "


    Hua luanfeng sneered, "you don''t have to say that, I know. I just came to tell you in advance that you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not too late to finish it when you have the ability, but... I''m afraid you can''t do it all your life... "


    "What is it?"


    Hua luanfeng''s cheek twitched slightly, and her tone changed slightly. "I want you to kill a man."


    In Xiaomu''s heart, a kind of ominous premonition suddenly surged into his heart, to kill a person? Is this man Acacia? Although my inference has no basis, but I would think so.


    "To whom?" Xiaomu asked quickly.


    "Guichen hall, Chu Tong!" At this time, hualuanfeng''s eyes were already murderous.


    Xiaomu was relieved. If the other party asked him to kill Acacia, it would be troublesome. But why did she let herself kill Chu Tong? I remember when I first came to Qingrou palace, Chu Tong often came to find hualuanfeng. At the meeting a few days ago, Chu Tong never forgot.


    Although Chu Tong is not very reliable, he is still a genius. He is also romantic. I''m afraid there are many young friars in the five elements sect who love him.


    "Elder martial sister is really considerate. She knows that Chu Tong has also entered the sect leader''s Tantric practice. Do you know that Chu Tong''s aptitude is many times better than mine, and his accomplishments are much higher than mine. Do you think I can kill him?"


    "No, I''m not sure."


    The more hualuanfeng said that, the more upset xiaomuxin was. You think I can''t do it. Why do you still look for me?


    Xiaomu said with a smile, "why didn''t the elder martial sister kill him?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that! However, you should remember to kill him without being aware of it. Although it''s very difficult for you to do, as long as you do it, I can''t do without your benefits! "

 Chapter 405

    Cold pool


    At this time, hualuanfeng didn''t look as usual. Xiaomu didn''t know what kind of hatred they had. Looking at her back, Xiaomu murmured: it seems that the cultivation of Tantric sect is not peaceful. Hualuanfeng, should I repay you for your kindness?


    Little woody thought that Hua luanfeng resented Acacia for taking her place in tantric cultivation, and let him kill Acacia. Unexpectedly, the target was Chu Tong. From this, we can see that there must have been a big festival between them in the past.


    Chu Tong has no complaint and worries about himself. If he kills Chu Tong because of hualuanfeng, it would be unreasonable to kill innocent people. Xiaomu has been struggling with this problem for a long time, but then he thinks, what is his cultivation now? How can Chu Tong cultivate himself? Let alone the murderer, I''m afraid Chu tong can''t connect his two moves. Now he''s worried about this. It''s really groundless!


    Let''s make clear the contradiction between them! After thinking about this, Xiaomu sat cross legged and slowly closed his eyes.


    But God is destined to make his night uneasy, Yue Heng and Hua Luan


    Feng just left, and a few female elder martial sisters came to offer their hospitality. Xiaomu pretended to promise and somehow managed to deal with it.


    Before he knew it, Xiaomu came to the only way to collect herbs in the past. Although Houshan also belongs to Qingrou palace, Master Yu Jingshui usually doesn''t stay in the main hall of Qingrou palace, but practices in Houshan, so his disciples usually don''t visit Houshan, which makes it a little colder.


    "Alas, although the back mountain is quiet, it''s also a place for hualuanfeng to cultivate immortals. It''s better not to disturb her." Xiaomu murmured, the residual fragrant sword on his back flew out, and the boy stepped on it gently and lifted off slowly.


    I''ll practice flying in this period of time. Anyway, there are less than a few days left. Xiaomu thought that he had already flown to the mountain stream in the back mountain. He almost died here some time ago, if it wasn''t for hualuanfeng


    I''m afraid I''ve already met the king of hell.


    White fog rises, mixed with a little cold, the more downward, the lower the temperature, but this is also within the range of adaptation of Xiaomu.


    "No!" The small wood heart suddenly a burst of panic, he does not know why he will have such a feeling, but this kind of bad premonition, more and more intense.


    This is the secret owl''s disciple''s sensitivity to danger, especially Cong Xiaofei, the sixth sense is stronger!


    Little wood has no time to think, there is a cold current quickly wrapped himself, you know, this cold pool is not ordinary water, with strong water aura. In fact, Xiaomu didn''t know that except for the cold, it seemed very safe. In fact, the weather here would be very unstable after a period of time. In the past year, it happened to be a period of silence in the cold pool!


    No! In his heart, Xiaomu complained endlessly. With his own cultivation, he couldn''t resist the strong cold. In addition, his flying skill didn''t reach the level of the past. Because the rank of the remnant incense sword was too low, Xiaomu couldn''t control his body and fell vertically!


    This time, Xiaomu knew that elder martial sister hualuanfeng would never save herself, because in order to avoid her, she chose the other side of hualuanfeng cave!


    It''s freezing! Every drop of a Zhang, you can obviously feel that its cold degree will be doubled! What should I do? Xiaomu sacrificed his thin power mask, but he would be cut by the cold wind knife in an instant. Now every bone of his body is shaking, and he can even feel that his body is shrinking!


    This is the state of an immortal in the extreme cold. In order to maintain the temperature, his body must reduce the heat dissipation area.


    However, this degree of self-protection has no effect at all. Not only that, Kobayashi found that with the constant downward movement of his position, the water vapor in the air has become ice fronts, like sharp knives, which are about to pierce his body!


    "Hiss!"¡° Hiss


    ¡­


    Sharp ice spines cut their own arms and thighs, because the temperature is too high


    Low, but did not shed any blood, in this temperature, the wound is also like ice general!


    Kobayashi''s thinking also began to slow down. Even so, he could still see that there was a huge ice thorn right at him about five feet away.


    As long as there is two breath time, I''m afraid I will be pierced by it!


    His grandmother''s! How the hell am I so unlucky! Xiaomu didn''t understand why he would scold such a sentence at this time.


    But at this time, Xiaomu suddenly felt a burst of extremely warm energy filled his whole body. Under the purple light, a huge cloak appeared behind him.


    "Bang!" The small wood wrapped by purple light meets the ice thorn full of water aura, just like the stone meets the egg, and the ice thorn is crushed!


    What''s going on? Looking at the purple light around him, Xiaomu looks frightened. Is this his ability in the past?


    At the critical moment, of course, is purple robe, although Cong Xiaofei did not


    But within 100 years, the purple robe will protect the director when his life is in danger.


    The last time hualuanfeng saved Xiaomu, because the prospective owner had not reached the critical moment of life, so Zipao didn''t show up.


    The little wood in the purple robe is still falling, but the cold is gone. Although the purple robe can protect the Lord, its energy cannot be controlled by the little wood.


    In this way, Xiaomu is constantly declining, and purple light is constantly consumed due to the influence of the surrounding environment. Although the defense is low, Xiaomu finds it strange that, to a certain extent, it is not cold when it goes down!


    Until the purple light disappeared, Xiaomu could just see the deep blue water.


    The bubbling pool, is it really a cold pool?


    "Poop Before Xiaomu could offer the incense, he had already fallen into the lake.


    so comfortable! This is his first feeling, where is the cold pool, it is a hot spring! This hot spring is full of spiritual power. It''s really refreshing for Xiaomu, who has the basic cultivation method of Qingrou palace,


    And just cut the wound, naturally also slowly heal.


    But when he calmed down and saw the scene in front of him, he was really surprised!

 Chapter 406

    Have pity on your master


    The white fragrant shoulder bares the perfect curve, and the charming face is flushed by the hot spring. Xiaomu doesn''t know if the woman has found herself. She even stands up straight. Although her back is facing her, she has a clear view of her figure!


    What''s going on? There are still people in this cold pool! And a beauty!


    No matter how serious the little wood is now, he can''t help falling out of his eyes. For ten breath, he didn''t even move!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can see that he fell from such a high place. With this plop, would the woman not have noticed?


    "It''s nice to be here." The woman smiles and turns her head.


    A skin so white, in the hot spring soaking under the red light, but a dark face, it is a sharp contrast.


    "Not good... Meaning... Young wood offended."


    "Ha ha, offend, offend, how can you still stare at me?" The woman smiles like a flower, but she doesn''t mean to blame Xiaomu.


    Xiaomu realized his rudeness and turned his head quickly.


    "Well, since you are here, come with me."


    Xiaomu turned his head and found that the woman had put on a thin shirt and swam to the opposite place.


    I didn''t expect that there was an island in the cold pool. Vaguely, there was a piece of land in the middle of the pool, and on the land, there were several small buildings.


    All over the place are made of blue jade. At that time, the jade on the altar of Shuizhen mountain has shocked Xiaomu greatly. Unexpectedly, all the things on this island are made of this kind of jade.


    The woman''s step is light, because the clothes she wears are too transparent. Xiaomu''s heel is not tight. Although she wants to restrain herself, she still can''t help glancing at each other''s body.


    At the same time, Xiaomu also looked at the surrounding environment, saying that under the cold pool, how could there be such a place and such a beautiful woman.


    Is this woman the Dragon God?!


    Before he came to the building, Xiaomu found that it was so magnificent. It felt very familiar, as if he had seen a similar building


    , had the same shock.


    "Who are you, what are you doing here, and how did you come here?"


    At this time, the woman had put on a red cloak and sat cross legged in the middle of the hall. The other party was the only one here, but her momentum was incomparable.


    Xiaomu clasps his fists with both hands. If the other party is really a dragon spirit, he won''t kill himself easily. According to the cultivation of the other party, I''m afraid he has already seen his level of Qi training. Otherwise, he will ask how he got here.


    "I''m Xiaomu, a disciple of Qingrou palace. I''d like to meet you."


    "Oh, shuizhenshan Qingrou palace. Is Jingshui OK? "


    It seems that they must have met. In this way, it''s easy to say.


    "Master is OK..."


    The woman nodded, stood up and walked slowly to Xiaomu, "I think your cultivation is the first level of Qi training. If you want to come to me, you must at least have the cultivation above Yuanying and get rid of my cold array. I don''t understand how you came in?" Xiaomu didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know how to answer. He just hesitated and hesitated. After a while, he said, "actually


    ... I don''t know what the reason is. Originally, I was practicing flying in the back mountain. Suddenly, the cold wind hit me. I couldn''t resist it. It was cold in the middle of the way. I thought I would die here, but later I woke up in a coma, but I fell into this hot spring. "


    At this time, the woman has come to Xiaomu''s body, staring at the black faced boy, suddenly snorted, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    What the woman said is true. Can a monk who practices Qi break through the cold ice array? Even if he is not killed by the ice sting, the low temperature alone is enough to kill him!


    "What I have said is true. I dare not deceive you." Koki returned respectfully.


    "Is it?" The woman gave a strange smile, but it spilled a lot of blue light from her body. Xiaomu felt that her consciousness was gradually blurred and sleepy.


    That is a few breath of time, at this time of the wood head down, slightly swing.


    "Xiaomu, is that really your name?" Just now, the blue light from the woman''s body is her own psychedelic skill, as long as you are right


    If Fang is higher than her own accomplishments, she can force her partner to "go to sleep" and use the formula.


    "Yes... My name is Xiao Mu." Xiaomu''s eyes closed slightly. After a while, he spat out a few words from his mouth.


    "How did you break out just now?"


    "I didn''t break the battle... Xiaomu just bumped into the cold pool by mistake."


    No break? Isn''t this kid lying? The woman was incredulous and continued to ask, "how did you survive the ice sting and cold over the cold pool? It''s impossible for you to endure the cultivation of Qi!"


    This time, Xiaomu''s answer was even slower. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know... What''s going on... A protective film suddenly appeared in my body, and then it''s here..."


    resist film? The woman hesitated, and now Xiaomu''s reply shows that he really doesn''t understand what happened. What is the protective film?


    The woman put her hand on Xiaomu''s forehead, frowning, and the hesitation on her face was more obvious.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, suddenly behind the woman, came another woman''s voice.


    The woman was surprised, quickly turned back, knelt down on both knees, "pity master, you are here."


    Lin''s master was dressed in a blue gown and wore a blue dragon hairpin. She was more elegant than the previous woman. She was tall and might be the same height as Xiaomu.


    "Oh? Is that him Pity master seems to be surprised, thought for a while and then said: "his business, you don''t care, quickly send him back to Qingrou palace."


    "Pity master, I have always been very confused. Is this boy really not an ordinary person? Why does he have so many mysteries? " The woman didn''t understand.


    "There''s no need for you to know about this. Well, send her up quickly and stay with me for a while."


    The woman seems to be more afraid of the pity for her master. She quickly promises to move the log to the transmission array in the corner.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a big bed made of sapphire. The blue veil is beautiful. The clothes of the host fall off one by one and lie on her side slightly. The former woman is light footed and soon she is naked.


    After a while, I heard that something indescribable happened on the blue jade bed.


    Xiaomu rubbed his forehead, still a little dizzy. At this time, a cold wind came, and he found that he was on the back mountain cliff.


    Is everything just a dream?


    The woman in hot spring, the island in the pool, are these all illusions? At that time, I only remember that the woman came to her and asked her identity, then there was a blue light fog, and then she was drowsy.


    I can''t remember the rest

 Chapter 407

    White Hawks


    Recently, there are more and more strange things. Xiaomu shakes his head and tries to stand up. He doesn''t know how long he has been in this cold pool. If he misses the date of Tantric cultivation, it''s not good.


    When he returned to his residence, Acacia had been waiting at the door.


    "Brother Xiaomu, where have you been these two days?" Tea Acacia looks worried.


    Xiaomu smiles. He doesn''t want to let the other party worry about himself. "I''m going to enter the sect master Tantric cultivation soon. I''ll go to Houshan to relax."


    Tea Acacia face hesitated, "relax? You''re not looking for my elder martial sister luanfeng, are you


    Xiaomu shakes his head quickly. If he knew this, he said he was closed.


    "Well, even if it''s a lawsuit, it should be! We are leaving the day after tomorrow! I''ll let you know. Get ready! "


    On the vast plain, there are six men and women, all of whom are talents selected by the sect leader Tantric school. You who are full of fighting spirit did not expect that the so-called sect leader Tantric school would come here


    Place.


    At the beginning, Xiaomu and tea Acacia rushed to wuxingzong together. Su Yi, the former leader of Qianxin hall, sealed Wugan and came to this place through the teleportation array.


    If you think about it, it should be an independent space.


    Now the six disciples, Xiaomu and acacia, belong to Qingrou palace. In addition, there are ye Lei in Chi Lou, Wang Yue in Feipeng Pavilion, Chu Tong in Guichen hall, and Su Jing in huohun mountain.


    Apart from Qingrou palace, all the other sects are one person. Only Qingrou palace has two disciples, which makes Yu Jingshui very happy. He said that his sect has not participated in the cultivation of the sect leader''s Secret sect for a long time, so it''s very sharp to join them.


    The space is changing rapidly. Just now, the sky was still clear, but less than a breath, the sky slowly turned red, and shining on the withered grass, as if to light up.


    Clumps of shrubs, strange shape, these six people are simply ignorant of the youth, looked at each other.


    Among these six people, Wang Yuexiu of Feipeng Pavilion is the highest, and has built three layers of foundation; The second is Chu Tong of Guichen hall, which is built on the first floor; Qingrou Palace


    Like Su Jing in huohun mountain, tea Acacia in the west is five layers; The rest of Xiao Mu and Chi Lou''s Ye Lei are practicing Qi.


    So this team is very uneven and incomplete, but it doesn''t affect their cultivation at all, because the cultivation of sect leader Tantric school focuses on their qualifications, not accomplishments.


    According to the original agreement, there is a general instructor in this place called the vast plane, which is their temporary master. All the ten-year practice will be carried out here.


    How do I feel a danger is coming? The small wood in the heart is dark surprised, last time is to have this kind of feeling, just can enter cold pool by mistake, this time again have similar danger?


    Even so, Xiaomu Duanduan can''t say that among these people, his own cultivation is the lowest. It''s a good thing to say that tea Acacia, others won''t believe him at all.


    "You six trash, what are you doing there? Do you want to be killed by thunder? " Just when we were at a loss, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    It was Wang Yuexiu of Feipeng Pavilion who was the highest. He quickly released his spirit,


    I found that many unknown life bodies were approaching them. On that day, there were many thunders in the air. I''m afraid they would be killed immediately if they touched them¡° Let''s go With a loud drink, Wang Yue offered his magic weapon and rushed to the place where the sound was.


    The rest of the disciples reacted and sacrificed their magic weapons to catch up with Wang Yue.


    "Brother Xiaomu, I''d better go to my jiuyouling. This should be faster!"


    Kobayashi nodded and jumped into the long golden belt. He also followed the past.


    The thunder kept on behind, and the monks in the air released their spiritual consciousness. At this time, the whole ground was occupied by a kind of terror creature similar to scorpion. Although the scorpion''s attack power was not strong, such a large number would be unbearable to anyone.


    "My God! This is not the secret sect practice of the sect leader. It''s hell Su Jing from huohun mountain said angrily, but he increased his flying speed.


    That scorpion is not afraid, but disgusted!


    Xiaomu stood behind Acacia and suddenly turned around, "be careful with Acacia!" But behind him, a white headed eagle came quickly. This is not an ordinary white headed eagle. At least it should have the cultivation of human beings in the middle of Qi training, because the opponent''s momentum completely surpassed Xiaomu.


    Acacia quickly turned to the right. The white headed eagle passed by, but turned around. Facing the five layers of cultivation, there was no fear.


    "Ouch!" Tea Acacia hit the water dragon, and immediately killed the white headed eagle.


    "Oh, how can this place be so terrible... It''s underground and it''s in the sky... No way!" Tea Acacia looking to the distance, suddenly eyes wide open, but see a vast expanse of white sky, if you look right, it is thousands of eagles.


    Several monks who have fled are not only Acacia and Xiaomu, but also others who have been attacked by white headed eagles. They have just solved the crisis, but they can not help sweating when they see the terror ahead.


    "Let''s get together!" Wang Yue of the Feipeng Pavilion cheered. His flying weapon is a huge silver dart. At this time, he stood in the air and had solved three white headed eagles.


    At this time, no matter how much estrangement, in the face of such danger, all together!


    "What the hell is going on! I said, "elder, chief instructor, is this the gift you welcome us and give us?" Su Jing is straightforward and straightforward. At this time, regardless of the instructor''s face, she shouts bitterness.


    The other friars'' faces were also uneven. They said that they had gone through all kinds of hardships, but they had not yet arrived at the place of cultivation. Could they not make everyone angry?


    Unexpectedly, the voice of the woman came from the direction of the white headed eagle, "hum, what is this thing? Do you know the real danger of the vast plane? These are just drizzle! If you can''t deal with these, are you still qualified to participate in the sect leader''s Tantric cultivation? Go back to your master Su quickly


    The woman''s tone was disdainful. Although Wang Yue didn''t pay attention to words, he was really angry at this time. When he stepped on his right foot, the silver white darts began to rotate rapidly, "aren''t they the white headed Eagles? What''s the big deal? I''m afraid of death. I''ll meet you when Wang Yue comes! "


    Seeing Wang Yue rush out, Chu Tong smiles. He doesn''t use the flying magic weapon, but steps on the sand like clouds. He sees the sand flying, and Chu Tong rushes out.


    "Ha ha! I don''t eat dry food in huohun mountain! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Soon, these friars were teased by the women and rushed to the white headed eagles.

 Chapter 408

    Harmony first


    Wang Yue, who rushed to the front, rushed directly into the black headed eagle. The dart shaped magic weapon at his feet rotated rapidly. From a distance, it was like a meat grinder. He really killed a way of life.


    Wang Yue''s weapon is called "Vajra dart". The medium level weapon is refined from Vajra mine of Zhiyang. It not only has super attack ability, but also has excellent defense ability. Like the nine you Ling, it can also be used as a flying weapon.


    "Feipeng Pavilion really deserves to be the number one of wuxingzong. It''s so powerful!" Su Jing can''t help but say that the image of Wang Yue is very tall in the eyes of the girl.


    Chu Tong is not soft. He worships the yellow sand, but also attacks the white headed eagle. Don''t underestimate the power of the yellow sand, which also contains a lot of local aura attacks. Sometimes, the yellow sand is like a rope lock, directly unscrewing the neck of the white headed eagle, and some directly cover the whole body of the white headed eagle, suffocating and dying!


    He was originally a genius of Guichen hall, and he mastered the local property method very skillfully. It was not only powerful, but also beautiful. According to what he said


    A lot of magic is used to be handsome.


    Su Jing of huohun mountain smiles a little, and she is sacrificing fireballs. As a sect dominated by fire, the power of fireballs can''t be compared with that of ordinary monks. When she rushes into the white headed eagles, she seems to become a fireman. Even if she is alone now, those white headed Eagles can''t help her at all!


    Because no matter the living beings in the world or the spiritual creatures in the world of cultivating immortals, they are all afraid of fire. Su Jing''s fireball is not the ordinary fire in the world. These white headed eagles are very afraid of it.


    Although the eagles all have the accomplishments of the middle period of refining Qi, ye Lei is not afraid at all. With a calm smile, he takes out a talisman from his arms and throws it into the air. Ye Lei, who is shrouded in a golden mask, has a black King Kong around him. Ye Lei''s spirit pet is also killing the white headed eagles.


    "Ye Daoyou''s magic talisman is really God''s help!" Wang Yue had already seen Ye Lei''s spirit talisman at that time. He thought that he had only one level of cultivation to practice Qi. The thousands of white headed eagles in the middle of Qi training didn''t notice him at all. Last time he saw the power of super spirit talisman, now he saw calling spirit Talisman. It''s really an eye opener!


    "I''ll go! Brother ye, you are handsome! " That Chu Tong''s eyes already had the color of envy.


    Summon spirit talisman, the lowest level must also be medium level spirit talisman, and ye Lei now summon, but has reached the level of top level spirit talisman!


    So don''t look at Ye Lei''s weakest cultivation, but no one dares to look him in the eye!


    The fighting spirit of Acacia tea is the art of offering sacrifices to the water dragon. Although this kind of magic consumes spiritual power, it is most effective. Besides, Acacia tea is holding a breath in its heart. The disciples of other sects show great power. We Qingrou palace can''t lag behind!


    The five men showed their magic power, leaving Xiaomu standing on jiuyouling. To tell you the truth, if he was one or two of these white headed eagles, he might kill them reluctantly, but with so many, he really couldn''t.


    He also wanted to use the wolf soul blood sickle given to him by master Xiaogui. But at that time, master Xiaogui once said, don''t use it unless you have to. Now that you can get through this, you''d better not use it.


    Some of these friars are potential successors in the sect, and some of them are masters of talismans like Ye Lei who just joined the five elements sect. They say that each has his own merits. Everyone is killing him, and you can see the little wood standing behind Acacia


    .


    This kid, is this for the wool? Wang Yue was a little displeased, and cried out, "Xiaomu Daoyou, look at the killing of my brothers, you don''t want to keep your energy there?" But as soon as he said it, he realized that the other side was only practicing Qi, and there was no auxiliary attack like Ye Lei. It was too difficult for him to let him do it. Chu Tong always looks at Xiaomu, but he doesn''t like it. He sacrifices the Dharma and kills a few white headed eagles. He turns back and sneers, "Oh, our Xiaomu Taoist friend is not simple! They are the only men in Qingrou palace. They need special protection. You see, they come to practice in the secret sect, and there are beauties running around. They don''t need to do anything about themselves! "


    Su Jing of huohun mountain saw Xiaomu for the first time in the competition. Although the boy looked like a black charcoal head, he seemed to be very funny. The level of the spirit talisman he drew was not high, but it was really fun. There was also the refining of medicine, which is still a mystery in the hearts of all monks.


    Su Jing, who is under the fire spell, has her hair turned fiery red. She shakes her hair and has a bright voice. "You can''t say that, Chu Daoyou. He has only one level of Qi training. Of course, he can''t beat the white headed eagle, but I think he''s a potential stock. Maybe you''ll have it later


    Ask of him


    Looking at Su Jing''s face laughing, Chu Tong''s heart is even worse. He thinks that this boy is so ugly and his accomplishments are low. Why do women talk to him?


    Ye Lei sits on the neck of the Black King Kong. The tall black King Kong is by no means ordinary. Although he is only ten feet tall, his strength is really amazing. When someone slaps his paw, he can kill several white headed eagles. It''s good to be small. The speed of the black king Kong seems to be more flexible than that of the white headed eagles.


    The golden Vajra makes those disciples feel hot, but there''s no way. Who can make their talismans so sharp? In fact, they can buy such talismans at the Xiuxian market, but the price is very high. They can buy a medium-sized magic weapon.


    You buy a magic talisman with this money, but you can only use it once. It''s better to buy a medium quality magic weapon!


    Therefore, ye Lei''s practice is very luxurious, which also shows that among these people, the richest one is Ye Lei!


    Ye Lei takes a look at Xiaomu. Although the opponent is standing on jiuyouling, there are still many white headed Eagles attacking from behind, which makes tea Acacia very beautiful


    Passive, on the one hand to attack the front, but also to defend the back of the eagle, to protect the wood.


    "Brother wood, come to my black King Kong." Ye Lei smiles calmly, feeling that there is no emotional color.


    To tell you the truth, Xiaomu has a good impression of Ye Lei, but this person is more difficult to get along with than other people.


    "No! Concentrate on the enemy! We are going out soon Although Wang Yue''s cultivation is the highest, he is not a good person, but he is definitely not a mean person. He thought that it would hurt the face of Qingrou palace if he let Xiaomu jump on the Black King Kong. Although this is a small matter, he came here for the first time and will practice together here for ten years, so harmony is the first thing.

 Chapter 409

    Female instructor


    As a disciple of Feipeng Pavilion, he naturally got some thoughts from Taoist Ye Zhu and was able to think in the overall situation. Among the six people, his cultivation was the highest, so naturally he became the team leader.


    Ye Lei also does not make a sound, commands Black King Kong, rushed to Wang Yue''s behind.


    Sure enough, they picked up more than ten white headed eagles and finally broke out of the huge "white headed Eagles cloud".


    Finally, I can breathe! Although their cultivation is not bad, this kind of protracted battle consumes a lot of spiritual power. The vast plane is really changing rapidly, and now the sky is clear in front of them.


    About ten miles away, a city loomed, but it didn''t look like it was. The disciples didn''t dare to release their spiritual knowledge. I''m afraid they offended the instructor and had to fly forward.


    But after less than a mile, the magic weapon could not fly


    If you use it, you can understand that this area should be equipped with arrays to prohibit flying. For example, in some places of wuxingzong, disciples are prohibited from flying.


    This kind of place is generally a more solemn place, such as sacrificial altar, sutra house and so on.


    "Well, we''ll walk there." Wang Yue is at the front, while other accomplishments follow. Along the way, Xiaomu didn''t speak. As soon as he came here, he felt the pressure. He took a look at Ye Lei, and the other party''s art of drawing was really shocking! Kobayashi knows that he is the weakest in this, and the weakest is not one or two points. When he thinks of the things hualuanfeng told him, he laughs bitterly.


    This distance is not worth mentioning to the immortal cultivators. Soon, they saw the city just now.


    This is a very magnificent city, but unfortunately, it is now broken walls, mottled stone almost worn out, but from the remains, we can see the magnificent majesty of that year.


    "In the next Feipeng Pavilion, Wang Yue and others have come to participate in the cultivation of sect leader Tantric school!" Wang Yue''s hands clasped, tea Acacia, they also quickly salute, after all, this is the end


    It seems that the instructor is not a good talker when he comes to other people''s territory.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Suddenly, there was a silver bell like smile from a woman in the abandoned city, but then it turned into a "hum" voice, full of disdain, "tut Tut, you immortals take the longest time. You are the worst and the most rubbish friars I have ever seen! I wonder how Taoist Ye Zhu managed wuxingzong, and how these disciples are like pigs one by one! "


    Wang Yue and others are embarrassed. He thought he was defeated by the white headed eagles. At present, all the people except Xiaomu are doing well. Even if they don''t get praise, at least they don''t get reprimand. Who knows, they will be humiliated by the other party.


    "Well, indeed, we are so slow! Instructor, please forgive us. The cultivation of Taoist friend Xiaomu is too low. We have to protect him while we are trying to find a way out. It''s really a waste of time. What''s more, your reprimand is so nice. It really makes me fascinated. Even if it''s a reprimand, Chu Tong loves it very much... "


    "You Tea Acacia noodles are not good, I thought even if there is no protection


    Your share! Just came to complain, this person is too rubbish!


    Chu Tong said, not only tea Acacia, almost all people cast a look of disdain, say now we are a team, how do you say bite on bite?


    But the instructor didn''t blame Chu Tong. Instead, he laughed more happily. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was such a handsome monk among the disciples this time. He licked his mouth very much!" Chu Tong a face proud smile, and at this time the instructor finally appeared, almost everyone was surprised to hit the chin on the feet.


    This woman is less than 30 years old. She is tall, protruding forward and backward. She is dressed in a rose red dress. She is split up to her thighs and has white hair. She is not only old, but also noble.


    The important thing is that her features, nose is very strong, lips are slightly thick, but highlight the sexy


    Tea Acacia helplessly shook his head, this instructor, it is more beautiful than his elder martial sister hualuanfeng three points! Sometimes, two women are very beautiful, so we should start to compare their temperament, or other special places.


    This enchanting instructor, it is too tasteful, coupled with the voice of speech is so good, Chu tong can''t help but start swallowing.


    Among the men, ye Lei took a look at the female instructor, turned his head and gave a cool smile.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you? It''s really embarrassing to see me like this..." the female instructor came to Chu Tong''s side, her right jade finger stroked the young man''s chin. "She''s really a talented man."


    The female instructor threw a wink, and the chutong''s heart leaped wildly.


    "Hello..." the female instructor looked at you and soon noticed Ye Lei. She twisted her hips and walked over, "this disciple is also a symbol! What''s your name? "


    Ye Lei turns his head and clasps his fists. No matter how coquettish the woman is, he knows that this is his temporary master in the future. He must treat him with the courtesy of his master, "report back to the instructor. I''m Ye Lei, a disciple of Chi Lou."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, no thoughts and feelings, this is Ye Lei''s style of speaking.


    "It''s not bad. Although it''s only one level of cultivation, it''s not easy to deal with things without surprise. Oh, by the way, I see your information. You are the one who drew the best talisman. Alas, it seems that I will call you elder soon. At that time, don''t forget my instructor! "


    This is a very high evaluation of Ye Lei. It''s a great honor for an elder to say that he will change his words later! But ye Lei does not care, who is the younger generation, who is the elder, he does not care.


    The female instructor twists her waist and comes to Wang Yue again. Wang Yue is strong and tall. Among these people, she is also the tallest. The bare tendons give off the light of bronze color, which all comes from his physical training.


    At this time, the female instructor had put her hand to Wang Yue''s chest, touched the high and uneven tendons, and had a look of enjoyment, "en, en, it''s good. The gold body is really hard enough!"


    Wang Yue didn''t stop and didn''t take the initiative. She thought to herself, how could this instructor be like this? She didn''t look like a teacher at all, and she was so provocative. But she could obviously feel that the other side seemed to be "not" at all


    To be polite is to examine one''s own five elements so that one can have a clear idea.


    This instructor, absolutely not simple!

 Chapter 410

    In Yandan


    "Thank you for your praise!" Wang Yue clasped her hands.


    Finally, the female instructor came to Xiaomu. There were four men in the six. Xiaomu was at the end of the line. Obviously, the female instructor judged people by their appearance.


    "I said," Why are you so dark? " This is the first sentence that the female instructor said to Xiaomu. Xiaomu was embarrassed at first. What would she do if she was "rude" to her. She didn''t expect that she was being amorous.


    "Disciple..." he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "It''s black! I wonder how he did it! " Chu Tong put in a mouthful beside him. It is said that the monk has a beauty pill. Although this is the patent of the female disciple, if the male monk grows up like this, it should be changed.


    The female instructor stares at Xiaomu, shakes her head and says, "maybe he is also a pretty man! Maybe it''s just a cover up! " Then he grabbed Xiaomu''s right arm, rolled up his sleeve and looked at the marks one by one. This was the first time that the female instructor frowned.


    Because she read everyone''s information in advance, and knew that there was something in the little wood


    It''s a special energy. Now it is true. The curiosity and desire for position energy is also the yearning of female instructors.


    "It''s very good. Practice well. I''m optimistic about you." The instructor''s charming smile made Xiaomu step back.


    After finishing, the female instructor came to the two female disciples, looked at the tea Acacia in front of them, and said leisurely: "tea Acacia, right? How can the disciples of qingrougong do this? Don''t take Zhuyan pill. Do you look like you are 11 or 12 years old and have breasts? Do you have a butt? If you look at people''s huohun mountain, you''ll be hot! "


    She turned her head and looked at Su Jing, "I said, yours is not strong enough. I have pills here..."


    The two nuns were stunned and thought, "what kind of training instructor is this? Is this the old mother in the brothel?"?


    As soon as he said this, Chu Tong immediately became interested. "Yes, I said miss you. Look at other people''s hualuanfeng. That figure is absolutely amazing!"


    Tea Acacia white eye Chu pupil, in fact, he has stopped taking in YAN Dan, but also not on the front of a thing.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The female instructor showed a mysterious smile, but her figure was gradually blurred.


    "No!" Wang Yue gave a big drink, but found that the surrounding environment has begun to change!


    Those ruins, do not know when they have been repaired, and where they are, suddenly there is a huge pit, people caught off guard, plummeted down!


    People can''t help but offer sacrifices to their own Dharma, but strange things happen again. Today''s everyone''s accomplishments suddenly disappear. Now the six people are just like ordinary people!


    Wang Yue''s feeling is the most obvious. For many years, she has no such feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Tong surprised, looking at the rapid decline of you, as if poured a basin of cold water.


    "My God, is this instructor a pervert? Just now, he was kind to us. No, we don''t know her name. She made fun of her again!" Indeed, just now Su Jing was still immersed in her chest


    It''s too hard to figure out how to deal with this problem!


    "Brother mu, are you ok?" Tea Acacia anxious to ask¡° Not bad! " In fact, Kobayashi has just discovered the changes in the surrounding environment, but he didn''t expect this pit to appear. However, it''s strange. According to his feeling, it seems that he doesn''t change his position at all.


    Are we in each other''s psychedelic battle? Xiaomu calms down, so it is. No, I can''t stand it any more! Now that you have the ability to be aware of danger, you must say it!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I feel that we are still in the position just now. Although we are falling, it seems to be fake..."


    "Fake? Are you kidding? Now we all lose our accomplishments. We don''t know where we are going to fall! " Chu Tong drinks a way.


    But Xiaomu''s words reminded Wang Yue, "are we in the magic array?"


    "Ha ha, you finally know that, yes, it''s a magic array! But don''t underestimate this magic array. Although it''s fake, if you fall to the bottom of the abyss, you will really die! " Women''s Church


    The official''s voice rang out again, and her words were easy. She could not hear her worry at all, as if these disciples were not her.


    "Can''t..." Chu Tong a face of amazement.


    Magic array? Although Ye Lei''s expression was indifferent, he still saw that he was a little nervous. He suddenly took out a spirit talisman from his arms and said, "gather spirit earth wall!"


    To say that ye Lei is a gifted painter, the general spirit Rune urge requires at least a little cultivation of monks, because the spirit rune is driven by the spirit power.


    But the one he''s holding now, even if it''s a mortal, can be used after mastering the essentials!


    Because ye Lei didn''t have any accomplishments in the past, he learned some talismans from his master, and naturally mastered some talismans that could be activated without accomplishments.


    Gathering spirit is the function of gathering spirit on the talisman, and the gathered aura is used to activate the talisman!


    Therefore, the spirit talisman with the word "Ju Ling" in front of it can be urged by ordinary people. Speaking of this talisman, it is not sold in Xiuxian market at all, and its price is more than ten times higher than that without talisman,


    Only Lengjia auction city can sell it!


    It''s said that those who use spirit talismans are all immortal practitioners. They don''t need to gather spirit at all! You''ve only heard of it, but you haven''t seen it. Today it''s an eye opener.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, an earth wall appeared under the crowd. All of them hit the earth wall heavily. Without the shield of spiritual power, if they were not for the body of cultivating immortals, ordinary people would have been broken to pieces.


    "Oh, my mother!" Su Jing of huohun mountain rubs her ass, saying that it''s not easy for the master of Tantric cultivation!


    "Thank you, ye Daoyou." Tea Acacia said.


    Ye Lei nodded and said nothing.


    As a man of gold body, this kind of impact has no effect on Wang Yue. He frowns tightly and says, "don''t think it''s safe here. Although there is the talisman of Ye brothers, it''s a magic array. Everything in the array will be controlled by the caster!"


    Sure enough, Wang Yue''s voice did not fall, the soil wall suddenly broke into dust, disappeared!


    "Hold on, everyone!" Thanks to Wang Yue to remind a, all people lie on the earth wall, looking at the deep abyss, secretly pinch a sweat¡° Cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle! Now that you know this is my magic array, don''t waste your time. En... "The female instructor pondered for a while and continued," well, since you are new here, I can''t bully you too much. In this way, I''ll give you half an hour to climb up the dirt wall. If you can''t climb up within the specified time, er... Then I don''t care! "

 Chapter 411

    Escape from the abyss


    Listen to the voice of the female instructor, Su Jing has gnashed her teeth, almost scolded. Damn, isn''t that a pervert?


    But Su Jing had no choice but to sigh. Anyway, she climbed up little by little!


    But don''t forget, they have no cultivation now, just like ordinary people, so they have gone down for thousands of feet. Climbing up in half an hour is just a fool''s dream!


    Most of these disciples have gone through the new entrance examination. At the beginning, they were just ordinary mortals with spiritual roots. In the examination, there were similar items to assess their spiritual perseverance.


    A person who cultivates immortals will accomplish nothing if he doesn''t have tenacity, because cultivating immortals is a process that needs patience.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that I''m already an immortal, and I have to accept this kind of test. This female instructor is really boring." Wang Yue helplessly shook his head, hands hard, climb up.


    Wang Yue was everyone who wanted to take part in the examination of new disciples


    This is closely related to his five elements.


    For him, the experience of remodeling, this kind of thing can not defeat him.


    But for others, it''s different. The distance of thousands of feet is much more difficult than the assessment at that time.


    Seeing Wang Yue leave, Chu Tong smiles and faces Ye Lei, "brother ye, don''t you have some flying runes for gathering spirit?"


    Su Jingbai takes a look at Chu Tong and thinks you''re OK. Do you think ye Lei really opens a lingfu shop?


    Without waiting for ye Lei to reply, the voice of the female instructor came out again, "unless you climb in person, those who use all other methods will be regarded as unqualified, and will be beaten back to your family immediately!"


    In other words, the abyss of falling is small, but if you are dismissed by the instructor, it will be great, especially except for the four disciples of Qingrou palace, there is only one person in each sect. If you are dismissed, you will lose the face of the whole sect!


    Chu Tong in the heart scolded a female instructor, hands on the earth wall, began to walk hard.


    But in the abyss, six figures are moving up slowly


    Move.


    "Ah Tea Acacia suddenly feel a greasy hand, did not grasp the body to fall. Fortunately, Xiaomu moves fast, and under her, she drinks loudly and catches Acacia.


    "Are you all right, elder martial sister Acacia?"


    "It''s ok..." tea Acacia startled Fu Ding, slowly said: "just now I feel this soil wall suddenly and greasy... Accidentally fell down."


    Others looked at it, and at the same time, someone yelled¡° Be careful, everyone. It''s not safe on the dirt wall! All kinds of dangers are possible! " It was Wang Yue who was talking. When everyone looked up, they saw that there were several thorns growing in the soil wall under his hands.


    "Damn it, you can''t live in peace like this!" Su Jing finally spat.


    After that, everyone was careful, but even so, many people were still injured. Even if Wang Yue was remolded, there were more scratches on her body, and others could imagine.


    The nun''s hands are extremely delicate, and they are usually protected by the shield of spiritual power


    But now there is no external defense, the tea shaped Acacia hand not only grinds out blood bubbles, but now the blood bubbles burst, and the white liquid flows out, which is just heartache. Other people also have a hard time, the soil wall will be greasy, thorns will grow, hot as fire, cold as ice, and even a lot of disgusting insects will climb onto themselves!


    But at this time, the voice of the female instructor sounded again, "you trash, you are the worst I have ever seen! Half of the time has passed, life or death, stay or go, you''ll see to it! "


    This kind of severe reprimand has nothing to do with the coquettishness just now!


    "Go! Hurry up Wang Yue gave a big drink, only to find that these people were almost unable to hold on.


    Ye Lei never said a word. Although he worked very hard, the habit he developed over the years told him that the way to cultivate immortals was lonely. No one could help him. What he had to do was to believe in himself!


    Although Chu Tong''s character is not good, he is always the pride of Guichen hall. This is the reason


    At that time, he could not afford to lose this man, so he had to bear it in silence.


    Xiaomu''s cultivation was originally low. He was used to climbing mountains to collect herbs, but it wasn''t very difficult.


    But the tea Acacia and Su Jing, after all, are women''s generation, after all, there is no cultivation, their physical strength has been consumed almost, but still in the hard support!


    In this way, about a cup of tea time passed, they were tired, cold, hot and painful, even after years of Pigu, their stomachs began to growl!


    Wang Yue stopped and thought, what is this! When he saw other people''s faces, he was even more bitter. His face was pale and his head was sweating, which was the characteristic of everyone.


    ¡­


    Hard to continue, at this time they can vaguely see the luminous hole, should be the exit, but we really do not have any physical strength to move forward, now barely hanging on the earth wall, it is not easy.


    But it''s impossible to stop and rest, because the earth wall is full of dust


    Thorns can appear when people have lost too much blood and want to coma.


    "Brother mu... I really can''t..."


    Tea Acacia face pale, not her will is not firm, it is her body is difficult to support her will! Xiaomu looks at the woman in front of him, and every drop of qingrougong immediately rushes to his heart. Although he is also hard to support, he does not hesitate to come to the tea Acacia, and reluctantly holds her up, "come on, I''ll carry you!"


    This person with the lowest accomplishments, carrying Acacia tea, goes forward again!


    Wang Yue a Leng, then split dry lips, slowly came to Su Jing''s side, "come on, together!"


    Su Jing usually looks like a hearty man, but when she lies on the man''s broad back, she can''t help but shed tears in her eyes.


    Wang Yue and Xiao Mu, although they have someone on their back, are still struggling, which immediately makes Chu Tong and ye Lei feel ashamed.


    "Done! I''ll be a man today Chu Tong drinks a loud, hands hard, continue to move forward.


    And ye Lei finally showed a little smile, biting his teeth and moving on.


    As time goes by, the luminous hole becomes bigger and bigger, but everyone knows that at such a speed, it still can''t work¡° Brothers! We''re fighting! "


    With Wang Yue''s angry cry, everyone seems to have a little strength again, and the speed is slowly accelerating.


    Xiaomu now has only one belief, now everyone has no cultivation, for me Xiaomu, it is fair, others can do it, I Xiaomu want to do better!


    He clenches his teeth, there are thorns, just right, I pull it just forward, there is burning, it doesn''t matter, I let him stimulate the strength of the body, little bug? Well, I feel like I''m born to like this


    Jiongjiong blood overflows from Xiaomu''s hand. The Acacia on Xiaomu''s shoulder has already felt the tremor of the other side... What flows down the earth wall is not the blood, but the hot friendship of the other side!


    Close to... Close to... Insist!

 Chapter 412

    Abnormal instructor


    They don''t know how to climb to the entrance of the abyss. I''m afraid it''s the most difficult and unforgettable time to cultivate immortals for so many years. They should really thank the female instructor for giving them such an unforgettable experience.


    But it''s a tough time for them.


    At the entrance of the cave, everyone was panting. Xiaomu felt dizzy. It was obvious that he had lost too much blood and had no strength.


    Other people have a hard time, but fortunately, at the last moment, everyone came up!


    "Ah ah, you''re not bad. I thought these two female disciples couldn''t survive. I didn''t expect that you two were very loving. A loving man is the most attractive one." The female instructor appeared again and looked at us with a smile.


    "I said... Drillmaster... You also..." although it was Wang Yue who carried Su Jing up in the end, she was still too tired to speak completely.


    "Well, don''t waste your strength. Our game is not over. You should keep your strength."


    This sentence, like Huang zhongdalu, smashed into everyone''s heart, what! It''s not over! Are you kidding?! However, they immediately realized that their cultivation had not recovered, indicating that they still did not escape from the magic array!


    "Be careful, everyone!" Xiaomu found the danger ahead of time and gave a loud drink.


    But in the sky above the huge city, the white headed Eagles came to these poor friars again.


    But now they not only have no cultivation, but also are scarred. They don''t even have the strength to stand. How can they resist so many white headed Eagles!


    "Over... Is the instructor a pervert..." Su Jing murmured, her eyes were full of despair.


    If there is no cultivation, isn''t that beating the stone with the egg? God, those white headed eagles, you eat me quickly, don''t delay for a moment! Su Jing thought in her heart.


    If we say that the bald eagles also have intelligence, they can see these


    Among the people, which are the weakest now? One of them has rushed down to attack the tea Acacia, and the other two have attacked the Su Jing.


    "No!" The little wood stood in front of him, and a piece of meat on his thigh had been pecked away by the white headed eagle.


    When the white headed eagle saw the blood, the white hair on its head turned into red hair. It looked more bloodthirsty! Not only tea Acacia and Su Jing, but also other male disciples were attacked by the white headed eagle!


    Many white headed eagles have become red haired eagles.


    What should I do? Xiaomu is very anxious, but at this time, there is a flash in his mind. He doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that he used to be very quick witted!


    This kind of formation, in this case, even ye Lei''s thinking is a little confused, but at this time, Xiaomu''s shout reminds him, "brother ye, use the talisman quickly!"


    Ye Lei''s heart is shocked, how this time his flustered hands and feet, when the instructor banned the use of talismans in the abyss, but now he has escaped, now he doesn''t need to, when will he wait.


    He looked at the black faced boy, secretly admire each other''s calm.


    "Put it on me!" Ye Lei drinks loudly, already flies three times from the bosom


    Zhang Juling''s talisman. A spirit talisman is called "gather spirit ten thousand heavy defense", and all six people are surrounded by golden light, forming a thick defense;


    The two talismans are called "the sound of gathering spirits and hallucinating", and the buzzing body resounds through the clouds, especially the dozens of bloodthirsty white headed eagles, who seem to have lost their mind and burrow into their companions and bite everywhere;


    The three talismans are called "gathering spirit and returning spirit". There is a little green light lingering in the golden light and falling slowly. They can not only recover their injuries, but also supplement their physical strength.


    Although Ye Lei has only one level of cultivation of Qi, he has only one spiritual talisman. I''m afraid most people can''t deal with it. But it''s also a special case. Just imagine, who can reach the height of Ye Lei? I''m afraid that he is the only one who can do it in the whole world of cultivating immortals!


    Each of the six meditated. Wang Yue sighed in her heart: if it wasn''t for ye brothers, I''m afraid everyone would not be able to escape this disaster. Although they won''t be killed, would they have to go back home.


    Tea acacia is also puzzled. Without Ye Lei''s help, how can those past disciples escape the trial that has not yet begun?


    In fact, they are wrong about all these things. It is precisely because the female instructor knows everyone''s ability that she will come up with some corresponding problems and give them a bad impression. This time, the female instructor is really curious to know whether the young boy has heard about the Chinese character.


    As more and more white headed eagles in the sky are confused, those dark figures are like a piece of cloth, slowly tearing into pieces, and the faces of the disciples of the defensive array gradually become normal. Although this talisman is not high-end, it is not easy to recover for so many people at the same time.


    When the black fragments in the sky slowly disappear, and the figure of the female instructor appears again, it shows that the magic array has been broken.


    However, we are not relieved. Although the magic array has disappeared, the abnormal female instructor will continue to torture them.


    "Hello! Why do you look at me like this one by one? " The smiling expression of the female instructor makes people have an impulse to beat her in the past.


    "I said instructor, don''t put on such an expression. Even if you want to test us, you have to give me a heart preparation!" Now Su Jing doesn''t even have the strength to be angry. She looks at the female instructor eagerly.


    The female instructor laughed and paced, revealing her white thighs.


    "You''re... Barely OK."


    However, those disciples still looked around warily, for fear of another moth. Xiaomu is down to heart, since he can foresee the danger in advance, then you have to pay attention at any time, so as to remind everyone.


    "Oh, well, the entrance test is over. Don''t be so nervous. I feel hairy when I see it... Hehe hehe." It''s not funny to say that the female instructor''s laughter is really funny. Now it sounds creepy. What makes people panic again is that her figure has become blurred again.


    Wang Yue looks tight, alert to stand up, except for Xiaomu, all once again fell into a state of combat readiness.


    No, why didn''t I feel the danger this time? Xiaomu is hesitating, but the figure of the female instructor is clear again, just listen to her giggle, "giggle, cheat you."


    "Abnormal..." Su Jing said powerless.


    Wang Yue and others are low head, secretly regret how to meet such a abnormal instructor.

 Chapter 413

    Ruins of Wuxing City


    "Well, after warming up with you for such a long time, it''s time for me to introduce myself." Everyone is tired, but the spirit of the female instructor is high.


    Wang Yue breathed a sigh of relief, because now it can be clearly felt that the disappeared cultivation appeared again, indicating that the other party''s test has ended.


    "First of all, welcome all the disciples of wuxingzong to this main Tantric cultivation place, which is a vast area. I''m your cultivation instructor. My name is Hongluo. You can call me red instructor. Your location is called the ruins of the five elements. " Red Luo, the female instructor, took back her frolic and became serious.


    Wang Yue and others also got up and stood in a row.


    Xiaomu looks at the female instructor in front of him and thinks that there are really many strange things in the world. The Hongluo instructor usually looks like a child, but now he is so serious and resolute that he can become the instructor of the sect leader''s Tantric cultivation. He is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "The ruins of the five elements?" Su Jing doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, this is the ruins of the five elements. You should see these ruins. In ancient times, it belonged to the city of the five elements. But at that time, it was the central area of the largest sect in the world of cultivating immortals. It can also be said that it was the communication center of the world of cultivating immortals in the past. It''s not a pity that it was like this in a big disaster."


    All the disciples present are the younger generation of wuxingzong. Of course, they don''t know anything about this history. Looking at this ancient city full of ruins, they can''t help but wonder that this is the exchange center of the past immortal cultivation world.


    "Fortunately, during the great disaster, a great master of the world of immortals set up a ban here in order to preserve the resources of the cultivation of immortals in ancient times, so the city of five elements was not completely damaged. Later, after careful exploration of the five elements sect, about two-thirds of the area has been completely preserved, and one-third has become what it is now! "


    "Wow, what''s in the two-thirds of the place?" Chu Tong looks excited.


    Unfortunately, according to the red instructor, the monks can''t enter those two-thirds of the area, because no one can lift the ban imposed by that great power.


    The crowd was disappointed.


    "Well, although one third of our area is destroyed, there are still a lot of valuable Dharma resources left behind. Now the Dharma in our five element sect is taken from the ruins of the five elements. It''s good that you disciples can complete one tenth of it here, so don''t think about the forbidden area."


    As he said this, instructor Hongluo took six disciples inside.


    Even if it''s a broken wall, it doesn''t give in at all. It''s just the gate of the five elements city. Even if it has collapsed, the rest of the space can let everyone go in side by side.


    The architectural style of the five elements city is slightly different from that of today. The huge black boulders piled together not only have a dignified and chilly feeling, but also have a kind of cordial feeling, which is different from the green mountain stones commonly used nowadays.


    The road is also destroyed, even so, the towering trees on both sides are still very vigorous.


    "The five elements city is really too big. It''s not only a little bit bigger than the daozhu city I saw last time!" Chu tong can''t help admiring.


    Although that bamboo city is the biggest mortal city in Qianqing Prefecture, it is still in the end


    Return is the place where mortals live. The five elements city is not only the city of the immortals, but also the communication center of the immortals at that time. The size is definitely not as simple as several times!


    "Ha ha, don''t make a fuss. The place we went to is only a small part of the five elements City, and a small part of one third of it." After all, Hongluo has been in the five elements city for many years, so she is very familiar with it. Several young disciples kept watching back and forth, and their hearts were shocked.


    After a while, people had come to a relatively wide area of the city.


    There is a building in the middle. It seems that it was built later to provide a place for the disciples to practice.


    "This is called the five element hall. It was built by the five element sect according to a main hall in the past five element city. Here, each of you has his own cultivation cave, and I am in the five element hall. The main cultivation is here. First of all, you have half a year to use the basic spiritual card in the main hall. There is part of the history of the five element sect, There are also some basic methods of cultivation. Six months later, cultivation will officially begin. "


    In fact, the purpose of doing this is very simple. Some new disciples have poor or no accomplishments at all. Because of their excellent qualifications, they are sent to take part in the sect leader''s Tantric cultivation. Therefore, they should be given a familiar process.


    As for those who have accomplishments or have high accomplishments, you can look up the history of wuxingzong and find some insights during this period. Maybe you can improve your accomplishments.


    With Hongluo''s arrangement, everyone enters his own cave. Compared with the cave here, it''s much more high-end, because the aura here can be adjusted. For example, if you are a disciple of huohun mountain, you need more fire attribute aura. You can adjust the supply attribute of fire attribute aura to greatly increase the supply of fire attribute aura.


    When people sigh about the cave, the forbidden system in the main hall has also been cancelled by Hongluo. In the hall, which is more than ten feet high, there are all pieces of spiritual cards around the walls, with a number of millions.


    "My God! How long will it take if I finish reading it! " Su Jing said, taking out a spirit card and probing into the spirit stone, "no! It''s such a magic card. It''s all about fireball. Damn, it''s such a common method. Is it a long talk?


    ¡±


    Chu Tong also slightly frowned, "Alas, even the past five elements sect''s previous master''s service is written in it. It''s so boring!"


    ¡­


    Many things are not important to others, but they are indispensable to Xiaomu. Since I entered Qingrou palace, I have learned the basic method of Qingrou palace. Even so, it is not complete. At this time, I have laid a good foundation! By the way, take a look at the history of the five elements sect. It should help you! It is said that if you know yourself and the other, you must first know your own things best.


    In this way, day and night, Xiaomu looked from the basic methods of Qingrou palace, and then divided some basic methods of Feipeng Pavilion, Chi Lou, huohun mountain and Guichen hall.


    He found that although the aura attributes used by each sect were different, there was no difference in their basic cultivation, which fully showed that the five sects originated from the history of wuxingzong.

 Chapter 414

    Five elements contribution


    In addition, Xiaomu also has a general understanding of the history of wuxingzong, which is similar to what Hongluo said at that time. The predecessor of wuxingzong was wuxingzong. Later, wuxingzong disappeared in a disaster. Later, a monk named daozhu, a founder of wuxingzong, obtained the relevant Dharma in the ruins of wuxingzong and founded wuxingzong. Later, wuxingzong formed five branches, That''s the current five sects.


    Time flies, half a year for them, it is just a passing moment.


    Because of his complete cultivation of the five elements and five schools of basic Dharma, Xiaomu''s cultivation has been promoted to the fourth level of Qi training, reaching the level of the middle stage of Qi training, while ye Lei''s speed is faster, reaching the fifth level of Qi training.


    The remaining disciples, because they are already familiar with the basic methods, are not interested in those histories. They just meditate there quietly and may gain some insights, but none of them has made a breakthrough.


    Everyone was waiting for red Luo instructor in the central hall. Although Xiaomu could not see the change of other people''s cultivation, others could obviously investigate


    To his growth.


    "Oh, my wooden Taoist friend, it''s not bad. Can you increase your accomplishments by looking at these rubbish spiritual cards?" Chu Tong a face of disdain.


    Tea Acacia white a look at him, "how, brother Xiaomu''s low cultivation is because he has no time to practice, now he has time to have a spiritual card, isn''t it normal to increase cultivation?"


    "Oh, why, did you double repair? Don''t be like this. Your accomplishments are so much higher than him. It''s you who are blowing the blame. I think you might as well practice with me to ensure that you will not only increase your accomplishments, but also be frank! "


    "You Acacia wanted to slap him in the face.


    Chu Tong said so obviously too much, Wang Yue dry cough, "Chu Daoyou, words can''t say so, you see other people Ye brother, cultivation is also increased a lot."


    Ye Lei nodded, his face still expressionless.


    Said Ye Lei, Chu Tong or very scared, and then did not speak.


    In the hall, the red Luo instructor walked lightly and looked at all the disciples one by one. When her eyes fell on Xiaomu and ye Lei, she couldn''t help feeling better


    He nodded, "half a year later, those with low accomplishments have made progress, while those with high accomplishments should study the history of wuxingzong almost."


    Chu Tong said in his heart: Xiaomu and ye Lei''s accomplishments have increased, but we don''t care to look at those old calendars!


    "Now that we all have the basic method of wuxingzong, the next practice will be on the right track. As at that time, the way we practice is also our own choice, but this time we choose a different spirit card!"


    Red Luo Bian said that he pinched a Dharma resolution in his hand, and suddenly the million spirit cards on the wall disappeared. In the center of the hall, there was a high wooden frame, which was divided into five areas. Each area was also filled with spirit cards, but compared with before, the number was very small.


    "Here are the five sects'' cultivation methods. Of course, these are not the basic methods. There are the low-level huohun mountain method, the fireball, the middle level Qingrou palace method, shuilongchong, and the high-level Guichen palace method, tuliubi! So there''s everything you want here. "


    It can be seen that each of the five regions represents a sect''s Famen lingcambodian.


    In fact, to enter the sect master Tantric cultivation is to cultivate the Dharma of other sects, and then combine with their own Dharma, which can not only improve their accomplishments, but also greatly improve their fighting ability.


    One by one, these disciples are shining in their eyes, while some are depressed. Now that there are so many high-level methods, which one should we practice first? Obviously, what they thought was too simple. With a stroke of Hongluo''s right hand, all these spiritual cards became blurred.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to talk about the rules of cultivating lingcambodian Dharma. Don''t think that you can practice whatever you want. All these things need the five elements'' contribution points to exchange! "


    "Five elements contribution points?" Su Jing murmured.


    "Yes, it''s the five elements cultivation point. From now on, you can get tasks from me. There are three kinds of tasks: high-level task, medium level task and low-level task. Correspondingly, you can get different five element contribution points.


    Complete a low-level task and obtain a five element contribution point; If you complete a medium level task, you can get two contribution points. As for high-level tasks,


    You can get five contribution points at one time!


    And the five elements contribution point is your chips in exchange for the spirit card! The lower level Dharma requires 100 five element contribution points, the middle level Dharma requires 200 five element contribution points, and the higher level Dharma requires 500 five element contribution points! "


    It''s said that the merchant''s face of Hongluo makes everyone look unhappy, but according to Hongluo, this is the practice rule of Tantric sect, and the rule has always been like this.


    "Well, well, you can''t get something for nothing! Oh, but for some people, that high-level task can''t be completed in a lifetime. " Chu Tong says while, side white one eye small wood, say this kind of thing, fix for low certainly will suffer a loss!


    If you want to say that the sect master has thought of this for a long time, Hong Luo smiles, "I also want to remind you that this task is relative. Some tasks may be low-level tasks for Chu Tong, but they may be high-level tasks for Xiao Mu and ye Lei..."


    Red Luo''s this sentence is no different to pour Chu Tong a basin of cold water, he just wanted to laugh at a little wood, did not expect to have such a rule.


    "Red instructor you..." said Chu Tong''s face was blue.


    "And! The task must be completed independently, no one else can help! If this happens, the contribution points of the five elements will be deducted! " Hong Luo added.


    Originally tea thought to help Xiaomu, it seems that this also bubble soup.


    "Well, you can now claim the mission. Remember, the mission is located in the mirage plain in the vast plane! Don''t go to other places, because even we dare not enter them easily! "


    The six disciples were eager to try, and each took the first task.


    Because it''s the first time that we''re going to take on our own low-level tasks. At the beginning, we don''t want to figure out the contribution points of the five elements. At least we should be familiar with the terrain first.


    "Kill five creatures on the mirage plain and get their heads back..."


    "Looking for ten kinds of medicinal materials in Mirage plain..."


    "Help red instructor find a headscarf lost on mirage plain last time..."


    "Find the place with the most abundant water aura on the mirage plain..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There are many kinds of tasks, even the task of helping Hongluo find something, which makes several disciples feel very sorry. But now that they have taken it, they should finish it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 415

    Mirage plain


    A huge plain corresponding to the ruins of the five elements is called mirage plain. When they got there, the six disciples found that this place was too big. Everyone''s tasks were different. Soon, they spread to various places.


    Xiaomu''s task is to look for ten kinds of herbs on the mirage plain. It is said that the environment of this place is changeable, and the herbs are also very rich. Soon, he found more than ten kinds of herbs.


    As for Wang Yue, his low-level task is to hunt and kill five kinds of creatures on the mirage plain, which he did not encounter for a long time. Until he came to the edge of the mirage plain, he found that all the creatures were on the edge.


    No wonder, in fact, these creatures did not belong to mirage plain. Most of them came from other areas.


    There are many kinds of creatures, and some of them have reached the cultivation level equivalent to the jiedan period of human beings. But this task only talks about hunting five kinds of creatures. Of course, Wang Yue''s cultivation is the lowest.


    For the first time, you have done a good job. For this, Hongluo gives a small reward. For the first time, you can exchange a five element contribution point for a low-level method.


    Xiaomu chose Qingrou Palace''s "water dragon bullet". Although this is Qingrou Palace''s method, even Acacia can''t, because this method is not practiced in Qingrou palace, because it is more suitable for male friars.


    Kobayashi returns to his cultivation cave, full of water aura, and begins to practice the first low-level Dharma. The water dragon bullet focuses on strength. It''s strange that it has to be suitable for nuns. Kobayashi closes his eyes and feels the water aura gathering on his right hand


    In this way, we continue to do the task, and then choose the Dharma we need, while practicing, we continue to do the task, and then get the next Dharma.


    Only at this time did they realize that a hundred years is too precious for them. You not only need to practice, but also do tasks. Those hateful high-level methods need so many contribution points. It''s too troublesome!


    But Xiaomu didn''t think so, because he found that cultivating a new spirit


    The most important thing is to get familiar with it by doing tasks and increase practical experience.


    Before you know it, another year and a half has passed. Now it has been two years since they came to the vast plane. Don''t underestimate these two years. This is the biggest change of Xiaomu.


    This black charcoal head, unexpectedly from practice Qi a layer to practice Qi big consummation! In contrast, ye Lei''s progress is faster, reaching a level of revolution;


    The progress of tea Acacia and Liu Jing is the same, from five layers to seven layers;


    Wang Yue rose from the third floor to the fourth floor, and Chu Tong rose from the first floor to the second floor.


    They also began to get familiar with this process. They had no time to talk with each other. They were all busy doing tasks and practicing. In fact, this kind of cycle is the best. Everyone chooses the method according to their hobbies and needs.


    At this time, Xiaomu was in his cave. Now it was no longer filled with water aura, but a mixture of three kinds of aura. He found that his spiritual roots were more suitable for the practice of the three kinds of aura.


    If you look carefully, in this cave, there are three different colors of aura, namely gold, green and light yellow. They are like Mahua, winding into the forehead of Xiaomu.


    The three kinds of aura are gold, wood and earth, so in the past year and a half, what he has exchanged with the five elements contribution points are basically the cultivation methods of Feipeng Pavilion, Chi Lou and Guichen hall. These sects not only practice fast, but also have new insights. As for Qingrou palace, he would naturally have a chance to practice after returning to his ancestral home, so he has given up the relevant Dharma of Qingrou palace. He knows that he is the spiritual root of the three attributes, which happens to be the golden wood soil. This situation is very normal.


    But there is one thing, he found more and more abnormal!


    That is in their own Dantian, the formation of three cyclones! This doesn''t make sense, because as early as the first half of the year, Kobayashi had already passed some basic spiritual instructions. During the Qi training period, the monk would form a cyclone in his body, which was the source of his spiritual power. When the monk reached jiedan, the cyclone would become a gold medal


    Dan, I''ll be friar jiedan.


    But why are there three cyclones in my Dantian? At the beginning of practicing one layer of Qi, the cyclone was not completely formed, but now it is very successful. This feeling is very obvious. He can clearly feel that it is really three different cyclones!


    Is it true that I am not three spiritual roots, but three spiritual roots, and they are all single spiritual roots! According to the theory, it can only be inferred in this way.


    It''s not reasonable! With the knowledge of Xiaomu now, it can''t be explained at all.


    He tried to wake up the kid in his body, but unfortunately, the kid is still sleeping there!


    However, this phenomenon explains Cong Xiaofei''s trouble.


    At the beginning, Cong Xiaofei returned to Xiantiao ancient town. In the six years of closing the pass, he not only reached the fifth level of jiedan from the third level of jiedan, but also obtained a brand-new spiritual root. According to the theory of soul seal, the soul seal can breed a new spiritual root after certain cultivation, because the power of the Holy Spirit belongs to the local, black ink insect


    It belongs to metal, and the body of Bone Demon belongs to earth attribute, so his new spirit root is a three attribute hybrid spirit root.


    At that time, he was very upset. He thought that if I had five kinds of creatures, wouldn''t the spirit root be five attributes! It can''t be more and more rubbish!


    In fact, at that time, it was not the three attributes of miscellaneous spiritual roots, but the three spiritual roots!


    Unfortunately, now Xiaomu has no memory of the past, so he can only marvel here!


    So, as long as Xiaomu has enough aura supply, he is equivalent to three people, three tianlinggen friars who all have Qi training and great perfection!


    Although Xiaomu doesn''t understand, he knows that this matter must be kept secret, otherwise it will bring him unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, Hongluo doesn''t seem to be keen on it. Her work is very easy. She gives out tasks, exchanges five elements palace points, and then provides methods for various sects.


    But he said that the task Chu Tong received this time was to go to the mirage plain to find a spirit beast called "Kongtong". This time, he was lucky and soon got rid of it


    Kongtong is brought back to the central hall.


    Now the other five disciples are practicing in the closed door, and there is no red Luo instructor in the central hall.


    "No! Where is the red instructor? " Chu Tong is puzzled. In fact, there are not only six cultivation caves in this hall, but the most central one is the cultivation place of red instructor.

 Chapter 416

    The identity of Instructors


    Well, red instructor should go to her cave. Chu Tong doesn''t think much, then goes to that red Luo hole mansion. Subconsciously, he seems to think of Hongluo, the exquisite beauty, the silver hair, and the sexy lips, how so attractive!


    But he also can only think about, this red instructor is so abnormal, in case he is a little improper, maybe she will do something


    Before coming to the cave, Chu Tong just wanted to ask for instructions, and suddenly came out a few sad calls.


    And the door of the cave did not set a ban, which really made Chu Tong feel confused. The first thing for ordinary monks to enter the cave for cultivation is to set a ban, or set up several prohibitions, which can not only play a defensive role, but also make themselves quiet enough.


    But in front of her, instructor Hongluo didn''t set up an array. Is there something urgent that made her forget all this?


    Such a big beauty, Chu Tong is still very concerned about each other''s safety, although he gave up some ideas after learning that the other party is very abnormal, but that Feng


    Plump body is too tempting.


    Chu Tong''s whole body is protected, and he slowly goes inside.


    He didn''t say hello. He had already thought of an excuse. If the red instructor asked, he would say that he was eager to save her and forget the words.


    But when he saw the scene in front of him, Chu Tong seemed to have lost his voice, and his legs became numb. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak at all!


    Hong Luo, her instructor, is wallowing on the ground in pain, but this is not the most important, because she has a layer of scales of various colors all over her body. Now, she is removing these scales, so her expression is very painful!


    Chu Tong doesn''t enter or retreat. He can''t imagine this kind of scene, but he can be sure that the red Luo in front of him is definitely not human. If he guesses right, it should belong to the magic of the demons!


    Other people don''t know about the demons, but Chu Tong knows something about them. When he was a child, he saw similar spiritual cards in the room of his peers. It said that some demons have the body characteristics of scaling off!


    Red Luo also discovered Chu pupil at this time, she originally calculated this moment


    No one will disturb him, who thought that Chu Tong finished the task so quickly!


    Not only that, the situation was urgent just now, and there was no cave array at all. Now I''m really a little flustered. But now she is busy with metamorphosis, and she has no ability to kill each other. Happily, this boy doesn''t mean to do it.


    After half a cup of tea, Hongluo finally took off the scales.


    She stood up, leisurely let out a fire, those scales all burned.


    The woman a smile, constantly close to Chu Tong, "Chu Tong ah, you come to the drillmaster''s cultivation cave, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Tong thought, of course, I come to hand in the task, who knows let me see this should not see the picture.


    He looked at the woman''s eyes, although full of charming, but full of a murderous, it seems that he found the other party''s secret, this is to be killed by her!


    But Chu Tong didn''t panic. Instead, he held his hands in front of his chest


    Officer, you are so bold! "


    Red Luo is stunned, don''t know the meaning of the other party''s words, but she sees the thing that the other party takes out from the bosom, can''t help but eyebrow a pick, "you... How can have subdue the devil order!" Now it is obvious that Hongluo is not a human, but a demon. As for why she was in the five elements sect, and also served as an instructor of Tantric cultivation, it is not clear.


    "Red instructor, aren''t you surprised? I can see that you are from the demons all of a sudden, so I will take out this magic subduing order?" Chu Tong is calm.


    Yeah, how could this kid know?


    "Say, what''s your intention when you come to wuxingzong?" Chu Tong takes a step forward and has the order to subdue the devil. No matter how high his opponent''s accomplishments are, he won''t be afraid!


    Hongluo can''t help but step back. She never thought that things would develop to this point. If you are planted here, then the plan of the demon clan will be totally defeated!


    In front of Chu Tong, do not know is the enemy is a friend?


    Red Luo smile, "Chu Tong, I''m bold, but I think you are also very bold... Come to the drillmaster''s cave, still so horizontal, I''m afraid..."


    "Hum, it depends on how you treat me..."


    Red Luo immediately understood each other''s meaning, pinched this waist to walk past, originally on the body''s long skirt was enough gorgeous, she simply more open.


    Chu Tong is not polite at all. He goes forward.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, red instructor. If I can recognize you as a demon, it means that I''ve met a demon, because my ancestors are demons!"


    Chu Tong''s words make red Luo a surprise, no wonder the other side has subdue magic order, to know this kind of thing, the vast majority has disappeared!


    It''s true that Chu Tong''s ancestors were indeed demons, and they were put into the five elements sect, and this magic subduing order was left to him by his father!


    "Originally... Originally is own person..." red Luo on the surface looks Jiao panting, in the heart of the stone suddenly light many, at least, each other


    I don''t kill myself with the magic subduing order. It''s also possible to keep a secret for myself. The only difference is that I have to serve each other well!


    "Ha ha, Chu Tong, you look not only talented, but also have my demon blood. Oh, do you hate being tough in some ways? I can''t wait for you!"


    At the same time, Hongluo is still very interested in this kind of cream. She wriggles her delicate body, and has completely put into each other''s arms


    "Ha ha, red instructor, don''t you just have a try?"


    Chu Tong never dreamed that he was facing the red instructor, and the woman was so abnormal that he was satisfied with the sense of conquest.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Red instructor charming looking at the young man in front of her, she is very confident in some aspect of her ability, thinking, boy, this is cheap for you, but I haven''t served others like this for many years.


    After indescribable, Chu Tong finally enjoyed the passion of a mature female instructor, "red instructor, now you should explain, what''s the purpose of your coming to our world?"


    Hongluo''s face was full of tears. Facing such a suckling smelly boy, how could she tell the truth? This woman, not long ago, began to sob, "I have to come here. You know, the portal of the human world and the demon world was closed as early as ancient times. I... Came here at that time..."

 Chapter 417

    Three spirit roots of Xiaomu


    "What?" Chu Tong is surprised, if so, this red Luo isn''t an old goblin, oneself just and so old a goblin in


    "Chu Tong, don''t get me wrong. I''ve always been limited by the technique of sealing up. Fortunately, I was discovered by the great ability of the five elements sect and recognized as a dry daughter. I''ve lived until now. Because I have to take off the scales every six months, so I arranged the job of the instructor, because there are very few people here... "


    The woman burst into tears, let Chu Tong solid pain unceasingly, he knew the other party''s worry, "how to say, I also have a trace of the demon blood, of course, the five elements sect''s masters don''t know, so good, you know my secret, I also know yours, we don''t say it?"


    Red Luo immediately stopped crying, affectionately looking at Chu Tong, the head once again buried to the boy''s body


    So several rounds, two people also tired, Chu Tong took out his Kongtong beast, gave to red Luo, "red instructor, how do you see my task completed?"


    Hongluo blushed and didn''t even look at it. He immediately gave him five contributions


    Point, we need to know that Chu pupil only completed the middle level task, and should have only two contributions. But now, the relationship between two people has the final say.


    But also can''t be too excessive, in case let others discover, on the contrary self defeating, Chu Tong also understand, so already enough good.


    Looking at Chu Tong satisfied to leave, red Luo''s face finally appeared ferocious color, in the heart dark hate way: if not for my mother has a task in the body, already solved you! No... the magic subduing order should be obtained as soon as possible!


    In other words, the order of subduing demons was owned by Chu Tong''s ancestors. It was given to human beings by a great power of human beings in ancient times. It was ten pieces in total, in order to limit the harassment of the demon world.


    As long as the demons enter the human world, the order of subduing the demons can suppress their accomplishments to one tenth. Therefore, even if the demons can enter the human world, ordinary monks can deal with it.


    Later, the portal of the demon world and the human world was limited, and the magic subduing order disappeared slowly. Unexpectedly, a piece of it was passed down by Chu Tong''s family.


    The time of cultivation was very fast, and the addition of tasks also enriched their cultivation. This was their third year of Tantric cultivation


    When he entered the great perfection of Qi training, three cyclones formed, and his accomplishments grew very fast.


    In addition, the aura he needs is also greatly increased. Fortunately, in the cultivation cave of the ruins of the five elements, what kind of aura he wants, what kind of aura he has, and it''s inexhaustible!


    Xiaomu doesn''t dare to stay. At this time, he no longer hopes to recover his memory and cultivation. As long as he is not idle, he is fighting for opportunities in the future.


    In this year, Xiaomu finally broke through the great perfection of Qi training and entered the period of rotation. In a short year, he grew to the fifth level of rotation. Even he couldn''t believe it. With the continuous increase of the three cyclones, his demand for aura was even more amazing. Now he found that the cave sometimes could not meet his needs.


    "Now, I have mastered almost all the lower level methods of Feipeng Pavilion, Chi Lou and Guichen hall, and some of the middle level methods. Now, looking back, each sect method has its own advantages. Why not combine them?"


    In the next year, Kobayashi had higher requirements for himself. In the past, he was mostly a low-level task, but now he is basically a middle-level one


    However, the middle level Dharma requires a lot of contribution points, which can barely satisfy his cultivation.


    In fact, each disciple''s practice time is different. Maybe he is practicing, and others will do the task. There are very few opportunities to meet each other. But this time, Xiaomu just met Acacia. At this time, Acacia tea has reached the full circle of rotation. She thinks that the cultivation speed is fast enough, but when she sees the five layers of rotation, her eyes will stare out.


    "Brother mu... You have reached the fifth level of Xuanzhao! My God! What''s going on! "


    Kobayashi also knows that his cultivation speed is too fast, but he can''t tell the other party about his sanlinggen. He can only smile and say: "maybe I''ve found a feeling recently, but I''m also at the bottleneck. I''m afraid it''s hard to improve."


    Tea Acacia knew that Xiaomu was comforting himself, but sincerely felt happy for each other. She gently took Xiaomu''s hand and said, "it''s rare for us to meet. Let''s go. Let''s go and take the task together!"


    This time, Xiaomu was given another medium level task. He went to mirage plain to find a secret road that might have existed in the past; And tea Acacia, generally is


    Low level task, see Xiaomu is a medium level task, so she also took one, the content is to find the mirage plain in the living water.


    The so-called living spirit water is a kind of special material, which contains super high water spirit.


    Anyway, both of them are looking for sex, and they just move forward together.


    Mirage plain, fast changing, at this time the wine red sky stars shining, a light breeze blowing through the girl''s face, after three years, the appearance of Acacia tea has become the appearance of the fourteenth five, obviously more feminine.


    In fact, as early as a few years ago, tea Acacia didn''t want to take Zhuyan Dan any more. She just entered the sect master Tantric cultivation, and she wanted to become a big girl at this time.


    They didn''t use magic, they just walked quietly. They were busy cultivating immortals. It''s rare for them to have time to relax.


    "Elder martial sister Acacia, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question." Little kimu asked slowly in the distance.


    "Oh?" Acacia stopped and looked at the young man in front of her.


    "Ha ha, my black face looks like a black charcoal,


    At the beginning, in Qingrou palace, the elder martial sisters were kind to me on the surface, but in fact they didn''t have a sincere one. I''m not a white face like Chu Tong. I look white. Why are you so kind to me? "


    Xiaomu is right. At the beginning, he not only looks like black charcoal, but also has poor cultivation. Even if Qingrou palace has no man, she should not have such a good feeling!


    "Hey, brother mu, why do you ask? Is appearance important to us immortals? As long as there are YAN Dan, there are YAN Dan, or can change; In addition, in terms of cultivation, your low cultivation at that time was because you didn''t practice. As long as you have good qualifications, you are a potential stock, and I feel very accurate. No, you are almost catching up with me in just a few years! Therefore, appearance and cultivation can be changed. The only thing that is hard to change is the heart of a person! "


    "People''s heart..." Xiaomu repeated the words of Acacia tea.

 Chapter 418

    Looking for living water


    "Yes! At that time, my first feeling was that you were not a bad person. Although you suffered from discrimination when you were in Qingrou palace, you didn''t give up on yourself. Such a self-motivated man is absolutely worth relying on! "


    Two people chatted vigorously, saw a star in the sky across the perfect arc, Xiaomu turned around, solemnly said, "Miss elder martial sister, I promise you, as long as I Xiaomu developed in the future, I will not forget your kindness!"


    "You dare!" Tea Acacia pretends to be angry.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother Xiaomu, look there!" Only in the sand dunes not far away, there is a kind of splendor. Under the starlight of the night, it is particularly dazzling.


    Run over and have a look, in this soil, there are several golden light spots.


    "This is..." Acacia looks familiar.


    "No soil!" In the last alchemy test, it was because of xirang


    The reason is to cultivate high-quality herbs, so Xiaomu has a deep impression on it!


    "This is xirang..."


    Xiaomu naturally didn''t want these things. He gave them all to Acacia tea. According to the young man at that time, he had plenty of them.


    But it didn''t come to an end, because there seemed to be something under the golden light!


    Xiaomu let out his spirit, vaguely found that it was hollow below! Is this the secret road that I am looking for?


    Because it is the secret path of the immortal cultivator, there is often a layer of array on it to isolate the spiritual consciousness of the immortal cultivator. Because Xiaomu has the five senses of the soul seal, he can detect the difference here.


    "The art of breaking the ground!" Xiao Mu yelled, but the land before meeting began to crack slowly.


    Unexpectedly, brother Mu learned the middle level method of Guichen hall. When he was happy, the secret road appeared in front of them.


    "Go in and have a look!" Xiaomu jumped in at once.


    Tea Acacia quickly followed up, after all, her curiosity than small


    The wood is much stronger.


    It''s obvious that she is old and it''s hard to maintain the array. Under the attack of Xiaomu''s earth breaking skill, there is a gap in the array. It''s in this gap that she and her two enter.


    There was a tidal surge.


    "It seems that there must be plenty of water aura in it, and no one has been to this place for a long time. You see, there is such a layer of crystal on the wall." Xiaomu pointed to the stone wall and said.


    Sure enough, blue crystals have been formed on the stone wall. As a disciple of Qingrou palace, how can Acacia not recognize it? This is the crystal of abundant water aura, which is called water aura crystal.


    This is really a good thing for the disciples of Qingrou palace. Acacia takes out a knife, scrapes off the crystal little by little, and puts it in her storage ring.


    "Brother Xiaomu, it''s rare to encounter such things. Don''t you collect some?"


    Looking at the glittering crystal of water aura, Xiaomu said in his heart, if I could get some gold, wood or earth aura, that would be great! Because I have three cyclones now. If I want to stay in battle, I need to reserve enough aura as much as possible for a rainy day.


    Because the total aura stored in each person''s Dan field is almost the same, and Kobayashi has three kinds of aura roots, so the reserve of each kind of aura is one third of that of others. If you fight, the explosive power is absolutely OK, but if it is a protracted war, the aura will soon disappear. So now the little wood has the ability, but the heart is more than the strength.


    "Elder martial sister Acacia, the task this time is to look for living water. Can you take these water crystals for a job?" You should know that water Spirit Crystal stores more water spirit than living water.


    Tea Acacia stop work, "should not! I think the red instructor is not lack of water crystal, she is just training us, so we must find living water


    Xiaomu nodded, red instructor''s meaning he also understood, and in these tasks, he benefited a lot.


    The secret road is not only moist, but also deep, without any sunlight. Thanks to the fact that they are all immortals, they have strong night vision ability.


    Xiaomu hesitated. Now that he has found the secret Road, even if he has finished the task, but since he came in, is it a pity to leave for nothing


    What happened? Probably, this ancient secret road contains many secrets?


    Tea Acacia has enough water crystal at this time. She looks at Xiaomu''s hesitation, "brother Xiaomu, since this secret road existed in ancient times, it is likely to leave a lot of good things. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "As you know, opportunity and danger coexist." Xiao Mu smiles.


    "Oh, brother Xiaomu, I find that you have changed a lot in recent years, and you are becoming more and more mature." Acacia tea, regardless of wood, straight forward.


    Xiaomu shakes his head, raises the spirit hood, and quickly follows.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly floated down from the mouth of the cave. He looked at the figure of Xiao Mu and tea Acacia disappearing in the dark, and sneered, "ha ha, isn''t this the chance given to me by heaven?"


    The space of the secret road is not as big as expected. It is only enough for three or four people to walk together. It may be a long time ago. The pattern carved on the stone wall has been covered with moss.


    Even so, the faint moment at the top of the secret passage tells them that such strange language symbols are not possessed in this era.


    The more you go in, the more muddy you feel. There is a smell of putrefaction.


    Further on, little by little, white bones began to appear, including animal bones and human bones. It''s no surprise to them who are immortal practitioners. Because it''s well sealed and protected by water aura, some bones decay very slowly, so there''s a little bit of putrefaction.


    You know, these human skeletons are from ancient times. Maybe something good will be left. I saw Acacia tea to release the spirit, try to find some usable materials around them, if you are lucky, is there a magic weapon.


    However, to her great disappointment, not to mention the materials, there was not even a hair here.


    This kind of feeling, seems to have been robbed by others in general, someone must have come in later, Acacia disappointedly followed behind Xiaomu.


    In this way, half an hour later, the secret road has been extending forward, and the surrounding environment has not changed at all. The tea Acacia, who was originally in high spirits, had a sad look on his face, no treasure, no secret. If he had known this situation, he would not have come in.


    "I said, brother Xiaomu, where does this secret road lead to? It''s really boring. The mind can''t be released too much. Isn''t the array destroyed by us? "

 Chapter 419

    Familiar voice


    Xiaomu nodded, "well, it can be seen that the array covered here is not a kind of array. The defensive array is broken, but the array of isolating spiritual consciousness is very firm."


    "Well, well, let''s go a little bit more..."


    Tea Acacia has not finished, but see a frown Xiaomu, immediately rushed over, a hug himself, back to flash.


    The woman was shocked. She found that a shadow appeared in her place. Now she looked like a huge tortoise.


    But this is not a tortoise. When they look at it, it turns out to be a huge spider. If they guess right, it''s the legendary earth digging spider.


    This kind of creature has been rarely seen in the world of cultivating immortals, or has long been extinct, because the long legs of the earth digging spider are also good materials for making magic weapons. Now the world of cultivating immortals is short of materials, and the earth digging spider is no longer visible.


    "Give me a fright!" Tea Acacia touched his chest. The spider is intelligent. Now it seems to have the cultivation of human Qi training later. But he is not afraid. He spits out a thread from his mouth and attacks them.


    The main method of tea Acacia cultivation is water, but in recent years, she has also practiced other sects'' methods. A fire snake immediately twines on the ground digging spider. Unfortunately, it will become the material for others to refine their utensils.


    "Elder martial sister, we''d better be careful." Tea Acacia nodded and put the spider in his storage ring, but he was not depressed. Although there was no valuable thing on the bones, it was good to meet the precious spirit beast all the way. Maybe there would be something good to meet later.


    They move forward again, and the shadow behind starts to speed up. In case of a fork in the road, the spirit can''t be too far away. It''s uncomfortable to lose it.


    But this so-called figure, as everyone knows, has a pair of eyes watching him in the dark.


    This secret road is not generally long. Along the way, they met several extinct spirit beasts, but they were easily solved by Acacia tea.


    However, standing in front of them at this time, it doesn''t look so easy to deal with.


    It''s a giant leech with a white body that''s full of water


    It''s a little cute and disgusting.


    In fact, on the way forward, they also found a leech creeping on the ground. Unexpectedly, the one in front of them was big enough to block the way forward.


    In addition, the ground Leech''s wriggling speed suddenly accelerated, a little bit climbed to the giant leech, and slowly began to fuse.


    I''m afraid the leech can completely block the passage in less than one cup of tea.


    "Elder martial sister Acacia, it seems that we have encountered a hard stubble this time. Now this giant leech must have at least the cultivation level equivalent to human rotation! And with the constant addition of leech, I think its cultivation is still growing! "


    Everlasting longing for each other, she looked nervous, but her eyes were hot. She laughed, "good, good! I''m worried that I don''t have a pet. I''d better let it be my pet! "


    "Oh, no, don''t you feel that this thing is a little disgusting..." Xiaomu said with a bitter smile.


    "Disgusting? No, I think it''s pretty cute! Ha ha


    The leech in front of us is different from the leech in the ordinary world. It''s called the leech. The biggest feature is that it can be divided and combined infinitely. It belongs to the water property. For Acacia in qingrougong, it''s very suitable to use it as a spiritual pet. Xiaomu is still upset, but since Acacia wants to, give it to her! Xiaomu pinched the door and gave a loud drink, "the twining of wood!"


    But saw from that water spirit Leech''s whole body, immediately appeared several stout branches, firmly fetters it.


    Tea Acacia, haha, a smile, will sacrifice a method to subdue the leech, but this leech is also one of the spirit things, how willing to be controlled by others!


    "Hiss..." just like pouring water, the leech instantly began to decompose, more than a million, the twists of the wood from the small wood sacrifice, there is no way to it!


    Xiaomu gave a bitter smile and looked at Acacia. The woman gave a smile and took out a pill from her arms.


    "This elixir is called spirit animal elixir. It belongs to Chinese elixir. Ordinary spirit animals are salivating for it!" The elixir in the hands of acacia is the elixir often used by predators to lure the spirit beast.


    "No, how can I smell this pill! Are you sure spirit beasts will like it? " Xiaomu didn''t understand.


    Acacia did not answer, practice is the only standard to test the truth.


    Sure enough, after the decomposition of a small leech should be smelling the fragrance of the pill, all restless, "Slinky Slinky" to climb over.


    In accordance with this trend, the two have to be submerged by leeches.


    "Earth flow wall!" A small hole was left on the wall of the earth flow.


    This time, leeches can''t do anything. They can break down and escape by winding with wood, but there''s no way for them to escape from the earth flow wall.


    In other words, this earth flow wall is the only high-level method that Xiaomu has mastered at present. This time, it is used to deal with this kind of thing.


    Tea Acacia marveled at the growth of Xiaomu, while gently said: "leech, do you want to eat, as long as you follow me, I guarantee you have this to eat every day!"


    Xiaomu said in his heart: you have to lie to subdue the spirit beast. I can''t bear it


    Easy.


    Indeed, the spirit beast pill is not an ordinary pill. The price is relatively high. She can''t bear to take it as a meal. She really can''t bear to take Acacia.


    The fury of leech soon subsided. Xiaomu folded up the mud flow wall, and leech recovered as before. It blinked and looked at Acacia pitifully.


    "Brother Xiaomu, it''s so good. We don''t have to fight, and I can have another good pet!" But just as Acacia threw out the spirit animal pill, an accident happened.


    The whole body of the leech was suddenly buried by a layer of black soil from bottom to top. Although it was only a thin layer, its energy was amazing!


    "The thick earth hides, the thin earth buries!" Behind them came a familiar voice.


    The giant leech, originally white, is now completely black!


    "Hiss!" Don''t know what reason, trapped in the leech, suddenly irritable, but with a slight burst, it no longer has any sound.


    The lovely leech was killed by him.


    Two people in the heart a surprised, just that voice, how so familiar! Who killed the leech for no reason?

 Chapter 420

    The nature of Chu Tong


    Turning around, the figure is so familiar.


    Tea Acacia angry, this hateful figure, not chutong is who!


    "Why are you here! Why did you kill my leech Tea Acacia to Chu Tong drink way, say oneself not easy to meet a good spirit pet, so be destroyed by him!


    Xiaomu was also surprised. If he didn''t guess wrong, Chu Tong followed him all the time, but he didn''t notice. Although his opponent''s cultivation was very high, he realized that his five senses were extraordinary. What happened this time.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? What makes you think it''s your leech? Sister Acacia, you really misunderstood me. I think it''s hard for you to clean up this beast, but it''s just a help. Why don''t you thank me and scold me? " Chu Tong a face disdains of appearance, even small wood all didn''t take a look.


    "Curse you? It''s light to scold you! You call my leech a beast! I think you''re the beast! I don''t want to see you here! " Such a curse, Acacia heart a little better, after all, the leech himself is really like, to the mouth of the fat was eaten by others, how can he


    You can''t be angry.


    But scold Chu Tong is a brute, also have no serious to this degree.


    Xiaomu clasped his hands and said, "brother Chu, why are you here?"


    It seems that Chu Tong just saw Xiao Mu now, "Oh," and his tone was arrogant. "So mu Daoyou is here, too. Oh, it''s only two or three years. It''s the middle of the rotation. It''s not simple, it''s not simple! What a pity... "


    According to common sense, other people are surprised to find that they are growing up so fast, but Chu Tong doesn''t seem to care at all. His previous cultivation is to build the second floor of foundation, which is less than the fifth floor of Xuanzhao. This kind of performance is really unreasonable.


    Is Chu Tong making faster progress? Xiaomu has an ominous feeling. Just now that Chu Tong stealthily follows behind oneself, unexpectedly didn''t notice, can explain this point exactly.


    But it''s true. If you find the secret of Hongluo, you can not only save a lot of time to practice, but also choose those high-level methods at will. More importantly, you can practice with the instructor Hongluo. How can his cultivation not develop rapidly? In addition, he has good aptitude and high cultivation efficiency


    And it''s surprisingly high.


    Now Chu Tong has entered the seventh floor of the foundation building and the later stage of the foundation building! In his eyes, Acacia and Xiaomu are not worth mentioning!


    Although he didn''t show it on his face, when he saw Xiaomu''s cultivation, his heart was really shaking. The boy was a pervert, and his cultivation improved too fast! Jealousy heart together, his resentment to Xiaomu is more intense!


    "Thank you for your praise, brother Chu, but the last sentence is a pity. What do you mean?" Xiaomu didn''t understand.


    Chu Tong didn''t answer Xiaomu''s question, but faced the direction of tea Acacia, "I said Sister Acacia, I went to Qingrou palace all day to see hualuanfeng. I really underestimated you! Also, at that time, you were only 11 or 12 years old, but now you look more mature. Look at this figure, it must be very cool to grasp. Brother, I''m drooling! "


    Looking at each other''s dirty face, tea Acacia only feel that this person is more and more strange! Although Chu Tong''s character is not good in the past, at least he won''t say such disgusting words face to face!


    It seems that I was right to call him a beast just now!


    "I said, Taoist friend of Chu, I don''t think you have practiced these two years. Have you been in the cesspit all the time? How can you talk so smelly?" Tea Acacia sneered. Kobayashi did not expect that the other side could say such words. Now the only thing that can be sure is that there is murderous spirit in the other side''s eyes!


    "Stink or not, you''ll know later! I''ll give you two choices now! The first is to climb over and serve me! Second, you''re both going to die here! " Chu Tong''s look suddenly becomes ferocious, ferocious looking at tea Acacia.


    Tea Acacia a Leng, the other side''s strong let himself some fear, can''t help but back, but was blocked by a broad shoulder.


    Xiaomu step forward, protect tea Acacia, light way: "brother Chu, you don''t deceive too much, do you think, now I don''t have the ability to protect Acacia?"


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha Chu Tong laughed wildly, "what do you say? I can''t hear you. Can you speak up, please? Do you know how I feel so powerless when you say these words? "


    "You..." it''s true that Xiaomu can''t see each other''s accomplishments now


    It shows that the other side is still far above themselves!


    "Yes! You still have no ability! I don''t even have the ability to fart! I admit, you grow up fast enough! This is what I didn''t expect, but! Even a waste can reach the fifth level in two years. As a recognized genius in Guichen temple, I can''t compare with you in progress When Chu Tong said these words, he was obviously more confident than Xiao Mu.


    Even tea Acacia, think each other''s reasonable, Chu Tong since is the genius of dust hall, these two years of effort in efforts, are growing! In the past, but now is still not the opponent!


    "Chu Tong! Are you not afraid of the blame of instructor Hongluo? " At this time, tea Acacia had to move out of the instructor, just imagine there is an instructor here, Chu Tong never dare to do to himself.


    But Chu Tong a bad smile, "you say red instructor ah, oh, I''m really scared ah!"


    But as soon as his expression changed, he became ferocious again. "Do you think red instructor can find the secret here in this secret passage full of prohibitions? Don''t dream


    What Chu Tong said is reasonable. This secret road forbids the spirit stone to investigate. It''s too powerful. Even now Chu Tong killed them both, red instructor


    I don''t know!


    What should I do? Tea Acacia heart anxious, at this time is really helpless!


    After half a sound, Acacia bit her lips, stepped forward, and even wanted to move forward!


    "That''s right! Today, I''ll try the technique of our Qingrou palace maid disciples. If it''s comfortable, I don''t mind letting brother Xiaomu enjoy it together! "


    But Xiaomu''s body once again blocked the body of Acacia tea, this time without any thinking, even if the body died, can not let Acacia in the past.


    "Too much of yourself!" Chu Tong cold hum a, immediately dust, this is return to the dust hall to move the forerunner.


    Xiaomu didn''t speak just now. He just surveyed the terrain and looked for opportunities. He yelled "earth flowing wall" and immediately appeared walls in the middle of chutong.


    "Let''s go!" Xiaomu took the hand of Acacia and rushed forward. Now it seems unwise to fight hard!

 Chapter 421

    Four color whirlpool


    "Earth flow wall? Even I have learned the high-level method of Guichen hall. It seems that I really can''t keep you. " Chu Tong a sneer, the body turns to dust unexpectedly, got into the earth flow wall.


    As a disciple of Guichen hall, how can we not know the weakness of tuliubi?


    Xiaomu is pulling Acacia tea, and there is sand around her feet. This is the gate of Guichen hall. Among the five sects, Guichen hall is the fastest moving one!


    "Why, they''re eloping?"


    Tea Acacia raised her head in horror, and the face she didn''t want to see appeared again. You know that the earth flow wall was very strong, even the powerful people took a lot of time, but she forgot that Chu Tong was more skilled than Xiao Mu.


    "You, this time, can''t run away." In the dark, Chu Tong''s eyes have been suffused with red light, step by step close to two people.


    It seems that Chu Tong really moved his heart!


    Xiaomu''s eyes are frozen, and his whole body has offered the defense method of Feipeng Pavilion


    There is a little sand on the left hand, which can be attacked at any time.


    "Well, try it."


    Since Xiaomu entered Qingrou palace, he has not been compared with other people. Even in the course of the mission, he only treats some spirit beasts.


    But now, it''s not a contest, it''s a battle of life and death.


    Although this is the first time for Xiaomu, it is obvious that this feeling is not strange when he rises to fight. It seems that he often has such a situation in the past.


    "Hum, it''s stupid of you to use my way to return to the dust hall!" Chu Tong sneers a way, he stops body to come, have no attack at all, at the moment of he is like a cat, meet a mouse of course to want to play first.


    The rolled up quicksand immediately attacked Chu Tong. Chu Tong''s face didn''t change, and he also sacrificed a quicksand defense around himself.


    But Xiaomu''s right hand was not idle, he carried it behind him, but it was the way to sacrifice Chi Lou!


    The so-called Mu Ke Tu, just has a lot of wood properties.


    "Hoo Hoo The wind of two quicksand meets together, and it is obvious that Chu Tong''s heart is broken


    It''s much stronger. It''s understandable. After all, Chu Tong''s cultivation is much higher than Xiao Mu''s.


    Xiaomu couldn''t resist, but Chu Tong picked his eyebrows. He seemed to find something. He narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, waste. I didn''t expect that there were some fighting skills."


    But behind Chu Tong, a huge wooden mallet suddenly appeared. The golden bell was engraved with all kinds of runes. It was the middle level method of Feipeng Pavilion, "the wooden mallet of no desire"!


    This is the countermeasure that Xiaomu thought of. First, he used the method of Guichen hall to fight against it, and made himself at a disadvantage. Then he used the method of wood attribute to attack Chu Tong from behind!


    In this way, I have a chance to win! But Chu Tong is not the first day of fighting, this technique he can still see.


    Chu Tong said that, but he had to admire Xiaomu''s fighting skills. When did he have such a fight, he showed his strength just at the beginning of the match, which made him gnash his teeth.


    It is a common fact that geniuses are very envious of those who are better than them. Chu Tong is a typical character. The wooden mallet without desire is Chi Lou


    If you continue to attack Xiaomu, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt.


    He took back the quicksand, pointed to it with his right hand, and a thin layer of black sand appeared on the mallet.


    "The thick earth hides, the thin earth buries!"


    It was the same method. In less than a breath, the mallet had been completely destroyed. Don''t underestimate that thin layer of black sand, which contains a huge amount of energy. It belongs to the high-level Dharma gate of Guichen hall. Chu Tong didn''t know it in the past. He vaguely remembers that it was the first high-level Dharma gate given to him by red instructor!


    Therefore, as long as it is strong enough, even if the wood property of the Dharma can restrain the earth property of the Dharma, it can still be completely suppressed! This is the suppression of cultivation!


    "Xiao Mu, now I have to change my words. You are not a waste. You can sacrifice the Dharma of earth and wood at the same time. You can''t do it with your accomplishments. I admire this, but I blame you for your weak cultivation. Today, you will die. As for sister Acacia, after a while, I will repay what you owe me! "


    Chu Tong thinks well, if Xiaomu doesn''t have three kinds of independent


    Linggen, with his cultivation, can''t achieve this level.


    Chu Tong side says, the body has already ignited the red flame, the hair has also become the red color.


    In the past few years, Chu Tong has also practiced other sects'' Dharma. The most powerful one is huohun mountain!


    Among the five elements, there is not only mutual restraint, but also mutual generation. The so-called fire makes earth, the combination of strong and strong, is even more abnormal! All the sand around Chu Tong turned red.


    "Let it go! "Quickfire sand bullet!"


    Originally, the fire''s magic belongs to the medium level, and the sand''s magic belongs to the medium level, but the combination is comparable to the high-level magic!


    Xiaomu suddenly pulls Acacia to his side, and the golden light covers him. The quickfire sand bullets hit the protective cover and make a sound.


    But this is just the beginning of Chu Tong''s attack. Slowly, the size of those quickfire sand bullets is getting bigger and bigger, just like shells one by one, on the Golden Shield of Xiaomu.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom


    Xiaomu''s accomplishments are low, so it''s hard to support the middle level shield


    Hold on!


    "Ah Xiao Mu gave a loud drink, and his right leg was burning and painful. He was obviously seriously injured.


    Acacia''s face turned pale, and he was obviously frightened by all this. He didn''t wake up until Xiaomu screamed. His accomplishments were higher than brother Xiaomu''s. why should he protect himself?


    As soon as the woman''s face was tight, the beast hated it to the bone. She sacrificed jiuyouling and attacked chutong with a golden light.


    Xiaomu is not idle. This quickfire sand bullet stimulates his brain. Long ago, he discovered the mystery of the five elements. Now he has four basic methods of the five elements. Today, he has to work hard!


    The earth produces gold, the gold produces water, and the water produces wood. If so, I will release these four Dharma gates in the order of mutual growth, and use all their defense means!


    Soon, a huge four-color vortex slowly appeared in front of Xiaomu. The five elements always produce a kind of special energy. Now, the so-called four-color vortex seems to be Cong Xiaofei''s sunspot power in the past! Even if the Liuhuo sand bullet attack is super strong, but encounter this four-color vortex, all the energy will be removed! All that was left was puffs of smoke and some debris.

 Chapter 422

    a beast at bay will put up a desperate fight


    Chu Tong eyebrows pick, Xiaomu can create their own method in the battle, is really commendable, as if better than their own!


    At the same time, with the golden light of jiuyouling, two water dragons roared and rushed to chutong.


    Chu pupil at the moment of concentration to deal with small wood, did not expect this tea Acacia also shot.


    a beast at bay will put up a desperate fight! Only he shook his head helplessly, just said a light, "Oh, so, it''s not fun, sister Acacia, you know, I don''t want to hurt you, say you''ll serve me with blood, people who don''t know think I have a heavy taste."


    It''s just a breath away.


    Golden nine you Ling hit on the wall of earth flow, the two water dragons were entangled by two salons.


    "The thick earth hides, the thin earth buries!"


    Xiaomu only feels sluggish. It seems that he suddenly has a layer of film on his body. Next breath, his whole body is stiff!


    This is the power of "thick soil collection, thin soil burial". The high-level method of Guichen hall is more abnormal with the help of fire attribute method.


    Tea Acacia stiff there, this method of fierce, just saw, I''m afraid only Chu Tong launched the next move, Xiaomu will immediately die!


    "Bang!" The earth flow wall disappears, the water dragon salon disappears, and jiuyouling flies to the body of tea Acacia.


    "Hey, hey, my little beauty, how about my brother! To tell you the truth, the high-level method I know is not finished yet! But I think you are so cute. I can''t help but finish this battle and enjoy you. "


    Acacia tea did not speak, he looked at the small wood covered by black sand, at a loss.


    "Did you listen to me? I''m telling the truth. Really, my brother''s body can''t stand it!"


    The woman is still silent, her thinking seems to be frozen, really do not know what they can do.


    Chu Tong is obviously a little annoyed, but he sees the little girl trapped by himself


    Wood, can not help a sneer, "I began to start Oh!"


    "No!" Tea Acacia finally burst into tears, drinking to the Chu pupil.


    "No? Don''t you say no? You''re kidding! However, it depends on your performance. If you perform well, I will be in a good mood naturally. Then I can also consider releasing this boy. "


    Tea acacia''s lips have been bitten, blood flow down the corner of her mouth, at this time, she did not have a very strong ideological struggle, as if he had thought of this end after he saw Chu Tong''s Dharma.


    "Come on, climb over on your knees. I''m waiting for you here." Chu Tong spreads two legs, a face wretched appearance.


    "Poop Tea Acacia finally knelt down, crawling step by step, every step, it seems that it is so difficult.


    "Good! That''s great! I love it I''m afraid Chu Tong has lost his mind. He can even imagine the expression of Acacia for a while.


    "I said Miss sister ah, now this situation, I want to have a good chat with you, you say how you like this black charcoal head? no


    It''s just that you, almost all people speak for him, saying what''s good about him! " Tea Acacia face expressionless, back greasy almost let her fall, saw her suddenly stopped, ferocious looking at Chu Tong, "for you this selfish person, never understand!"


    "Ha? Never understand? Do you understand? Do you know how many female disciples are crazy for me in wuxingzong? I didn''t go to Qingrou palace for nothing. Alas, it''s really wonderful to think that I was practicing with two female disciples at the same time! But it''s a pity that the beauty of those two is far worse than that of you and hualuanfeng! " Chu pupil''s eyes put light, a face wretched.


    "Shameless! Beast


    "No, no, how can you say that? To tell you the truth, I thought at that time, if it were you and hualuanfeng, that would be good! But today I subdued you. After the cultivation of Tantric sect, I will go to find Hua luanfeng. Believe me, I will let you two serve me at the same time! Ha ha ha


    "You Tea Acacia heart is about to explode, can not help but a few water


    Long Tan attacks Chu Tong.


    This kind of weak attack, Chu Tong didn''t dodge at all, even didn''t lift the spirit power cover! He spat, "OK, sister Acacia, you are so savage, don''t blame me for not hurting you!"


    Chu Tong''s right hand is a little bit, but it''s a stream of quicksand. He holds up the tea Acacia, and some of them have got into the woman''s clothes!


    "No! You beast Tea Acacia roared.


    But the skilful quicksand has torn the long skirt of Acacia, and pieces of green yarn are floating down. Now her thighs and shoulders have been exposed in front of Chu Tong.


    "Wow! It''s really good! " Chu Tong a big drink, quicksand disappeared, the tea Acacia rigidly fell on the ground.


    "Listen, if you want the black faced boy to be safe, just listen to me and hurry up to me. If you annoy me, I can kill him and let you serve him again!"


    Tea Acacia sad swallow, slowly climb forward


    Although Xiaomu is controlled by that method, the five senses are still there. He can clearly know what Acacia tea does.


    Blood, heart like blood.


    Xiaomu''s eyes have been ignited by anger. No matter how cowardly he was in the past, he does not rise now and live in vain!


    Little devil, you told me that you can''t start the blood sickle of the wolf soul unless you have to. I think at this moment, it should be more than you have to!


    "Boom!"


    Tea Acacia has come to half, behind a loud noise, she looked at the distance in consternation, dare not look back, "don''t... Don''t... You promised me, as long as I serve you well, you won''t kill him! Why, why! "


    The woman sobbed, but when he saw Chu Tong''s stunned expression, he seemed to understand something and turned his head quickly!


    But I saw that the black sand covering the little wood had been splashed in the air. A black faced boy was holding a blood red scythe. Beside him, he looked like a huge black wolf.


    Black giant wolf''s eyes are like the red light in the night, shining, and the naked wolf''s teeth are even more gloomy!


    "Brother Xiaomu..."


    Xiaomu raised his head, a familiar feeling suddenly hit.


    The sudden appearance of the black giant wolf really surprised Xiaomu. Seeing these scenes, the hope in the heart of Acacia rose again. Xiaomu broke through the terrible method, and the magic weapon he was using was by no means ordinary! And the tall black giant wolf, if not wrong, should be the spirit of the magic weapon! Brother Xiaomu, who are you

 Chapter 423

    You''re 84


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How do you look like this?" This black giant wolf is naturally awe unparalleled. When you see how his master has changed his appearance, you should know that it''s normal for an immortal to use magic to change his appearance. Awe unparalleled can clearly feel that the boy next to him is his master, Cong Xiaofei.


    However, awe matchless now do not know the loss of memory Cong Xiaofei has become a log.


    Master? The wolf called himself the master. Like the kid, he was also my friend! Since he came from the blood sickle of wolf soul, he is the spirit of this magic weapon!


    The awe around me is unparalleled. My accomplishments are even stronger than myself!


    Xiaomu smiles. He thanks himself for his past. He has such a group of life and death friends!


    "Hello... Although I don''t know you now, I know you are my friend." Xiaomu communicates with awe matchless through his spiritual consciousness.


    Awe matchless is not a fool, quickly understand the situation in this, it seems that his master, must have experienced something! Nothing else, since the master


    Summoned himself, it means that he is in danger!


    The black wolf roared, "master, let''s go."


    Xiaomu goes forward step by step, looking at the woman with blurred tears, who has been sitting on the ground, angry and loving all over her body.


    He picked up Acacia tea with one hand and gave a smile, "it''s OK, elder martial sister Acacia. I said that as long as I''m here, I won''t let you be hurt."


    "Ha ha ha! It''s so touching and beautiful! " Chu Tong doesn''t know what happened, but with his own ability, no matter how little wood is, he is not his opponent! At least for now, Xiaomu must have other identities!


    The small wood suddenly raises head, a murderous spirit directly presses Chu Tong! Although the current Xiaomu is not Cong Xiaofei, when his mood changes greatly, his past state is slowly recovering.


    "You Chu tong can''t bear it any more! The duck flew away. It was this smelly boy that made me angry. If I don''t kill him today, I''m afraid I''ll be crazy!


    Chu Tong bites his finger and recites the Dharma in his mouth. There is a loud bang, but a general with armor appears behind him.


    This is not a man, but a corpse made of filthy earth.


    Filthy corpses are not the high-level Dharma gate of Guichen hall, but the secret of not spreading. The super high-level Dharma gate of Guichen hall! With Chu Tong''s cultivation, he can barely summon. Now he is going to take out the move of pressing the bottom of the box to frighten each other.


    Awe matchless see that soil corpse general, without hesitation, suddenly rush out!


    But the small wood, also sacrificed the wolf soul blood sickle to attack to come over! After Cong Xiaofei''s transformation, the blood sickle of wolf soul can not only attack from a long range, but also engage in close combat. Its effect is comparable to that of soul breaking. Once it penetrates the other party''s vital point, it will make the other party lose their souls!


    "Good! Just in time At this time, Chu Tong had a long ruler on his hand. The ruler was white all over. It was a famous magic weapon in Guichen hall. It was called Chaoyang six square ruler!


    Chaoyang six square feet, is a top grade lower level magic weapon! It was the master of Chu Tong who visited the master of the previous generation and refined it with ancient jade. Although it was not as sharp as a sword, it was endowed with strong brute force.


    It''s strange to say that he had lost his memory, but when he held the blood sickle of wolf soul, he seemed to find it


    The feeling in the past is that every move is a novice¡° Let''s see whose magic weapon is harder today! " Chu Tong a big drink, forward to fight.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang


    Every time the wolf soul blood sickle and Chaoyang six square feet contact, it will send out a huge sound wave, and the air seems to be burst, tea Acacia far away, the contact space has been distorted!


    Several rounds down, although Chu Tong is more dominant, but that little wood can barely resist, which also shows that the quality of wolf soul blood sickle is higher than Chaoyang six square feet.


    Chu Tong in the heart wonder, this kid how suddenly many a so good magic weapon! But that''s good. This thing will be mine later!


    ¡­


    But in the end, it was the suppression of cultivation, and Xiaomu slowly fell behind, because he used the method of sanlinggen to fight against each other, so that he could barely fight. But the speed of consuming spiritual power was too fast, I''m afraid he would lose in less than ten rounds!


    "Acacia, give me some Spirit Crystal quickly!"


    Tea Acacia "Oh" a, quickly from their own storage ring will be the spirit of crystal thrown in the past, she has guessed, Xiaomu''s aura may be about to run out.


    Not enough, not enough! Although he has three spiritual roots, but aura is too little! Digested that water spirit crystal, still can''t satisfy the loss of small wood spirit.


    And that Chu Tong, his right hand clenched Chaoyang six square feet, his left hand also offered another magic weapon ghost eye, a beam of light attack. Chu Tong knows that the magic weapon in Xiaomu''s hand is the best one. Although his super Yang six square feet and ghost eye are only the best ones, the other''s cultivation is too weak to give full play to them!


    No, if you go on like this, you will lose sooner or later!


    At the critical moment, with a flash of light, Xiaomu suddenly remembered the sheepskin kettle he had just seen when taking the sickle of the blood soul!


    I have a feeling that the magic weapon contains incomparable Aura!


    That magic weapon is just the pain of flooding. At the beginning, the kid put the blood sickle of the wolf soul in the storage bag, thought it over and over again, and left the pain of flooding behind. Now it''s finally in use!


    When he took it out, he naturally sacrificed the Dharma gate of the pangshui war. It was filled with a lot of aura, but it was not ordinary aura. Basically, it was dark aura. I thought that the spirit root of Cong Xiaofei was dark aura, so most of the collected aura was dark aura.


    Although what he needs is the aura of gold, wood and earth, as long as he has aura, he can give full play to the power of the blood sickle of wolf soul. The pang of water is floating in the air. If you observe carefully, the black aura just flows into Xiaomu''s forehead quickly.


    But the opposite Chu Tong was surprised!


    What surprised him was not that Xiaomu had so many methods, but that the other side took out the tools, that style, that feeling was so familiar! Although the appearance of the pangshuizhishang has changed a little, this magic weapon is the pangshuizhishang that I sent to Lengjia auction house!


    "How did you... How did you get this magic weapon?" Chu Tong''s forehead is already sweating. He said that the pain of flooding was given by his master, Tong Fang. He was a gambler. At that time, he secretly went down the mountain and mortgaged the pain of flooding to Leng''s auction house, but he didn''t expect to appear in Xiaomu''s hands!


    In this way, it turned out that the boss of the shabby magic weapon shop at that time was right


    No. 84 is Chu Tong!

 Chapter 424

    Heaven and earth rob and bury!


    Of course, Xiaomu doesn''t know the origin of the flood, but Chu tong can make it clear that this Xiaomu is not as simple as it seems! His various abilities fully show that he was an immortal in the past!


    Hum, now that you have taken out the pangshuishang, plus your sickle weapon, I chutong made money today! No matter what identity you used to be, I killed you today. I didn''t know it!


    Think of oneself don''t need spirit stone to be able to take back the water of war, Chu Tong''s kill idea is more thick, he already can''t wait!


    There of awe matchless and soil corpse general not divide up and down, Chu Tong hold breath, the body also began to have a change! As he has the meaning of the demon blood, this is the first time to wake up the Demon power.


    There''s no other reason for him to do this. It''s just that he lost too much aura by using channeling. His body can''t withstand the next attack.


    "Thick earth, thin earth! You''ve seen this, but I haven''t even seen another way of this method. Xiaomu, Xiaomu,


    If you can die in my hands like this, I will be very kind to you! "


    Awe matchless fire red hair, even grow two long horns, this let tea Acacia and Xiaomu can''t help body shock, this Chu Tong, is the demon people?


    Chu Tong, who inspires the blood of the demons, sends out amazing energy. Xiaomu stops attacking and retreats.


    Finally, Chu Tong slowly spit out the words.


    "Thin earth burial, heaven and earth robbing burial!"


    The quicksand is all over the sky, but it keeps gathering in the direction of the small trees. These wind sands full of earthly aura give out a little light. Before they burst, they can feel the terrible power he has given!


    Strong, it''s too strong. This kind of method can be used by monks who are not in the foundation period!


    Xiaomu had no choice but to stir up Feipeng pavilion''s defense method again, and the four-color whirlpool appeared again.


    "Brother Xiaomu!" With the cry of Acacia tea, the sand has been constantly burst, but after the burst of sand, and decomposed into a number of gravel, all hit on the body of Xiaomu.


    no way! This burst energy is too strong. Use the defense root of Feipeng Pavilion


    This can''t, that four color whirlpool, also all destroy!


    When Kobayashi realized this, it was too late, because no one could stop the attack! The small wood this time is the body that must die, Chu Tong''s face, finally peeped out the smile of the winner.


    "It''s over, it''s all over! Waste, you are all waste in front of me Chu Tong roars loudly. He is eroded by the blood of the demons. He has become an abnormal bloodthirsty.


    Kobayashi struggles in pain, looking at the acacia in front of him powerlessly.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang The crackling sound of wind and sand almost blurred the figure of Xiaomu.


    Chu Tong laughs. As the crackle stops, he looks at the hateful one. But he never thinks that it should be a bloody little wood. His body is slightly purple. The super high-level method of earth burial and heaven and earth robbery burial has no effect on him!


    A black faced boy in purple robe came out slowly. The purple robe puffed up without wind, and a kind of majestic momentum came towards him.


    Yes, this is the feeling of the last time... Xiaomu said in his heart that it was the power of purple robe that saved him when he mistakenly entered the cold pool. Even so, the purple robe was still hurt by the forbidden technique!


    At this time, in the corner of the secret Road, an old man murmured: "purple robe! Is that boy the new purple robed God! No way


    A black faced boy in purple robe came out slowly. The purple robe puffed up without wind, and a kind of majestic momentum came towards him.


    Yes, this is the feeling of the last time... Xiaomu said in his heart that it was the power of purple robe that saved him when he mistakenly entered the cold pool.


    Even so, the purple robe was still hurt by the forbidden technique!


    At this time, in the corner of the secret Road, an old man murmured: "purple robe! Is that boy the new purple robed God! No way


    ¡­


    Heaven and earth robbing and burying has been classified as the forbidden technique of Guichen hall. Because this technique is too abnormal, the person in this technique must be out of his wits. If Xiaomu didn''t have a purple robe on his body, I''m afraid he would not even have the chance of reincarnation!


    And the invincible purple robe was also damaged, which is enough to show that the forbidden technique is abnormal!


    All the methods that are classified as forbidden techniques will have side effects, so it is necessary to use them


    The heaven and earth plunder burials, will let the immortal''s spiritual power drain, has no resistance ability.


    At the beginning, Chu Tong had thought that once he killed Xiaomu by using heaven and earth to rob him, he didn''t have any aura, so Acacia became his biggest threat.


    However, when Xiaomu dies, the black giant wolf will disappear, and his earthly corpse general will still be there. This earthly corpse general can basically compete with Acacia tea, and when he falls, Acacia tea must be very sad. How can he resist.


    Even if the fighting spirit of Acacia tea is high, even if the earth corpse general can''t resist Acacia tea, don''t forget, when the time comes, the pangshui war will fall into your own hands again. It''s not easy to add some spiritual power?


    Thousands of calculations, but did not calculate that the log had such abnormal defense.


    Because heaven and earth are robbed and buried, even the friars in the foundation period can be killed with one move!


    At this time, Chu Tong''s face was pale, and he had already sat on the ground. The long horn of the demon clan had disappeared, and the red hair had returned to normal. Without spiritual power, he had no right to speak, and the little wood under the purple robe had no voice


    , has been slowly out.


    He is angry, how can the other party treat Acacia like this; He mourned. He was a disciple of the five elements sect. Why did he fight each other? At this time, he thought of hualuanfeng''s advice: if there is a chance, he must kill Chu Tong.


    Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so fast that he wanted to talk to Chu Tong, hoping that he could resolve his grudge with Hua luanfeng. But now it seems that Chu Tong''s bad character is unforgivable!


    Xiaomu put Acacia in a safe place, steady footed, with a sickle of blood in his hand, "chutong, I think Xiaomu has never sinned against you, but you make things difficult. Now you want to molest Acacia. I admit that you look down on me, but you have to know that you wanted to kill me at the beginning, and now you have to be aware of being killed! "


    Looking at a face of murderous wood, Chu Tong is really repentant, he suddenly full of flattery smile, "wood brother, wood brother, you listen to me, it''s all my bad, I die, I die! As long as you can let me go, I swear to be a cow and a horse for you


    "Brother Xiaomu! Don''t let this scum go Tea Acacia has been blue with anger, I wish I could kill the beast immediately.

 Chapter 425

    Green robe appears


    "No! No! You killed me. How can you tell red instructor? We are all disciples of wuxingzong Chu Tong no longer has the past arrogance, like a dog lying on the ground begging for mercy.


    Xiaomu has a soft heart, but this fact tells himself, don''t let go of any enemy, only kill decisive people, can have a foothold in Xiuxian world! So his steps didn''t stop.


    "I''ll tell you a secret! A secret about red instructor! As long as you don''t kill me! " This kind of time, Chu Tong no longer care to keep a secret, only alive, there is hope! Chu pupil retrogresses, the appearance of embarrassed is all obvious.


    "Ah! Don''t


    But before Xiaomu starts, a water dragon rushes to Chu Tong. Acacia really hates this man, and wants to break him up!


    Tea Acacia panting, looking at Chu Tong''s body, now... Finally revenge!


    Xiaomu shakes his head. He does evil and cannot live. As soon as Chu tong dies, the wooden corpse general disappears.


    But at this time, there was a light on Chu Tong''s body. The speed was so fast that even Xiao Mu didn''t see clearly.


    "That''s..." Kobayashi murmured.


    This kind of thing is very normal, may be Chu Tong subdue some spirit pet, or something else. This battle is Xiaomu''s first battle. Although chutong was not killed by himself in the end, in fact, it was Xiaomu''s credit.


    Kobayashi put away the pain of flooding, and the black giant wolf was terrified. Because the battle just now consumed too much energy, he returned to the blood sickle of the wolf soul before he spoke to Kobayashi.


    And tea Acacia finally also slowly calm down, he looked at Chu Tong''s body, after half a sound just murmured: "I... Killed... I killed Chu Tong!"


    "It doesn''t matter. He deserves to die." Xiaomu''s eyes became very firm at the moment.


    Tea Acacia sighed and fell into Xiaomu''s arms


    Brother, I''m so happy that we are still alive... "


    "Yes, I said, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you suffer any harm... But I didn''t do well this time, I still let you suffer a grievance."


    Before Xiaomu finished, the woman put her hand on Xiaomu''s mouth, "it''s not... It''s Acacia! Alas! At least we are still alive! How nice


    Tea Acacia touched the wolf soul blood sickle in Xiaomu''s hand. Although she didn''t know it, she felt that it was at least a top-grade magic weapon, or quasi top-grade magic weapon!


    "Brother Xiaomu, I said... You are absolutely not ordinary people. I remember that your first magic weapon was the remnant incense I gave you. Now your second one is already the best magic weapon. It''s really big to cross over!"


    "Alas..." Xiaomu sighed, and the purple robe on his body disappeared automatically. "I''m afraid I can''t find the memory of the past any more."


    "Who said that?" At this time, an old voice came from the secret passage. The voice obviously increased the attack of the sound, which made Xiao Mu Li dizzy. But the tea Acacia fell into a coma and fell into his arms


    .


    Originally, the appearance of Chu Tong shocked Xiaomu. How can someone show up again now? And listening to the voice, he is not a disciple of the sect master Tantric cultivation!


    Now he doubted whether he had just found the secret road¡° Who is the elder? Can you come out and see... "Xiaomuqiang held back his nausea and asked.


    I saw a blue light suddenly appeared in front of me. Strange to say, it seemed like a person, but it was very vague! As like as two peas, just behind the vague shadow, the big robe just like the little wood was turned into a blue color.


    Kobayashi thought he was dizzy, but the other scenes were clear!


    "Hello, the new purple robed God!" The shaking blue virtual shadow didn''t mean to stop at all.


    New purple robed God? It''s ok if Xiaomu doesn''t lose his memory, but the word "purple robe God Zun" doesn''t have any concept for him, he just has a memory


    Vaguely remember, that kid adult once said that he was a quasi purple robe God.


    "Who are you? In the lower five elements sect, Xiaomu in Qingrou palace is really ashamed. Xiaomu has lost his memory of the past. If he is an old friend, I''d like to say hello to you In fact, Xiaomu saw each other''s blue robe. If he guessed right, it should be the green robe God Zun!


    Cyan fuzzy light and shadow obviously a Leng, "lost memory... How can this..."


    "Ah Xiaomu was startled, because the cyan light and shadow came to him without any sign, so fast that he could not detect it at all.


    The cyan light and shadow had penetrated into Xiaomu''s forehead. He was dizzy and felt much more comfortable.


    After a while, the cyan light and shadow finally said, "I didn''t expect that the crafty way did this to you! Why is it that memory and cultivation are sealed? Headache! Headache


    Of course, Xiaomu didn''t understand what the other party said. "The elder should be qingpao shenzun. Please wake up my elder martial sister. What did you say just now


    The sound attack is really great


    "Yes, you are not stupid! I know I''m the green robed God. But let me wake her up? No, no! Then there will be no secrets


    Listen to this voice, Xiaomu feel that the other party should be an old man, but this old man is also very strange, it doesn''t look like a secret expert!


    "Master... Why not..." Xiaomu didn''t understand.


    "Don''t call me master, I''m the green robed God! Or, call me old man youmi! Of course it''s not right now. I''m going to help you recover your memory now. I''m afraid she knows it''s not right! "


    Although old man youmi''s voice is not big, it hits Xiaomu''s heart heavily. This man can help himself to recover his memory! Once upon a time, restoring memory was my biggest wish! Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to restore their memory!


    But at the moment, Xiaomu suddenly thought, if I restore my memory, would I not be who I am now?


    In the past, do I accept the present Xiaomu?


    Seeing the hesitating color of Xiaomu, the blue figure said impatiently: "I say purple robe God, do you want it or not! No, I''m going! no


    Time is here to waste time with you


    Xiaomu struggles in his heart. Now he has just gone through the ordeal of life and death with acacia. He feels that he is living a good life now. If he recovers his memory, I''m afraid everything will change greatly.


    But the words of the little devil and the big black wolf lingered in my ears! Moreover, if you can''t reach Yuanying within 80 years, you will surely die. Xiaomu said with a smile, "yes, my brothers and friends, I''m afraid they miss me very much." Think of this, he was relieved, even if the recovery of memory, but also can not change his love for tea Acacia! At that time, I will restore my cultivation and protect her better!


    "Qingpaoshenzun, please!"

 Chapter 426

    e reborn! Cong Xiaofei


    The blue shadow suddenly burst into a magical force, but a green paw directly penetrated into Xiaomu''s Lingtai purple mansion. What it had to do was to lift Cong Xiaofei''s seal!


    The Luosheng monkey in Lingtai purple mansion seems to have the ability to hide, because at this time, the green claws can''t feel its existence at all.


    Qingpaoshenzun sighed slightly. This boy''s Lingtai Zifu is really different from others!


    Because the new sea of consciousness, is it all that the immortals can have? Green robe God Zun found this secret, just smile, the most urgent thing is to find the power of imprisonment.


    Xiaomu closed his eyes. He thought it was a very painful thing. Unexpectedly, the blue light was very soft. Soon, he felt drowsy.


    Little by little, the past began to emerge.


    I used to study happily, watching frothy TV plays.


    The beautiful flowers in the school make me salivate


    All kinds of good-looking movies in the computer can always accompany you through the long night


    The equipment in the game, fought several CDs to get


    A carefree life in the sacrificial hall, drinking, farting and chatting


    In the huge courtyard, Tang Mu demon is practicing fireball there, and the kind uncle Zhong, with both hands on his back, looks at the stars in the sky and doesn''t know what to think


    In the gap zone, in the auction house, the night wolf youth who lived and died together, is not unique


    In the city of Nasu, the core of the demon world, Mu Bai in white and Yi Yi in bronze skin are waving to himself


    Master Yu Yuanhang, elder martial sister Yunxiu, dew flower dance, Baobao, Leng Lingyu from Leng''s auction house, mukeda, the head of Shenmu clan, Jinlong YeMeng, the disciples of Moyan Pavilion... These past best friends, confidants,


    The elders are able to emerge one by one in their mind.


    There are laughter, sadness, expectation and disappointment


    These things, a little bit in the mind of Xiaomu.


    "His grandmother''s!" This is the first sentence that Xiao Mu became Cong Xiaofei said.


    It turns out that he is a human on earth.


    Originally, I met the most bloody crossing.


    Mo Huang, Mo Huang, I''m so miserable! You say that I am the ancestor of jiedan in the middle period, and you can turn me into such a poor garbage! And the appearance is still so ugly! Even if it''s undercover, you don''t have to! Don''t you believe my acting skills? And the usher, why didn''t I see that he had already died in the five element sect?


    Cong Xiaofei is full of complaints. Fortunately, before the appearance of the usher, he now meets qingpaoshenzun.


    Seeing the weakening green light, Cong Xiaofei knows that it must be the other party who has lost a lot of spiritual power to lift the seal of the Mo emperor.


    "I''m Cong Xiaofei, the purple robed God. Thank you for your help! Mother


    Yes, I''ve been holding it for years! " Indeed, it has been more than three years since Cong Xiaofei entered Qingrou palace and now he is the master of Tantrism¡° Hehe, I said purple robe God, thanks to old man youmi who knows some ancient methods, and your Lingtai purple mansion is special, I can pull you back! "


    "Oh, I''m so sorry!" Cong Xiaofei felt his head, a little embarrassed. After all, he owes others a big favor.


    Cong Xiaofei''s memory is restored, and his accomplishments are naturally restored. The quiet old man has a look. Cong Xiaofei now has only six layers of accomplishments of jiedan, which means that the purple robe has not recognized the master yet!


    "How can you call yourself the quasi purple robed God Zun? It turns out that your cultivation has not yet reached Yuanying! Well


    "Ha ha, don''t sigh, elder. It''s just the first baby. There are still 80 years left. I''m full of confidence in myself!" It''s true that Yuanying is still four grades away, but most people have to use these four grades for hundreds of years or even more!


    Blue virtual shadow slightly swing, looking at each other full of confidence, "that''s good


    I''m looking forward to the return of purple robe as soon as possible. It''s getting late. It''s rare for me to show up. We don''t know when we can meet again next time! By the way, I forgot to tell you that the young man just now may not have died. Did you see what just floated out of him? I found that he probably flew to another interface! "


    Another interface? Is it the demon world? The battle scene just now reappears, and the long horn Cong Xiaofei on Chu Tong''s head is still fresh in memory.


    Seeing that qingpaoshenzun was going to leave, Cong Xiaofei said quickly, "don''t, you are going to leave as soon as we meet. I have to thank you very much!"


    "No thanks, ha ha!"


    "All right, all right! Cong Xiaofei owes you a favor


    With the departure of qingpao shenzun, Cong Xiaofei can finally repeat what happened recently.


    Now he slowly integrates the past of Xiaomu into his memory. In fact, it can''t be called integration. Xiaomu is Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei is Xiaomu. He just lived in another state for three years.


    "Kid, you''re still hiding and tucking in. What are you pretending to sleep for? Give me a rest as soon as possible


    Come on


    When the confinement was lifted, the kid and other creatures naturally woke up. With two long ears drooping, the kid finally crawled out, "I said, master, why are you so energetic? You know, I''ve been thinking about you all these years!"


    "Think about it! I think it''s just like you! Did you get enough sleep this time? " The joke is always a joke. Cong Xiaofei put away his smiley face and said, "kid, thanks to you this time. Fortunately, you woke up in the middle of the way and gave me the wolf soul blood sickle and the pangshui war. I''m afraid I would have died here long ago!"


    This kid is not boastful, a pair of invincible expression, "but it is necessary, the master gave me such a good sun and moon heaven and earth building, of course, I want to show it! How to say, I''m also a housekeeper! "


    Besides ghosts, Yiyi, Xiaosi and Gu Erye in the sea of consciousness wake up one after another.


    With Yiyi, naturally there is no share for them to speak. With a flash of bronze light and shadow, Yiyi has come to Cong Xiaofei.


    I saw her hands pinching the waist, just to reprimand, but saw the black face


    My Cong Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha ha! I said, master, how can you be so ugly! But that''s the way to be manly. Ha ha ha ha Yiyi has bent down with laughter¡° All right, all right! You know what, the so-called people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. I think it''s very good. You know, in the past, I was too handsome and caused too much peach blossom luck. Now I want to keep a low profile! "


    Yiyi white one eye Cong Xiaofei, just saw the tea Acacia beside.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really good. Master, you''re a bear, can you still soak a girl? Oh, it''s good. It''s very symbolic, and it''s very water and fresh! "


    "I can''t say that. My elder martial sister and I are pure men and women!"


    "Ah, Pooh!" Yiyi finished, turned into a bronze light, and returned to Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion.


    "Squeak, squeak!" Xiaozhi also appears on Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder, touching its monkey head with his hand, and the man smiles faintly.

 Chapter 427

    Back to the past!


    And all things are back to normal, Cong Xiaofei set up the array, the tea Acacia also get in, at this moment, there is a more important thing to do.


    Since he was sealed with memory and cultivation by Mo Huang, Cong Xiaofei, with his three spiritual roots, has cultivated five levels of Xuanzhao cultivation. Now, his past cultivation has all recovered, and he has automatically reached six levels of jiedan from five levels of jiedan. This shows that his cultivation is not in vain during this period of time!


    His grandmother''s! It''s too little, isn''t it!


    In fact, it''s right to think about it. For those who cultivate immortals, they are faster at the beginning, and slower and slower later! It''s good to grow one layer.


    But there is a problem to continue to solve. In the past, Cong Xiaofei had reached jiedan, and there was a golden elixir in his own elixir field, which was transformed by the dark spirit root.


    But now, around this golden elixir, there are three cyclones!


    It is the expression of the three spiritual roots of gold, wood and earth!


    What can I do?


    Cong Xiaofei thought for a while, and finally came to the conclusion that although his cultivation is the sixth level of jiedan, he uses different methods. For example, if he uses the dark spirit root method, it is the sixth level of jiedan; But if you use the Feipeng Pavilion, Chi Lou or Guichen hall, you can only use the level of Xuanzhao five floors!


    In this way, I have to continue to practice the three sects'' Dharma, so that they can become elixirs as soon as possible. In that case, there will be four gold elixirs in my elixir field?


    If you are practicing upward and reach the stage of separation, don''t you have three separation, or more! Because they may also increase the spirit root, as long as they subdue the power of the living beings!


    Cong Xiaofei wants to be more and more excited. It seems that the five elements sect is not in vain!


    Speaking of wuxingzong, Cong Xiaofei naturally remembers Baobao. At the beginning, he saw the woman in red. He didn''t know her in the past, but now he can remember her.


    Now she is practicing in huohun mountain. It seems that she should find a chance to go out and talk to her!


    Talking about how other people''s baby did not change appearance, how I became a big black face! In fact, now that Mo Huang''s restriction has been lifted, Cong Xiaofei can completely return to his original appearance, but he is still thinking about the undercover affairs of wuxingzong. Of course, it''s safer to use Xiaomu''s identity!


    In addition to the baby, the next person is Ye Lei, his grandmother''s! I didn''t expect that this boy was so powerful. At the beginning, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. Now it seems that he is!


    Cong Xiaofei thought about the past few years. Wuxingzong is really a famous school. Just like guimusi, he also has branches. It''s worth studying!


    Think of here, Cong Xiaofei turned to see tea Acacia, because after the torture of Chu Tong, the woman''s clothes have been damaged a lot, that plump white thigh, let Cong Xiaofei can''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Xiaomu, Xiaomu, with this role here, you are also very lucky! Hehe, she will be mine in the future Cong Xiaofei laughs and makes a decision.


    "Brother Xiaomu..." Acacia slowly opened her eyes, "what''s wrong with me? Just now, I was fine. Why did I suddenly go into a coma? "


    After a few years, Xiaozhi also slowly has a sense of wisdom. When she sees Acacia, she immediately turns into a golden light and enters Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple mansion.


    Cong Xiaofei would not tell the truth, "it''s OK. Maybe the battle just now was too fierce. You need to have a good rest!" The young man in front of him was full of spirit and had no fatigue after the battle. At this time, he put on a clean suit, with a blue gown depicting Phnom Penh, and a bronze folding fan on his right hand.


    Although the fan doesn''t seem to be of high quality, the rustic flavor from the top makes Acacia daunting.


    "Brother Xiaomu, your folding fan?"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and looked at his apocalypse. Since the success of refining, this fan has become his usual plaything. If he had not met a very powerful person, he would not have put it away.


    Anyway, ordinary friars can''t see the subtlety of this fan.


    "Pa!" Cong Xiaofei opened the folding fan, the white as snow on the fan immediately appeared a few marks.


    "This fan... In fact, it''s always on me. When I was in Qingrou palace, I was afraid that all the elder martial sisters would laugh at me, so I kept it all the time."


    Tea Acacia nodded, and now she was still immersed in the battle. Seeing that brother Xiaomu was safe, she couldn''t help taking a long breath. She thought that she had hardly participated in the battle just now. If brother Xiaomu hadn''t been here, she would have been ruined by Chu Tong.


    Think of here, tea Acacia realized his ragged clothes, can''t help shyly lowered his head.


    As Cong Xiaofei, of course, he can understand what a woman thinks. He opens his treasure boat and takes out a woman''s dress. He thinks, thanks to many women in the heaven and earth building, otherwise it would be more difficult to get a woman''s dress!


    Because in the past tea Acacia has been wearing a long blue skirt, so Cong Xiaofei out of the clothes are white.


    Tea Acacia was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "I said brother Xiaomu, how can you have women''s clothes..."


    Cong Xiaofei is dumb, did not expect the other party to ask, but also, you a big man how to carry women''s clothes?


    Cong Xiaofei was quick witted and said with a smile, "you know, elder martial sister Acacia, this dress was bought by a elder martial sister when I was in Qingrou palace. I know you like cyan, so this dress is cyan!"


    Tea Acacia can not help but deeply moved, the other party should be so thoughtful, if he is not like this, will he always take it with him? In other words, will he often pick up this dress and secretly miss himself?


    Tea Acacia quickly changed clothes, not big or small, just fit.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes never leave the woman''s body, this tea Acacia, after these years, really more and more beautiful, more and more feminine!


    "Miss you, you are so beautiful!"


    Tea Acacia had some blush, she said with a smile, "brother Xiaomu, I found that your character is really getting better and better!"


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. Is it that the man''s rhetoric and coax the woman to be happy make her better?


    "By the way, brother Xiaomu, is that Chu Tong?"


    Cong Xiaofei knew the worry of Acacia. "It''s OK. This secret path isolation array is very strong. I believe red instructor will not be aware of it. Besides, this is my task. According to the reason, he won''t appear here, so we can just assume we don''t know it!"

 Chapter 428

    Infinite recurrent matrix


    Tea Acacia silent for a moment, after all, this is his first time to kill, need a certain time to calm. After half a sound, the woman asked, "do we still move on?"


    According to Cong Xiaofei''s character, how can we let this opportunity go! You know, this is a secret road that existed in ancient times! Maybe there''s something good in it!


    "Go, of course!"


    Tea Acacia a promise, looking at Chu Tong''s body, stammered: "that he?"


    "Ha ha, let''s kill him. Although it''s not killing people for treasure, there are still many good things about him!" Cong Xiaofei has seen this kind of thing a lot, and naturally walked over.


    Cong Xiaofei put it into his treasure boat and didn''t give it to tea Acacia. "I''ll keep it first. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to take it. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a better magic weapon then!"


    Tea Acacia nodded, she knew that the other side of this good for themselves, but


    She felt strange in her heart, this little wood is not only more cheerful than in the past, but also very independent now! It seems that I am much older than myself! It doesn''t look like a younger martial brother who is worse than his own cultivation!


    Although I think so, but Xiaomu can have such a change, Acacia heart happy, in the past is to protect him, now it has become the other side to protect themselves, this kind of protection feeling, in a word, very happy!


    Two people along the secret road to continue to move forward, is still rotten bones, emitting a bad taste, the other no change.


    His grandmother''s! The green robed God must have taken all the good things from the bones! It''s not interesting enough. I can save some for my brother!


    "Look! Brother Xiaomu


    Although the tea Acacia point, but see the front of the environment has finally changed.


    There is a clear demarcation line. The so-called demarcation line is a stone gate. The stone gate is carved with the head of a spirit beast, a ferocious face, a tusk, and the so-called exit is also its mouth.


    On this side of the stone gate, it is rotten and dark, while on the other side of the stone gate, there is not only


    With a little light, the breath of life is very strong. Cong Xiaofei, as the method of soul seal, feels deeply.


    Cong Xiaofei stood in front of the stone gate, not in a hurry, because in the corner of the stone gate, there is a human skeleton.


    "This is..." after all, Acacia tea is a woman, this kind of thing is not afraid, may be disgusting, can not help but step back.


    "Ah, I thought it was the skeleton of human beings, but it doesn''t seem to be the case!" Cong Xiaofei squatted down and looked carefully.


    Cong Xiaofei said, tea Acacia quickly gathered over, "not human? What''s that? "


    "You see, there''s a round hole on the skull of this skeleton. I''ve released my spiritual power to investigate. This hole is by no means an external force. It''s born like this. Look at the bone on its back. It has two wings. Although it''s very small, it can still be seen."


    Tea Acacia blinks. It''s true, but if you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "Strange..."


    "If I guess correctly, this skeleton is a demon. It seems that in ancient times, there was a deep contact between humans and demons." Tea Acacia nodded. All the time, the little wood felt very dull in his heart. Now he is so careful that he even analyzed the problem so carefully. It''s like a new person.


    The boy didn''t know what the woman was thinking. At this time, he was communicating with the kid in the tongtianbao boat with his spirit. "Kid, look at the passage in front. What''s the matter?"


    Cong Xiaofei calls out the ghost because he discovers that the secret passage in front of him is not as simple as it seems. It is very likely that this is a magic array.


    Imp is doing some interesting things with his subordinates at this time. Cong Xiaofei calls him so, and his heart is obviously unhappy.


    "Master, don''t you know I''m busy?"


    "Ha ha, busy? How can you be as busy as a child? "


    The kid was embarrassed. He took Cong Xiaofei''s five senses and pondered for a moment before saying, "if I feel good, there is an array in front of me. This array is very old. It belongs to the ancient array and is called infinite reincarnation array."


    "Reincarnation array?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, once you step in, you will fall into an infinite cycle. You will be in the secret path all your life and never come out."


    His grandmother''s, there are such abnormal array?


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. It''s all in one thought. If you think it''s an array, it is. If you think it''s not, you can step into the real region!"


    The kid said, no more explanation, isolated from the five senses, and rushed to play with those maidservants.


    Cong Xiaofei is shocked, you are talking about Mao! But when you think about it, it makes sense. After spending so long with Yunxiu, you know something about the magic array.


    "Acacia, you and I enter the stone gate together. Remember, don''t open your eyes when you step in, and don''t release any perceptive ability!"


    Although I don''t know the meaning of Xiaomu, tea Acacia still nodded.


    ¡­


    "No! Where is this? " Tea Acacia opened her eyes, but found that they have left the secret Road, and they stand in a hole.


    The shape of the cave is the same as the head of the spirit beast just now. Turn your head


    Looking at it, it''s dark. You can feel the darkness and dampness inside.


    In this way, what I saw just now on the other side of the stone gate was all fake!


    "Brother Xiaomu, what we saw just now is a magic array?"


    "Yes, this is the ancient reincarnation array. If we open our eyes and let out our spirit, we will naturally enter the array. I''m afraid we will stay in that secret passage all our lives!"


    Tea Acacia a Leng, this wood when and to array research so thoroughly, and is ancient array!


    "I said, brother Xiaomu, you..."


    Cong Xiaofei mysterious smile, "well, acacia, more you don''t have to ask, believe me."


    Tea Acacia nodded, as if he had guessed something, all kinds of magic tools that suddenly appeared, and the strong contrast of brother Xiaomu''s character... Now in this vast land, it''s a lot easier for Cong Xiaofei to release his spiritual knowledge. Around tea Acacia, Cong Xiaofei deliberately suppressed his cultivation to the fifth level of Xuanzhao, but actually his spiritual knowledge is the sixth level of jiedan.


    "My God! Here... "Acacia stares big eyes, because she found that there are many kinds of spirit beasts in this place, and most of them are high-level spirit beasts!

 Chapter 429

    How to repay you


    These spirit beasts have a lot of accomplishments that are not different from their own, and many of them are much higher than their own accomplishments!


    Cong Xiaofei naturally found these, but he did not find a few higher than himself.


    In addition, Cong Xiaofei found that there are many spirit beasts that have disappeared in the world of cultivating immortals, and many others that he didn''t know!


    Obviously, Cong Xiaofei and tea Acacia have left the mirage plain through this secret road! I thought that the mirage plain was big enough, but I didn''t expect that this place was bigger! With Cong Xiaofei''s wisdom, he could not survey the border.


    Thousands of spirit beasts inhabit here. The spirit beasts at the edge of the mirage plain may have been in this place. How to get there is unknown.


    The spirit beasts here are different from those in other places. They may have a long history, and the worst level is equivalent to the cultivation of human beings in the period of rotation.


    "Elder martial sister Xiangsi, the leech was killed by chutong just now,


    I didn''t expect a blessing in disguise. The quality of the spirit beast here is much higher than that of the leech! " Cong Xiaofei''s face is excited, and his heart can''t wait.


    But tea acacia is a sad face, think about it everywhere is the strength of the spirit beast, let alone capture the spirit pet, can live back to good!


    "Brother Xiaomu, it''s time for us to go back. The red instructor told us not to leave the mirage plain." According to the original Hongluo, in addition to mirage plain, there are many other places, even she has not been, so the risk factor is very high.


    Cong Xiaofei touched the forehead of tea Acacia, "Hey, it''s OK, elder martial sister, I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    Looking at the boy''s back, Acacia murmured: of course I believe you... But in case


    In fact, in the heart of Acacia, I''m afraid I''ve already learned that Xiaomu has recovered his memory and cultivation. This Xiaomu not only has so many magic weapons out of thin air, but also has a great change in his character. If he was cautious in peacetime, I''m afraid he would have gone back.


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei is not cautious, because his strength is here


    It''s dangerous for Xiaomu, but it''s not so good for Cong Xiaofei.


    Tea Acacia smile, quickly follow.


    The girl quickly followed Cong Xiaofei with her hands on her back. Looking at the smile on the woman''s face, Cong Xiaofei could not help asking: "why, what''s the good thing? I''m so happy all of a sudden!"


    "Brother Xiaomu, when you have time, tell me about your past. I''d like to know!" The woman didn''t stop, passed Cong Xiaofei and ran forward.


    Because he didn''t hide his identity too much, it was sooner or later for Acacia to know that he had recovered his cultivation and memory. Cong Xiaofei didn''t care, so he rushed up with the apocalypse.


    Tea Acacia just feel a pressure of spirit suddenly hit, this just found Cong Xiaofei has recovered cultivation, sure enough, Xiaomu he has recovered as before.


    I''m in the late stage of Xuanzhao, but I can''t see Xiaomu''s cultivation. Obviously, he is much higher than me. Maybe he has reached the level of master Jingshui. Tea Acacia thought for a moment, came to this conclusion.


    In fact, Yu Jingshui is the ancestor of Yuanying. Cong Xiaofei has a long way to go with her.


    "Good! I''ll tell you what you want to know! I remember everything in Qingrou palace! I''m very principled. I''m afraid others will treat me a little better! I''m trying to figure out how to repay you. Do you want me to give you a hand? "¡° Brother Xiaomu is so bad Tea Acacia face a red, the past of Xiaomu, which has such a bold, so that they really do not adapt.


    "All right, all right!" Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, but suddenly his face was stunned and his body was still.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xiaomu?" Tea Acacia puzzled way.


    Cong Xiaofei listened carefully for a while, then he said with a sad face: "do you see the distant mountain? On the other side of the mountain, it seems that there is an unknown power waking up."


    Because the other side is far away from his own spiritual consciousness, Acacia nodded, "so, do we have to move forward?"


    This time Cong Xiaofei pondered for a long time, because of the horror of this power, it is impossible to imagine! It can''t even be measured by accomplishments.


    However, before Cong Xiaofei could answer, he saw the young man suddenly pull up the tea Acacia and retreat for more than five Zhang. He saw a huge Python in their position just now!


    This Python has three heads. Its body is covered with Turquoise scales. The snake''s head is five feet high. It is looking at a man and a woman with murderous spirit.


    "It''s a three headed blue scale snake!" Cong Xiaofei gives a big drink, and his whole body has sacrificed the defense method of pengge, covering himself and tea Acacia inside.


    Cong Xiaofei once heard from Uncle Zhong that these three blue scale snakes are extinct ancient spirits. Their hiding ability is still very powerful. It is said that the one in front of them has the accomplishments of human foundation building period, but Cong Xiaofei, a friar of jiedan, has just found out!


    In fact, if Cong Xiaofei didn''t have the method of soul seal, he would not have found the python even if he had advanced cultivation! The reason why the three headed blue scale snake always existed in ancient times is that it has strong hiding ability.


    Therefore, it is possible that this object has not been extinct, but the current cultivators can not find their habitat at all.


    Maybe the three green scale snakes didn''t expect that the two humans in front of them had escaped their own attack. They knew that their cultivation was not as good as that of the male monk, but the blow just now was enough to make them seriously injured. It was easy for them to take the woman away and run away.


    "Hiss..." the three green scale snakes may be a little angry, spitting out a long red letter, and all the three snake heads look at Cong Xiaofei.


    "Brother Xiaomu, the cultivation of this snake is far above us! Let''s run Tea acacia is not suitable for Cong Xiaofei now, so she still thinks that the other party''s cultivation is far below herself.


    But she looked at Xiaomu''s confident expression, and soon she thought about it. Her face turned a little red, "Er, brother Xiaomu, you can do it!"


    That''s right, but it''s not so easy to deal with, because these three blue scale snakes belong to ancient spirit creatures. I don''t know how many years they lived before they had the cultivation of foundation period. Their combat experience is much richer than Cong Xiaofei''s.


    At this time, a man and a woman swayed on the Apocalypse to avoid the venom attack of the three blue scale snakes.


    Three heads are more powerful than one. Cong Xiaofei is a little careless, and the poisonous liquid has been sprayed on the golden shield.


    Soon there was a big hole in the golden shield. Cong Xiaofei realized that the cultivation of Feipeng pavilion was only five levels. He couldn''t stop a few moves against a spiritual object who built a foundation!

 Chapter 430

    Golden long box


    Tea acacia is also scared, can''t help from behind tightly embrace Cong Xiaofei.


    His grandmother''s! How comfortable! Cong Xiaofei is happy. In this case, low-key is not his style. He turns his head and laughs, "elder martial sister Acacia, you have to grasp it well. If you can''t grasp it well, you will be eaten by that disgusting thing when you fall down!"


    The woman didn''t know it was Cong Xiaofei''s teasing. She nodded solemnly. Sure enough, she grasped it more tightly.


    Not bad. I didn''t expect that this Acacia tea was so elastic. Cong Xiaofei swayed left and right, enjoyed it, and then drank it.


    "The body of the bone demon!"


    "Boom!"


    But see Cong Xiaofei and tea Acacia as the center, suddenly in the whole body more than a huge lion dragon skeleton, don''t think this is hollow, that dark flash full of all is dark Aura!


    "Ah Tea Acacia a shout, this method, or the first time she saw, heart excited, at the moment of her, has 100%


    With the determination of the time, Xiaomu completely recovered his memory and cultivation.


    The huge Bone Demon roared wildly. Where did the three blue scale snakes see such a formation? If you want to say that the lion dragon was one of the ancient beasts, let alone fight, you would be surprised to see it.


    The three snakeheads rushed back and were about to run away.


    But Cong Xiaofei showed off in front of Acacia, how could he let it escape easily? Soon, dozens of green vines grew around the three blue scale snakes.


    This green vine is not a green vine in nature. It is a powerful bondage with the power of the Holy Spirit. The three blue scale snakes are also unlucky. They first saw the lion dragon, the ancient beast, and now they see the Holy Spirit. It seems that they must die this time.


    "Ha ha! Where to run Cong Xiaofei sacrificed the blood sickle of wolf soul, but a spell was about to be played.


    But at this time, Acacia suddenly put his hand on his shoulder, "brother Xiaomu, and so on..."


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and quickly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister Acacia?"


    Tea Acacia looked at the six eyes of the three blue scale snakes,


    Are so desperate and pitiful, "brother Xiaomu, we''d better let it go..."


    If we say that all women have love, the love of acacia is overflowing. These three blue scale snakes are good things. For the master of refining utensils, they are all good materials for refining utensils!


    "He wanted to kill us just now! No, I believe in a principle, that is, if someone wants to kill me, he must have the consciousness of being killed by me. Now his skill is not good, no wonder I am! "


    Seeing that little wood silk didn''t give in, and the three blue scale snakes seemed to understand their conversation, pinning all their hopes on the woman, pitifully looking at the tea Acacia.


    "Brother Xiaomu, you just said that I don''t have the leech. Do you want to find a good pet for me? How can you not keep your word now?"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and murmured: "are you sure... Let such a disgusting thing be your spiritual pet?"


    Ya''s this girl, just now is a leech, now is a python, how all so disgusting! I don''t know whether tea acacia is to save the three blue scale snakes, or I really want to


    Let the other party do their own pet, nodded, "OK! These three blue scale snakes, like the leech, are all water creatures. They just match me


    To say that the tea acacia is reasonable, Cong Xiaofei had to hum coldly: "I said three green scale snakes. My elder martial sister Acacia said that she wanted you to be her spiritual pet. Would you like to? Shake your head if you don''t want to! "


    When the three blue scale snakes met the Savior, they kept on hissing, and their voices were much more gentle. All the three snake heads nodded abruptly.


    "Hey hey, tea Acacia smile, has offered his own method."


    The method of tea Acacia subduing lingchong is similar to that of other sects, which is similar to the essence and blood oath. Once the connection is established, the heart and mind can be interlinked.


    Cong Xiaofei has nothing to do but protect the Dharma for Acacia. This time, he doesn''t dare to be careless. If there is another hidden spirit beast like the three headed blue scale snake, it will be troublesome.


    That is the time of two teas. The method of subduing is over.


    Now tea acacia is standing on the head of the snake in the middle of the three blue scale snakes. Cong Xiaofei stares and grins


    Sister, I didn''t expect that these three blue scale snakes could change color! "


    I saw that the scales on the snake''s body were all golden yellow. Under the sunlight, they were a little dazzling.


    "Of course! Now Jinjin is my soul pet, I want it to become what color, it is what color Chaxiangsi said excitedly, then jumped down, "Jinjin, in order to thank you for not killing me, there is a gift for you!"


    Jin Jin? The name is so simple that it can''t be any simpler.


    If Cha Xiangsi knew the names of Xiao Si and Xiao Gui, I''m afraid she would ask, are your names not simple?


    "Gifts? What gift can it give me? If you want to give it, give me the snake bone, and I can refine a snake bone whip of at least the best quality! "


    Jinjin, a three headed blue scale snake, shrinks back when he hears Cong Xiaofei''s words.


    Looking at Jin Jin''s innocent eyes, tea Acacia comforted: "Jin Jin, don''t listen to his nonsense, now you are my favorite, no one can bully you!" Then he threw an angry look at Cong Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Don''t take it so seriously."


    Tea Acacia know Cong Xiaofei said to play, at this time Jinjin has been lying on the ground, only to see its stomach suddenly a circle of bigger, as if to spit out something from the stomach.


    Maybe this thing has been in its stomach for a long time, wriggling for a long time.


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help but cover his nose and said with a bitter smile: "I said who... So reluctantly don''t use it!" He was really afraid that Jinjin would make something rotten. After so many years, I''m afraid it stinks.


    The expression in Cong Xiaofei''s eyes is very obvious. This thing won''t pull out excrement, will it!


    Tea Acacia white Cong Xiaofei a look, is also a smile.


    "Pa!" Jinjin finally spits out a long box with all her efforts.


    The box was square, because in Jinjin''s stomach, it was covered with green venom, and the characters on it were all covered.


    His grandmother''s, what''s this! Make complaints about long time, but suddenly it is felt that the venom of these three scales is very corrosiveness. After experiencing such a long time, it is obvious that this box should have been corroded. Why is it so good now? This shows that this thing is by no means ordinary! The material alone is also the best material for refining when it comes to Cong Xiaofei!


    Black aura surrounds Cong Xiaofei''s fingers. Cong Xiaofei makes a decision, and all the liquid filth on the long box disappears!

 Chapter 431

    Five great magic weapons!


    From top to bottom, a row of small characters appeared in front of his eyes.


    "The secret map of the five elements."


    Although Cong Xiaofei can understand it, the font of the ancient times has changed obviously. It can be judged that this small box came from the ancient times, and may be the end of the times.


    "What''s this?" Acacia tilts its head and stares at the small box.


    "Hiss, hiss..." since the box comes from Jinjin, it should know something.


    After a while, Acacia said to Cong Xiaofei: "Jin Jin said that this small box was found on a human monk''s body a long time ago. At that time, the box exuded a kind of weak energy. Jin Jin thought it contained pills, so he swallowed it all. Unexpectedly, it couldn''t dissolve. And it doesn''t have the ability to open the little box, so it has to be preserved. "


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak. He had already sacrificed his spiritual consciousness and explored the contents.


    "Brother Xiaomu, is this a good thing?"


    Cong Xiaofei frowned. This small box is not a simple container. There is a very powerful array inside. It''s hard for external forces to open it. Even the spirit can''t get in.


    "Good thing, I don''t know. Now it''s certain that this box is hard to open!"


    Cong Xiaofei is very glad to have the ancient Encyclopedia of ghosts. He has helped a lot along the way!


    The kid took Cong Xiaofei''s five senses and said, "master, there is a layer of array on this box."


    "What''s the solution?"


    "No, no!"


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned, "unexpectedly still have the array that you can''t solve?"


    "Although I can''t solve this array, there is another way to do it!"


    According to the little ghost, this array is called a lock array. Once it is set, there is no way to open it. The only way is to destroy the long box,


    The array disappears naturally.


    "What''s the use of this array?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    The kid sneered, "master, you can try it. I think ordinary friars have nothing to do with it. If it''s you, it''s possible..."


    The fact is that this small rectangular box has been among the three blue scale snakes for so many years without any damage, which shows its firmness.


    Cong Xiaofei, with a smile, takes out the soul breaking method, blesses the dark aura, and cuts it up abruptly.


    "Wow What he didn''t expect was that he was rebounded. If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have hurt himself.


    Originally, this array has the ability to rebound! No wonder the kid said that this box is very difficult to open. The more you attack with powerful magic weapons, the more rebound damage you will get!


    His grandmother''s! This kid is too bad to tell himself such a crucial thing!


    Cha Xiangsi stood aside, startled, "brother Xiaomu, are you ok?"


    Cong Xiaofei shakes his head and says in his heart: others can''t open it, but Cong Xiaofei can, because he is a master of weapon refining! Kid''s meaning is also so, since force can''t, must melt it! The general smelters are not good either, because they don''t have good smelters, but Cong Xiaofei does.


    Eight dragon Forge! Get out of here!


    In front of the young man, there appeared a furnace with eight feet, each of which was made of a winding dragon, red and dignified.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei was busy working on the eight dragon forge. He was stunned by the Acacia. It turned out that brother Xiaomu was really versatile and could even refine utensils!


    Tea Acacia back in the side, dare not disturb Cong Xiaofei, and their own Ling Chong Jinjin started to guard the work.


    These three green scale snakes not only have the ability of concealment, but also have a keen sense of perception. It''s very appropriate for them to protect the Dharma.


    The box in the fire slowly began to change.


    Because it has the ability to rebound, reflecting the scorching heat to the eight dragons


    Furnace, so the temperature of the furnace is higher, finally in a node, the box can not withstand such high temperature, began to melt!


    Cong Xiaofei was afraid of damaging the box. When the box was a little damaged, he immediately took it back.


    If the box is destroyed, the array will naturally fail. Cong Xiaofei looks excited and slowly opens the box that existed in ancient times.


    What will be in it? Is it really the secret map of the five elements? Or practice the Dharma? Pills? Or magic weapon?


    What lies in this rectangular box is a scroll.


    Tea Acacia together, two people look at each other, or Cong Xiaofei took out the scroll, carefully opened.


    "The secret map of five elements! This is also the secret map of the five elements. As like as two peas were written outside the box! " Cong Xiaofei held the picture in his hand, but there was a familiar feeling.


    If you feel right, the secret collection of five elements is made of special leather paper, which is the same material as the ancient god''s power Cong Xiaofei saw in the core of the demon world at that time!


    At that time, if it was not for the power of the ancient god, I''m afraid that the core of the demon world would be the place


    Some people will be killed by Xuanyuan Jinghuan, which shows the degree of metamorphosis.


    However, the same material is used in the secret collection of five elements. It seems that what is recorded in it must be something good! Maybe it''s some kind of cultivation method!


    Cong Xiaofei looks excited and looks at it quickly.


    It is also written in a relatively old font:


    Five elements of the way, heaven and earth heaven and earth, let nature, heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Gold, the God of ten thousand soldiers, left hand sharp unmatched, right block solid as gold - set ten thousand gold, cast invisible sword! No sound, no trace, no mind. The best magic weapon.


    Wood is the spirit of life, the body of immortal wood, and the liquid of bailing! Summon the spirit of wanteng. The best magic weapon.


    Water is as good as water, carrying the source of all things, collecting three thousand weak water - casting Xuannv needle! Sixty four, no harm, no return. The best magic weapon.


    Fire, burn the sky and destroy the earth, burn all things, with the source of fire - cast heart fire lamp! The lamp cap has three colors of flame. The best magic weapon. The earth, protecting the earth, carrying heaven and earth, getting thousands of land - casting endless dust! It can release endless sand soldiers. The best magic weapon.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes have begun to shine, his grandmother''s! This is the secret collection of five elements. It turns out that it is about the method of refining magic tools! It''s in my own hands, but it''s the right thing to do! Isn''t it like a tiger adding wings!


    According to the secret collection of the five elements, the way of the five elements is the way of heaven and earth. With the ability of the five elements, five kinds of magic weapons can be made, which are called invisible sword, immortal red sandalwood staff, Xuannv needle, heart fire lamp and endless dust. Moreover, the attributes of each magic weapon are the best!

 Chapter 432

    Show up in Huang


    Cong Xiaofei had only heard of the best magic weapon in the past. It was the first time that he had heard the name of this great magic weapon.


    Besides, these are the magic weapons identified in ancient times. It can be seen that the rarity of these magic weapons is far more than the current best ones!


    Cong Xiaofei suppresses his excitement, and suddenly remembers the task of the four sects of ghost screen to go undercover to wuxingzong. Ji Maokui, the elder of the Central Committee, once said that wuxingzong is now plotting to refine the treasure of wuxingzong left by their ancestors. Is this the only five magic weapons?


    "The secret map of five elements? Is it related to our five element sect? " Tea Acacia a face of doubt asked.


    To say whether it matters, the answer must be yes. Although Cong Xiaofei couldn''t understand the vast plane, it clearly belonged to a secret place of wuxingzong.


    The five top-quality magic weapons recorded here are refined with five basic properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which must be the predecessor of the five element sect and the most precious treasure of the five element sect.


    Cong Xiaofei pondered, but his face was dignified, "if I want to


    Yes, it''s a thing of ancient times, and its history is far more than that of the five elements sect! "


    This is about Cong Xiaofei''s art of speaking. Although these five kinds of magic tools are refined with five basic attributes, the secret collection of five elements belongs to ancient things. To a certain extent, it does not belong to the sect of five elements.


    At most, it can only be said that it has the origin with the five elements sect.


    "Oh." Tea Acacia should be a, for her little girl, on the one hand, no ambition, on the other hand, her mind was attracted by the three blue scale snakes, so she didn''t care about this thing at all.


    "Ha ha, good! This gift Jinjin gave me is really wonderful. Look at this box, I like it very much! " Cong Xiaofei''s face was excited. When Jinjin saw that the "enemy" praised him, his uneasiness was swept away.


    After a rough scan just now, this "secret collection of five elements" not only describes the detailed refining methods, but also records the materials clearly. However, these five magic weapons are all the best. The treasure of each kind of material is no less than apocalypse. If you want to refine, you don''t know how long it will take to collect them!


    His grandmother''s! There is always better than no, just the refining inside


    Technique, you can learn for a while!


    For him, the master of weapon refining, this is a treasure.


    Cong Xiaofei carefully receives the "secret collection of five elements" to the treasure boat of Tongtian. He takes off the protective cover of pengge and goes on with acacia.


    This area is full of all kinds of spirit beasts. They walk cautiously. They have been attacked several times. Fortunately, there is Jin Jin. Cong Xiaofei finds that this thing has the same sensitivity as himself. In the future, if Jin Jin protects Acacia, he will be relieved.


    "Acacia, why my heart now suddenly becomes very chaotic, full of uneasiness." The more he walked forward, the more uneasy Cong Xiaofei felt. With his own feeling, although it was still a while before the awakening of the terrible power behind the mountain, he felt restless now!


    Not only Cong Xiaofei, but also Jinjin was restless. The three snake heads looked around.


    "Brother Xiaomu, let''s go back! Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. We''ll come again next time! "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and threw away his curiosity. Just as he was about to leave, he found that the earth under his feet began to vibrate involuntarily¡° Let''s go Cong Xiaofei grabs the tea Acacia suddenly, which has been sacrificed to heaven


    Kai, leave the moment, the ground has begun to fracture!


    All of a sudden, countless spirit beasts appeared on the ground, but they were hidden deep enough. At this time, there are countless flying spirit beasts, passing by the two people.


    Although the spirit beasts looked very fierce and ferocious, and their cultivation was not bad, they saw that they were running back like air.


    Cong Xiaofei two people are wondering, the next second they will understand.


    In the split ground, blue "liquid" suddenly gushed out and made a "pa pa" sound. Cong Xiaofei looked carefully and found that these blue "liquid" were all lightning!


    My God? That continuously gushes out, unexpectedly is the electricity sea!


    But things are not just like this, don''t think that flying in the air is no danger, because the sky is full of clouds, it is a huge lightning thunder brewing!


    "No! Let''s go


    Cong Xiaofei worships the apocalypse and dares not fly too high. He is afraid that the crazy flying spirit beast will hit him blindly and can only fly low.


    They found out that they had left in less than half a day


    It''s such a long time. It''s still a long way from the hole.


    It''s Cong Xiaofei''s habit to keep calm in case of trouble. His whole body is not only a defense method of Feipeng Pavilion, but also a living power of Bone Demon.


    "What''s that?" Cong Xiaofei frowned, but in front of the split ground, he found a spirit that looked like a fox. At this time, there was a sea of electricity pouring out, and the fox ran back desperately.


    In fact, it''s not the only one to escape here, but Cong Xiaofei takes a fancy to it. For nothing else, the energy emitted by the fox is very special. Although it''s not very strong, it seems that the beast is still in its infancy, which indicates that it may be a new force!


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly releases his spiritual sense, which makes him happy. If he guesses correctly, this beast is likely to be the legendary spirit beast Chenghuang!


    However, at this time, the turbulent sea of electricity has submerged many spirit beasts, and the Yellow beast runs fast. Even so, it can''t match the speed of lightning!


    Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink. That day Qi drew a perfect arc on the ground and picked up the Yellow beast.


    The animal is now the same size as a dog or a kitten. Its body is wet and its hair is all wet. At this time, it nestles in the young man''s arms and shivers.


    His grandmother''s! It''s so cold! Did this little guy just thaw?


    There is a possibility that the Theravada was born many years ago, but for some unknown reason, it was frozen and hidden under the ground. Now the ground is cracked and the sea of electricity is pouring out, which just forces the little guy out. Therefore, it is not only cold, but also completely wet.


    "Ouch The Yellow beast hisses in pain. Cong Xiaofei looks down and finds that the little guy has been hit in the hind leg by the electric sea!


    It''s like a new seedling now, which can stand the strong sea of electricity. Cong Xiaofei not only has to sacrifice the apocalypse, but also transports the spirit into the little guy''s body.


    To tell you the truth, compared with the spirit of the soul seal, the spirit of the immortal cultivator is not as good as the spirit of the soul seal.

 Chapter 433

    plain dumb luck


    Tea Acacia hiding behind Cong Xiaofei, couldn''t help laughing, "I said brother Xiaomu, you also said me, I think your love is much stronger than me, in such a dangerous situation, you still go down to save it, it''s really very loving!"


    Cong Xiaofei replied with a smile, thinking that if it wasn''t for the spirit beast, I wouldn''t take the risk! But then again, even if they save each other, so many spirit beasts can''t save themselves!


    A burst of gallop, not easy to return to the mouth of the cave, two people are silly! Because of the cracking of the ground, the hole has been trapped in the sea of electricity. Whether it is blocked or not is still unknown!


    His grandmother''s! How can I be so unlucky? I''m going to catch up with dianhai. What can I do now!


    Tea acacia is also pale, did not expect to go back to the road blocked!


    Good! In the past, because of the war, I would hide the Tongtian treasure ship. Now, just the two of us, the Tongtian treasure ship must be the best place to hide!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei naturally thought of Tongtian treasure boat. In fact, he was not only in danger once. In the past, he would not easily hide in Tongtian treasure boat. If this thing was captured by the enemy, Cong Xiaofei would not only be himself, but also the kid and Tang Waner would be involved.


    But this time, it''s different. When the place is stable and avoids danger, it will come out naturally.


    However, I''m afraid the secret of the treasure boat can''t be hidden from Acacia. Cong Xiaofei can''t manage so much at the moment. He turns back and smiles, "elder martial sister Acacia, I''ll send us to a place later. Don''t resist. Don''t worry, I''m always by your side!"


    Tea Acacia quickly nodded, now for Xiaomu, she is really incomparable trust.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei can also sacrifice the body of the Bone Demon to fight against the power of the electric sea, but it''s really unnecessary to waste his physical strength for no reason. Besides, Cong Xiaofei has no confidence to fight against the power of heaven and earth!


    When tea Acacia opened his eyes, he had come to the Haoran Zhengqi hall in Tongtian treasure boat.


    The luxurious hall is decorated with fine crystal stones everywhere. A row of beautiful women stand in a row, and Cong Xiaofei and tea Acacia stand among them


    .


    "Brother Xiaomu, where is this..."


    Cong Xiaofei smiles. Before he speaks, the ghost on the throne in the hall suddenly gives a dry cough.


    "That... Your highness, who let you break in without the permission of my ghost king?"


    Tea Acacia a Leng, only to find that this hall on the throne, sitting a person, and is a doll, or a strange doll with long ears!


    Ghost king?! Tea Acacia startled, quickly slightly a blessing, "Lord ghost, I am the next five elements Zong Qingrou palace tea Acacia, really disturb."


    Tea Acacia just heard Cong Xiaofei say that he brought himself to a place. He thought that Xiaomu wanted to use some magic like teleportation. He didn''t know that this was Cong Xiaofei''s private space.


    "What, what! Wu Xing Zong? Qingrou palace! I don''t know, I don''t know! " Cried the kid.


    Cong Xiaofei held back his smile, clasped his hands and said, "this ghost king, you don''t even know the five elements sect. How did you become the ghost king? What else


    You have so many beauties here. I envy you


    When Xiao Mu said that, Acacia touched Cong Xiaofei with her shoulder, which means that this is someone else''s territory. Let''s take refuge. How can you be rude? However, what she didn''t expect was that before the ghost King spoke, two women had already twisted their waist and walked over, "my Lord, do you think it''s OK for me to serve you?"


    Tea Acacia fainted, I thought this maid is too bold!


    Unexpectedly, Xiaomu is not polite. He hugs one in one hand and laughs: "kid, if you say you''re fat, you''ll catch your breath. Can you stop doing this every time I come here?"


    The kid, with a smile, came down and said, "master, why do you have time to come to me?"


    Xiaogui suddenly walks down and calls Xiaomu "master". It''s really a surprise for tea Acacia. She thought that the ghost king is a sacred party. Even if Xiaomu knows him, he can only be regarded as a friend at most. But now calling him master is really eye-catching.


    "His grandmother''s! Why, can''t my master come here? " Cong Xiaofei glanced at the imp, saying that the imp is now


    It''s moistening. There are not only sun and moon, but also so many beauties. It''s a fairy like day!


    However, this kid is still a child, even if there is a beauty, he is powerless!


    "Master, where are you speaking? Welcome, absolutely welcome!" The kid quickly agreed.


    Cong Xiaofei certainly will not expose each other''s short, "this is also similar."


    Cong Xiaofei was envious of Cong Xiaofei, who was also envious of Cong Xiaofei. He thought that his master''s peach blossom luck was really good. Now that he has grown into a bear, there are still beauties willing to follow him. Alas, it''s unreasonable!


    "Hello, welcome to the sun moon heaven and earth building. I''m your new friend, and I''ll be your old friend in the future. You can call me the ghost king. Of course, you can also call me the little ghost Lord!" The kid said with a smile in the face of Acacia.


    Tea Acacia smiles at Cong Xiaofei, but is pulled forward by Cong Xiaofei.


    "Come on, try this seat. I haven''t had one yet."


    Ah, it''s really nice to sit on the high chair! Cong Xiaofei said in his heart, no wonder the emperor had to sit on this chair, this kind of condescending feeling is really cool!


    "I said," master, what are you holding in your arms? No, isn''t it a yellow beast? " In fact, at the first sight of Cong Xiaofei, the kid was attracted by the fox in his arms. During the conversation, the kid confirmed that it was the ancient spirit beast Chenghuang.


    "Oh? If it''s a yellow beast! " Cong Xiaofei believes it even more since the kids say it is.


    "Chenghuang beast is an ancient spirit beast. It''s hard to find it in the world. I say the master loves to be lucky. You can get anything good!"


    Cong Xiaofei just said what he had just said with a smile.


    Not to mention anything else, the Yellow beast is seriously injured now, and still needs Cong Xiaofei''s spirit to heal.


    "Master, you''re right. This yellow riding beast was born in ancient times, forbidden by the frozen magic, and has been buried underground all the time. Because of the generation of the electric sea, it wakes up!"


    "Yes, the beast was just born, very weak and suffering


    I''m seriously injured. I''m afraid if I stop the delivery of spiritual power, it will be killed soon! " In fact, Chenghuang beast was born in ancient times. After so many years, its habitat has changed greatly. Even if it is not injured, it is not so easy for it to survive. Besides, there are so many spirit beasts in this place. If it had not happened, it would not have survived.

 Chapter 434

    Fu Ling again


    "Well, let me see!" Now that it''s confirmed that it''s the Yellow beast, the imp naturally wants to see how it''s hurt.


    Cong Xiaofei came down to the hall, holding the Yellow beast in his right hand. At this time, his eyes were still closed, as if in pain.


    "Why? No, how can there be such an attribute! " The kid blinked and thought.


    "Why, are we both blind? Isn''t this a yellow beast?"


    "No, no, no, it is a yellow beast, but master, have you found that there is a positive force in its body?" The kid asked.


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei saved the Yellow beast because of his simple power. When he delivered the spirit of life, he also found the positive power.


    "Yes, I found it, too." Cong Xiaofei nodded.


    The power of Yang here is not the power of simplicity. In fact, as long as it is a spirit beast in ancient times, it will have the power of simplicity, but the power of Yang


    The power of sex exists alone.


    "That''s it. This kind of feeling reminds me of an antidote in ancient times!"


    "Antidote pill? Say this masculine force has something to do with Dan medicine? What''s more, how did you show up on the Yellow beast? " Cong Xiaofei looks puzzled.


    "Good! In ancient times, there were top-quality pills, the emperor''s supreme pill and the emperor''s Zhiyin pill. These two kinds of pills were refined by the king of Dan! The so-called medicine emperor supreme pill can cure all poisons in the world, and the medicine emperor Zhiyin pill can bring the dead back to life! One belongs to Zhiyang, the other belongs to Zhiyin! If my guess is right, this beast took the medicine "supreme pill!" The kid said solemnly.


    Yao Huang Wu Shang Dan? Yao Di Zhi Yin Wan, his grandmother''s! Is there such a powerful pill in the world?


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly moved in his heart, if the medicine emperor Zhiyin pill exists


    "Master?" The kid''s question interrupts Cong Xiaofei''s thinking.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and stops thinking. At the moment, he still deals with the Yellow beast. "What do you mean?"


    "You''re right! It''s because this beast took the medicine huangwushang pill. Because the Qi of Zhiyang is too heavy, it uses the method of freezing to freeze it. This is the only way to make it survive! "


    The kid''s guess is the same. Maybe in ancient times, the Hinayana yellow beast mistakenly took the medicine "supreme pill" because of the difference between yin and Yang. The Yang Qi was too heavy for him to bear. His relatives or others frozen him in order to keep his life.


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly had a bad feeling, he frowned, "if you say, even if I use aura to save it, it still can''t bear the Yang Qi of the medicine emperor supreme pill, and it will still die in the end!"


    The kid thought for a while and nodded.


    This


    Suddenly there was no sound in the hall, and everyone heard what they said. Although Acacia had never heard such words, such as the supreme pill, the Yellow beast, and the king of pill, she was more shocked by Xiaomu.


    Who is this young man, what kind of past he has, and why is there such a servant as the ghost king? It''s incredible!


    "Why?" In the quiet hall, the kid suddenly cried, and then laughed, "ha ha! ha-ha! It''s so fitting, so fitting! " Cong Xiaofei was stunned and still worried about it. Seeing that the kid was so nervous, he knew that the other party had figured out a way, and quickly asked, "what''s right? Do you think of any way to save it?"


    "Well, of course, my lord ghost king is omnipotent..."


    "His grandmother''s! What''s more, I''ll invite these beauties out of the hall of noble righteousness! "


    The kid said with a smile, "well, it''s just..." he looked at the Acacia tea which is still on the chair.


    His meaning is very obvious. This matter is relatively confidential. Can you let this woman know?


    Cong Xiaofei scolds the kid secretly in his heart. What do you mean? Don''t you believe my woman? Besides, it''s obvious that you''ve done so. If I don''t let tea Acacia hear it, my impression will be greatly reduced.


    "Oh, brother Xiaomu, let''s avoid Acacia first." Tea Acacia ice snow smart, of course, know the kid''s meaning.


    "What a fart! You just sit there! I said, "kid, when did you become such a woman?"


    The kid looks at Cong Xiaofei white and thinks that I''m doing it for you. However, on second thought, since the master has taken this woman to Tongtian treasure boat, it seems that she is no longer an outsider.


    "Master, you have the power of Yiyi girl, Xiao Si and Gu Er ye now. Don''t you want to have the fourth ability?"


    Although the kid didn''t say what he could do, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t think of it when he mentioned Yiyi! He patted his thigh, "his grandmother''s! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    "Ha ha, master, I think you have already thought of it subconsciously. Otherwise, how could you save it?"


    In other words, why does Cong Xiaofei pay special attention to this kind of spirit beast? Doesn''t it mean that he wants the next life force? This kind of attention has become a habit, even let him forget the original idea.


    Yellow riding beast, a creature with water property, is also an ancient spirit beast. It''s suitable. It''s really suitable!


    "Little devil, little devil, you are really my great adviser!" Cong Xiaofei''s face is excited. If he has the power of the fourth kind of creature, I''m afraid he''ll be happy


    Soul seal method will go further!


    Cong Xiaofei turned his head and said, "elder martial sister, I have an important thing to do. Maybe I have to close a small pass. It happens that we are taking refuge now and can''t get out for a while. You can stay here during this time. If you need anything, just talk to the kid."


    Although tea Acacia didn''t understand what Xiaomu and the ghost king said, it seemed that they were saving the Yellow beast. Of course, they agreed.


    Xiaogui arranges tea Acacia in Cong Xiaofei''s room and sends a maid to wait on her. This is one of the hostesses of the heaven and earth building. Xiaogui will never neglect it.


    At this time, in an airtight room in the sun moon heaven and earth building, the boy sat cross legged. On his right hand, it was the ancient spirit beast Chenghuang.


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect that Cong Xiaofei would soon have the fourth power of life. I feel excited when I think about it!


    But now he is facing a very important problem, that is meditation!


    Since the Yellow beast was injured and rescued by Cong Xiaofei, it has been half awake and half comatose. It not only has to bear the injuries in the sea of electricity


    At the same time, it''s hard to resist the positivity of the drug emperor supreme pill. Fortunately, Cong Xiaofei has not communicated with Cong Xiaofei yet, but it is Cong Xiaofei who has always sent the spirit of life to maintain his life. In some ways, Cong Xiaofei has figured out that this is also Cong Xiaofei''s only breakthrough.

 Chapter 435

    The past of yellow beast


    Since the Yellow beast is working so hard now, I will help it!


    Cong Xiaofei felt the flow of his masculine force while he was exporting the spirit of life. Because the body of the Yellow beast was very weak, he was also careful.


    Finally Cong Xiaofei finds the trace of the positive force, and quickly puts the spirit of birth to resist


    Because of the breath of living beings, the Yellow beast was injured in the sea of electricity and kept recovering; Cong Xiaofei resisted the positive force again, and the Yellow beast finally began to get better.


    "Where am I... Who are you?" A faint voice suddenly came into Cong Xiaofei''s mind.


    This is the voice of the Yellow beast? Cong Xiaofei held his breath.


    "In the lower Cong Xiaofei, the cultivator of immortals." Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have to report to his family about the Yellow beast. He thinks about the four gates of ghost screen and the five elements sect. In ancient times, the spirit beast must have no concept at all. He just needs to tell each other that he is an immortal.


    "It''s human..." the Yellow beast reluctantly spits out these words from its mouth. Listening to its voice, it''s very immature. Cong Xiaofei and Xiaogui are right. This beast should be frozen soon after it was born.


    "You are very weak now. You''d better wait until you recover." Cong Xiaofei smiles, and the Qi of living beings is continuously transported to the body of Chenghuang beast.


    In this way, after half a sound, the positive force in the Yellow riding beast has been completely suppressed by Cong Xiaofei, and the injury in the electric sea has basically recovered. However, the environment of the ancient times is very different from that of the present. In order to take advantage of the Yellow beast''s present body, Cong Xiaofei''s vitality is still needed.


    "Cong Xiaofei, thank you... You..." the Yellow beast didn''t talk much, but he was eager to talk.


    Hehe, unexpectedly, the spirit beast is still shy. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t speak and continues to input aura.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I don''t think you should waste your efforts. I think you already know the positive power in my body. I was doomed many years ago, and now I can''t be saved."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Cong Xiaofei has learned from the kid


    Knowing the function of the medicine emperor supreme pill, he asked the Yellow beast on purpose.


    The Yellow beast sighed, "although I don''t know what time it is, I can infer from the changes in the environment that this is the world of cultivating immortals with five elements'' basic aura. In our time, there were many soul seals. If they were there, maybe I would be saved."


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect that the Yellow beast knew the soul seal! It seems that in those days, soul seal was quite common. Now does it mean the same thing as you think?


    "The soul seal? Why can they save you? "


    "Maybe you don''t understand that in addition to the five elements, there is also a way to practice with the spirit of living beings. They can use the power of living beings to strengthen themselves. In my present situation, only the soul seal can save me. Only they can dissolve the positive power in my body. "


    "Oh? Since only the soulmakers can save your life, why didn''t you find them at the beginning? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. As for the explanation of the Yellow beast, Cong Xiaofei can''t be more clear. As long as it is designated as his own living power by the soul seal, the positive power in his body will be absorbed by the soul seal immediately.


    With Cong Xiaofei''s feeling to the medicine emperor supreme pill, the positive force


    Quantity not only does no harm to oneself, but also does great good to oneself¡° It''s all in those days. Although I can''t compete with the dragon, the Qilin and so on, I''m very proud. According to the family rules, I''m not humble enough to be a human being. "


    So it is! Thinking about the Chenghuang people, at that time, they would rather freeze the xiaochenghuang beast than let the human soul seal save it.


    "What do you think of it?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to tell the other party about himself now. What if Hinayana yellowbeast thinks the same way? Cong Xiaofei''s biggest characteristic is his unwillingness to impose difficulties on others.


    After a long time, the Yellow beast answered, "well, they are all stubborn old ideas. Don''t you think that the dragon clan is so noble? It''s the mount of the powerful and the plaything of the immortal? In fact, as long as you follow the right master, no matter how low the other person''s cultivation is or how despicable his race is, it''s worth it. "


    Obviously, Cong Xiaofei was very satisfied with Huang''s answer.


    "Ha ha ha! So you don''t care! "


    The Yellow beast didn''t know why the human friar suddenly became so excited. "Unfortunately, at that time, I had to listen to the family''s advice... Even the family


    It''s what they do to freeze me. "


    "Chenghuang beast, it''s very lucky that you met me today. Don''t you feel my strength?"


    Because he was just born, and was attacked by the sea of electricity, he had to resist the impact of the masculine force. Now he intuitively felt comfortable, but he didn''t really understand the power attribute that this human monk sent to him.


    "You... You are the soulmaker?" The Yellow beast feels it carefully and confirms again and again that what this young man sends to himself is the pure spirit of life!


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, then shook his head, "I''m not just a soul seal, I''m also an immortal!"


    It never occurred to the Yellow beast that there were soul seals in this era. As a result, he would be saved!


    Originally, their hearts are interlinked, which is similar to meditation. Now they have the same idea, so the fourth power of life can be determined.


    When Cong Xiaofei''s blood merges with the power of yellow beast, it shows that Fuling has succeeded.


    A brown light, suddenly into Cong Xiaofei''s Lingtai purple house, the original calm sea of consciousness, suddenly waves rolling! If the sea of consciousness is also heaven and earth, it must be heaven and earth changing color!


    "What''s the matter! Damn it! What is Cong Xiaofei doing? " Yiyi was practicing with her eyes closed. The sudden change scared her. There''s nothing wrong with it. It must be the boy who''s going to hell!


    Not only Yiyi, but also Gu Erye and Xiao Si are involved. When they see the brown light constantly joining the right track, they understand that this is the master''s power to increase the fourth creature!


    "Boy! I''ll settle with him later! " At this time, Yiyi wants to go out and beat Cong Xiaofei. This boy has no support for us, so he joined in the new power of life. It''s really not authentic!


    But at this time, they can''t leave, especially as the dependence of the Holy Spirit, he is the leading force of the whole sea of consciousness. Now there are new forces of life joining in. They not only need to integrate the Yellow beast, but also stabilize the whole sea of consciousness!

 Chapter 436

    All evolution!


    But this time they think too simple!


    The past three creatures, which can be regarded as a stage, have now joined the fourth one. This sea of consciousness has undergone tremendous changes.


    "What''s the matter? Am I going to break through?" As Cong Xiaofei''s first living power, Xiao Si, he was the first to feel the change of his power!


    "Ah, this is..." second bone master is also shocked.


    "You have done a good thing this time." Cong Xiaofei''s three kinds of power of soul seal have existed for such a long time, maybe because of the lack of power of living beings, so they have not broken through all the time. This is a node for the Buddha. Now the Yellow beast joins in and breaks the node. They feel the continuous flow of power at the same time. It seems that the day of breakthrough has finally arrived!


    Originally, Cong Xiaofei looked at the mark on his right arm, which was similar to a fox''s mark, and was slowly connected by the spirit tattoo, but the next change was enough to make him speechless.


    Now the Yellow riding beast''s mark has been stabilized by the spirit pattern, and its appearance is very clear. Naturally, there is another yellow riding beast on the Apocalypse''s fan


    Mark, however, Yiyi''s mark, Xiaosi''s mark and Gu Erye''s mark are beginning to change as if they had been dissolved!


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on??


    Faintly, in his own sea of consciousness, came the energy feedback of Hua Yi Teng.


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are frozen. Are they all at the time of evolution? At the beginning, I saw in Tang Yusheng''s admonition that the power of these creatures would evolve.


    Originally, after reaching the medium level of soul seal, they should evolve. However, Cong Xiaofei''s power of living creatures is too little, and the sea of consciousness can''t meet the conditions of evolution. Now, the Yellow beast''s joining has stimulated the sea of consciousness, and then affected the power of the other three living creatures!


    Because since his soul seal, Xiao Si''s ability, Yiyi''s ability and Gu Erye''s ability have been strengthened, and their appearance has changed a little, but it''s definitely not the so-called evolution, it''s just their ability to improve their spiritual power. Now, it''s their qualitative change!


    He vaguely remembers that the middle stage of the evolution of the black ink insect was Haemophilus, and the higher stage was the three Red Ant King. Now it is the middle stage, which is Haemophilus.


    However, in the original Lingjian records, there was no evolutionary goal of Hua Yiteng and Gu Erye. I don''t know what they will become! You know, Gu Er ye and Yi Yi are not ordinary creatures!


    Cong Xiaofei''s face was excited. He didn''t expect that the Yellow beast would make such a big change in his power. Once they have evolved, I''m afraid their ability will not be strengthened at all!


    The young man quickly folded his legs and concentrated all his mental energy into the sea of consciousness. Because of this so-called evolution, he must provide a continuous stream of life power!


    Time goes by one by one.


    The three creatures in the sea of consciousness have accepted the baptism of power. Now they are not only changed outside, but also have essential differences in their abilities.


    The bloodthirsty flying ant, Xiao Si, not only has his body enlarged, but his sickle has turned into a light knife, which is comparable to the power of magic weapon! Its body flies wings, the attack scope also expands to the air!


    Lion dragon is not a pure animal form. Now it has become a human form. It has the head of lion dragon, wears its armor and holds its sword!


    The spirit of the Rocha, like ghosts in general, can be shaped! The shape here is not only the change of appearance, but also the change of its attribute! These are the concrete manifestation of the two stages of the power of their three creatures! Cong Xiaofei looks down at his right arm, and the marks of Yiyi, Xiaosi and Gu Erye are completely changed!


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the mark on his right hand. Xiao Si had become two rings with a faint black light; The mark of Bone Demon''s body has changed into the shape of "Gan", which is silvery white; And Yiyi''s mark turns into lightning. If you observe it carefully, you can see the fluctuation of spirit power on it!


    His grandmother''s! It seems that the more evolution, the simpler the marker becomes! At the beginning, the marks of Xiao Si and Xiao Si were their appearance, but now they have degenerated into simple symbols. Just imagine that when they enter the next stage, they will become simple.


    From the results of their evolution, we can see that as creatures, they are also different.


    Although black ink insect Xiao Si is the best of ordinary creatures, evolution can only be ordinary creatures, but the body of Bone Demon and huayiteng are different


    Like this, lion dragon warrior has become a human form, which not only makes fighting and action more convenient, but also makes Yiyi get rid of the form of Huayi rattan and become Huayi Luocha. Its ability has undergone qualitative changes.


    Although Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have the ability to use them now, he has browsed everyone''s ability in the sea of consciousness!


    Bloodthirsty flying ant, lion dragon, valiant general, Huayi, Luocha! Ah, this is too abnormal! The sudden situation surprised Cong Xiaofei.


    Before Cong Xiaofei got up, a girl with bronze skin appeared in front of him.


    Carefully, Yiyi did not change much, but on his forehead, there was a green lightning sign.


    "Come on, you know how to make your own decisions. You won''t discuss such a big matter with us. At least let us be prepared?" Yiyi grabs Cong Xiaofei''s ear with one hand and asks with the other.


    "Haha, it''s so good. Look at you. It''s all evolved. Oh, this mark is really beautiful!" Cong Xiaofei broke away Yiyi and stepped back.


    Cong Xiaofei knows in his heart that Yiyi''s complaint is false, and his information is true.


    Yiyi sits down cross legged and pulls Cong Xiaofei to his side. "Tell me, how did he come here?"


    Cong Xiaofei said things to Yiyi again, for these things, Yiyi has seen nothing strange.


    "The Yellow beast! You boy, first you have the lion dragon family, now you have the Yellow beast. You put a lot of pressure on me Yiyi''s theory is true. In the past, many soul seals didn''t get the power of the Holy Spirit. This Cong Xiaofei not only got the green vine of the Holy Spirit, but also subdued the body of the Bone Demon. Now he has the Yellow beast. These are the most advanced creatures. Their ability may not be under the huayiteng. This really gives Yiyi a headache.


    It''s hard to say that the power of other creatures exceeds that of the Holy Spirit.


    Although Yiyi says so, he is happy for Cong Xiaofei in his heart. Who doesn''t want his master to be more powerful. With the fourth force, the evolution of the three soul seals is greatly enhanced!

 Chapter 437

    The legendary elemental beast


    Because just after evolution, Yiyi and others also need to be familiar with this process, and more importantly, they need to be familiar with the newly acquired methods. After chatting for a while, they return to the sea of consciousness.


    This Yiyi, alas


    Cong Xiaofei has no choice but to let this woman cast such a big shadow on her.


    Now Cong Xiaofei has subdued the Yellow riding beast. Because it is a newly acquired creature, it doesn''t need to be silent with Yiyi for a while. At the right time, it can simply communicate with them.


    "Chenghuang beast, thank you for joining Cong Xiaofei''s family. Don''t worry. Only when you have the chance in the future, I will give you a chance." According to Cong Xiaofei''s idea, although they are their own ability now, one day, when they are strong enough to a certain extent, they will find a way to give them a freedom.


    Maybe, this is the so-called "following the right master" in the mouth of Chenghuang beast.


    "Oh, what do you mean, my dear master? I''m glad you can help me like this! It''s a good place. I didn''t expect that I had three brothers and sisters! I don''t feel lonely at all. " Said the Yellow beast excitedly.


    Cong Xiaofei a black line, thought this ride yellow beast is not very shy, how now so active. Say you see well, there is a dependency, you will never be alone!


    "Well, since it''s in your heart, I''ll be relieved. I have to give you a name." Cong Xiaofei can''t always ride the Yellow beast, which is not only awkward, but also unfriendly.


    "Yes, yes, please give me a name!"


    "Well, I used to call the black ink worm Xiao Si, so I''ll call you Xiao Huang! What do you think? "


    In fact, the name is really not very good, but it should be nice to call it Xiao Huang. It''s obviously very easy to talk and agree.


    With the addition of Xiao Huang, the soul seal has become four.


    But Cong Xiaofei hasn''t reached the time to go out of the pass yet, and now he is dead


    Yu can calm down and feel the power of Xiao Huang.


    The Yellow riding beast is docile outside, but its combat ability is no less than that of other creatures. Moreover, the Yellow riding beast belongs to the nature of water, and its water attack is outstanding. Because it is a new creature, many abilities are not understood, so we have to wait for him to further grow up.


    In addition, the positive power of Xiaohuang also entered Cong Xiaofei''s body. These forces were caused by Xiaohuang''s taking the medicine huangwushang pill by mistake when he was just born. This medicine huangwushang pill has super detoxification effect. Over the years, although Xiaohuang has been sealed, the effect of the pill has spread all over the body.


    Now Cong Xiaofei takes over Xiaohuang, and has the power of pills, so at this time, he has become invincible. In other words, Cong Xiaofei has basically been able to prevent all the poison attacks in Xiuxian world.


    Cong Xiaofei is full of praise for this ability. Do you think that if you meet experts like poisonous fog clan in the future, you will be invincible?


    Now, with the addition of Xiao Huang, the sea of consciousness has not only slightly changed its shape, but also expanded its scope,


    This also shows that Cong Xiaofei''s storage of vital qi will be greatly increased.


    Of course, this is what Cong Xiaofei wants to see, because urging the Apocalypse to use the power of emotion consumes a lot of vitality. According to his previous ability, he can use it at most twice in a battle, but now, he can use it at least three times! Three times, enough! With a smile, the boy turned into a black light and came to Haoran Zhengqi hall.


    Because I don''t know Cong Xiaofei is closed for a few days. At this time, acacia is still in his room, and the kid is chatting with those maidservants.


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei come out suddenly, the kid laughs, "yo! This increases the power of new creatures, but it''s different. It looks more energetic! "


    "That''s necessary. Don''t you see that the mark on my arm has changed?"


    The kid originally thought that at most he had added a mark of the Yellow beast. Who knows, the mark on the master''s arm and Apocalypse has all changed!


    "In this way, the power of the master has evolved! That''s very true


    Excellent! It seems that as long as we subdue another kind of creature, the high level of soul seal will be around the corner! " Xiaogui, as an undergraduate book in ancient times, immediately realized this.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction, but it was also fleeting, because now they are still in danger!


    "Kid, did you pay attention to the changes of the outside environment during this period?" At that time, Cong Xiaofei and tea Acacia fled to this treasure boat because they were avoiding the electric sea. I don''t know what''s going on outside now.


    "Outside? I really don''t know if it''s good or bad for you, because now the sea of electricity outside has disappeared! "


    Disappeared? Cong Xiaofei was shocked and released his spirit. Sure enough, the sea of electricity outside disappeared, and the broken land was basically healed.


    "What''s going on? I''ve been discussing with you about the Yellow beast, kid. Do you feel the existence of the terrible power? " Maybe that''s the bad thing.


    The kid frowned, "this is what I want to tell you. If I guess correctly, the power of terror is the natural energy between heaven and earth


    The variation of force


    "Mutation! What do you mean


    "Yes! That terrible force, we can now call him the beast of elements! Also called the elemental beast! Do you know why the electric sea disappeared? To tell you the truth, it was swallowed by the elemental beast! And that elemental beast is absolutely thunder and lightning beast


    "Thunder and lightning beast?" It''s a bit chilling indeed.


    In other words, can the power of nature be cultivated into an animal?


    According to the meaning of the little devil, any creature in heaven and earth can carry out discipline, but it is not only limited to creatures. It is the spirit that can be trained by the artifact. A common stone can also produce wisdom when it absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and the most terrible is the power of nature.


    Maybe the accumulated time of lightning here is very long, and the duration is also very long. In this very coincidental case, the accumulated lightning slowly has wisdom. It can activate its own ability, pull out the underground accumulated electricity sea, and absorb it into its own body. In this way, a new life is born, and this life is the thunder beast!


    "His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect this thing? It''s incredible


    After a long time, the kid came back and said, "yes, this kind of thing does exist. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it''s said that the ability of the elemental beast in heaven is too powerful. It''s not comparable to any power in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    "Oh? Not even the ancient dragon people? "¡° No, the elemental beast is too powerful! Therefore, whenever the elemental beast comes into being, people from the upper world will come down to capture it. That is to say, the elemental beast is the plaything of the immortal


    Immortal''s plaything? His grandmother''s! So, the immortal of the upper world will appear in this place soon?!

 Chapter 438

    The medicine to bring the dead back to life


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are wide open. He can''t imagine that the elemental beast is so abnormal and powerful that it doesn''t belong to the ordinary world. Even so, no matter how powerful it is, it can only be the ordinary thing of the immortal. So it can be seen that the level of the immortal is beyond the reach of the ordinary people!


    When on earth can I fly up to the upper boundary to see the scenery above? Cong Xiaofei thinks that not only satisfies his curiosity, but also has his mission waiting for him. What''s the past of Tang Yusheng, and what forces in the upper world have he offended?


    Thinking of these, Cong Xiaofei can''t help but have a headache. After all, he hasn''t even spent the middle period of cultivating immortals. There are still many troubles waiting to be solved by himself.


    "Kid, according to your opinion, has the thunder beast been taken away by the people in the upper world?"


    "Well, I''m not sure... But seeing the calm outside, it may have disappeared." Although the kid was an encyclopedia in ancient times, he didn''t know anything about the world. He went on


    He said, "no matter what, we should leave this place as soon as possible. It''s hard to imagine the immortal''s ability. It''s certain that if the immortal is in a lower bound, he will find us. In case he is in a bad mood, it''s a matter of minutes to kill us!"


    What the imps said is true. The immortal''s power is not what they can resist. Who knows what their temper is?


    His grandmother''s! I do my duty. Even if he is immortal, he can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately! Cong Xiaofei cursed in his heart, but after wandering in the immortal cultivation world for so long, he realized that many things were not what he thought. At this juncture, it''s better to leave immediately.


    Before leaving, Cong Xiaofei has another important question to ask, which is Yaodi Zhiyin pill!


    When Xiao Gui explained Huang Wushang pill, Xiao Huang''s traditional Chinese medicine, he once mentioned Yaodi Zhiyin pill. These two kinds of pills were made by the Dan king in ancient times. One can detoxify a hundred poisons, and the other can bring the dying back to life. Cong Xiaofei didn''t believe that pill would have such an effect, but after absorbing Xiao Huang''s positive power, it was hard not to believe that, Because that kind of power is really very strong, even after so many years, even though Xiao Huang absorbed most of the energy.


    This is like the spirit talisman. There are ordinary spirit talisman, superior spirit talisman and super spirit talisman. Don''t underestimate these auxiliary means. When they reach the highest level, they are enough to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Yaodi Zhiyin pill can bring people back from the dead!


    Even if Cong Xiaofei thinks like this, it can''t be so simple. He and Yaodi Zhiyin pills must have some preconditions.


    "Kid, there''s one thing I want to ask you. Have you ever said that Yao Di Zhi Yin pills can bring people back from the dead?"


    The kid took a look at Cong Xiaofei and didn''t understand. He didn''t know why the master asked this question, "yes, how?"


    "I want to know how to use this pill. I can''t put it into the mouth of the dead." Now mubai''s body has long disappeared, if so, it is the same as none.


    For this super elixir pill, it will never be so low-end. The kid carefully searched his mind about the usage of Yaodi Zhiyin pill. After a while, he said, "Yaodi Zhiyin pill is a super high-level pill made by the king of Dan in ancient times, but you don''t think it can save anyone!"


    According to the little ghost, after death, the soul will enter the underworld


    Accept the judgment of the underworld, and then start reincarnation. For example, a person who has been dead for two or three years may have been reincarnated as a human or an animal, so even if you keep his body, it''s useless.


    Only the person whose soul has been sealed can find a new body, which means a new body, and then use the power of pills to bring the person back to life. The more the kid said it, the more excited Cong Xiaofei felt. It seemed that his heart was about to jump out. He once asked dew flower dance about the elixir of bringing the dead back to life. At that time, dew flower dance said, yes, but only those who have just died can take it.


    But now, Yaodi Zhiyin pill is to use the soul to bring the dead back to life. In this way, mubai can be saved!


    At the beginning, in the core of the demon world, mubai and lengluo did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives to save themselves. Lengluo also gave himself his dark spirit root. Lengluo really can''t save any more, but in his own infinite bottle, some of mubai''s soul is preserved!


    Cong Xiaofei has always kept in mind about mubai, not to mention that mubai sacrificed her life to save each other. Moreover, she has a deep source of Dharma with soul seal. At that time, her own spiritual tattoo was mubai. It seems that she is very good at the ancient times, or even the spirit seal


    I know a lot about soul seal. These secrets are not important to me, as long as mubai can revive, my heart will be much better.


    "In this way, mubai will be saved!" Cong Xiaofei''s face was so excited that he could not help crying out.


    Because the imp is a slave of Cong Xiaofei only when he communicates with each other for a quarter of the time. He doesn''t understand the previous things. Cong Xiaofei just tells me about mubai.


    The kid looks embarrassed. "The soul is broken. I''m afraid it''s hard to live with the medicine emperor Zhiyin pill alone! Unless... "


    This is also Cong Xiaofei''s worry. Without a complete soul, the probability of survival will be greatly reduced. But when he heard the word "unless", he saw hope again, "unless what!"


    "Do you know that Xiuxian sects are numerous and complex. In ancient times, there were ghost Yin sects who used the power of ghosts. They are very proficient in this kind of method. If you find their help, I think the chance of mubai girl being saved will be greatly increased!"


    Ghost Yin school? Cong Xiaofei has never heard of it. It''s an ancient school. I''m afraid it has already disappeared, even if it hasn''t,


    The name is bound to change, too.


    Just like the old five element sect in the past, now it has changed to the new one. Its name is the same, but its nature has changed a lot.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about this, even if you find their descendants, it''s no use, because you are sure you can find it yourself?"


    What the kid said is the point. In fact, you can find the super elixir in ancient times if you want to find it? Maybe, this world has long been out of existence!


    Just imagine, it must be very troublesome to refine such abnormal pills, and the materials must be extremely precious. In ancient times, there were only a few of these pills, which were obtained by some powerful people at that time. Do you think they will be left over to the present?


    Cong Xiaofei sighed. It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long run. However, now he finally sees the hope. In the future, he should pay more attention to the medicine emperor Zhiyin pill and the ghost Yin school. Let''s see if there are future generations.

 Chapter 439

    Thunder and lightning beast


    With that, maybe Acacia felt Cong Xiaofei''s spiritual sense and came out of her room. She said that there was no cultivation in Acacia these days, because the matter of Xiaomu was enough to make her think about it for a few days. This man was so mysterious. Even if he recovered his memory and cultivation, how could there be so many strange things so young!


    Indeed, without Cong Xiaofei''s special identity and so many opportunities, ordinary people would not have reached this height!


    "Brother Xiaomu, what are you talking about? Why don''t you shut up and come out without me? " Tea Acacia doodle mouth, a look unhappy.


    Cong Xiaofei pinched the woman''s cheek and said, "I''m afraid you''re closed. It''s inconvenient. How can I miss my brother?"


    By the other side such a tease, tea Acacia smile, in fact, she was not angry, just at the beginning do not know what to say.


    "Lord ghost, thank you for taking care of me these days." Tea acacia is a blessing.


    The kid put up two ears and said, "don''t, don''t, you''ll be the hostess here. The kid wants you more


    Take care of it


    "Ha ha ha..." a few people can''t help laughing, tea acacia''s cheek can''t help reddening slightly.


    The joke belongs to the joke. Now the crisis has not been solved. Cong Xiaofei and tea Acacia generally talk about the external environment, so that she can be prepared.


    Looking at each other''s stunned appearance, Cong Xiaofei smiles, "it''s no big deal! I''ll do it sooner or later! "


    The girl can''t help but feel gratified by the boy''s perseverance.


    But it''s an immortal. How can the immortal come to this place? And the thunder beast, is it really as powerful as Xiaomu said?


    When they got out of the treasure ship, everything returned to normal. Cong Xiaofei released his spirit. Because of the attack of the electric sea, there were fewer spirit beasts here, but many survived.


    Survival of the fittest, only adapt to the environment of the strong in order to continue their lives, whether in the world, or in the world of immortality, or fairyland, is the case.


    "Brother Xiaomu, why don''t you talk?" Looking at the stupefied wood, Acacia asked with her head askew.


    Cong Xiaofei holds the apocalypse in his hand. Although it has recovered as before, the power of terror seems to have disappeared, but his heart is not stable. This wonderful feeling makes him feel uneasy.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the cave as soon as possible. It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Cong Xiaofei split his mouth and laughed. He didn''t want to be stressed by Acacia.


    "Brother Xiaomu, do you think if we really meet immortal lower bound, will they kill us?"


    Cong Xiaofei really thought about this problem, but how could he be so unlucky? "Of course not. Look at you. You are so beautiful. Even if you kill me, you won''t kill you. At most, you can get back and be a little wife!"


    "Brother Xiaomu is so bad!"


    "What''s wrong with me? If so, you would have been happy and didn''t know what to do! Think about it. If you go up like this, you''re going up to the world. You don''t have to practice hard. That''s the ultimate dream of our immortals! "


    Originally, it was a joke, but Acacia suddenly cried, "I don''t want it! I want to be with brother Xiaomu! " Cong Xiaofei really didn''t expect that this acacia is quite sentimental, isn''t it


    A joke, helplessly shook his head, went to the tea Acacia in front of, "well, well, if you really meet the upper fairy, take me away, I hope it''s a fairy!"


    "Well! Hum


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Two people smile, tea Acacia also restore as before.


    At that time, the cave had been deeply sunk, but they had to offer sacrifices and dig the cave.


    This kind of time, of course, is to use the dust hall method, but when Cong Xiaofei want to start, suddenly quickly a terrible thing suddenly locked himself!


    Who! The habit of the dark owl had already made the young man more cautious. He quickly restrained his breath, and the Dharma that had not yet been offered dissipated.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Xiaomu Tea Acacia surprised.


    This kind of feeling is really too bad! Although Cong Xiaofei can feel that someone has locked himself in, he is not sure of the identity of the other party at all.


    This shows that the other person''s cultivation is much higher than his own. In other words, his own feeling is purely the perception of crisis in the soul seal Dharma,


    As an immortal, tea Acacia doesn''t even feel the danger.


    Cong Xiaofei holds his breath. Although he doesn''t know whether the other party is deliberately hiding his breath, Cong Xiaofei still finds the clue.


    "No! He''s coming Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink and offered the blood sickle of wolf soul. His whole body was also covered by the defense method of Feipeng Pavilion.


    Tea Acacia surprised looking at Xiaomu, said how he did not feel the danger?


    "Pa! Come on At this time, in the distant mountains, suddenly came such a voice, Cong Xiaofei eyes a coagulation, murmured: "is the thunder beast, still there?"


    He thought that the thunder beast had been taken away by the immortal of the upper world. But he didn''t know that people had been lurking there. Just now, he felt the fluctuation of spiritual power and immediately locked Cong Xiaofei.


    Don''t ask the purpose of thunder and lightning beast. Anyway, he didn''t come here to invite Cong Xiaofei to tea.


    It''s really as fast as lightning!


    That is two interest time, Cong Xiaofei is still thinking about countermeasures, tea Acacia did not even understand what, but see in front of the two, appear


    It''s a giant.


    It''s about 20 feet high, and the whole body is made up of blue lightning. Except for the head, other places can be changed at will, and the sound of "crackling" is constantly coming into their ears.


    There are hundreds of millions of tiny thunder and lightning in the body, each of which has reached the power of top grade thunder spirit talisman, not to mention the thunder and lightning as thick as wrist! This is a collection of lightning!


    That is to say, even an old monster in Yuan infant period can be killed by the other party! Even if Cong Xiaofei''s leapfrog challenge, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of thunder and lightning beast. Besides, little ghost night once said that even the ancient dragon had no way to take it!


    Ye Meng''s ability Cong Xiaofei has seen. Is he stronger than ye Meng now?


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on? Cong Xiaofei has gone through all kinds of battles. In front of this thunderbolt beast, he is at a loss! Now he has only one idea in his heart, to be quick, must be quick, otherwise he doesn''t even know how he died!


    Use the power of lion dragon to protect? First of all, I don''t know if it''s OK, and time is not allowed at all! The power of emotion is even more difficult to start


    that ''s ok!

 Chapter 440

    The real fairy


    One breath of time, Cong Xiaofei has thousands of possibilities in his mind, none of which can stop the thunder and lightning beast!


    Maybe kids know how to deal with it, but do you have time to communicate? Nevertheless, Cong Xiaofei has habitually shared five feelings with the kid.


    The little ghost of Haoran Zhengqi hall has turned pale now. Even if he comes from ancient times, he has no way to deal with this unknown terrorist force!


    "His grandmother''s! Master, master, you say you are so lucky every time. How can you be so unlucky today? Is my kid''s day coming to an end? "


    The kid has never seen the elemental beast, but he has heard of it!


    The time of this breath is so fast that Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have any expression. He worships the dark spirit step and blocks the body of tea Acacia!


    All he can do at this time is this. The only thing he can rely on is the purple robe in his body. No matter whether it''s OK or not, as long as it stimulates the power of purple robe


    Quantity, even if he died, should also be able to save the life of tea Acacia!


    "Boom!" Lightning beast''s speed is so fast that even Cong Xiaofei can''t see clearly. Even when he comes to the end of his life, the corner of his mouth is slightly picked up, and he accepts all this calmly.


    In fact, things are changeable. In the cruel environment of Xiuxian world, who can guarantee that he has been safe?


    "Ouch!" However, what followed was not the forced start of purple robe, but the painful howl of thunder and lightning beast!


    Cong Xiaofei and Acacia resist their physical discomfort and instinctively open their eyes wide. The attack, which was only one millisecond away, suddenly stops. Although the thunder and lightning beast has not yet touched them, the abnormal pressure has made them gasp.


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on?


    In their surprised expressions, they saw a soft light blue halo in the air. A little girl was riding a white deer, and beside him was a man who was a general in armor. The man seemed to have a long fork in his right hand, and it was this long fork that pierced into the thunder and lightning beast


    Inside the body!


    This male and female, who can''t help emitting light, although the thunder beast in Cong Xiaofei''s eyes how adverse, but they, as if they didn''t look here, completely disdain.


    "Your Highness Wan, it''s funny that you say the present world is really cutting off this place and taking it as your own." The man should be the girl''s guard, and he is very polite.


    "Gale, I''ve got several of these little beasts. Why do you want to catch them?" His highness Wan, riding on the white deer, was obviously not interested in the thunder beast at all.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. It''s said that this thunderbolt beast is different from other elemental beasts. When Cuju is the strongest, it''s just the beginning of the court Cuju meeting. We have to prepare more than ten." Gale said respectfully.


    "Well, well, I have to go to sister Shan to play. Hurry up." His highness Wan said impatiently.


    The man quickly promised that he didn''t know what method he used. The body of the thunder beast was really compressed into a sphere and flew to the sky


    In the hands of the gale.


    Soft light scattered, everything here is restored as before, no, just the terrible thunder and lightning beast.


    At this time Cong Xiaofei and tea Acacia, with dumbfounded can not describe their expression, his grandmother''s! This... Is the immortal of the upper world... It''s so powerful. It''s as easy to treat such a terrible elemental beast as eating and breathing! And this thunderbolt beast is actually used as Cuju! His grandmother''s, I can''t be dreaming! What is more surprising to them is that from the beginning to the end, the man and the woman didn''t speak to Cong Xiaofei. They turned a blind eye to Cong Xiaofei! This let Cong Xiaofei can''t help but think of the worry before, the result of others are not birds themselves! The whole one is sentimental!


    Also, for these immortals, little cultivators, not even a hair! How can people have time to talk to you?


    Just now, in the treasure boat of Tongtian, Xiaomu''s words still lingered in her ears. Although she believed Xiaomu very much, she still couldn''t believe that there was a fairy coming here. Now that she saw the real fairy, she couldn''t help worshiping Xiaomu even more!


    They were quiet for a long time before they came back to their senses.


    Cong Xiaofei watched them disappear in the air, and his belief was more firm, that is, he must become stronger, he must fly to the fairyland!


    Without thunder and lightning, their work would be much easier. Cong Xiaofei offered sacrifices to Guichen hall and soon found the entrance to the cave. The so-called infinite reincarnation array still exists.


    Walking in the dark secret Road, Cong Xiaofei just smiles when he thinks about the hardships along the way.


    This task, Chu Tong even want to indecent Acacia, and this boy seems to have something to do with the demons, fortunately, he was killed, although I don''t know if he really died; When he met the green robed God, he recovered his memory and cultivation; Then into the unknown area, Acacia tea won three blue scale snake gold, he also won the fourth power of life, by yellow; And Yiyi, they also evolved into the next stage, and witnessed the generation of the electric sea, the existence of the elemental beast, and, importantly, the immortal!


    Although Cong Xiaofei has experienced many twists and turns, this time, it is enough to make him unforgettable.


    Tea Acacia looking at the back of Xiaomu in front, familiar and strange, why now Xiaomu has become so strong, but a little lost


    If Cong Xiaofei knew that tea Acacia thought so much, he would say that women''s mind is really strange!


    When they got out of the entrance of the secret passage, they came to mirage plain again. Cong Xiaofei''s task at that time was to find the secret passage, which has been completed now, but the task of finding living water for Acacia has not been completed yet.


    The black faced boy split his mouth and laughed, "OK! Now it''s time to help my Acacia sister find living water! "


    Mirage plain, its dangerous degree has been greatly reduced, now with the help of three blue scale snake Jinjin, live water is still relatively smooth, two people all completed the task, together came to the five elements palace.


    A red dress red Luo instructor at this time is in the hall, looks worried.


    In other words, he told Chu Tong about Xiaomu''s Secret road at that time. Did he do it wrong? A disciple suddenly disappeared under his care, and it''s hard to explain to Su Yi.


    But this Chu Tong knew his secret... In case he really told others... Alas! She couldn''t help sighing at the thought.


    Red Luo know Chu Tong think, he is not want to put the green soft palace baby to insult, let the wood embarrassed? And then kill the log


    At this time of red Luo, she of course would like to die is Chu Tong, rather than Xiaomu!


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei and tea Acacia walk into the five elements hall. Hongluo is stunned, as if she can''t believe her eyes. She confirms again and again, as if she understands something. Let out spirit to search the location of Chu Tong!

 Chapter 441

    Flying sword biography


    As an instructor of the sect leader''s Tantric cultivation, it is said that Hongluo has to release his spiritual consciousness every time to complete the task, but since Chu Tong knows his secret, Hongluo is a little restless.


    Up to the last time, she had learned that Chu Tong had entered the secret path where Xiao Mu and tea Acacia had entered. Because the Dharma array on that secret path was too strong for her to spy, she gave up.


    If she doesn''t look at this kind of obvious thing, Chu Tong has already achieved his accomplishments in the middle of foundation building. Even if ten Acacia and Xiaomu add up, they are not rivals of each other. Besides, since these days, Chu Tong has taken a lot of high-level methods from himself. I''m afraid his strength is much higher than Xiuwei''s.


    So when she saw Xiaomu and tea Acacia swaggering into the room, she was really surprised and let out her spiritual sense, but she lost Chu Tong''s shadow.


    This kid, where have you been


    There are two possibilities: Chu Tong has been killed by Acacia and Xiaomu, or


    The person says, Chu Tong is still in that secret road now, did not come out at all!


    According to the current situation, that Chu Tong should be the second, because he would never believe that these two people can kill Chu Tong.


    Now Cong Xiaofei has suppressed his cultivation, and even the existence of sanlinggen is hidden as far as possible. He doesn''t want Hongluo to find any clues.


    "Not bad, you two have always done a good job! And the log! The growth rate of cultivation is just amazing. I wonder, what did you do when you were in Qingrou palace in the past? " Red Luo a tiny smile, in the heart still think of Chu Tong''s affair, but the small wood''s cultivation really let oneself in front of a bright.


    At the beginning, when Xiaomu was the master of Tantric cultivation, he only practiced Qi for one level, but in two or three years, he broke through the five levels of Xuanzhao!


    This leap is very rare in the history of cultivating immortals!


    Rare doesn''t mean no, but as a person who can enter the sect master''s Tantric cultivation, which one doesn''t have two brushes? For this point, Hongluo is already suitable


    Should.


    "Haha, that''s of course. I don''t know who our instructors are. They have so much connotation and temperament. They are very energetic when they think about it." Cong Xiaofei laughs. Now it''s Cong Xiaofei''s first time to see Hongluo. This woman is really charming. I can''t help teasing her.


    Red Luo is a Leng again, this small wood, usually honest, also don''t dare to speak, how today to compliment oneself?


    "Ha ha, Xiao Mu, why, when is it so glib?"


    Cong Xiaofei put on an indifferent look, "ah? Instructor Hongluo, what Kobayashi says is the truth. What he says from the heart is that he is glib? "


    Any woman, whether beautiful or not, doesn''t want to be praised by others, especially for Hongluo.


    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Xiaomu is really enlightened. Instructor Hongluo is very happy. Come on, what do you want to exchange for with your contribution? I''ll give you a 20% discount today! " Red Luo said with a smile.


    Tea Acacia face black line, thought that this will be able to play 20% off? It''s so unreliable to say that Hongluo instructor! She glanced at the little wood and stepped aside.


    "No, no, it''s said that ladies should be given priority. Of course, my elder martial sister should be changed first, and my 20% discount will be given to her!" Indeed, with Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation, he is not very interested in these methods. He is Acacia and needs to improve his cultivation. Red Luo heart wry smile, this small wood is in the brain water? But on second thought, it''s really charming.


    They exchanged their contribution points for the Dharma they needed. This time, Cong Xiaofei exchanged all his contribution points for the high-level Dharma of water attribute.


    When he was about to leave, Cong Xiaofei secretly gave his method to tea Acacia. Tea Acacia hesitated for a moment, then thought of all kinds of magic powers in Xiaomu, and took it with a smile.


    These red Luo are in the eye, this small wood, how come this time back strange?


    Later, ye Lei and Wang Yue also came to hand in the task one after another. It''s a coincidence that these people didn''t see each other all day. This time, they met one another


    It''s up.


    Cong Xiaofei just thought so, that Su Jing is also finished the task back, red face, obviously finished well.


    It seems that everyone practices well! Now ye Lei has reached the first level of Xuanzhao, and Wang Yue has reached the fifth level of Zhuji. Su Jing has been growing up like Acacia, and has reached the full circle of Xuanzhao.


    Everyone has made progress, but compared with Xiaomu, it''s a little bit worse.


    Of course, Wang Yue saw Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation at a glance, and laughed, "Xiaomu, Xiaomu, I know that you are not a layman. You are a genius for your rapid progress in cultivation."


    Because ye Lei is lower than Xiao muxiu, although he can''t see it, he knows that he is at least several grades higher than himself. He also smiles, doesn''t speak, and doesn''t have a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    His grandmother''s! Ye Lei, I didn''t expect to meet you here again!


    "Elder martial brother Wang Yue, look what you said. Xiao Mu is stupid. I''ll let you give me some advice in the future." Cong Xiaofei is polite.


    Wang Yue was stunned. When did the boy speak so well, "ha ha... Ok..."


    Cong Xiaofei walks up to Ye Lei and clasps his hands. "Brother ye, the secret of making talismans is really Xiaomu''s new look. Brother Ye is really a dragon in the human race!"


    This looks like the feeling that people who used to know each other know each other again. Ye Lei also feels a little familiar with each other. How can this tone and feeling be like a person he once knew in the past?


    But this black faced boy is Xiaomu.


    "Brother Xiaomu, why mention the past again? I''m laughing." Ye Lei seldom said so much, but this time he surprised others.


    Among the five people who entered the cultivation of Tantric sect, Chu Tong was the only one missing, but it didn''t affect them either. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Did I have a chance to chat.


    Hongluo also doesn''t care. She is listening to the young people talking and laughing.


    "Whoosh!" A flying sword suddenly came from outside the hall. Hongluo grabbed it and murmured, "is it Su Yi''s? What''s the matter at this time


    What about it? "


    Several teenagers also stopped for a while and looked at xianghongluo together.


    Hongluo''s expression began to change as she explored her spiritual consciousness.


    After a while, Hongluo put away the flying sword and thought about it. Then he said, "you just came back this time. It seems that something big is going to happen." Wang Yue clasped her hands and said, "drillmaster, I don''t know what can implicate us?" Wang Yue''s question is true, because the purpose of Tantric cultivation is to let them practice behind closed doors. Absolutely nothing can disturb them.

 Chapter 442

    Confidential Mission


    Among these people, Su Jing is more forthright, "red instructor, you can say it whenever you have time. We are psychologically prepared."


    Su Jing is afraid of what kind of test it is. She thinks it''s time. Don''t come so many useless things.


    "According to Lord Su, there is a special task to be given to us, and he will come and command us in person! So Su Yi, when did he take charge of our sect leader''s Tantric cultivation? " Hongluo is obviously dissatisfied with Su Yi, but the sect leader Tantric cultivation is actually to provide talents for Qianxin hall in the past, which should belong to a branch of Qianxin hall. Therefore, Hongluo belongs to Su Yi.


    "Why, instructor Hongluo doesn''t seem to welcome me very much?" At this time, a heavy voice came, but a virtual shadow had come to Hongluo''s body.


    The spirit of virtual shadow! Cong Xiaofei had seen this method in the past, and he didn''t understand it when he was Xiaomu. But now he can see that the ghost spirit is similar to the separation technique. Has the Suyi hall leader reached the goal


    When it comes to the cultivation of separation?


    Soon, the second and the third ghost came one after another.


    And finally, a man with a square face and a young girl in a fiery red dress stepped into the five elements hall together!


    The square faced man with a moustache has a dignified face. It''s Su Yi, the former leader of Qianxin hall. To him, every disciple here is familiar with him. I think he was bothered by him when I entered the tantric cultivation.


    As for the woman in red beside us, we are even more impressed. It is the role beauty who stood out in the selection of new disciples and entered the huohun mountain!


    It''s the baby... Yes, it''s the baby. Who else is there except her? Cong Xiaofei was stunned.


    After entering the five element sect, this woman must be crazy to find herself! Now Cong Xiaofei is not sure whether the baby has lost her memory and cultivation just like herself, but she called herself "baby" at that time, which means that she may not be affected by restriction!


    "Master Su, why do you have time to drive me to the five elements hall? It''s a real piper


    Sheng Hui Hongluo''s smile, although secretly dissatisfied with Su Yi, is his immediate superior, and on the surface, he has to be polite.


    "Oh, it''s clear in the flysword biography that I came here to complete a secret task under the order of Taoist Ye Zhu!"


    Secret mission? Hongluo doesn''t understand. It''s said that the disciples of Qianxin hall are responsible for this kind of task. Although most of the disciples of Qianxin hall have experienced the cultivation of the sect master Tantric, it''s not appropriate to let these children who haven''t yet passed the pass complete it!


    "Secret mission? You mean let them? " Hong Luo looks at Cong Xiaofei as she says, and her eyes are full of disdain. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with you Su Yi. These children have only been here for less than three years. Although they all grow up, it''s not stupid to let them complete the secret task?


    Su Yi understands what Hong Luo is thinking. He just smiles. There is no explanation, and there is no need to explain.


    "Good! They can! Besides, I brought two people here! " Su Yi said, from the door, slowly appeared two bodies


    Shadow.


    Before Su Yi''s voice fell, two figures, one high and one low, appeared at the gate of the five elements hall.


    All eyes cast in the past, but saw a blind old man and a thin woman, slowly came in, the old man is not tall, is full of wrinkles; The woman is not short and wears a black glove on her right hand. Although he is an immortal, he is blind and thin.


    Although these two people are not pretty, Hongluo is really surprised. In Qianxin hall, she may not be impressed by others, but these two people are still fresh in her memory!


    The blind old man''s name is Hou Dong. He is the chief master of Qianxin hall; The woman, named Huan Li, is the chief master of Qianxin hall.


    These two are the leading figures in Qianxin hall. What does Su Yi want to do?


    Why is Houdong blind? His face is covered with a black cloth


    Blindfolded, like blind feeling, although he "can''t see", but his breaking skills can be rated as first-class, and his cultivation is not under his own!


    As for that magic Li, he looks soft and weak on the outside, but his skill of refining utensils should be the first of the five elements sect. According to legend, his ancestor was a servant of the ancient family of refining utensils. After a long time there, he naturally learned a lot of skills of refining utensils. Later, it was passed down. Of course, her cultivation is not weak!


    Red Luo thought in his heart, it seems that something really big is going to happen.


    "Hongluo, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Today we finally meet! Let''s play with the sieve later! " Although Hou Dong is not young, he has the same character as a child.


    Cong Xiaofei thought, they are all immortals. Why do they put a piece of black cloth on their face? What are you doing? This is pretending to be cool!


    What he thought was right. With the ability of the cultivator, he can cure his blindness. He has never seen such a "sad" cultivator. Later Cong Xiaofei learned that the black cloth was not so simple, but it was the main equipment for breaking the battle, but that was later.


    "I said, Mr. Hou, why is your gambling problem not cured? you


    We''ve played so many times. Which time did you win me? " Red Luo a face disdain of say. Judging from their conversation, the relationship between them is not bad.


    But Houdong didn''t care. He split his mouth and laughed. The fold became more obvious. "Play, why are you serious?"


    In fact, this woman is not bad, but she is too thin and looks a little malnourished. If you don''t know she is an immortal, you must think she is a poor child who can''t eat enough.


    "How have you been, sister Huan Li?" Red Luo asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Magic from a door, has been frowning, the brain does not know what to think.


    Hongluo has been used to all this for a long time. As a master of weapon refining, she doesn''t know which weapon to refine. In the past, she suddenly talked to herself, but ran away. Later, Hongluo knew that she had thought of another method of weapon refining, for fear that she forgot to record it.


    So the magic from, obsessed with refining tools has reached the infatuated situation.


    Everyone has arrived. Su Yi is the leader of this mission


    The guide naturally began to say, "everyone, Su Yi was ordered by the sect leader to complete a secret task in this vast area. Everybody follow me in. "

 Chapter 443

    Please respect yourself


    Soon, all the people are inhaled into an independent space by Su Yi. Cong Xiaofei looks around for a week, but there is no baby. What''s the matter?


    "Master Su, why didn''t the sister in red come in?" Su Jing doesn''t understand.


    "Of course, she''s not in the task, so she can''t be informed. If it wasn''t for master ChiYan of huohun mountain, who had not let her come in with me to get the method of fire explosion, I wouldn''t have brought an outsider in. "


    Cong Xiaofei thought that the baby also came to take part in the task, but he didn''t expect to take the method by the way.


    It turns out that this fire explosion belongs to the forbidden method of huohun mountain. ChiYan, the leader of huohun mountain, applied to Taoist priest Ye Zhu. He had removed the word "forbidden" and could practice it. That''s why he asked the baby to come in and take it.


    "Well, I''ll give her the method of inflamed explosion in a moment." Red Luo light way.


    Su Yi nodded and continued: "our mission this time,


    It can be said that it''s extremely arduous, and it''s also a project that Qianxin hall has been planning for a long time, that is, to open the ban on the ruins of the five elements and find some secret things! "


    Open the prohibition of the ruins of the five elements?!


    Hongluo was startled. Today, only a small part of the ruins of the five elements have been opened, and the rest are under prohibition. Over the years, the great power of the five elements sect has not only wanted to be lifted once, but has all failed.


    "Don''t you, Houdong..." Hong Luo said.


    The old man nodded, "well, I have some ideas."


    There are two parts in Su Yi''s words. The first is to open the prohibition of the ruins of the five elements, and the other is to find the "secret". In these two parts, I''m afraid the "secret" is the key! Hong Luo didn''t know how many years he had been in the ruins of the five elements, and he knew a lot about it.


    As a master of breaking through the battle, Hou Dong''s task is naturally to open the prohibition of the ruins of the five elements, and that magic away is a master of weapon refining. In this way, the "secret" thing must have something to do with weapon refining!


    Are they looking for a way to refine weapons? In other words, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he deliberately hid in the five elements hall for refining.


    However, Su Yi won''t tell you these things. It''s obvious that there are three people who have completed the task. The first one is Su Yi, then Hou Dong and Huan Li.


    As for Cong Xiaofei and Wang Yue, they should fight at most.


    After explaining everything, they went out of the array. At this time, the baby was still standing there, waiting quietly.


    The baby will put away the flame explosion of the Famen Lingjian, face Su Yi and red Luo slightly a blessing, turn around to leave.


    "Instructor Hongluo, I''ll see you off." Cong Xiaofei laughs, but Hongluo doesn''t refuse. So now Xiaomu is also a master of Tantric cultivation. It''s good to have some etiquette.


    Out of the five elements hall, the outside is the ruins of the five elements. The baby only needs to send a token.


    "Beauty, wait a moment!"


    The baby stops, "this Taoist friend, what''s up?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t send you if I have nothing to do? Daoyou is so beautiful,


    It''s really exciting to be red Cong Xiaofei is just like Xiaomu at this time. All his breath has converged. Baobao doesn''t realize that the black faced boy is Cong Xiaofei he is looking for¡° Thank you for your praise... If Daoyou has nothing else to do, the baby will leave first. " That''s about to start the token.


    At this time, if you don''t tease the baby, it''s not Cong Xiaofei. The teenager goes forward and suddenly hugs the woman''s waist, "why is the beauty so worried? Why don''t you stay with me? "


    To say Cong Xiaofei''s behavior is really bad, although the baby is usually more gentle, but encounter this kind of "rogue", can not help but also a face of anger, a throw away Cong Xiaofei''s hands.


    "Daoyou, please respect yourself!"


    Looking at the woman''s angry appearance, Cong Xiaofei can''t bear to pretend.


    "How do you feel about the four gods of the changeable lake, bajiaoyu and the pavilion in the middle of the lake?" Instead of apologizing, he read a poem.


    The baby was very angry, but when she heard the young man''s words, she was stunned and changed? Isn''t this the place in the dark owl? And the lake


    Xin Xiaoting, where I met Cong Xiaofei for the first time, as for the four gods, I am more familiar with them


    There are not many people who know about this matter. Among the five elements sect, there is no one who knows about it. Is this person


    The boy smiles, "his grandmother''s, don''t resist."


    His grandmother''s... This person must be Cong Xiaofei''s brother! Baby heart surprise, say this mood gap is too big, just now he was still angry, now it is a surprise!


    Soon, they came to Tongtian treasure boat. In the ruins of the five elements, Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to use the array. You should know that the people in the five elements hall are not idle people. Hou Dong is a master of breaking the array. If others find that they know each other, it would be bad.


    "Baby, do you miss my brother?" The black faced boy looked at the girl in front of him.


    The girl showed two deep dimples and rushed to Cong Xiaofei''s arms. "Cong Xiaofei''s brother... The baby has been looking for you for a long time, so you are here..."


    Cong Xiaofei knew that this woman must have been worried about herself for two or three years,


    I can''t help being moved in my heart, and the action that I want to get up and down also stops.


    "When you entered the four gates of ghost screen, didn''t you lose your memory and cultivation?" Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand this all the time.


    Baby a Leng, murmured: "no ah... Cong Xiaofei brother?"


    Cong Xiaofei this strange, why let oneself suffer these tribulations? Do women have special rights?


    "When I woke up, my adoptive father had given me a new identity and told me something to participate in the selection of new disciples of wuxingzong. At that time, I wondered why you were missing. My adoptive father said that you had entered wuxingzong." The baby continued.


    Hidden mystery? Is it Zang Xuan again? At that time, Zang Xuan thought that Baobao was Cong Xiaofei''s daughter. This time, it was Zang Xuan who gave Baobao''s identity. It seems that he should take more precautions.


    Baobao is kind-hearted. Cong Xiaofei is afraid that she will be used by Zang Xuan.


    "Oh, it''s a good thing not to be sealed! I''m more unlucky... "Cong Xiaofei then made his business in qingrougong simple


    I said it again. Originally, there was no blame in the baby''s heart. When he heard that the other party was in such a situation and suffered so many hardships, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. His eyes were full of concern.


    "Baby, go back first and practice well! I think the method of the five elements sect is good! I have an important thing to do here, and I''ll go out and look for you after that! "

 Chapter 444

    Enter the North Palace


    Baby nodded, now know Cong Xiaofei is safe, also at ease in the heart.


    It''s so rare to meet each other that they naturally have to be intimate, but time is limited, so someone can only be addicted.


    The important thing Cong Xiaofei said is naturally Su Yi''s secret task. Not only Hongluo can see it, Cong Xiaofei knows it well. That Houdong is naturally the one who breaks the battle, but that skinny girl, if I guess well, should be a master of weapon refining!


    Cong Xiaofei, who is also a master of weapon refining, can see the identity of Huan Li at a glance, because the black glove is one of the weapon refiners'' equipment, which is also the habit of weapon refiners.


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei has similar gloves, but he doesn''t wear them at ordinary times.


    Refining weapons naturally reminds Cong Xiaofei of the words of the central elder. Combined with the "secret collection of five elements" he found on the three blue scale snakes, it is very likely that Su Yi, under the order of the sect leader, was looking for the "secret collection of five elements"


    Then send magic to refine!


    His grandmother''s! Su Yi, Su Yi, you never thought that the secret collection of five elements is already in my hands!


    Back in the hall of the five elements, the blind old man has taken out a lot of spiritual admonitions and started to study the method of breaking the array. These spiritual admonitions are all about the ruins of the five elements. The more information, the greater the chance of breaking the array.


    "The ruins of the five elements, where the five elements sect was stationed in the past, are said to have five palaces, namely, the middle palace, the East Palace, the south palace, the West Palace and the North Palace. As we know now, Beigong is the herb storehouse of the past five elements sect. There are many precious herbs in ancient times, and it is also the main material for refining high-level pills; In addition, it is speculated that Nangong is a treasure house, in which a large number of refining materials should be preserved... As for the others, it is not clear yet. "


    Su Yi finished, and the blind old man nodded, "yes, the North Palace is the herb storehouse of the five elements sect, and it is also the most peripheral palace of the ruins of the five elements. Of course, compared with other palaces, the array here is weaker. Let''s start from this Palace first!"


    Because of the secret mission, these disciples were separated for the time being


    Wang Yue and others have also asked about Chu Tong. According to instructor Hongluo, Chu Tong is now closed, and it''s a big pass. He won''t come out in two or three years.


    So there is no way, fortunately, Wang Yue and others are not the kind of haggard villain, no Chu Tong, they can also help.


    The current location of the five elements hall is about the square in front of the hall of the five elements sect in the past. The nearest palace to the five elements hall is the North Palace.


    This place has been covered by thick fog. Several people have sacrificed their magic weapons and looked down. The area of the North Palace should not be very large. Because of the array, we can''t get into the spiritual consciousness at all.


    "The northern palace array is also the first one we studied in the past. This array is called the ancient trapped lock array. The so-called array set array. Although the array is relatively simple, if one of them is not solved correctly, it will fall short of success!" Hou dong now did not have the usual frolic expression, solemnly said.


    In ancient times, there were 7749 overlapping arrays. If it was just a small array, I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei would be able to break it. However, 49 overlapping arrays were not so simple.


    More importantly, the order of breaking the array must be correct, otherwise the array will never be solved.


    "Hou Dong, are you sure now?" Su Yi frowned and asked Hou Dong.


    The blind old man pondered for a while, nodded and said solemnly, "after ten years of reasoning and calculation, I have basically determined the order of opening the array." Now it''s mainly the work of the blind old man. Everyone follows his orders.


    Soon, the black cloth in front of the blind old man suddenly started to shine. Now the black cloth is like a screen, with various texture patterns appearing on it, which is obviously the array analysis of the array breaker.


    His grandmother''s! So that''s how the black cloth is used! This is just like the black gloves of the smelter. They are professional equipment.


    "You, go and steady the eyes of the third array!"


    "You, use fire attribute spell to break the eye of No.6 array!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While analyzing, Hou Dong directs everyone to break the battle.


    It''s really an array left by the ancient times. After so many years of busy work, from morning to night, and then to noon the next day, we heard "boom" and finally solved the ancient lock array!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s true that the emperor can live up to those who want to! The array is finally opened by us Su Yi exclaimed excitedly that Su Yi was usually very serious and kept a low profile. Now he is so excited that his expectation for this matter is particularly high-profile.


    "Not bad, not bad! In ancient times, the great array of trapped locks really deserves its reputation. I''ve learned it today, old man! " The red light on Hou Dong''s face, obviously, all this is his own credit, the victory of the first battle, this is a good omen!


    The smoke gradually disappeared, and what appeared in front of us was a huge and powerful palace.


    Unexpectedly, this area is all the size of the main hall. If the area is not big, but the main hall is full of this area, it is very big.


    "Wow, how magnificent!" Su Jing is careless and can''t help exclaiming that it''s like a sacrificial instrument flying in.


    Su Yi quickly stopped, "don''t act rashly!" Turn around and wait


    Dong, "is there any other array in this, now we can go in?"


    Hou Dong released his spirit and searched the environment around the North Palace carefully. After a while, he replied, "we can rest assured that all the arrays have been opened."


    Su Yi nodded and rushed in first.


    A few people followed closely. They didn''t know what herbs were waiting for us.


    Before entering the hall door, a strange fragrance came, "everyone hold your breath!" There has been no talk of tea Acacia suddenly said a word.


    There is no master of alchemy. Everyone naturally thought, is this fragrance poisonous?


    In fact, the beginning of tea acacia is not clear, but the three blue scale snakes secretly told themselves that this fragrance comes from fishy vanilla, which smells good, but it can paralyze the nerves of the cultivator.


    At this time, Su Yi remembered that he had brought an alchemist with him!


    Hongluo takes a satisfied look at the tea Acacia, and obviously he is not satisfied with this disciple


    Is very satisfied, who said they can only fight, critical moment can also save other people''s lives!


    "Boundless herbs", four gilded characters hanging on the huge gate of the south palace, all the people gathered their breath and entered it. However, in the main hall, there are five small doors with the words "inferior herbs", "medium herbs", "superior herbs", "best herbs" and "special herbs" written respectively. Therefore, the classification is relatively clear.

 Chapter 445

    Five flag Lord array


    Because everyone follows Su Yi, and Su Yi chooses the door of "the best herbs", and everyone follows in. In fact, with Cong Xiaofei''s character, of course, the "special herb" is more attractive. There is no hierarchy for this "special herb". What is special about it?


    My God? Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. The hall, about 10 Zhang high, was surrounded by sandalwood boxes with clear signs on the outside.


    "Wutong flower, silk tree bark, gourmet seed, big revival, indigo leaf, blood phoenix tree, Prunella vulgaris, iris", all kinds of best herbs, there are plenty of more than enough.


    Yes, indeed! You know, these herbs have already disappeared in the world of cultivating immortals! As we all know, the main effect of herbs is alchemy. There are many grades of pills, and the corresponding herbs also have grades.


    And these are the best herbs, the corresponding pills, are also the best pills!


    In the north of this hall, there is a row of places to store the spiritual cards


    Fang, if you think about it, you will know that it must be the method of refining pills. In the five elements sect, the level of refining pills in Feipeng Pavilion is the best in the world of cultivating immortals. It seems that there must be many methods of refining pills in Feipeng Pavilion.


    In other words, the alchemy of Feipeng Pavilion is just the skin here.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t put too much energy on those herbs, because no matter how good the herbs are, they are also consumables. As long as he has the method, this is the prerequisite for alchemy.


    "Five elements Dan medicine illustrated and refined..." Cong Xiaofei searchers one by one lingcambo, in the heart has made up his mind.


    The best herbs correspond to the best pills. Now in the world of cultivating immortals, many of the best pills no longer exist. It''s not that alchemists can''t refine them, but there are no raw materials! But now, with so much raw material supply, I''m afraid that the strength of wuxingzong will be greatly enhanced!


    "This... This is the wealth left by our ancestors to wuxingzong! Su Yi, thank you for your help! " Su Yi said respectfully, but the purpose of this time is not herbs, so he had to carry out a simple seal and start the next attack!


    Maybe no one noticed, just when people were amazed, a small one


    The bloodthirsty ink worm, hiding his breath, secretly took a lot of the great spirits, grass spirits and ten thousand gold. Before he left, he also took a spiritual card.


    Today''s bloodthirsty ink worm can not only fly in the air, but its hidden method is more exquisite, because it belongs to the living beings, and it is difficult for those who cultivate immortals to find it.


    Needless to say, Cong Xiaofei asked Xiao Si to do all these things. Among these herbs, there are several materials that are needed for refining endless dust magic tools in the secret collection of five elements!


    Originally, Cong Xiaofei felt very strange, why he needed herbs to refine the weapon, but when he saw these herbs, he seemed to understand.


    The magic weapon of endless dust belongs to the nature of earth. Only by infiltrating the nature of these herbs into the endless earth can we make the endless earth reach the condition of refining!


    As for the lingcambodian, Cong Xiaofei gave it to dew flower dance. Compared with her medicine refining genius, she must be very eager for this kind of thing!


    The success of the first battle makes Su Yi and others very excited. However, the herb storehouse has been sealed by Hou Dong. Now Cong Xiaofei has gained his own reputation


    It doesn''t matter what you want.


    But if you get them all in the future, won''t you make a fortune? According to the order of breaking the array, the second array is the five flag Lord array in Nangong!


    Nangong is the place where treasures were stored in the past five elements sect. In fact, it''s all kinds of materials for refining utensils. But don''t underestimate it. It''s a crazy place for almost everyone. It''s no exaggeration to call it a treasure house.


    Especially for Cong Xiaofei, a master of weapon refining, this is his own paradise. Of course, he hopes that the materials used to make the best magic weapon of the five elements can be found here!


    If Su Yi is also for this purpose, then he also needs those materials, so there will be conflicts. Fortunately, he already has the secret collection of five elements, so he can go ahead!


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart leaps with joy, and his work rises naturally.


    Hongluo looks at Cong Xiaofei and thinks how the boy has changed so much. Is he in the secret passage, and what stimulation has he received? And Chu Tong, why haven''t you come back so long? Is something wrong?


    "Hongluo, this array is difficult to break. I need your help!


    ¡±Red Luo''s meditation was broken by Hou Dong, and quickly promised, "well."


    Now the magic from also seems to have the spirit, is also the master of refining, her love of refining materials has been crazy!


    In ancient times, the five flag Lord array had five eyes. If you destroy all the eyes, the array will collapse naturally. But don''t think that the eyes are so easy to break, because each eye has a lord to guard it. If you miss it a little, you will lose your life.


    Some people may ask, is it not very easy to break out as long as you send powerful people?


    The fact is not so. The Lord in this array is an existence in illusion. If people with low accomplishments go in, the Lord''s accomplishments will be low, and if people with high accomplishments go in, their accomplishments will be the same, because the Lord in this array is the illusion of people who break the array!


    In other words, the eye of the ancient five flag Lord array was also set up with a magic array. The person who breaks the array needs to defeat himself to break the eye.


    In addition, all of the five arrays need to be broken at the same time, and the error time should not exceed ten breath. Otherwise, the array will be reset, and then the failure will occur.


    When Hou Dong explained the array bit by bit, people''s faces became very ugly. Who set up the array in the end! Why is it so abnormal? There is a magic array in the array, and people are not allowed to live.


    As the leader of qianqianxin hall and the executor of this mission, Su Yi of course has to go into an array of eyes, plus one of Houdong, one of Huanli and one of Hongluo. In this way, there are four. Therefore, one of the disciples of this practice should also participate.


    Wang Yue, who is the highest in cultivation at this time, naturally bears the brunt.


    But when he heard about the particularity of this battle, he could not help but beat the drum and fight against himself. He really didn''t have much confidence.


    It''s just like one''s own demons. In case of failure, I''m afraid it will affect one''s later cultivation.


    Tea Acacia looks at Cong Xiaofei, but Cong Xiaofei shakes. Cong Xiaofei is not willing to let her beloved woman take risks. Originally wanted to come out of Acacia, had to bow their heads.

 Chapter 446

    Acceptance


    "Ha ha, you newly selected disciples, don''t you even have the courage? The person who cultivates immortals is to constantly challenge himself, so as to get faster progress! " Su Yi said solemnly.


    Although he, Su Yi and others have lived so long and have so much experience in fighting that they can have all-round strategies even when they meet opponents with the same strength as themselves, these new disciples can''t do it.


    His grandmother''s! What''s the big deal? Cong Xiaofei didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but he really longed for the treasure house. It seems that I have to do this!


    As for fighting with himself, Cong Xiaofei thinks it''s really a challenge. Can the phantom also use the Holy Spirit?


    But before Cong Xiaofei can answer, ye Lei, who has never made a sound, smiles, "master Su, let Ye Lei have a try."


    His words, more insipid, without any emotional color, but it is so domineering, people dare not despise. Among them, ye Lei''s accomplishments are the lowest, but others take the initiative to stand up.


    Su Yi naturally praised him, "not bad, not bad! Ye Lei, although your accomplishments are the lowest, your potential is also the best. If you have such confidence, I''m afraid you will be one of the best in the world of cultivating immortals sooner or later. Good


    Hongluo also nodded with a smile. Ye Lei is the most special disciple he has met in recent years.


    It is said that ye Lei is facing himself, but his most powerful attack is not his own cultivation, but a spirit talisman. When he goes in, there is generally no danger.


    In fact, Su Yi is ready. Ye Lei is the son of the sect leader. In case of any mistake, he can''t afford it. If there is any accident, he can help!


    "OK, five of us will enter, others will protect the formation and deliver the message!" As soon as the battle broke out, Hou Dong became serious, and his voice fell down and he got into one of the eyes of the battle.


    In fact, it''s really unnecessary to protect the array. Generally, there is no outsider to disturb the ruins of the five elements. Cong Xiaofei can do something about delivering news, because the five array eyes need to be destroyed at the same time, and the error can''t exceed ten breath.


    Soon, there was another "Houdong", a big war


    It''s about to start.


    Su Yi, Hong Luo, Huan Li and ye Lei also entered the eyes of the array without hesitation.


    After they went in, Cong Xiaofei realized that they should not look down upon these people. Almost all of them have lowered their accomplishments, so that the "self" accomplishments in front of them become very low.


    Although their self-cultivation became lower, their fighting experience did not decrease at all. Facing their "weak" self, they could fight more than enough!


    Another advantage of doing so is that if they all put in their best efforts, their tricks of pressing the bottom of the box will be known to others, and they will never let others see this secret.


    Ye Lei entered the field as like as two peas, and used the most common fireball technique.


    Five eyes fight at the same time, dazzled Cong Xiaofei and others. Soon, the monks in the array became familiar with the fighting process, and everyone, except ye Lei, was in the upper hand. Now, as long as ye Lei can stabilize, the battle can be broken soon.


    Of course, all people in the fight, but also to release the spirit to observe other people''s feelings


    As for ye Lei, they don''t have much emotion. After all, this disciple has only been a beginner for less than three years, so it''s not easy to do so. Ye Lei''s face was calm, without panic. When he found that all the people were in the upper hand, he quickly told everyone with his spiritual sense, "now we can break the battle. I''ll take care of things here."


    People do not understand, but ye Lei said so, we have to do.


    Su Yi won, Hong Luo won, Hou Dong won, and Huan Li also defeated "himself". These people are not ordinary monks. They can learn from their fighting experience for a while.


    Ye Lei''s expression as like as two peas, and the "Ye Lei" look across from his storage bag, he also took out a magic sign, two identical magic symbols.


    "Tianpaofu!"


    Just listen to a loud bang, two talismans burst at the same time, together with the array eyes, two Ye Lei were all blown to pieces!


    Oh, my God, is this kid brain broken, and he sacrificed himself to break the battle? This is Cong Xiaofei''s first thought, but on second thought, how can this boy be so careless.


    Sure enough, on the array, ye Lei''s figure suddenly appeared. You may not have noticed it. Just when it burst, ye Lei used the "blink sign" to send himself out!


    Su Yi and others sighed a little. They thought that we were worried about ye Lei just now. We thought that we had to wait for others for a while. They were waiting for us all the time. This young man, at a young age, has such a fighting mind. It''s really not easy!


    Because just now, Su Yi almost released his ghost.


    "Ye Lei, ye Lei, I was shocked just now. I thought you were killed in it too!" Su Jing is careless and says to Ye Lei with a smile.


    Ye Lei smiles and says nothing.


    And Wang Yue is holding hands. Although this young man is much weaker than his own cultivation, Wang Yue knows that sooner or later, ye Lei will surpass himself.


    Most likely, Wang Yue is not ye Lei''s opponent now!


    Several talents fell from the air, and they all gave praise to Ye Lei. Such a potential person must be the mainstay of the five elements sect


    Column.


    "Not bad!" Cong Xiaofei patted Ye Lei on the back.


    Looking at the black faced boy who split his mouth and laughed, ye Lei finally said, "give in."


    Now that the second array is broken, we are faced with a flat land. It is on the flat land and there is no entrance.


    His grandmother''s, this Nangong is also wonderful! It''s not a mausoleum. Are all the materials for refining utensils buried underground? Cong Xiaofei thought.


    "What''s this?" Su Yi is also puzzled. Looking at the flat ground paved with white boulders, he seems to feel that something is wrong.


    "Don''t be surprised, we see the roof of Nangong palace!" Hou Dong said with a smile, and the black cloth on his face flickered again.


    The roof doesn''t look like it! In the eyes of people''s doubts, Hou Dong didn''t know what had popped up in his hand. It dropped on the plane and changed dramatically.


    A hall similar to the herb storehouse just now appeared in front of you.


    However, this hall is cylindrical, surrounded by a circle of spiral wooden stairs, just like a majestic wooden dragon.

 Chapter 447

    Enter Nangong


    The Nangong is not so much a main hall as a huge tower. Following Su Yi''s steps, all the people landed under the tower. In fact, they could have landed directly on the highest steps. Without exception, the tower was equipped with array, and they had to break the array from the bottom to the top.


    Five gilded characters are hung on the door of the pagoda. From the outside, the pagoda has nine floors, which can be entered one by one along the wooden ladder. When you look at it, there are obvious nameplates at the entrance and exit of each floor, "spirit animals, plants, metals..."


    Like the herb storehouse, the classification here is very clear. It can be seen that the management of the five elements is very orderly.


    Hou Dong, the blind old man, was at the front. These small arrays were relatively simple for him. They might be some of the five elements pagoda''s own arrays at that time, which were set up to prevent our disciples from peeping.


    The first thing they entered was the first layer marked "spirit beast".


    All over the place are the treasures of spirit animals in ancient times, "deer antlers, silk of ghost spiders, eyes of dragons..."


    These practitioners were born in the era of lack of resources, where have they seen so many rare treasures? They can''t help but open their eyes and don''t want to miss any treasures.


    But with Su Yi, these things belong to the five elements sect, so they can only satisfy their eyes.


    If you continue to go up, there are natural treasures, such as Nanzhao Lihuo, Sanse Lingshui... If you continue to go up, there will be more treasures. This is a great collection of ancient refining materials.


    His grandmother''s! If it wasn''t for my low cultivation, I would have the impulse to kill people and grab treasure! Of course, it''s not Su Yi''s treasure, but all kinds of treasures in the five elements pagoda!


    After walking through the tower, Su Yi is filled with emotion. He is usually indifferent and relaxed. Who has no desire for such a good thing? Even if Su Yi is an old monk, his inner desire is burning.


    At this time, at the top of the treasure tower of the five elements, Su Yi thought for a moment, and then said, "the ruins of the five elements are the former site of the former five element sect. After so many years of secret research, we can finally get a glimpse of its magical power, so we are all meritorious people!"


    We don''t understand why Su Yi said this at this time, all of them staring at him.


    "Well, the reward and punishment of Wuxing sect are very clear. Although the sect leader didn''t make it clear, I think he would agree to do so. Now each of you can take a rare treasure from the Wuxing tower as a reward for this mission!"


    As soon as Su Yi''s words came to an end, almost everyone was full of interest. You should know that all the rare treasures here are the best of ancient times. Just take out one of them. As the main material of refining utensils, at least they should be the best magic utensils!


    However, someone said in his heart: Alas, a kind of ah, how can it be?


    But it''s better to have something than nothing. Cong Xiaofei has long been interested in one thing, which is the teardrop stone. Because of this material, there is only one piece in the five elements pagoda.


    And this teardrop stone is the material to make the fire lamp in the center of the five elements secret treasure! First come first served, Cong Xiaofei will not miss this opportunity.


    In addition, there is only one dry wood in the endless dust making material, but there are too many arrays in the treasure tower. If you use bloodthirsty flying ants, you can''t help it


    Su Yi will surely find out the power of the world.


    Cong Xiaofei will tear stone away, tea Acacia just came over, "brother Xiaomu, these things I really don''t know, really don''t know what to choose."¡° This... "Cong Xiaofei pondered for a while intentionally," the three-layer dry wood is a good thing, and this is the only one of the five elements pagodas. Why don''t you choose it? "


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t mean that he wants to use the quota of Acacia tea. After all, the people who love each other now can exchange it with other things!


    Tea fragrant thought in the heart also have no idea, listened to Cong Xiaofei''s opinion.


    In this way, everyone is happy, everyone has something to gain, and that magic from is to choose for a long time to determine what they want, after all, for her, also want everything!


    When the south palace was opened, they did not march directly, because the next palace was not so easy to open.


    It was so smooth before, because Qianxin hall had done a lot of work before Beigong and Nangong, and Houdong had been studying Beigong and Nangong for so many years. He was not familiar with them and had to go back to Wuxing hall,


    We''ll discuss it again.


    Su Yi was also very happy with the phased victory, and soon returned to the hall of the five elements.


    Hou Dong looked at Hong Luo with a smile. "I said, sister Hong Luo, we''ve worked hard for a long time. Are you interested in gambling with me?"


    I don''t know if Hou Dong with black eye mask can see Hong Luo, but even if he is really blind, he can also know a woman''s appearance by using his spiritual sense.


    "No interest." Hongluo doesn''t have any face for him. He says that Houdong is not a good gambler. If compared with him, I''m afraid it''s endless.


    "Don''t mention it. I owe it to Hou Dong for you to get that rare treasure!" What he said was right. If Hou Dong hadn''t untied the two formations, they would not have seen Mao.


    "Hou Dong, shouldn''t you prepare for the future array?" It was Cong Xiaofei''s first time to hear this woman''s words. Usually, she frowned and didn''t know what to think.


    "Oh, it''s going to be a long time, and I don''t care about these days!" Hou Dong wants to open it, but Hongluo doesn''t agree.


    "Wait for me, why don''t you let Xiaomu play with you?" At this time Cong Xiaofei came up. Anyway, he had nothing to do. It seemed that it was not a bad thing to have a good relationship with the old man.


    When someone was playing with him, Hou Dong was very happy, but his funny expression suddenly became very serious. "We can say that we can bet on it. We should have something to gamble on. We can''t use any method to cultivate immortals in this process!"


    His grandmother''s! The old man is so serious in playing. He just doesn''t use the method. What''s the big deal? Besides, I don''t want to use it. That''s not fun.


    In fact, gambling is very simple, that is, wager big bet small.


    In order to prevent the interference of others, that Hou Dong simply set up an array, pulling Cong Xiaofei to play.


    Anyway, for Hou Dong, the array is just a trifle. Cong Xiaofei really didn''t think it was fun to guess the size, but the old man just liked it. Unconsciously, they played almost a thousand, but they won nearly 700. This was strange enough, and the more interested they were


    The more you lose.

 Chapter 448

    Play dice


    For those who like to gamble, they must have a bet. At first, they gambled on Lingshi, but later they felt bored. Cong Xiaofei was an immortal, and he didn''t feel tired, but he couldn''t bring up any interest.


    "Why, brother, do you want to back out?" Hou Dong''s face is full of red light. He looks at Cong Xiaofei and even calls him "brother".


    "Master Hou Dong, what''s the fun of playing dice? Look, you owe me a million spirit stones. I haven''t even seen a hair!"


    "Hey, hey, I owe you first."


    It''s no exaggeration for the old man to describe his grandmother as addicted to gambling, but he thought about it and asked if he could take this opportunity to say something.


    "Master Hou Dong, why don''t we stop gambling on Lingshi? Let''s bet on something else. Besides, I don''t think you have Lingshi as a bet for the time being!" Cong Xiaofei sighed and said helplessly, but he had something else in mind.


    For those who like to gamble, the bet is very important. Listen to the other side


    Change the bet, then Hou Dong''s interest is more strong, "well, boy, what do you say to bet? I''ve never been afraid of anyone in this aspect of gambling!"


    Cong Xiaofei was happy and pretended to think for a long time. Then he said slowly, "why don''t we answer the questions like this?"


    "Answer the question?" Hou Dongkou repeated.


    "Good! Is to answer questions, if you lose, you answer me a question, but if I lose, then you can ask me a question! As for this problem, it''s no matter what''s the secret of romance or the story of peeping at the master''s bath! The premise is to tell the truth! "


    This proposal seems good, but is Hou Dong a three-year-old child? He laughs, "OK, boy, do you have any questions to ask me? I will not be fooled by you


    Cong Xiaofei''s face immediately darkened, "well, if you don''t play, you don''t have a spirit stone, and I''m not interested in playing with you... Well, if you can''t play, don''t be such a gambler!"


    This young man''s words are really irritating, especially for Hou Dong, who is a gambler. Even if he knows the other party''s secret, Hou Dong can''t help being angry


    "You''re kidding," he said! Isn''t Houdong the kind of villain who can''t afford to gamble! If I dare to play, I''ll play. Little old wood, I''ll do as you say! "


    Small old wood called, this Hou Dong is excited.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said, "that''s right. I''m the king of gambling in my heart. Nothing can resist your steps!"


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei put the color cup in his hand and tried to shake it in the air, "three points"!


    This point is not high or low, but according to Hou Dong''s luck, it is difficult to exceed.


    Hou Dong, with a smile, took his hand away, but it was four o''clock.


    "Ha ha, I won! I won


    "Good luck, master!"


    "It must be! Well, what''s your question? Let me see! " Hou Dong looks sad and says that he doesn''t know Cong Xiaofei. What''s his question?


    But Cong Xiaofei suddenly thought in his heart, could it be that Hou Dong had been deliberately losing just now, and now he came to the real world, and he showed his real strength¡° by the way! I got it! The first question I asked was, you


    How big is instructor Hongluo''s butt! Have you touched it? "


    Cong Xiaofei fainted and thought that Hou Dong was still an old rascal


    His grandmother''s! Hold on for so long, asked such a low-end question!


    Hou dong thought he was an ordinary mortal when he didn''t know him. Not only that, he was more obscene than Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei was also interested when he heard the other party''s inquiry,


    "Well, Mr. Hou Dong, are you sure that''s the question you want to ask?" Cong Xiaofei has a bad smile on his face.


    "Of course, why, my question is very difficult. Ha ha, I feel high-end too!" Hou Dong has a proud look on his face. I have to say that although Hou Dong is highly cultivated, he has no airs of his predecessors.


    Cong Xiaofei looked embarrassed and said, "well, it should be very big. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s big or not. As long as it''s round and elastic, it''s a good butt! As for me, of course, I have no chance to touch... "


    "Do you want to touch it?" Hou Dong asked quickly.


    "Ah? Well... "


    "Hey, hey..." Hou Dong, with a dirty smile on his face, points to Cong Xiaofei and smiles mysteriously.


    Cong Xiaofei answers, and then they pick up the color cup. Cong Xiaofei mutters in his heart that he won''t lose all the time. This time, he is three.


    "Ha ha, you''ve got three o''clock. Look at me!" When Hou Dong talks, he is the same as the gambler in the mortal gambling house.


    "A little bit!" Hou Dong opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    Cong Xiaofei is relieved. It seems that he really overestimates the Houdong. The other party''s luck is still very bad!


    His grandmother''s! I have a lot of questions. For example, what are Su Yi''s secret missions this time? There are also some things about magic, because Cong Xiaofei is still more interested in her as a craftsman.


    But you can''t be so sensitive at the beginning. You should always find some personal gossip topics to ask, so as not to make Hou Dong suspicious.


    "Brother, you''ve won. If you have any questions, please ask. We''ll come back later."


    "Well, let me see..." Cong Xiaofei asked after half a sound, "I just want to ask, do you like my Hongluo sect all the time


    Officer, don''t deny it. Just now, you asked people how big their buttocks were and said, "what happened between you?"


    Mention red Luo, that Hou Dong immediately came to interest again, ha ha a smile, deliberately low voice, gather to Cong Xiaofei''s ear.


    In fact, there is no need for him to do so. In his array, who is free to come in and eavesdrop?


    "I tell you, I knew Hongluo a long time ago. At that time, she didn''t become an instructor in the main Tantric cultivation. I still remember the first time I met her, that sexy girl. At the beginning, I swore that I would subdue this little girl in my crotch!"


    "Oh? Is that successful? " Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Well, not yet, but it''s possible to take advantage of it!" Hou Dong nodded and said solemnly, looking confident to himself¡° Oh, that''s not good. With your old style, which woman won''t fall for you! " Cong Xiaofei said as he looked at each other. To tell the truth, he was disgusted by what he said... "But your shape is really mature, especially the black eye mask. Can you take it off?"

 Chapter 449

    Confidential content


    Cong Xiaofei knows that the blindfold is used to break the battle. He has never seen anything like it before. Is it a magic weapon or something?


    If it''s a magic weapon, can you do it yourself?


    "I can''t do that, sir. I rely on this black eye mask to break the battle!" Mention this black eye mask, Hou Dong a face of pride.


    "Why?" Cong Xiaofei stepped forward.


    "Because..." before Hou Dong finished, he felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t help but said in a harsh voice: "Why are you asking all the time? You''ve asked a few questions! No, no, let''s go on! "


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy. This old man is so cute! His grandmother''s, you just found out!


    But Cong Xiaofei deliberately pretended not to know, "Oh, yes, it''s not your business. It''s too attractive, so I don''t listen to the questioning. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Come on, master, let''s go on!"


    Cong Xiaofei throws out six points for the third time, and Houdong is still full of confidence


    Man, it turns out to be two.


    If you want to say that the Houdong gambling product is not bad, "OK, ask, but you can only ask one question at a time!"


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, "I can only ask one question. I should think it over. In fact, I always have a question in my heart. I think it''s not just me, including instructor Hong Luo, but also my elder martial brothers. Master Su took you and master Huan Li to the ruins of the five elements. I don''t think it''s as simple as breaking through the battle. What''s the matter? I''m very curious! "


    Hou Dong takes a look at Cong Xiaofei. In fact, he knows it in his heart, and everyone will feel strange. "I can win and lose, of course. Although it''s a secret, I can only answer you if I lose, but you have to promise me that no one can say about it!"


    "Of course!" Cong Xiaofei patted his chest and said.


    "No, no, you have to make an oath!"


    It seems that this matter is really very important. If I make an oath, I will make an oath. Anyway, I''m not going to tell anyone, "OK! Today, Xiaomu vowed that I would keep the words of master Hou Dong secret and never communicate with the third one


    People say that if there is any violation, I can''t learn a single method! "


    Cong Xiaofei said, a blood essence oath flew out.


    Cong Xiaofei is also more cunning. The "Xiaomu" in his mouth is not his real name. I''m afraid it doesn''t work even if he says it!


    Hou Dong, with a smile, took Cong Xiaofei''s blood essence oath, "en en, that''s easy to say. In fact, this time the sect leader sent us, in addition to breaking through the battle, the more important thing is to find the second half of refining the five elements'' most precious Dharma! Of course, the materials for refining utensils should also be prepared! "


    "The second half? What does that mean? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t forget, I can only ask one question at a time."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and continued to pick up the color cup.


    However, Cong Xiaofei lost this time. Hou Dong was very excited and thought about it for a long time before he asked: "Xiaomu, since you asked me that question just now, Hou Dong wants to ask you, do you have any other purpose besides cultivating in the ruins of the five elements?"


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. Did the old man find his secret? Looking up at Houdong, I couldn''t see anything at all.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Although Cong Xiaofei was a little surprised, there was no ripple on the surface. According to the regulations, he had to tell the truth. There was already a ban on this bet. If he told a lie, he would soon be found by the other party.


    "Yes, of course, there is a purpose." Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to hide. He has already figured out the Countermeasures in his heart.


    "Well, I guess it is! So what''s your purpose? " Hou Dong a face of bad smile, don''t know what indecent things in mind.


    The other side''s expression will be completely exposed in the heart, Cong Xiaofei just put down his heart, it seems that the old goat is thinking of that kind of thing, then I''ll push the boat along the river!


    "Hey, one question, one question!" Cong Xiaofei is not stupid.


    The expression of Hou Dong didn''t change very much! Go on


    "A little bit!"


    "Two points, ha ha, I won. Tell me, what''s your purpose?"


    However, the black faced boy shook his head helplessly, and his face became firm. "I should know that Xiaomu comes from Qingrou palace."


    "Yes, Qingrou palace is a good place. It''s all beauties! Especially that Jingshui, oh, it looks like a delicious one! " Hou Dong has a relaxed and happy expression on his face. Obviously, he has been paying attention to Qingrou palace for a long time. He says that the old luster not only has the idea of Hongluo, but also his master, Yu Jingshui.


    "Yes, although there are so many beauties there, I''m not happy to stay in Qingrou palace, because my accomplishments are too low! Beautiful women love heroes. If you stay there as a garbage, you will not feel comfortable, but will be ridiculed by others! Therefore, one of the reasons is to prove myself and let those women know that Xiaomu is not a waste!


    In addition, there is another reason. I once promised an elder martial sister of qingrougong to come to this sect to practice and fulfill her wish. As for this wish, I don''t want to ask, because I also set up the blood essence oath and promised her to keep it secret! Don''t worry, I can guarantee it! This matter does not harm any interests for the five elements sect! It has nothing to do with others! "


    Cong Xiaofei said that naturally it was hualuanfeng. When the first hualuanfeng sect killed themselves


    Chu Tong, although this matter did not set the blood essence oath, but it is real, one of the reasons why he went to the sect master Tantric cultivation.


    As for the other one, it is also true. He wants to be strong and prove himself.


    These two are true, so Cong Xiaofei didn''t cheat. He just omitted that he was a dark owl disciple and lurked in the big head of wuxingzong.


    In fact, Hou Dong also asked casually. I didn''t expect that this boy really had a special purpose.


    "Men! I know, I know! As long as you have accomplishments, what beauty, right! It''s not what you want, it''s what you want! " Hou Dong sympathizes with Cong Xiaofei, a little comforting.


    Two people one by one come, since this small wood has already set the blood essence oath, that Hou Dong also has no scruples, the other side has any question, is the frank answer.


    Through questioning, Cong Xiaofei learned a lot about this mission.


    First, Su Yi was ordered by the sect leader this time, and his goal was the treasure of the five elements


    Su Yi is the commander-in-chief of the magic weapon refining. Hou Dong is responsible for removing the array, and that magic separation is naturally responsible for refining the magic weapon;


    Second, the so-called search for the lower part of the refining of the five elements'' most precious magic weapon is such a thing. In fact, every patriarch now has a refining method for his own magic weapon, but only the upper part. According to the patriarch''s guess, the lower part should be in the ruins of the five elements. Don''t you know that Cong Xiaofei''s "five elements secret collection" is a complete version!


    Third, Houdong should seal all the treasure houses opened by the ruins of the five elements to meet the needs of the five elements sect in the future!


    These are the top secrets of wuxingzong. Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei discovered them all by playing with dice.

 Chapter 450

    Unique in ancient times


    In addition, Hou Dong''s black mask reminds Cong Xiaofei of his own exquisite sky photo, which is similar in appearance, but others'' is a good thing.


    Since Cong Xiaofei gained the power of the dragon''s eyes, Linglong Tianzhao is basically useless. It''s good to see if it can be changed into a magic weapon to break the array in the future, because according to Hou Dong''s analysis, his eye mask is called "the mask of peeping the array", and its main refining material is Linglong magic pupil.


    The array peeping mask is also of high grade, which can be divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. Hou Dong''s is naturally the top-grade array peeping mask. Cong Xiaofei wants to know that this is not what he wants. It''s better to transform Linglong Tianzhao and give it away.


    Cong Xiaofei is also more interested in Huan Li. When he learns from Hou Dong that Huan Li''s identity, his ancestors once worked in the weapon refining family. He can''t help but smile. He is almost a family. I''ve been refining utensils in my own home. I don''t know how my level will compare with myself.


    They don''t know how many games they have played, and what Cong Xiaofei wants to know is basically clear, but this time, the interest of the building is getting higher and higher, and now it''s too late


    I finally understand, that red Luo why so don''t give face, dare feeling this Hou Dong is really endless!


    Fortunately, Su Yi finally couldn''t help it, and then he called Hou Dong out.


    Play to play, business is still to do, Hou Dong is there to study the array, other people can also have two months of free time, of course, they can take the task.


    Now Cong Xiaofei has recovered to jiedan''s cultivation, so he can successfully complete the task of taking the cultivation of Xuanzhao period, even the most advanced task. But now he doesn''t have any mind to go into his own cultivation cave. It''s good to be quiet.


    The others, like Cong Xiaofei, didn''t go out to do the task. They went back to their cave to practice. After all, they have gained a lot of methods in the past two years, which can be consolidated.


    Two months is like a fleeting moment, but Hou Dong is still looking sad. You know, these are ancient arrays. The North Palace and south palace arrays have been studied for so many years before they can be broken. Later, the array will be more advanced, so in these two months, although he has a reference


    A lot of spiritual admonition of array, but basically no progress.


    But we can''t wait here. After all, the sect leader has already ordered. As the head of a real mission, Su Yi can''t help but feel anxious.


    "Hou Dong, what do you think?" Su Yi finally asked.


    Hou Dong pondered for a while. As a person who broke through the battle, he is the key to the whole team and can''t wait to die. "Why don''t we go to the East Palace first and have a look. The field investigation is much better than I want to sit down."


    At present, this is the only way to do it. People come to the ruins of the five elements again. At that time, the herb storehouse and treasure storehouse had been sealed by Hou Dong. When he saw his achievements, Hou Dong was a little excited.


    Soon, they came to the next place, the east palace.


    At this time, from the appearance of the East Palace, it was a huge circular area, which was covered by fog.


    "This is the East Palace of the five elements sect in the past. Although there is no exact record, if I guess correctly, this should be the library of the five elements sect in the past. Most of the five elements sect''s five practices come from here!" Hou Dong nodded.


    The five element sect originated from the former five element sect. At that time, the cultivation of immortals was in great difficulty, and the former five element sect was destroyed. The powerful man sealed several palaces of the former five element sect, and then preserved the herbs, refining materials, and methods.


    Under the leadership of Taoist Ye Zhu, the founder of the new wuxingzong school, the survivors of the former wuxingzong founded feipengge, chilou, qingrougong, huohunshan and Guichen hall, and integrated them into a new wuxingzong. The Dharma they practiced was also written down with their own experience and re written on the spiritual admonition.


    Therefore, the five element sect, the five element sect and the Famen in the hall of the five elements are left behind and incomplete. They are only part of the Famen library.


    The real Famen may be in the eastern palace and Famen library!


    Listening to Hou Dong''s words, Su Yi is very excited. This dharma library is different from herb library and treasure library. It''s all the Dharma of the former five element sect. If you get these, the strength of the five element sect will be greatly enhanced!


    More importantly, my secret task is to find and make five element magic weapons


    The lower part of the Dharma should be in the Dharma library! That is to say, if you find a way to refine weapons in the East Palace, you will have finished more than half of your task, and you won''t have to break the battle in the next place!


    "Yes, good! Hou Dong, since you have opened the first two palaces, I believe in your strength! " Su Yi gives Hou Dong a look of trust.


    Hou Dong nodded, and the black blindfold in front of him glowed again.


    "This array is recorded in the spiritual admonition in the past. It is called the ancient unparalleled God array. It was once said that this array does not belong to my immortal world, but is a kind of array in the upper world. Therefore, it is basically impossible for us to open it." Hou Dong said seriously.


    His grandmother''s! Cong Xiaofei said: "since it''s the upper boundary array, what else are we going to do here..." indeed, if so, isn''t it boring?


    But Hou Dong said with a smile, "since that powerful person has set up this array, it shows that he thinks that someone can open it in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    When Hou Dong said this, he was domineering, like the big one


    Energy is for him. The one who opens the array is himself.


    In fact, Hou Dong is likely to have this strength. Otherwise, how can he become the chief array master of Qianxin hall?


    Hou Dong then said: "in ancient times, the matchless divine array was set up according to the theory of the eight trigrams. There are eight key points, which correspond to the eight gates in the eight trigrams, that is, the gate of opening, the gate of rest, the gate of life, the gate of death, the gate of shock, the gate of injury, the gate of Du and the gate of scenery.


    Each of the eight Gates has its own characteristics in the five elements. Opening, resting and living are the three auspicious gates, death, shock and injury are the three vicious gates, and Dumen and Jingmen are Zhongping. I think I should start from these aspects! "


    Hou Dong''s story is very clear. For Cong Xiaofei, he can only listen to it.


    "Well, the great master is thoughtful. I think he will think of these things! So we can''t give up, Hou Dong. Now that you have a train of thought, let''s start fighting! "


    Hou Dong said nothing. The light and shadow on the black eye mask were flowing rapidly. It was obviously a lot more complicated.


    This time, the calculation was obviously much longer than in the past. People did not dare to disturb Hou Dong, so they had to wait quietly.

 Chapter 451

    Simple array?


    I don''t know how long it took. I just heard the sound of "Yi" and opened my eyes.


    "Why, what do you find?" Su Yi asked quickly.


    "After my calculation, I found that this array is not so complicated. I can use the general method to break the array, but..." Hou Dong looked puzzled.


    "But what?"


    Hou Dong had no words. He frowned, shook his head and nodded. He finally said, "no, this ancient array, and it''s the array of the upper boundary. It''s not so simple!"


    After different calculations, Hou Dong finally came to the conclusion that this array is very simple, just use the ordinary method to break the array! But Hou Dong''s feeling is not so simple.


    In this way, even when it comes to a bottleneck, the downward calculus is still the same.


    Hearing Hou Dong''s explanation, Su Yi can''t help but frown. The way to break the battle has already existed. It depends on whether you dare to break it!


    "Hou Dong, according to what you say, how many percent of our probability of breaking out?" As the head of the task, Su Yi must proceed from the overall situation.


    "Fifty percent! I can only say 50%! And this time, it''s risky! " Hou Dong affirmed.


    Is there a risk? Is there any risk in breaking through? Even if you fail, you just can''t get in. How can there be risks? Su Yi seems to understand something, "what risks?"


    "This ancient unparalleled divine array can be solved by referring to the method of Eight Diagrams array, but I feel that things are not so simple. I''m afraid that something unknowable will happen, and this kind of unknowable thing is the risk of breaking the array!"


    In other words, no one knows what will happen in case of failure. This kind of unknown factor is the most terrible.


    Su Yi hesitates. Now that he is at a fork, whether to move forward or to stop. The task here, he had to continue to move forward, but go on, maybe small life will end.


    Just when we were at a loss, ye Lei, who had not spoken, suddenly stood up and clasped his hands. "Dear elders, although Ye Lei doesn''t know how to break the battle, I understand what he said just now


    Quite a lot. Since there are unknowable risks, we are together. We can take care of each other if there are any dangers. "


    "Ye Lei, when breaking through the battle, there must be eight people in the positions of the eight gates. I can''t make sure that I can meet again after I go in!" Hou Dong said.


    In fact, although Ye Lei didn''t know the array, he still knew a little about the breaking of the eight trigrams array. It was for this reason that he said his idea, "well, I have seen the eight trigrams array in the past. There must be eight people breaking the array above the eight gates." As ye Lei said, he took out a few talismans from his storage ring. "I have a talisman for gathering spirit. Everyone brings one. When we use it at the critical moment, we will send it to the position of the main talisman for gathering spirit."


    Julinglingfu is not a common lingfu, but for ye Lei, it''s very simple. As I have said before, julinglingfu can be used even by ordinary people!


    Ye Lei is thoughtful. If you enter it and your accomplishments are limited, then the gathering spirit and transmitting spirit talisman will play a role.


    Ye Lei has no words to tell you his ideas, and free of charge to provide a sky high price talisman. According to him, ten thousand


    If something unexpected happens to you, you can start gathering spirit to transmit the talisman, and then collectively transmit it to the position of the main talisman. The so-called main spirit talisman is a kind of name for the transmission talisman. For example, everyone holds a transmission talisman, and the caster can set one of them as the main spirit talisman. In this way, the main spirit talisman can''t be used, but it can guide other spirit talisman to transmit to the position where they hold the main spirit talisman.


    "Well, that''s a good idea!" Hou Dong nodded. Naturally, he knew a lot about ye Lei''s deeds. He was a gifted painter, but his descendants really had two brushes.


    Although Ye Lei''s accomplishments here are the lowest, it is undeniable that at the critical moment, he still has to rely on others.


    "So good! Ye Lei, please give me the master spirit talisman. If there is any mistake, please send it quickly! " Hou Dong nodded, took the talisman and issued it.


    In ancient times, the matchless God array was transformed from the eight trigrams array in xiuxianjie. It took at least eight people to break the array. Of course, there was also a master. Hou Dong is the one who breaks the battle. Of course, he is the one who dominates the battle. Looking up, eight people can break the battle.


    Eight of them are Su Yi, Huan Li, Hong Luo, Cong Xiaofei and cha Xiang


    Think, Wang Yue, Su Jing and ye Lei, everyone in the waiting room under the arrangement of a good place.


    As we all know, there are auspicious and vicious schools in the eight schools. If we look at it literally, the risk factor of the students may be lower. As a female disciple, Acacia and Su Jing enter the students'' school and open the door respectively.


    Cong Xiaofei got Jingmen. Among the eight, Jingmen was not good or bad, but in the ancient matchless array, it was not necessarily. Cong Xiaofei also does not matter, only tea Acacia good, other also nothing.


    Now everyone is in their own door, the Houdong is floating in the air, and I don''t know what method to read in my mouth. The cover of peeping array flows quickly again, but eight white lights are shooting at eight positions.


    "Boom!" Cong Xiaofei only felt a light in front of him. He opened his eyes again, but he saw everyone.


    His grandmother''s! This is too simple! At the beginning, the northern palace and the southern palace, not to mention that Hou Dong had studied them for so many years, were troublesome enough to break through the battle. How could they be finished in less than a breath this time?


    Not only Cong Xiaofei, but other people look at each other and don''t seem to believe what happened in front of them.


    But faintly, Cong Xiaofei had a special feeling.


    "Hou Dong, it seems that our break this time is very successful!" Su Yi looked around. At this time, they were standing in front of the huge gate of the circular Famen library. The Famen hall, which was made of red jade, was extremely dignified.


    "Ha..." Hou Dong gave a dry smile. It seems that he still can''t admit that this ancient unparalleled array is really so simple.


    "Oh, wait for me, you are so powerful! I didn''t expect that we could come in so easily. I thought we needed Ye Lei''s talisman for gathering spirit and transmitting spirit Su Jing said aloud, looking excited.


    If you think about it, you don''t have to go through a lot of trouble, and your life is not in danger. It''s better.


    Hou Dong nodded, "although we have broken the array, it doesn''t mean we have no danger. We should be careful!"


    What Hou Dong said is reasonable. Although everyone has come to the front of the hall of famenku, who can guarantee that no secret organ will attack them.


    "Just listen to what Hou Dong said, we still have to be cautious." Su Yi said that and entered the Famen library.

 Chapter 452

    Strange famenku


    The famenku is full of splendor. If you don''t know it, you will think it''s the palace of mortals, but it''s more luxurious than that palace!


    "Wow! No Su Jing gave a big drink and was shocked by everything in front of her.


    There are about three layers of sandalwood frames on the whole floor, and on the shelves are just pieces of magic weapons! And all of them are top quality magic tools!


    His grandmother''s! This is amazing. Cong Xiaofei''s heart is beating wildly. He saw the herb storehouse some time ago, and the treasure storehouse is very precious. He didn''t expect that all the valuable ones are here!


    You should know that in the treasure house, the materials used for refining utensils in ancient times, as long as they are refined by the master of refining utensils, you can have top-grade magic utensils. But now, all the magic utensils presented in front of you are finished ones! And each grade is not low!


    In Cong Xiaofei''s opinion, this famenku should have at least five floors. If you think about it, the first floor is so luxurious, so what''s wrong with the fifth floor


    God''s magic weapon!


    Su Yi never thought that there were so many top-grade magic weapons in it! Shouldn''t this dharma library be a Dharma spiritual card? How did it all become magic weapons?


    "No hurt hammer! Is that the legendary hammer without injury? " Wang Yue is the most accomplished of all the disciples. He is also a disciple of Feipeng Pavilion, so he has always been more respectful. He will do whatever Su Yi asks him to do. There is no nonsense, so he can''t hear him.


    But when he saw the hammer in front of him, he could no longer restrain his inner excitement.


    "No hurt hammer! But the best magic weapon in metal! I once heard the sect leader say that the strength of a monk who practices the golden attribute Dharma can be increased by at least five grades if he has a harmless hammer Wang Yue''s eyes have begun to shine, if not for the presence of his elders, I''m afraid he would have rushed past.


    Su Yi frowned, and sure enough, it was a hammer without injury. However, the whole body of the hammer was covered with a light blue light. There was nothing wrong with it. There was a layer of array on it, which didn''t mean to take it immediately.


    Look at other magic weapons, they are all covered with light blue light!


    "Yes! Many powerful magic weapons! If I''m not wrong, that one should be called Jiuyou circle. It''s a set of magic weapons with the Jiuyou silk that the master gave me! " Tea Acacia staring at a golden necklace magic weapon said.


    In fact, it''s not just Wang Yue and tea Acacia. Almost everyone sees the magic weapon they want. Su Yi''s cultivation is so high, but he still needs a top-grade magic weapon, especially the lamp base, which is a good thing to stabilize the spirit!


    I saw everyone with light in their eyes, staring at their favorite magic weapon, and even forgot to go upstairs.


    As the leader of the secret task, Su Yi doesn''t want to force everyone to leave. Anyway, he has his own needs. It''s better to satisfy them. Taoist Ye Zhu won''t object.


    "Hou Dong, there is a light blue light on this magic weapon. It should be a small array. I don''t know if you can untie it?" Su Yi turns around and asks Hou Dong.


    "Of course! This kind of array is not to prevent others from taking it away, but to protect magic weapons! " The Houdong said it very quickly. It was obvious that he had just finished


    After studying these small arrays, I''m waiting to take away my favorite magic weapon.


    How to protect magic weapon? Cong Xiaofei was slightly stunned. He thought that these top-grade magic weapons could be regarded as the best among them and should be protected. Although the magic weapons would not be damaged at ordinary times, at least it can be seen that the five elements sect respected the magic weapons¡° Yes Su Yi nodded and looked at everyone. "Since everyone has his favorite magic weapon, let Hou Dong open the array. Remember, everyone can only take one!"


    As early as before, they had already got the benefit of treasure house. Now they are waiting for Su Yi''s words.


    "Master Hou Dong, I''ll take the hammer without injury just now!" Wang Yue''s eyes never leave the hammer. Hearing Su Yi say so, she said without hesitation.


    "Master Hou Dong, I want that one!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone talks, but Hou Dong doesn''t know who to get it first.


    While everyone was chattering, Cong Xiaofei looked at these magic weapons. To tell you the truth, he now has the apocalypse. It''s true


    I don''t have a lot of magic weapons I need. Besides, I can refine them. I really don''t want to use other people''s magic weapons.


    If you want to talk about the need, you also have it. Because you are constantly consuming aura in the process of fighting, what you need is the stored magic weapon. But now that you have the danger of flooding, what should you choose?


    His grandmother''s! Even if you don''t choose for yourself, choose for others!


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei found a pot of incense burner in the corner, which is a magic weapon to increase the magic effect, "not bad! Take this to Yunxiu! "


    Soon, everyone had their favorite magic weapon, and they were all happy. If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s tough character, I''m afraid all the magic weapons without money would be accepted by everyone.


    "All right! Let''s go to the second floor! " Su Yi gave a big drink and woke everyone up from their dreams.


    Following Su Yi''s steps, they slowly stepped up the stairs on the second floor.


    Everyone talks and laughs. I don''t know what surprise will be brought to you on the second floor. Or will hall leader Su show mercy and give it to you?


    Maybe others didn''t notice, but Cong Xiaofei found that the stairs leading to the second floor were so long! A strange feeling suddenly hit!


    Although they are long, they have finally set foot on the second floor. Cong Xiaofei looks at everyone: Su Yi''s smiling face is obviously very satisfied with his harvest on the first floor. Others are full of red light. Cong Xiaofei feels a little abnormal with his expectant eyes.


    "This..." Su Jing grew up and didn''t know what to say.


    Because the second floor, like the first floor, is also full of magic weapons! Everyone stood at the gate of the second floor and didn''t believe everything in front of them!


    "Let''s go to the third floor!" Su Yi gave a big drink. At this time, he was extremely excited. Because the quality of the magic weapons on the second floor was better than that on the first floor. According to this rule, I''m afraid that the third floor and the fourth floor are all the best magic weapons. I really don''t know what''s on the fifth floor!


    Su Yi runs straight to the third floor, and all the people follow him.


    But Cong Xiaofei looked at the whole second floor and finally found something wrong!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei has felt a trace since he entered the Dharma library


    Strange, and now finally found something wrong!


    "His grandmother''s! No good Cong Xiaofei shouts loudly, but no one hears him. Su Yi and others have reached the corner of the stairs, and he can''t help walking to the third floor!

 Chapter 453

    It''s all illusions


    incorrect! incorrect! There must be something wrong! The reason why Cong Xiaofei said this is that he found the pangshuishang on the magic weapon rack on the second floor!


    That exquisite sheepskin kettle, is not exactly oneself has not practiced again before the pan water war!


    As early as several years ago, the pangshui war has been acquired by itself. Why does it still exist now? Is it difficult to see that there are two causes for this flood? no no, it isn''t! With Cong Xiaofei''s talent, it''s easy to detect. What''s on the second floor now is also the real pain of flooding!


    How is that possible? Cong Xiaofei is thinking about this problem while walking up.


    In their subconscious, that kind of ominous premonition has jumped out, that is, from the moment they came to famenku, they have entered the magic array!


    It is said that there are some spiritual cards of the Dharma in the Dharma library. When did you have so many magic weapons? And on the first floor, everyone basically found the magic weapon they like. In fact, it''s the desire inside.


    Cong Xiaofei is walking up. Sweat oozes from his forehead. Even Su Yi and Hou Dong are not aware of this. It seems that this magic array is not ordinary.


    Or, I''m the only one who enters the magic array. The illusions I see, such as Su Yi and tea Acacia, are also the illusions in my heart! So they''re all fake?


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei can''t help feeling confused. If this is true, then other people, who all exist in the same door, may also enter the magic array.


    Cong Xiaofei picks up his talisman and hesitates. If he uses it now, he may be able to send it to Su Yi. But as a last resort, Cong Xiaofei won''t use it. Maybe bad things can become good things!


    Ah, I''d better go up to the fifth floor first!


    Soon, over the third and fourth floor, Cong Xiaofei climbed to the fifth floor. The journey took a long time. Cong Xiaofei did not dare to look around for fear of seeing something he shouldn''t have seen.


    "You..." Cong Xiaofei murmured, looking at the scene in front of him, the fifth floor has the smallest space, but the most gorgeous decoration, in the middle of the room


    There are five magic weapon racks carved with the best spirit stone. On each magic weapon rack, there is a treasure that has never been seen before!


    Cong Xiaofei is hard to reach, no matter in appearance or in its power!


    What floats in the air in the center is a delicate sword handle. It is simple and elegant. It has no traces of affectation and arrogance. However, it can feel the glitter of the sword body. This is not an invisible sword, but what is it


    And the withered staff, isn''t it the eternal red sandalwood staff with wood property?


    ¡­


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked to find that there were five elements treasures on the top floor of the Dharma library!


    In addition, there are at least hundreds of top-quality magic weapons around the whole hall. Most of these magic weapons are not known at all, and they do not belong to this period.


    Well, how can it be? Cong Xiaofei gives a sneer in his heart. Looking at Su Yi and others, they no longer care about the rules and regulations of the school. Some squint with their favorite magic weapon, and some even kneel down to worship


    If these people are real, they are lost now


    Mind!


    His grandmother''s! But if we''re in a fantasy world, why don''t I lose my mind? Cong Xiaofei stood there in a daze and decided to start with Acacia tea first to find out the situation. Now acacia is standing in a corner, staring at a picture. Cong Xiaofei''s freshmen are very strange. With so many magic weapons, why is Acacia interested in this painting?


    "Brother Xiaomu, do you think the woman in this painting is beautiful?" Tea Acacia did not look back, asked Cong Xiaofei.


    This is a slightly yellow ink painting. There is a woman in the painting. Although she is black and white, she exudes colorful light.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. Obviously, he had seen the woman in the painting. Isn''t this the colorful robe God Zun he had seen in his dream? What''s in here?


    "No matter how beautiful the woman is, it''s better to miss you." Young light said, has released the spirit, tea Acacia shrouded.


    Yes, this person is Acacia! What''s going on? Are we in the magic circle together, but at this time, we should be aware of it. Why are we still stubborn?


    incorrect! Cong Xiaofei, as a soul seal, soon found the mood of tea Acacia. At this time, the other party''s mood was very impatient and showed a faint fear. It was not like this at all!


    ¡­


    Time goes back to just now. When she entered the Famen hall, Acacia was very happy to see the Jiuyou circle. But the next breath, she found that it was abnormal, because listening to her Master Yu Jingshui, the Jiuyou circle had been refined by one of her friends for a long time and became the main material of a top-quality magic weapon. Now she saw it here and proved that what she saw was not true.


    Acacia tea with questions with you climb up the fifth floor, is obviously aware that he entered the magic array.


    Helplessly, she saw Xiaomu meditating in front of a painting and couldn''t help walking forward, "brother Xiaomu, the woman in the painting is so beautiful!"


    In fact, what Acacia wants to say is not this at all! She just wanted to ask, what''s going on!


    But Kobayashi''s answer was very calm. "It''s beautiful, but it''s not as good as you."


    Tea Acacia Leng there, a time at a loss.


    ¡­


    In fact, everyone has entered the fantasy circle. Although the people around them are real, their words and deeds are made by their own imagination!


    ¡­


    Su Yi, as the most highly cultivated monk, naturally found himself in the magic array, especially the magic weapons on the first floor. How could there be so many magic weapons in the famenku?


    He gave a cold hum and threw away the magic weapon. Then he asked others to go upstairs. Since this is a magic array, he had to find a way to remove it. But when he saw the five elements treasure on the fifth floor, he was lost again


    Besides Cong Xiaofei, he tries to calm himself down. No matter where there is a problem, in a word, in this magic array, he can''t control it at all! The ancient array is untied by the ancient people!


    "Come out, kid Cong Xiaofei quickly wakes up the kid in tongtianbao boat.


    Since Cong Xiaofei and tea Acacia escaped the attack of the elemental beast and met the immortal of the upper world last time, they have been staying in the sun moon heaven and earth building to study the ancient things. Now they are called by Cong Xiaofei, and a clever man stands up from the big chair, "master, I''m here!"


    "That''s great. Please help me to see if I have entered the magic array!"


    Cong Xiaofei said, while releasing his five senses, and said the thing just now.

 Chapter 454

    The secret of array


    The kid pondered for a while, and then said, "master, it''s very possible that when you entered the gate, you already entered the magic array!"


    Cong Xiaofei thought that he broke into the magic array when he entered the Famen library, but he had already been recruited long before! No wonder, this ancient matchless array is so easy to be cracked by Hou Dong. Dare you, all this is fake!


    "So, I''m still in Jingmen, and I haven''t entered the Famen library at all?"


    "Not bad!" Kid is pretty sure now.


    "And miss them?" Cong Xiaofei quickly asked, among those people, of course, what he cares about most is Acacia.


    "If I think correctly, other people are also in their own door. Except for Hou Dong, I''m afraid they are already in the magic array." At the beginning, Hou Dong didn''t enter any gate as the master of the array, so the magic array should have no influence on him.


    Listen to the kid''s meaning, fortunately this magic array can only lose everyone''s mind


    For the time being, there is no danger to his life. Cong Xiaofei is relieved.


    "And this one?" Cong Xiaofei can''t help but ask. He has seen a lot of magic array. This time, he has really seen it for the first time.


    "This time? Don''t you know that you told me just now! This array is called the ancient matchless array! Master, do you know that this ancient unparalleled God array can be changed. It may be a trapped array, an attacking array, or a magic array! There are altogether 8864 forms! What you see now is only one of its forms! " The kid said seriously, "I think you should also understand that these people around you are real, and all the people who enter the door are attracted to these five layers, but their words and deeds are controlled by your inner imagination, so you can feel the restlessness and fear of Acacia."


    "His grandmother''s! i see! In ancient times, there were 84 forms of matchless divine array. What can we do? " Cong Xiaofei exclaimed, "kid, if I use the spirit gathering transmission rune, will it be sent to the master of Su hall?"


    "In fact, it''s the same whether it''s transmitted or not. As I said just now, all the people you see now actually exist,


    However, their actions and speeches are made up according to your thoughts, and so are you when you transmit them to the past! " Fortunately, during this period of time, the kid did a research on the ancient method again, and then he answered with a clear answer.


    "No, don''t let me sit here waiting to die!"


    At this time, the kid gave a bad smile, "master, now on the fifth floor of the Famen library, you see the treasure of the five elements. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Well, that''s the explanation. In fact, deep down in your heart, you want to get these five magic weapons!"


    His grandmother''s! No one wants this kind of abnormal magic weapon! But when I think about it, the woman in the picture I saw is a colorful robe God. Doesn''t it mean that I really want to become a purple robe?


    "Magic weapon, of course, I want to get it. Otherwise, I would not have taken away the herbs and tears in the herb storehouse and treasure storehouse! That''s the material to make the treasure of five elements! Unfortunately, it''s more difficult to make the five elements treasure than it was that day... "


    Although Cong Xiaofei knew that the five elements treasure was beyond the realm of cultivating immortals, as an artificer, he understood that it was very difficult to refine five pieces, even one piece!


    Let''s not say that the refining materials belong to ancient things, and they are precious materials in ancient times. Even the refining skills, at Cong Xiaofei''s present level, are not 100% successful! Hearing Cong Xiaofei say so, the kid nodded, "master, you already have the" secret collection of five elements "and a lot of materials. If you want to practice, I can help you!"


    Give you a hand. At the beginning, when refining the apocalypse, the kid said the same thing. At the beginning, Cong Xiaofei succeeded in refining the Apocalypse just because of the help of the imp. many times, you don''t know how to refine the weapon. There are many sayings in it. You have to have a guide.


    "Er... Kid, I''m very moved by your saying that, but it doesn''t seem to be the problem now. Do you want me to refine in this magic array?" Cong Xiaofei said with a bitter smile.


    The kid suddenly realized, "Oh, right, go out, go out again! Master, wait a minute. I''ll tell you how to remove the magic array! "


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned, "you''re so stupid! You know how to crack it. If you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ve been worried for so long! "


    The kid laughs, "don''t I popularize the ancient array for you? Don''t mind, master!"


    Cong Xiaofei, according to the little ghost, starts to activate the Dharma relieving array. He sees another white light flash by. But he doesn''t see everyone, let alone Hou Dong, who is the main one. Instead, he comes to a simple stone gate.


    "Master, now you have entered the famenku! But what I want to remind you is that this ancient unparalleled array has not been lifted, you just entered the array! Because this ancient unparalleled array can''t be cracked at all, it can only be entered! "


    I thought that I would come to Jingmen, but I didn''t expect that the kid was quite capable and directly sent himself in. That''s good. Su Yi, Su Yi, you didn''t expect that my kid was much more powerful than that Houdong!


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. When he thought of the herb storehouse and treasure storehouse in the past, he felt like a cat''s paw scratching. He didn''t know if there would be something he had just seen in the Dharma storehouse


    Pushing the heavy stone gate, Cong Xiaofei''s shining eyes could not help but dim. His grandmother''s, where is the golden and resplendent just now? What is displayed in front of him are rows of shelves storing spiritual cards. The air in the hall is dirty. It seems that no one has come in for a long time.


    Cong Xiaofei casually takes out a spirit card, which records the metal


    Some of the basic methods.


    Without exception, they are basically basic methods.


    This makes Cong Xiaofei even more disappointed. The basic method is really not needed now. "Kid, this method library is really worthy of the name. These spiritual cards are really methods, and they are all basic methods! I''ve seen all these things before. "


    Cong Xiaofei looked around. There were no stairs here. It seemed that his main hall was the whole range of Famen library.


    "Master, where are you now? Are you trying to move forward?" The kid said leisurely.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand why the kid said that. He took a step forward with half doubt. He just crossed this row of lingcambo frames to record the basic method, but it was a light in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 455

    8864


    At this time, in front of him, there is a row of lingcambodian frame. Cong Xiaofei seems to understand and grabs a lingcambodian.


    "The middle level method of water attribute! oh I see. The main hall has also set up an array. Don''t see that there is only a row of spirit cards here, but I don''t know how many are hidden behind! "


    "Master, it''s called overlapping array. It''s a very simple array in ancient times."


    Listen to the voice of the kid Bang se, Cong Xiaofei heart secretly scolded a, Ya of, actually I also think so!


    The kid then tells Cong Xiaofei how to remove the overlapping array. Soon, in front of him, there are more than ten rows of lingcambria, one row higher than the other, and the last row has basically reached the top of the hall.


    According to Cong Xiaofei''s observation, there are ten rows of lingcambodian frames. According to the height of the Dharma gate, the higher the Dharma gate is, the higher the Dharma gate is. Here are all the Dharma gates of wuxingzong in the past, many of which I have never seen before.


    In fact, it''s not that I''ve never seen high-level methods, many low-level ones


    For example, there is no water lion skill in Qingrou palace. Cong Xiaofei understands that this is the reason why it has not been inherited.


    "Ha ha! Excellent! It''s really wonderful! With all this, I''m afraid I''m the sect leader of the five elements sect Cong Xiaofei a face of excitement, said of PA se.


    Cong Xiaofei is right. This is the most important method in the world of cultivating immortals. What does the world of cultivating immortals cultivate? Of course, it''s the Dharma. With these Dharma, in the five elements sect, isn''t it arrogant?


    But you have to be qualified. Even if you have some Dharma, it''s useless if you don''t have the qualification to practice.


    But at this time, the kid splashed Cong Xiaofei''s cold water, "master, don''t be happy too soon! The method here is not what you can take out if you want! You can only see, not take! Because these spirit cards are now connected with the ancient unparalleled array. Once there is any reduction, the array will be activated. Don''t say you can''t get out, even your sister-in-law will be involved! "


    "Sister-in-law" in the kid''s mouth is naturally tea Acacia. When he said this, Cong Xiaofei was so scared that he quickly pulled his hand back and couldn''t help swearing:


    "What a bullshit array! Damn it


    Cong Xiaofei naturally doesn''t want to stay here forever. Besides, in case of tea Acacia, he doesn''t want to see it. Now the most important thing is to find the lower part of the five elements refining method in Hou Dong''s mouth.


    He wants to confirm one thing.


    On the top floor, there are five boxes wrapped in blue fluorescence. From the outside, there is a spiritual card in each box.


    The decoration is so grand, and there is a protective array. It seems that this is it.


    With a little guidance, the five spirit cards have fallen into Cong Xiaofei''s hands.


    "The golden one is the God of ten thousand soldiers. The left rotation is sharp and unmatched, and the right block is as strong as the golden soup


    "Wood is the spirit of life, holding the body of immortal wood, pouring the liquid of all kinds of spirits -- casting the immortal red sandalwood staff..."


    "Water is as good as water, carrying the source of all things, collecting three thousand weak water - casting Xuannv needle..."


    "Fire is the fire that burns the sky and destroys the earth¡ª¡ª


    "The earth, protecting the earth, carrying heaven and earth, getting thousands of land - casting endless dust and sand..." "


    His grandmother''s! Sure enough, what is recorded in these spiritual documents is just a part of the secret collection of five elements! Cong Xiaofei thought that the records in these spiritual documents are not complete. It can be seen that Hou Dong didn''t tell a lie at the beginning. In fact, the five masters of the five elements sect already have some refined Dharma in their hands, but they are not complete. The second half is hidden in this dharma library!


    It''s no wonder that the master of the sect will ask the master of Sutang to look for this thing. There are not all kinds of methods, and there are no materials for refining tools. Those five kinds of tools can''t be practiced at all.


    Hum, in fact, what they have and what they have here are all copies. The secret collection of five elements in their own hands is the original method!


    Knowing all this, Cong Xiaofei was relieved. As long as he refined according to the records in the secret collection of five elements, there was absolutely nothing wrong.


    At this time, tongtianbao boat sounded the Imp''s impatient voice, "bad master! This ancient unparalleled God array found that there were strangers entering. It has started the attack mode. We have to leave quickly! "


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. "What''s the matter... Just now, how did you suddenly start the attack mode? How can you leave?" In fact, it was just Cong Xiaofei who untied the array of protecting and refining the five elements'' most precious magic, which affected the ancient unparalleled God array.


    Cong Xiaofei''s mind was in turmoil. His grandmother''s, can you only attack me with magic array?


    In other words, there are 8864 patterns of change in this array. Even the kid can''t quickly analyze the way to deal with it.


    "Master, wait a moment... I think, I think..."


    At this time Cong Xiaofei wanted to beat the kid. He thought you just let me in and didn''t want me out. He looked around and suddenly turned back, but he entered a narrow space.


    Don''t look down upon Cong Xiaofei. As a disciple of the dark owl, he has already formed a habit to enter a strange environment. The important thing is not to worry about what he wants first. Familiar with the environment, think of a good retreat is the first thing to do.


    Just now Cong Xiaofei came to the last row of lingcambodians, he was clear


    Clearly remember, on the back of the wall, there is a one size exit.


    The exit is dark. Cong Xiaofei releases his mind and finds that the mouth extends very deep and there is no danger.


    "Oh, thanks to Cong Xiaofei Cong Xiaofei said to himself that he had come to the exit.


    "Dang!" At that moment, the exit closed and Cong Xiaofei fell into the boundless darkness.


    The kid was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "hey hey, master, you are more powerful. How do you know there is such an exit in this dharma library?"


    Cong small fly white one eye, "that is, this big uncle but the mind is very careful, don''t talk to come, here is lead to where?"


    Although there is no light at all, as a cultivator with dark spirit root, even if he does not have the ability of night vision, he can detect with spirit consciousness just like in the daytime.


    However, the distance of spiritual exploration has been greatly reduced, which must be affected by the secret channel restriction array.


    Well, since this is the famenku, then the secret road must lead to the five elements sect in the past. Maybe I can go directly to the West Palace which I have never been to before!


    Hehe, I don''t know what good things are waiting for me there?

 Chapter 456

    Teleport the Buddha spirit world!


    The secret road is not as long as Cong Xiaofei imagined, that is, after less than half a cup of tea, we can find the exit of the secret road through spiritual consciousness. Cong Xiaofei is very careful. For such a strange place, maybe something will come out, which will kill you every minute.


    At this time, the imp is still in Cong Xiaofei''s five senses, and will remind the host of the imminent danger at any time.


    "Kid, do you think it''s dangerous to miss them with tea?"


    "According to your situation just now, there should be nothing wrong with her. Although the ancient unparalleled divine array is powerful, the people who set it do not want to kill everyone. I think they are still in the magic array now. Although the magic array is strong, it will continue to weaken. After a certain period of time, they can escape by themselves. Besides, there is the Houdong main array, I''m afraid they have been rescued by now. "


    Cong Xiaofei nods. If Hou Dong finds himself disappearing, he doesn''t know what he will think.


    However, Cong Xiaofei certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity. Anyway, there will be a spirit gathering transmission in hand soon. When it starts, it will naturally come back to you.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei had come to the exit.


    Stepping through the rippled transparent film, you can see a small space in front of you.


    Although the area is small, but the roof is very high, surrounded by glowing fluorite, and in the center of the room, there are three huge "mirrors".


    The first "mirror" is surrounded by a huge claw carved, silver white fingertips emitting a sense of terror; The second "mirror" is a light golden light, surrounded by a hand, like a kind of Buddhist seal; The third "mirror" has two more wings on both sides, which looks like a bat.


    Behind each "mirror", there is a huge supreme spirit stone, which obviously provides energy for this "mirror".


    "Mirror" is obviously not used to reflect on people, the center is spiral, and on each "mirror" is written the words of ancient times.


    "Demon world", "Buddha spirit world" and "demon world".


    There is no doubt that all of these are transmission arrays!


    Cong Xiaofei frowned, and the sudden wake-up was really unspeakable, "little ghosts... These are the transmission arrays leading to all interfaces!"


    Kid is also a face of excitement, "good! In ancient times, each interface was allowed to go together! Many big schools have this kind of so-called teleportation array! "


    His grandmother''s! That would be great! Especially after Cong Xiaofei saw the teleportation array of "Buddha spirit world", he was very excited, for nothing else, because Tang Mu demon was probably taken away by the people of Buddha spirit world!


    I can''t imagine that there is a portal of Buddha spirit world here. Can we find her through this portal?


    Cong Xiaofei can''t wait to find out that the spirit stone supporting the three transmission arrays has already exhausted its spirit power. The white spirit stone has been continuously chipped off, and its residual spirit power can''t support the operation of the transmission array at all!


    However, to my delight, in the corner of the room, there is a piece of rare spirit stone that has not been opened.


    All these kids see in their eyes, "master, don''t underestimate the best spirit stones. These are the best spirit stones specially made for the teleportation array in ancient times. I''m afraid this is the only one in the world!"


    Is it? Cong Xiaofei is dubious and comes to the top-quality spirit stone. Sure enough, there is a special energy in it¡° Do you mean that even if I bring the best spirit stone next time, I can''t start the teleportation array at all? "


    "Yes." The kid answered cleanly.


    Ya, this makes Cong Xiaofei worried. The Buddha spirit world must be going. He has left the demon world for so many years. I don''t know what it is like there now.


    As for the demon world, I''m also very interested. Not to mention that many Shenmu people are there, it''s my only apprentice, Yao Mengyu''s hometown!


    Cong Xiaofei even thinks that if he brings Yao Mengyu here, he can go home?


    But the reality is in front of you. There is only one piece of the best teleportation stone. Which one should you choose?


    Finally, Cong Xiaofei chose the Buddha spirit world.


    First of all, although the demon world wants to go in the past, the core of the demon world should be a special plane of the demon world. Even in the past, it may not be able to get there;


    As for the demon world, according to the Shenmu clan, it seems that the people in the demon world are extremely fierce, and they hate the human beings. It''s not too late to go until their cultivation is higher. Even if they can''t use the transmission array here in the future, isn''t there a gate to the demon world in the Shenmu clan?


    But Tang Mu Yao, I haven''t seen her for so many years. I don''t know if she is well now! If I don''t grasp this opportunity, I don''t know when I will see her. Most importantly, I''m not sure that Tang Mu demon is really taken away by the people in the Buddha spirit world! Can''t find Tang Mu demon, this is always a piece of heart disease in my heart.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and finally made up his mind to take down the best teleportation stone. Soon, the teleportation gate leading to the Buddha spirit world was running at high speed.


    The boy took a long breath. He didn''t know when he would come back, or what risks he would encounter when he got there. However, Cong Xiaofei had to seize this opportunity just to know


    The whereabouts of Tang Mu Yao!


    "Kid, I will share the five senses with you now. I hope you can still help me this time!" Cong Xiaofei''s resolute eyes looked at the rotating transmission array, a sense of death.


    The little ghost in tongtianbao boat was very relaxed. "Don''t worry, master. Although I haven''t been to the Buddha spirit world, the Buddha spirit world has existed since ancient times. In my understanding, there is no risk to go there at all!"


    Although the kid''s words are very comforting, Cong Xiaofei still keeps his spirits up. After all, he goes to other places and can''t miss anything in the future.


    "Tang Mu Yao, I''m coming!" The young man gave a loud drink, threw away all his scruples and fell into the portal of your Buddha spirit world. Golden streamer around his body, to see the obvious, one by one "Xi" son absolutely swept by his side.


    Cong Xiaofei only felt that his body became light and airy. This feeling was broad and refreshing, as if all the thoughts in his mind had disappeared.


    The bustling market makes Cong Xiaofei seem to be in the city of ordinary world. Some of the people who come and go are busy for life,


    Some are for the bowl of hot porridge in the evening.


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly released his spiritual consciousness and checked these busy people. Without exception, they were all mortals! How is that possible? Now I have finished the cultivation of jiedan in the middle stage, and I have released enough spiritual knowledge. But in my investigation, I don''t even have a friar, all of them are mortals without cultivation!

 Chapter 457

    The name of law


    His grandmother''s, this is the Buddha spirit world? How is it different from what you think?


    Looking up, the sun in the sky is very big, and the air is very fresh. Even the earth emits a strong air of life, thanks to the fact that it is a soul seal. Otherwise, ordinary practitioners will not be able to find the special things here.


    Now, for no reason, there is a black faced boy, but the people in the street turn a blind eye to him and are busy with their own lives.


    No, it''s such a place. Will Tang Mu demon come here? The Buddha''s spiritual world outlined in my mind should at least have golden and magnificent halls. Each ancient Buddha is singing the Buddha''s voice. It is a simple and detached environment!


    "I said, kid, do you think this is the Buddha spirit world? How can I feel like a mortal city?" Cong Xiaofei communicates with the imp with his spiritual sense as he walks.


    The kid is also strange, even if he has not been to the Buddha spirit world, but should not be like this!


    "Master, the Buddha spirit world stresses fate and mood. I think what you see has something to do with yourself." The kid''s words are reasonable. Cong Xiaofei has to nod his head.


    Come to this "mortal" market, strange and familiar, like the past to see the costume drama, a prosperous scene.


    "You give me less weight? There is no royal law! You know, I''m waiting to buy these meat at home! My daughter-in-law just gave birth! Waiting for meat Just in front of the butcher''s stall on Cong Xiaofei''s right, a man with a pointed mouth yelled.


    Although the boss of the meat seller looks like a big man, he speaks very gently, "this guest, I''ve been selling meat here for nearly ten years. I''ve always been a kid and an old man. I can''t be short of weight..."


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered around, but they basically have the eye to see jokes. Only a few people speak for the boss of meat.


    "I''ve also bought meat here for more than ten years. People never give me less weight. How can you talk?" Said a woman who looked about forty years old.


    But with a sneer, he looked at the middle-aged woman


    Who are you? What can I do for you? Believe it or not? "


    "That''s unreasonable!" The middle-aged woman scolded and left, saying that she didn''t want to be beaten for nothing because of this.


    "I said, this guest, do you have the wrong name? I really didn''t give you less!" The stall owner had a pleading tone.


    "You talk nonsense! I just went home to weigh it and found that half a kilo is missing. Have a look The sharp nosed monkey carried that piece of meat without any concession.


    How can this kind of thing be concealed from Cong Xiaofei''s eyes? It must be that this sharp mouthed monkey came home and cut half a jin of meat. When he came back, he had to find fault again. How could this man be more rogue than himself!


    That boss is helpless, had to weigh again, as expected little half Jin, "this..."


    "What is this? You say what to do! "


    His grandmother''s! This man is so deceiving! Although mortal things do not want to care, but see how can stand by! That''s not Cong Xiaofei''s character!


    Cong Xiaofei angrily ran over and grabbed the sharp mouthed hand, "I said you are too unreasonable, you go home


    The meat is cut and then mischievous again. Just now it''s good to say that people are unreasonable. I think you are the most unreasonable one! "¡° You... Take it easy. Who are you? What''s the matter with you here? " Although the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek was crying, he still didn''t give in.


    Cong Xiaofei feels funny in his heart. You are still stubborn! I can''t help but add a little more strength.


    The sharp mouthed man looked at the black faced boy. Although his hands hurt, he was not afraid.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing At this time, a Buddha''s name came, but a monk in white clothes suddenly appeared beside Cong Xiaofei.


    "Benefactor, I''ve come all the way. It''s hard work." The monk in white has a kind smile on his face.


    Ya, finally came to the monk. If you don''t show up again, I really think Cong Xiaofei stood up with one hand and said respectfully, "master, you''re polite. I''m Cong Xiaofei."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch." That sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek is still captured by Cong Xiaofei at the moment. He can''t help but feel pain and scream.


    The monk took a look at the sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek and said, "I''m still looking at the bush


    Benefactor Xiaofei, let go of this benefactor. "


    Cong Xiaofei, who is the soul seal, obviously feels that although he speaks softly, he is full of benevolence.


    "Master, you don''t know, just now..." Cong Xiaofei said quickly.


    "Amitabha, there is a cause and there is a result. In the spiritual world of Buddha, there is still such a heart, which shows that we are lack of enlightenment. I hope that benefactor Cong Xiaofei can forgive us." Ning Chi nodded and saluted Cong Xiao.


    Although I don''t know the meaning of each other''s words, I still let go of my hand.


    "Where did you come from, you black faced boy? How can you be so rude It''s strange to say that Cong Xiaofei taught him so hard that he still didn''t know how to repent.


    "You Even if Cong Xiaofei is such a shameless person, he knows what to say.


    "Benefactor Cong Xiaofei, let Ning Chi solve this problem." Ning Chi monk is still a soft face, said to Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei is really angry, but he doesn''t speak. He turns his head to one side. His grandmother''s, you solve it, right? I''ll see how you solve it


    Love!


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei knows that they are all bullies. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he will gain an inch!


    "Don''t be angry, benefactor. If you don''t know anything, you will argue with the stall owner?" Ning Chi turns his head and looks at the sharp mouthed man, and asks respectfully.


    The man gave a white look at Ning Chi, but it seems that Ning Chi monk is more famous in this area. He said with an unhappy face: "another meddler! OK, smelly monk, I''ll tell you that this meat seller gave me less than half a catty. I have nothing to ask for. Just supply me half a catty! "


    Ning Chi monk nodded, looked at the stall owner, but saw the other side''s innocent eyes.


    "So, Ning Chi understood, benefactor, what you want is half a jin of meat, right?"


    With a cold snort, he didn''t speak.


    Unexpectedly, the monk Ning Chi didn''t know when he had a sharp knife in his hand and stabbed his right leg without hesitation. Suddenly, the blood burst. Ning Chi took out a piece of bloody meat in his left hand, "benefactor, this is half a catty. Should it be all right?"


    Originally Cong Xiaofei turned his head to one side, but at the moment when Ning Chi showed his knife, Cong Xiaofei instinctively turned his head and just saw this scene!

 Chapter 458

    Master''s wisdom


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are wide, his grandmother''s! It''s not right. If you cut it, you can cut it. Although the monk''s face was in pain, but in his eyes, he was willing!


    Ah, this monk can''t be sick... Is this the great mercy of Buddha? Cong Xiaofei is numb.


    Seeing the bloody meat, the sharp nosed monkey couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. However, he took it and said lightly, "Oh, OK, I''ll admit it!"


    Until the sharp mouth left, Cong Xiaofei has been standing there.


    "Master Ning Chi, are you ok?" Cong Xiaofei quickly comes to monk Ning chi to sacrifice his own power and heal each other.


    "Cong Xiaofei, benefactor, thank you very much."


    Soon, the Qi of the living beings had covered the wound and stopped the bleeding. At that time, the blood sprinkled on the white Buddha''s clothes turned into pink peach blossoms, and then disappeared!


    Cong Xiaofei looks at it foolishly. It''s fun. It''s really fun.


    Ning Chi smiles and stands up with difficulty. "Benefactor Cong Xiaofei, I don''t think you came all the way to my Buddha spirit world just to heal Ning Chi."


    "Ha ha, master, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s of great merit to be able to solve this problem peacefully." Ning Chi monk said calmly.


    His grandmother''s! It''s a way to solve problems peacefully, isn''t it! What''s more, if you give your meat to that man with a sharp mouth, will he appreciate it? Not at all!


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t understand why monk Ning Chi did it, but since he was like this, he couldn''t manage it.


    "Well, actually, I''m looking for a friend of mine." Cong Xiaofei said.


    Ning Chi nodded, "I''m not in a hurry to find a friend. Why don''t I take you to a place first."


    Alas, it''s really troublesome to talk with such a master. Instead of answering questions, you should take me to a place first. Can you take me to see Tang Mu Yao directly?


    No, he doesn''t know who I''m looking for!


    Helpless, Cong Xiaofei had to follow the limping master Ning Chi and go forward.


    Along the way is still a bustling market, from time to time someone came to say hello to Ning Chi, it can be seen that Ning Chi has a good reputation here. Ning Chi monk Yiyi returns a gift, his face is still calm.


    "I said, master, why is the Buddha spirit world like this?" Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand, because there are only a few more monks here, and all the others are mortals. Besides, the Buddha spirit world is all people who are to the Buddha. How can there be people who have sharp mouths just now. This place should be a pure land!


    Ning Chi said with a smile, "what does the Buddha spirit world look like, according to benefactor Cong Xiaofei?"


    Cong Xiaofei looked at Ning Chi''s smile. In his heart, Cong Xiaofei was a bit angry and a bit ungrateful. But after all, he had to be polite because he was an eminent monk. "Well, at least there should be monks like you everywhere. This is a prosperous and grand scene with harmony and beauty!"


    "Hehe, hehe Meimei? A prosperous color? In fact, the heart of prosperity is the real prosperity, even if you go to the grand capital, but also


    What can I do? " Monk Ning Chi asked. Alas, a monk is a monk. It''s really too nagging. If you don''t answer questions, you ask yourself, don''t you know something about Buddhism? I know Cong Xiaofei!


    "I understand what the master said. A person''s heart is better than his appearance. What you pay attention to in the Buddha''s spiritual world is to throw away the gold and jade, to ruin the false appearance, and to find a pure land in your heart." Cong Xiaofei pretends to be serious. If he doesn''t know his character, he thinks he has converted to Buddhism.


    Ning Chi''s steps began to slow down, and he couldn''t help looking at Cong Xiaofei. Obviously, this sentence was approved by Cong Xiaofei, "well, benefactor, Buddhism is not shallow, so we can consider practicing in our Buddha spiritual world."


    Cong Xiaofei originally wanted to show his hand, but he didn''t expect to be liked by Ning Chi. He quickly waved his hand, "ha ha, that''s OK. Cong Xiaofei is still greedy for the world, and can''t bear the loneliness!"


    "Lonely? Ning Chi has never felt lonely, even if the ups and downs, prosperous meandering, in the end it is just passing. Amitabha Ning Chi put his hands together.


    Seeing Ning Chi standing there motionless, Cong Xiaofei seems to be feeling something. Cong Xiaofei is about to collapse. "Master, Cong Xiaofei has something unknown,


    Why are there mortals in the Buddha spirit world? "


    After a while, Ning Chi replied, "mortals, gods and human beings are all living beings in our Buddha spirit world, and everything will wait for it. As you know, there are thousands of interfaces, and each interface will have a place for mortals to inhabit."


    Every interface has mortals? Cong Xiaofei can''t help but be a little confused. Does it mean that there will be mortals in the upper world, the fairyland? Or will there be mortals in the interface?


    If so!


    "Master, how can I go back to earth?" Cong Xiaofei seems to have caught the straw.


    Up to now, I have met many powerful people, but I have never been able to give myself a clear answer to the theory of returning to the earth.


    But it''s different here. In my heart, Buddha is omnipotent.


    Ning Chi smiles, "earth? When it comes to fate, it''s OK. If it doesn''t come, don''t force it. "


    Damn it!


    Cong Xiaofei a black line, heart sigh, I''m afraid the monk know answer


    The case, also won''t tell oneself, forget it, now eager to want to know, is Tang Mu demon''s whereabouts.


    "Master Gao Lun, let''s move on!" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know where Cong Chi wants to take him, and it''s not convenient to ask Tang Mu Yao''s whereabouts. Anyway, don''t talk to each other. If you say one by yourself, then Ning Chi will explain one hundred sentences to you. It''s more than a woman!


    This time, Cong Xiaofei''s steps become very fast. Even Cong Xiaofei, who sacrificed the dark spirit step, can barely follow. In fact, at the beginning, Cong Xiaofei had observed this Cong Chi and had no cultivation at all. Now, he really looks down on each other.


    His grandmother''s! It seems that the cultivation of Buddha spirit world is different from the cultivation of immortals and soul seal. The power they use must be different.


    "Master, you must wonder about the energy source of the Buddha spirit world now. I can tell you why!" Xiaogui has been sharing five senses with Cong Xiaofei, and naturally he has guessed his master''s question.


    Ya, are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    "Anyway, it''s not the aura of Xiuxian and hunyin!"


    "Of course, of course. Do you want to hear it? "¡° I don''t want to! " Cong Xiaofei was just annoyed by Cong Chi, but now he doesn''t want to see the kid.


    "Well, I won''t say it if I don''t want to!" The kid stopped talking.


    There are birds singing and flowers smelling. High mountains stand up, but there are rolling mountains. From the foot of the mountain to the top, there is a long Pavilion around the whole mountain. Every other section of the pavilion will have a larger Square Pavilion, which is very spectacular on the whole.


    The other side of the mountain is a big lake, which does not have time to ripple.


    "Master, how about you bring me to this place?" Cong Xiaofei stops and doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 459

    King''s landing Pavilion


    Ning Chi stood by the lake, looking at the long Pavilion, "benefactor Cong Xiaofei, this pavilion is called the king''s landing Pavilion, which is one of the famous Buddhist treasures in the Buddha spirit world."


    "Well, such a long pavilion built on the mountain is really like a giant dragon. Overlooking the whole lake, it really feels like a king in the world." Cong Xiaofei now looks up at the foot of the mountain, really can feel the domineering of the pavilion.


    "The great lake at the foot of the mountain is called TingZhong lake. It never freezes all year round." Ning Chi turns around, jumps up suddenly and flies to the center of the lake.


    Lake in pavilion? Why is there such a name? Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. Anyway, Cong Xiaofei already knows that he is a practitioner. With a smile, Cong Xiaofei begins to worship the dark spirit step and moves to the center of the lake.


    "Ha ha, benefactor Cong Xiaofei, would you like to feel the charm of the pavilion?" Ning Chi stands still, without any ripples at his feet, and asks Cong Xiaofei.


    Although Cong Xiaofei sacrificed the Dharma of dark spirit step, there are ripples at his feet. It''s not that Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is too low, it''s just that


    Because his state of mind is very different from that monk Ning Chi.


    Feel the charm of the pavilion? What does that mean and how do you feel it? Cong Xiaofei hesitated in his heart, but he was so curious that he couldn''t miss this opportunity. He said with a smile, "OK, thank you, master Ning Chi!"


    "Well, benefactor Cong Xiaofei, I feel better! Amitabha Monk Ning Chi announced a Buddha''s name and immediately glowed from his side.


    Before Cong Xiaofei reacts, he sees a golden light surrounding him and getting involved in the pavilion.


    Everything around began to illusory, Cong Xiaofei seemed to come to a new environment, like a dream, like rebirth.


    ¡­


    This is a poor family. Cong Xiaofei is eight years old. He can only have a bowl of rice porridge to satisfy his hunger. His mother has no milk because of malnutrition. In this way, every day Cong Xiaofei grows up. Now he is eight years old and can do some farm work to supplement his family.


    Because it''s a small, remote country with scarce resources, fortunately, it''s close to the sea and rich in salt, so the people can barely eat.


    Cong Xiaofei''s family is poor, so his father and mother are in the same family


    Cong Xiaofei was sent to a wealthy family to work as a long-term worker because of his parents. His job is to accompany his brother-in-law to school and play, that is, to accompany him to school.


    With this job, you can not only study for free, but also make money to supplement your family. Naturally, my father and mother were very satisfied until the accident happened that day.


    Originally, the young master looked down upon Cong Xiaofei, but over time, the young master found Cong Xiaofei was good, and they became good friends.


    One day, Cong Xiaofei accompanied the young master to practice his sword, but he didn''t mean to. He accidentally shook his hand and just inserted it into Cong Xiaofei''s heart. From then on, a little life ended like this.


    His father and mother were even more grieved when they learned that Cong Xiaofei had died, but he could feel the grief and despair of his father and mother.


    ¡­


    Soon the dream ended. Cong Xiaofei returned to the golden light. Looking back, he had already left the center of the lake and passed the first section of the pavilion. Now, his consciousness was blurred again


    ¡­


    This is a big family. Cong Xiaofei was well fed and clothed. When he was eight years old, his family''s long-term workers brought their children to the house to make up for his family, so as to be his companion. To tell you the truth, Cong Xiaofei looks down on the child from the bottom of his heart, but he, who is famous for his books, tries to put aside his worldly eyes and try to contact each other. He finds that the child is just like himself, and they are very happy to play.


    Today, Cong Xiaofei shows his swordsmanship in front of his good friend on a whim. Sure enough, his good friend cheers. When he gets excited, he slips his hand, but stabs his sword at his good friend''s chest


    In this way, my good friend''s father and mother were very sad because he left forever. In order to comfort the two old people, his father gave them two hundred taels of silver to deal with their affairs, and the matter was done.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei forgot his good friend and grew up to 15 years old.


    Cong Xiaofei''s family was so rich because he had been selling salt for many years. One day, a group of officers and soldiers came. They killed their families and took them away. They were also arrested in the shouting.


    On the night of going to the capital, Cong Xiaofei in the cage saw a little girl, who was the daughter of a general from the capital. She accompanied her father to business. They looked at each other for a long time, but they didn''t speak. Until the next day, he was sent to the capital. Because his father''s case was big enough and he was a man, he ended his life at the entrance of the vegetable market at noon.


    ¡­


    Cong Xiaofei wakes up, hesitating why the girl''s eyes are so mysterious.


    Failed to understand, Cong Xiaofei began his next life.


    Now he is a prince, versatile, is the best man in the capital, until the wedding day, he met the beautiful woman.


    The woman is the general''s daughter. After marriage, they live happily with Meimei.


    But one day, his wife suddenly said to herself that she saw a teenager when she was 15 years old. At that time, the teenager''s eyes were full of despair, but there was a trace of stubbornness.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, why do you tell me this.


    The woman lowered her head and said slowly, "if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have today, because that night, when I passed his cage, I didn''t know


    There was a poisonous snake in front of me.


    I don''t know if he was poisoned. All I know is that the next day, he was killed. I didn''t save her. It''s the pain of my life.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles a little and thinks that this kind of small thing is nothing.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei also had children, but his father usurped power and won the throne.


    According to the tradition, Cong Xiaofei had to marry a lot of women, so that the royal family could continue to reproduce. So later, Cong Xiaofei had many children, until he grew old and lived a glorious life


    Cong Xiaofei wakes up and is halfway up the mountain. He doesn''t know what these stories indicate, but he knows that soon, he will enter the next dream.


    Now, Cong Xiaofei''s father is a versatile emperor, and he has seven or eight brothers. To tell you the truth, he hates such intrigue. His mother died when she was eight years old. Before she died, she told herself that she must live for herself and never do anything to regret.

 Chapter 460

    Overlapping circumstances


    Mother also told Cong Xiaofei a story when she was a child.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. Since then, he has been strong and alive. He is really not interested in the infighting in the palace. However, in order to protect himself, he will also have some means, until one day, he meets the woman in his life.


    She is not beautiful, but she really cares about herself. Cong Xiaofei knows that this is the person he has to wait for all his life. Although Cong Xiaofei is now a prince, he has no ability to protect her.


    If you give up being with her, you may get the throne, but Cong Xiaofei knows that this is not the life you want. Mother''s words resounded in her ears again.


    Don''t do things you regret! Without that woman, Cong Xiaofei lost the meaning of living.


    Cong Xiaofei gave up everything and took her beloved woman to a small remote country.


    Women are willing, even if it is to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, as long as they can and Congxiao


    Flying together is happiness. Among the small countries, they are not as rich as the big ones. The environment is also extremely bad, and there is no harvest at all. Here, it is close to the sea, and the only relatively developed one is salt mining.


    Slowly, they couldn''t live any longer. They had to work in the village''s richest family. Although their life was still very poor, they were very happy.


    Soon, they had their own children. On the day of birth, they could only feed their children with rice porridge.


    The woman said, we have to work hard, and the child can grow up healthily. As time goes by, it has been eight years unconsciously. The child is very healthy, and the only thing to rely on is that he is too thin.


    Children are also very obedient and take the initiative to go out to earn money to support their families.


    Cong Xiaofei and his wife are worried about going out. They''d better settle down in the place where they work for a long time. Besides, the master is not bad.


    In this way, the child became the companion of the rich man.


    But one day, he practiced his sword and killed the child by mistake. Cong Xiaofei takes the two hundred taels of silver that the rich family compensates, supports his wife, and looks at it


    At sunset, happiness seems to disappear all of a sudden.


    ¡­


    Cong Xiaofei took a long breath. His recent life is not long and short. Although it is like a dream, he has a deep feeling.


    Around the rapid flow of golden light, just can see the ripples under the feet.


    He thought he had reached the top of the mountain, but now he was standing in the middle of the lake. It turned out that the top of the mountain was the center of the lake. Back and forth, they seemed to have come to the starting point again.


    "Amitabha, what do you think of benefactor Cong Xiaofei?" Cong Xiaofei wakes up with a Buddha''s name.


    Youth at this time did not just come to the impetuous, Jun Lin Pavilion happened again and again in his mind, that Cong Xiaofei, that Cong Xiaofei in each story, which is the real themselves, which is their own destiny.


    Happiness, what is it, I worked hard to get happiness, did not expect that it would be so easy to dissipate.


    People, live for what, is to bear the pain, or let others bear the pain.


    Cong Xiaofei looks at Ning Chi''s eyes, the other side is like the lake under his feet, without a ripple, flat and light. The young man took a long breath and showed his white teeth in his black face. "Master Ning Chi, I know what you want to tell me. I also know the law of all things, infinite reincarnation, karma, no desire and no demand. But, do you know what I think?"


    Cong Chi said with a smile, "please tell me, benefactor Cong Xiaofei."


    "Everything is empty, all the prosperity will be reduced to ashes sooner or later. Since we were born, we have tried every means to become stronger. Ordinary people rush for life, sometimes just for a meal of porridge at night; Although the cultivators have the ability to surpass the mortals, they also fight to improve their cultivation, kill people and grab treasure. Finally one day, we become stronger.


    But when we become stronger, we find that we still can''t protect the people we want to protect. " Cong Xiaofei said here, can''t help but feel lonely.


    Ning Chi doesn''t urge him, but calmly looks at the black faced boy in front of him.


    After half a sound, Cong Xiaofei suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of confidence, "but! From the beginning to now, I have also made progress


    I also grow up. Now, I can use my own hands to step forward towards my dream. There are many difficulties ahead. These are my precious wealth and help me on my way forward. I don''t resent those who want to kill me. On the contrary, I am very grateful to them. It is them that make me stronger and stronger!


    Ups and downs, for the mission I am willing to bear, even if in the end, I do not regret what I have done, because this life I did not live in vain, because I have experienced all kinds of life! Love and hate, separation between life and death, happiness and bitterness, and finally success are the meaning of my life. "


    Cong Xiaofei''s voice is not big, but it is full of a kind of King''s hegemony. Generally speaking, ordinary people will have a negative mood after experiencing the emperor''s landing Pavilion, and then empty everything, but Cong Xiaofei does not have it. He is more sure of the faith in his heart.


    The belief that the wind is immortal has been strong for a long time.


    Ning Chi smiles a little and nods, "Cong Xiaofei''s words really make Ning Chi look at her with new eyes and let me have a new understanding. Even if the exchanges are empty, you have experienced a lot that others have never felt


    You interpret the meaning of life in another way. Amitabha, what a good thing. "


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand whether the other party praises or deals with it. It doesn''t matter now. He has only one purpose in the Buddha spirit world, that is to find Tang Mu demon.


    "Master Ning Chi, I came from a different world at the beginning, thanks to the acceptance of the Tang government. Although the time was short, I had great kindness. Tang Mu demon seems to have been taken away by the people in the Buddha spirit world. I want to make sure whether it happened?"


    Ning Chi''s face didn''t change. "Everything in the Buddha spirit world is about fate, just like Cong Xiaofei. Although you didn''t enter our Buddha spirit world, fate is very deep. What the Buddha spirit world is about is fate. It''s said that the benefactor of Tang Mu demon in your mouth is really related to our Buddha spirit world."


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy! Whatever else, the meaning of the last sentence, sure enough, Tang Mu demon came to the Buddha spirit world!


    "Really! Master, where is my elder martial sister Tang Mu Yao? I want to see her! " Cong Xiaofei said excitedly.


    "Don''t be impatient, benefactor. Not long after you came to our Buddha spirit world, you have closed the door. You two will finally meet, and your fate will be the same


    If you don''t get enough, you can rest assured. " The smile on Cong''s face does not understand Cong Xiaofei''s anxiety.

 Chapter 461

    Chessboard puppet


    "This..." Cong Xiaofei see Tang Mu demon''s heart is urgent, but Ning Chi said she has closed, ya, it''s too disappointed!


    "Master, master!" At this time, the voice of the imp came from tongtianbao boat, "master, don''t worry. Since Tang Mu demon has been confirmed to be in the Buddha spirit world, she is safe. It is also her blessing to be accepted as a disciple by the Buddha spirit world! You know, it''s not so easy for the Buddha spirit world to accept disciples! "


    Cong Xiaofei has a bitter smile in his heart. He is not rare to be a disciple of Buddha spirit world. When he becomes a monk, can''t he become a double monk with Tang Mu demon?


    Well, at least I know Tang Mu demon is safe, so I feel a little relieved.


    "Benefactor, now that you know Tang Mu demon is safe, you should rest assured!"


    Don''t worry a hair... Say if Tang Mu demon really become a monk not close to a man, then I really want to scold you, but Cong Xiaofei''s mouth definitely won''t be like this


    Say, now Tang Mu demon is still in the hands of others, "thank you master!"


    Cong Xiaofei raised his head, but he saw that the surroundings were blurred again, and master Ning Chi''s words rang out in his ear, "Cong Xiaofei, Taoist friend, I hope that when I meet you next time, you can tell me what you have learned..."


    Surrounded by the golden light again, the black "Swastika" characters flow in the opposite direction this time. Cong Xiaofei knows that this is transmitted back.


    It''s true that Ning Chi gave himself another ride. He was worried about how to go back.


    "Master, don''t be distracted. Now we are sending the message to the mortal world. You should be prepared, because the place we arrived at may have changed its position!"


    Change position, his grandmother''s, what does that mean? It is said that the kid can always give himself a big "surprise" at the critical moment.


    "In ancient times, the matchless God array was constantly moving. Now we go back to the position of transmission, it''s not there any more!"


    Oh, my God, no way. Although Cong Xiaofei still wants to go to other places of wuxingzong, he still cares about Acacia and goes back


    It''s wonderful, but I can''t help myself.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised, and immediately began to sacrifice the Dharma gate. Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind blowing, and suddenly fell from the air. Looking at it, his grandmother''s! where''s this?


    Release dark aura, fortunately Cong Xiaofei fell down smoothly, sure enough, now back to the place, has completely changed shape.


    This is a huge indoor garden. The reason why it is indoor is that looking up, the white ceiling proves that it is not out of the world, but it''s too high. It''s 100 feet high!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei was among the stone statues, surrounded by rockeries and flowing cups of water. Cong Xiaofei said in his heart: where''s the back garden?


    "Master! Don''t move The kid''s voice came out again.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly took back the steps he had just taken, "his grandmother''s! Scare me, why can''t you move? Why so many things? "


    "If I have not read it wrong, this is the chess board puppet array in ancient times. Let out your spirit and see if it is from ancient times


    "Chessboard?"


    checkerboard? Cong Xiaofei released his spiritual sense. Unexpectedly, when his spiritual sense was released to a certain extent, it seemed to be bounced back, and the square area he could visit was just like an ancient chessboard¡° no Why are the five element sect full of arrays? That''s enough


    At this time, the kid has climbed out of the treasure boat, and his sharp ears stand up, "master, if you want to move here, there is a certain way, you can watch it!"


    The kid took two steps forward, then one step back, turned his head and said, "do you see clearly?"


    "Oh, what a trouble. Well, let''s find our way back together. "


    I don''t know where tea Acacia and Su Yi are now, and whether they have entered the famenku. I don''t think it''s long since I left, but after a long time, I''m afraid it will arouse Su Yi''s suspicion.


    As Cong Xiaofei walked along, he found that the chessboard was really big and terrible. Although he only took one step in three steps now, the speed of the dark spirit step was also slow


    It''s fast.


    Cong Xiaofei is in no mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery. He looks at the huge stone figures. They all look the same. If he didn''t have a strong sense of direction, he would have lost his way.


    "Kid, do you think the five elements sect used to study array? It''s array everywhere!" Cong Xiaofei complained.


    "Master, those arrays you saw at the beginning were added later, but I''m afraid that this one now exists in the five elements sect from the beginning! Well, this should be the residence of the Lord of the five elements at that time, or his private place! " Said the kid.


    With such a big mansion garden, even the chessboard is so big. I think it should be the residence of the five element patriarch, or the back garden of the former five element patriarch.


    With the help of IMPs, Cong Xiaofei bypasses many giant puppets that affect his judgment and finally comes to the exit of the huge chessboard.


    "All chessboards are gardens, especially the old days." However, on both sides of the stone gate, there is such a couplet. On the huge stone gate, there are many chess scores. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t like this, so he has a general look.


    I didn''t expect that the patriarch in the past was also an elegant person! Cong Xiaofei smiles and is about to open the stone gate. However, as soon as his hand touches the stone gate, an old voice suddenly resounds through the whole chessboard garden.


    "Young man, come and go as you like?" Although the words are calm, they are full of blame.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t expect that there were still people in it. He turned back and looked around, but there was no one. He clasped his hands and said, "elder, I''m Xiaomu, a disciple of Qingrou palace of the lower five elements sect. I came to practice in the secret sect, the sect leader. I''m sorry that I accidentally entered here!"


    The voice seemed to hesitate, "qingrougong? Master of the secret school? I don''t understand what you said. "


    Ya, of course I don''t understand! Cong Xiaofei then remembered that since the person who said this must have existed in the chessboard garden in ancient times, how could he know that the wuxingzong had undergone earth shaking changes in the past? As for the cultivation of Tantric sect, they didn''t know it!


    "Er, master, I''m the new five element sect now. You are the former one, and I''m a disciple of the new one. I come here to practice in seclusion. Do you understand that Cong Xiaofei hesitated.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that wuxingzong still had a long way to go! It seems that there are a lot of things that are difficult to change, but it''s not bad that the five element sect has been handed down! Boy, your name is Cong Xiaofei, isn''t it? Tell me how you came to my chessboard garden. You know, with your present cultivation, you can''t come here at all! " The old man speaks very fast. It seems that he used to be a vigorous man.

 Chapter 462

    Chessboard starts!


    What the old man said is reasonable. Even in ancient times, ordinary people were not able to enter the chessboard garden. How can such a young man, who seems to be the cultivation of jiedan period, enter the chessboard garden?


    Cong Xiaofei thinks that he can''t deceive each other by telling lies at this time, so he has to tell Su Yi about breaking the battle. Then he unintentionally intrudes into the teleportation hall and tells him the process of teleporting back from the Buddha spirit world.


    After listening carefully, the old man thought about the only reason, "Cong Xiaofei, I just heard what you said. The so-called Tantric cultivation of the sect leader belongs to the special treatment of the excellent disciples of the sect leader, isn''t it?"


    Cong Xiaofei nodded.


    "Well, do you know what my chessboard garden was used for in the past?" When the old man said these words, he felt very proud.


    What is it for? Cong Xiaofei looks at the kid and shakes his head.


    His grandmother''s, can''t be the place where the patriarch double cultivation, so emotional! Cong Xiaofei can only think about it in this way. He dares not say anything about this kind of treason, because the old man looks very fierce.


    "Tell me, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know." The black faced boy''s respectful manner.


    "Well, in fact, my chessboard garden is a forbidden area in wuxingzong. To tell you the truth, it''s called chessboard garden. It''s the place where the Lord plays chess!"


    Cong Xiaofei fainted, thinking that it was this. Why is it so mysterious? The chessboard garden, of course, is a place to eat? You old man are so vulgar!


    "Oh, with such a big chess board, the master of the five elements sect is really a great power in the world of cultivating immortals!" Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help praising.


    "It''s a pity that no one has been in my chessboard garden since the disaster," the old man said with some sadness, "Cong Xiaofei, do you see those stone people?"


    Cong Xiaofei looked around, right in front of him, to see


    There are three or four stone figures, but they are too tall, just like huge buildings. "See, these stone figures are so huge, and they all look the same. If you take them as chess pieces, how can you distinguish them?"


    "Ha ha ha! Of course not! Because the chessboard doesn''t start, all the stone people you see are the same


    When the old man said this, Cong Xiaofei immediately became interested. "In your opinion, once the chessboard is started, these stone figures will change into different shapes?"


    "Good! Cong Xiaofei, are you interested in trying? " The old man laughed and felt that he didn''t mean well.


    try? Cong Xiaofei thought calmly, but Cong Xiaofei was not stupid. Once the chessboard was started, would there be any danger, or would there be any other situation?


    "Ha ha, master, I don''t need to try. How can Cong Xiaofei play the past master''s chessboard? Why don''t you let me out? I have to join my instructor quickly..."


    Cong Xiaofei said as he pushed the stone gate, but how about himself


    Hard, that stone gate pattern silk didn''t move, you know that you are a cultivator, and you have already used a lot of strength. Needless to say, there must be a hateful array on this stone gate!


    Unexpectedly, the old man gave a cold hum, and Cong Xiaofei felt a little hairy.


    "You''re kidding! Do you think my chessboard garden will come and go as soon as you want? Even the past suzerain, come in also must play a game to leave! If you want to leave, break the chess game first The old man cried angrily. The old man''s voice just fell, but he saw that the stone people not far away had begun to vibrate slightly, and continued to crack, and small stones slowly fell down.


    "Master... This..." Cong Xiaofei looks "ignorant".


    "May I remind you, do you see these stone men? Every stone man has some powerful methods in the past. These methods will support these giant stone puppets. You know, they are all defeated by the Lord. If you want to break the chess game, you have to defeat them first! "


    Cong Xiaofei brain boom, his grandmother''s! You''re playing


    Laugh! Those are ancient powerful people. I''m a little monk jiedan. Do you want me to deal with them? Are you old and confused!


    "Elder... Oh no... respected elder, Cong Xiaofei really didn''t mean to offend me. My instructors are waiting for me outside... You have a lot of adults to let me out... Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone anything here..."


    Cong Xiaofei was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, but the old man didn''t give in at all. "The chessboard has been started. Now someone must crack it. Now even I can''t help it!"


    "Master..."


    "Boy! Although you only have jiedan''s accomplishments, I can feel that you should still have the power of soul seal. You know, there are also soul seal masters among them, so you can have a competition. In addition, the pet beside you should belong to the ancient times, and should be able to help you. Besides, the apocalypse in your hand is very few even in the ancient times. You are not an ordinary person to have this fan! Well, I''ll stop talking nonsense. If you don''t go to the safe area, I''m afraid you will die before you do it! " The old man continued.


    "Ah... Don''t..." Cong Xiaofei stood there, looking at the falling stones, a person''s face has seen the outline, Cong Xiaofei encountered a lot of difficult moments, but at this time the dilemma, really some panic.


    "Master! Let''s go! Since the chessboard is started, it must be cracked. Go to the safe area quickly, and it''s not too late to plan again! " The kid yelled and ran back.


    Cong Xiaofei came back and followed the kid.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom


    Don''t look at the falling off of some stones, but these stone statues are too big. Those small stones are just like huge stones for Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei worships the dark spirit step and holds up the kid, "tell me quickly, where is the safe area!"


    At this time, a huge stone hit Cong Xiaofei. With the wave of the apocalypse, the stone immediately turned into powder.


    According to the kid''s instructions, Cong Xiaofei finally came to the so-called safe area. Now it seems that it is the center of the chessboard. This is a round pavilion with two floors, exquisite and elegant.


    Cong Xiaofei sat down on the stone mound. Except for this area, the sand was flying everywhere, like a burst.


    "His grandmother''s! No, how can I feel like I''m besieged? " Cong Xiaofei was surprised to see the changes around him, and watched the huge stone people "live" one by one.

 Chapter 463

    Forced to practice


    At this time, the kid has climbed out, looking at the changes around, "not only besieged on all sides, I see Master, you are really lucky this time."


    This chessboard garden is the place where the master of wuxingzong used to compete with other great talents, let alone Cong Xiaofei. Even if the master of wuxingzong, Taoist Ye Zhu, is here now, I''m afraid it will take some trouble to go out.


    "Well, what can I do, kid? I really can''t help it now." Cong Xiaofei holds his chin in his right hand. At this time, the stone statues outside have changed their appearance. Some are handsome men, some are old men, and some are middle-aged women. Besides human beings, Cong Xiaofei even sees the devil.


    "Ah, that''s yuan Zhiliang, who was called" flying sword ape "in ancient times, and Gu Wenfan, the extinct real man..." the kid looked at the "Stone Man" outside in surprise, obviously many of them knew it!


    The important thing is that these people were the pinnacles of the world of cultivating immortals at that time.


    "No, you know so many people. It seems that they are all on the top


    I don''t know if Cong Xiaofei''s encounter with them is a blessing or a disaster! " Cong Xiaofei is crying.


    "Master, there is only one way, the only way." The kid suddenly said seriously.


    "What? Speak quickly


    "According to the words of the elder just now, if you want to go out, you must break the chessboard and defeat those stone men..."


    "You..." Cong Xiaofei really has nothing to say.


    Since the kids have said that, it seems that there is really no other way. Soon, Cong Xiaofei realized a very serious problem.


    If you really want to defeat them, you must have profound cultivation. Then, you must practice in seclusion here. Moreover, this cultivation can''t be done in one or two years. I''m afraid that with your current cultivation, it will not work for hundreds of years!


    "God... Kid, am I going to be locked up here for hundreds of years?" Cong Xiaofei suddenly said.


    Little ghost white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "master, I always thought you are very clever, now you just understand?"? However, there is a deviation in your words, which may be more than 100 years old! It could be thousands of years, or you''ll never get out


    £¡¡±


    Cong Xiaofei''s eyes widened, staring at the kid, never going out... "No way! How can it be Cong Xiaofei let out a big drink, not to mention that he is now completing the task in wuxingzong, but to say that tea Acacia and Baobao are still waiting for him outside. They should not worry about death if they don''t appear for such a long time?


    What''s more, I still have many unfinished missions and many unknown doubts waiting to be solved. How can I live a lifetime in this place?


    The kid knows what Cong Xiaofei thinks. "So, master, maybe it''s God''s arrangement for you. I know you''re dishonest and running around. Now I''ll give you a chance to practice. How nice."


    In fact, the kid already knows the power of this array. Now, only by comforting the master to accept this reality and practicing well can he go out as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha." Cong Xiaofei gave a wry smile. "In a hurry, from the core of demon world to the four gates of ghost screen, and then from the four gates of ghost screen to the five element sect, I didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to stay in this broken chessboard... Well, as it comes, I''ll settle down. In this case, I''m sure to practice hard. That old man still looks down on me!"


    Seeing the master''s fighting spirit, the kid said with a smile, "master, anyway, what you need most now is cultivation. Don''t forget that there is also yuan baby who is required to recognize the master in purple robe. It''s true that when you are in the yuan infant period, with the protection of purple robes, you can go out? " What the kid said is reasonable. Cong Xiaofei stands up and looks at the surging wind and clouds around him. Instead, he becomes calm. "Well, let''s see how much Cong Xiaofei can achieve."


    In the center of the huge chessboard garden, on the second floor of the pavilion, a black faced young man sat cross legged. He looked at the gradually depressed stone statue outside. He knew that once he went out, he would have to face at least three or four ancient powers, and they would tear him up in an instant.


    At this time, he has no fear and impetuousness. He will settle down as he comes. He will let those who are uneasy and restless, those who are worried and concerned, those missions and tasks forget for a while. Now the only thing he has to do is to cultivate and become stronger.


    Cong Xiaofei slowly closed his eyes and began to comb the present state.


    The sixth level of jiedan is the Dharma gate with dark spirit root; In addition, metal spirit root, wood spirit root and Earth Spirit root also have the cultivation of rotation period; I''m afraid Xiao Huang, who has just joined us, will soon grow up


    Linggen.


    Therefore, Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation of immortals is uneven now. Sometimes, he is still obsessive-compulsive. So he thinks that at the same time, he should make his cultivation reach Yuanying period, and then cultivate the other four attributes of Linggen to reach Yuanying. In this way, he will have four Yuanying, and with the power of purple robe, he should be able to fight the first World War.


    Besides, the state of soul seal is now the middle level of soul seal. There has been no progress because the five creatures are not complete. Now they are in the chessboard garden, so there is no need to think about the fifth creature. Besides, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t act carelessly. This last one must be carried out carefully.


    So in terms of soul seal, Cong Xiaofei has two things to do.


    First, Xiao Huang has just joined in, so he can become familiar with the method of riding yellow beast, and then make it evolve;


    The second is to skillfully use the power of emotion and the Apocalypse to improve the storage of Qi.


    Cong Xiaofei thinks that as long as these two points are achieved, once the fifth creature is subdued in the future, I''m afraid it can reach the high level of soul seal immediately!


    To sum up, Cong Xiaofei''s analysis of the current situation shows that he has to do at least the above before he can go out. Cong Xiaofei breathes deeply


    Feel the aura of the chessboard garden carefully.


    pretty good! This place is not only full of five elements aura, but also full of vitality. It''s really a good place for cultivation. Cong Xiaofei, who calms down, seems to have a lot of gratitude to the old man now.


    If you look carefully, you can find that on the second floor of the round Pavilion, there are two kinds of auras, which gather separately, and they enter the young man''s forehead.


    At this time, a pair of eyes are staring at Cong Xiaofei. He has good aptitude. At the same time, he is cultivating immortals and soul seal. I want to see how much growth you have!


    The old man stayed in the chessboard garden from the beginning. He saw too many skilful moves. From the first time he saw Cong Xiaofei, he found that this young man was not simple! That''s why I''m so stubborn about letting him stay here.


    Good jade must be carved well. Since it''s predestined, I''ll help you.


    Just don''t know, this kid, can bring surprise to oneself after all?


    We have to wait and see.

 Chapter 464

    Kid''s plan


    As time goes by, ten years have passed unconsciously. The garden pavilion is still the garden pavilion, and the garden is still the garden. The stone statues that show their original shapes are now silent, just like real stones.


    In the past ten years, those two auras with different attributes have never been broken, and have been absorbed by the black faced boy.


    In the past ten years, visions have appeared frequently, which is obviously a sign of a breakthrough. Those eyes are always paying attention to those visions, and they feel things are more and more interesting.


    ¡­


    The boy took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, on his forehead, the aura of those two attributes finally slowly dissipated.


    "Ah! It''s been ten years before you know it. I''m afraid it will be very slow if you live in the world. But if you practice, it''s just a moment. " Cong Xiaofei said in secret, not sad or happy.


    In the past, every time Cong Xiaofei closed the door, he would scold "his grandmother" first, but this time he didn''t. It can be seen that the pressure of this cultivation is so great that he can treat it calmly.


    "Master, in the past ten years, there have been many visions in the garden pavilion. Congratulations on the master''s many breakthroughs." Little ghost''s voice came out. Since the last time he entered the Buddha spirit world, little ghost and Cong Xiaofei shared five senses. Cong Xiaofei didn''t take it back. Just this time, the imp can protect the Dharma for himself.


    Now Cong Xiaofei is out of the pass, and the kid feels it for the first time.


    "Well, these ten years have not been in vain! Now the cultivation of dark spirit root has reached the eighth level of jiedan, which has been improved by two levels! And the three kinds of cyclones in my body have become more and more intense, and I''m afraid they will soon become Dan. As for the fourth kind of spiritual root, water spiritual root, it''s also growing now! " Cong Xiaofei said, carefully feel the energy contained in Dantian, far more than before.


    "In addition, I constantly absorb the breath of living beings, and feel the method of riding yellow beast. Now I''m more proficient than before!" To say Cong Xiaofei is not happy in his heart is false. At least, there is a sense of achievement.


    "Ha ha, master, you work so hard. I''m really ashamed of you!" Hey, kid, smile.


    Indeed, since he was born, he has no training. He always stays in Cong Xiaofei''s treasure boat. Later, with the sun moon heaven and earth building, he is more comfortable. He talks about life with those beauties all day long


    .


    "Kid, it''s not for me to talk about you. You should practice well. Although I don''t understand your cultivation method, you can''t give up yourself. I said that I never regard you as my spiritual pet. If I have a chance, I will give you a good fortune!"


    The kid knew that the master was telling the truth, so he nodded, "I know, I know, how can you be so fussy as soon as you get out of the pass?"


    "His grandmother''s! When did I become a mother? " Cong Xiaofei looks at the kid.


    "Well, it''s ten years to go through the customs. Why don''t you try the achievements now?"


    Cong Xiaofei a Leng, "you say now let me break array challenge?"


    "Good! Even if your current strength is not good, also want to challenge! You know, a lot of insights and growth are obtained in actual combat! " The kid said seriously.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. What the imp said is reasonable. Cultivation alone is only the improvement of cultivation. In many cases, combat experience is also very important, and a lot of insights are obtained from combat.


    "However, with my current strength, I''m afraid I''ll be torn up by those powerful men as soon as I go out." Although Cong Xiaofei''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, after all, it is only ten years. For those great powers, they can be ignored. It is very likely that they will die before they make a move.


    At this time, the kid has appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei. His sharp ears stand up, and he feels like, "master, what do you think I''ve done in the past ten years? I''ve made a thorough study of this ancient chess board puppet array! "


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly felt warm in his heart. Along the way, all the kids were helping him. Although he was a little bit bossy and very lustful, he was really my good helper!


    "Kid, thank you very much


    "Screw you, don''t do this with me! Remember, I didn''t help you in vain. If there is any good beauty next time, don''t forget to introduce it to me! "


    Cong Xiaofei fainted and said, "there are not many beauties in the heaven and earth building! It doesn''t matter. What matters is your side, OK? "


    "Ha ha, master, don''t stimulate me. Haven''t you found my change in the past ten years since I was with you?"


    Cong Xiaofei was slightly stunned. Maybe it was the meeting all day, so he didn''t know


    I can detect it. The kid is really different from before. His childish face is slightly changed and his height is slightly higher. "Oh? I can''t see it. You''re good, boy


    "Well, well, don''t talk about useless things! I''m waiting for you to take me out! "


    Cong Xiaofei put away his smile.


    "On the surface, the ancient chess board and puppet array was a chess game, but in fact, it was the past five elements patriarch who made an array with the help of other powerful forces. At the beginning, the old man also said that every stone man here used to be a defeated general of the patriarch''s duel. As a defeated man, he dedicated a little of his power to the Dharma, so these puppets have life. Of course, life only exists on those Dharma gates. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, these things, I almost think so.


    "Although it is, don''t forget that it''s always a chess game. As long as you follow the routine, you can take advantage of it."


    "What''s the trick? What does that mean? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. According to the routine of the chess game, you are a chess piece to attack at this time. You can attack any enemy freely, and you can


    Choose the enemy


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and seemed to understand something. "That is to say, I have to follow the routine of the chessboard and follow a certain route. In this way, I can only meet one powerful person, instead of going out and being surrounded by others?"


    "Right! So smart! And if you find that you can''t beat the other side, you can come back, so that the enemy can''t attack you, and you can meditate on the cracking method in place, and then challenge after thinking about maturity! " The kid said in a loud voice.


    "His grandmother''s! Come on, kid, I think you''re the genius! No, I''m all rounder. I can''t hide anything from you! " Cong Xiaofei''s face is full of spirit. If it is, it will be much easier.


    Simply, kid also cross legs, and Cong Xiaofei explain the way forward.


    According to the little ghost, the first opponent Cong Xiaofei met was Fengning. He was a great power of the ancient Chinese School in ancient times. He was gentle, kind-hearted and had the lowest accomplishments. It would be better to use him to test.

 Chapter 465

    The power of ancient words


    This is Cong Xiaofei''s first outing in ten years since he entered the garden pavilion.


    Today''s chessboard garden has been very quiet. Compared with the beginning of the chess game before, there is no murderous spirit at all. Cong Xiaofei takes a long breath and steps out!


    Fengning, a powerful person of the ancient Chinese School in ancient times, looks up at the stone statue from the outside with a white gown and a Moyan pen. He looks up at the stone statue with a gentle smile.


    Cong Xiaofei steps into Fengning''s area according to the kid''s Footwork requirements. However, he sees the huge stone statue shaking slowly, and Fengning''s eyes also move.


    "After all these years, someone finally came here?" It is said that although this statue is not Fengning itself, it is a long way to stay in this statue, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and slowly having its own wisdom.


    Fengning''s voice just fell, saw his right hand wave, Mo Yan pen just drew a big circle, Cong Xiaofei can''t dodge, has arrived


    In that huge circle.


    "Who is your excellency? It looks so fresh. " Fengning, with a smile on his face, stood opposite Cong Xiaofei in the air. Cong Xiaofei, who has entered Fengning area, is the same size as his opponent. He doesn''t know whether he has become bigger or smaller.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. He didn''t expect that the powerful people in the stone statue were so polite.


    "It''s really a sin for me to harass my predecessors to practice in xiacong Xiaofei, but I have to get out of this chessboard garden, and you are my first opponent." Cong Xiaofei clasps his hands. For these people, he doesn''t need to take out Xiaomu''s identity. As for the five elements sect in Qingrou palace, there is no need to mention it.


    Fengning looked up and down at Cong Xiaofei. "I''m the original God of Fengning. You can call me Fengning. Although I''m not him, in this chessboard garden, I represent the ancient Chinese school, so I''m still Fengning."


    Guyan sect, before entering this area, the kid has already given himself some information about this sect. The ancient school of Chinese is good at attacking words. The best brush in his hand seems to be his main attacker


    Paragraph.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Guyan school. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Well, Cong Xiaofei, I don''t think your cultivation is as good as Tianping''s return to Dan. Although you still have the method of soul seal, it''s hard to win against Fengning. I suggest you go back and Practice for another hundred years, and it''s not too late to come back."


    Although Feng Ning said that, he didn''t mean to despise him. In his opinion, the level of cultivation only shows how long you have been cultivating immortals. The youth in front of you is good. If you practice for a hundred years, you may be able to do some tricks with yourself.


    Cong Xiaofei a Leng, the balance back to Dan, what do you mean?


    "Master, there is a slight difference between the ancient method of cultivating immortals and the present method of calling immortals. The Tianping Huidan in his mouth is exactly what jiedan is now called." The kid knows Cong Xiaofei''s doubts and explains quickly.


    "I see." Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "master, it''s not Cong Xiaofei. I''m dying. I''m really pressed for time. I have many reasons to leave in a hurry. I hope you''ll be merciful."


    Fengning was polite to Cong Xiaofei, and naturally respected Fengning with Cong Xiaofei''s personality.


    "Well, then you and I will compete, let me see your ability." Fengning smile, white robes from the drum, has been out of Moyan pen, in the air to write a big "seal" word.


    This Fengning style, together with the white robe and handsome appearance, is really immortal, like the people in the upper world¡° Seal the word! The master leaves quickly, in case of being sealed by him, you can''t move. " Cong Xiaofei had never seen the ancient school''s formula, but the kid knew it. When he saw the other side using it, he quickly cheered.


    Cong Xiaofei knows the ancient writing. Even if the kid doesn''t remind him, he won''t be foolish enough to wait for his opponent''s attack. He quickly sacrifices the dark spirit step, but he is covered by the Dharma of Feipeng Pavilion.


    But see the body of the black faced boy began to blur, into a black smoke, the appearance is covered by a layer of golden film.


    However, Cong Xiaofei was wrong. Before the letter reached his side, it began to split and form "seal" words one by one, floating and falling like snow.


    "Dark spirit root, or a variation of spirit root, since you have such a foundation, then I will add strength!" Fengning right hand is a wave, a big "fire" word gushing out.


    Although this is Fengning''s area, Fengning is not a murderer, on the contrary, he is polite. Now Cong Xiaofei comes here with the idea of guidance, so he won''t attack Cong Xiaofei secretly. Otherwise, Cong Xiaofei may not even have the chance to dodge.


    Cong Xiaofei, who incarnates in the dark aura, tries his best to spread his body to counteract the attack of "Ding". Looking up, the snow flies by, but there is another fire rain. Although this fire is not the original fire, it is by no means the ordinary fire in the world.


    Even if Cong Xiaofei is a fool, he can see that others are testing himself, and he doesn''t show his real ability at all. Cong Xiaofei appreciates each other''s attitude, but he is also proud. He wants to tell Fengning that Cong Xiaofei is not the friar jiedan in your imagination!


    "The art of black fire!" Cong Xiaofei said that he had used the black fire in the past, but now the power of the black fire is much stronger than before, and now he has four spirit roots, so he can easily release the black fire without side effects.


    The black flame soon engulfed the word "Ding" and "Huo". At the same time, Cong Xiaofei had already sacrificed the dark spirit step, holding the soul breaking hand, and came to Fengning''s back in an instant, "serial skill of assassination!"


    The point of the silver blue soul breaking knife has reached Fengning''s throat, and Fengning is also slightly stunned, and then the corner of his mouth makes a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the serial use of this method in the past!"


    Feng Ning couldn''t help praising. It''s true that all the methods studied by Cong Xiaofei are the top methods of the dark owl. Now the cultivation of the dark spirit root is rising, and its speed and strength are all qualitatively improved. If the monks of the same cultivation stand in front of Cong Xiaofei, I''m afraid they will die.


    They didn''t hurt their own heart, Cong Xiaofei certainly couldn''t do it. Just about to speak, he found that he didn''t cure them at all!


    Because just behind Fengning, a mirage suddenly appeared, and these mirages immediately became clear, one by one, Fengning one by one!


    Just now, when Cong Xiaofei began to sacrifice the dark spirit step, Fengning had already made preparations in advance, and a word "for" was issued. Now Fengning has numerous doubles!

 Chapter 466

    Cong Xiaofei vs Fengning


    Cong Xiaofei''s mind has moved. It seems that he has a way. He secretly worships the Dharma, "the elder Dharma is profound, Cong Xiaofei has made a fool of himself!"


    Countless Fengning holding Moyan pen, respectively from different law, in all directions to Cong Xiaofei attack.


    In this round, Cong Xiaofei already knows his opponent''s ability. If he uses Feipeng pavilion''s method, he may soon collapse. At this time, the body of Bone Demon finally appears.


    "Lion dragon, come here!" Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, and immediately a strong force emerged from his whole body until he wrapped himself up.


    At this time, the lion dragon is about ten feet high. He is the head of the lion dragon. He is wearing armor and holding the lion dragon sword. He is majestic!


    "Roar!" The lion dragon''s fierce general roared and danced the lion dragon''s sword. The blue light lit up the whole area, and all the attacking decisions were smashed.


    "Good! pretty good! I can''t imagine that the creatures in your body have evolved, and you have such sharp creatures! " It makes me look at Fengning with new eyes.


    Although Fengning praised him so much, he didn''t have the slightest fear in his words. Now he is like Cong Xiaofei''s master, who is instructing his disciples.


    "In ancient times, the lion dragon was unique in spirit and beast! Draw Now Fengning has abandoned the word decision, the "painting" decision, which is a high-level method of the ancient Chinese school, that is, painting in the air with Mo Yan''s pen, and now what he paints is just like the lion dragon!


    His grandmother''s! Is that ok!?


    Cong Xiaofei thought that Fengning could only use writing attack, but he didn''t expect others to draw!


    "Roar!" In other words, with a few strokes, a black-and-white ink lion dragon appeared in the air immediately. Don''t think that the lion dragon is fake. As a variation of the lion dragon, the lion dragon''s valiant general suddenly discovered the pure power of the other party.


    "How could it be?" Cong Xiaofei has doubts on his face. If this is the case, it will be against heaven. He can draw whatever he wants. Anyway, there are so many spirit beasts in ancient times. If you just draw a few strokes, you will have an army of spirit beasts? At this level, who can play?


    With a smile on his face, Feng Ning saw the doubts on Cong Xiaofei''s face¡°


    Cong Xiaofei, Xiaoyou, what I have in my spiritual painting is the pure power of the lion dragon, because in the past, I have subdued the energy of the lion dragon, so that''s what I do. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, the other side can tell himself, enough to see the sincerity of the other side.


    "Well, master Fengning, let my lion dragon fight against your lion dragon''s pure power. Let''s see which one is stronger!" Cong Xiaofei yells and commands the lion dragon to rush up.


    Fengning is not willing to be outdone. He has already stepped on the water avoiding lion dragon, but also attacked.


    Lion dragon fierce hand dance lion dragon sword, a blue light cut, but the other party''s speed is too fast, even hard to hurt a cent, "Hoo!" Water to avoid water, lion dragon suddenly a spray, a dragon has been lion dragon will entwine.


    "Roar!" The lion dragon roars fiercely and tries to break away from the water dragon. However, the lion dragon is hit by the water to avoid the water and goes down.


    This master Fengning is really strong! Cong Xiaofei was afraid that if it wasn''t for other people''s unwillingness to take his own life, he would have already died.


    "Come again! I don''t think you are very proficient in using this lion dragon warrior. Let''s come again! " Fengning on the water avoiding lion dragon smiles. As a great power in ancient times, it''s easy to find that although the other side is strong enough, it''s not proficient. Hearing what the other party said, Cong Xiaofei''s admiration for Fengning is even heavier. "Master Fengning, Cong Xiaofei thanks!" The lion dragon''s brave general rallied and attacked again.


    What Feng Ning said was that Cong Xiaofei was not very proficient in the actual combat for the first time since the evolution of the lion dragon. Now there is a lion dragon in the water to avoid the water. It''s really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang In Fengning area, two lion dragons are fighting fiercely.


    Fengning on the water avoiding lion dragon is constantly sacrificing his word, while Cong Xiaofei not only wants to control the lion dragon''s valiant general, but also uses the corresponding methods to resolve the opponent''s attack. Although he has been falling behind, his control is really more and more skilled!


    Fengning, as a person of great power in ancient times, can clearly feel that after constant fighting, his strength is constantly increasing. He is really a capable person.


    Unknowingly, after hundreds of rounds, Fengning suddenly stopped attacking, "Cong Xiaofei, little friend, I didn''t expect that you could grow up so fast in the battle! But with your strength now, it''s still hard to surpass me. Go back to practice and come back to me in a few days. "


    Fengning''s words are very obvious. It means that you are proficient in using lion dragon valiant generals and have reached the highest level. It''s meaningless for me to practice with you. Now your main task is to increase your accomplishments. Only when your accomplishments are improved can other skills be further improved.


    Cong Xiaofei''s meaning is to hold hands and fist. "Thank you, master, but..."


    "But what?" Fengning didn''t understand, but at this time, Fengning felt that his body was suddenly paralyzed, and his limbs gradually lost their strength.


    "Cong Xiaofei, Xiaoyou... When?" Fengning a face of doubt, this physical feeling, obviously is his own recruit, but when.


    Cong Xiaofei touched the back of his head with his hand, a embarrassed expression, "Cong Xiaofei is rude, I hope Fengning master forgive me!"


    It turns out that in the first battle, Cong Xiaofei used the dark owl''s method to assassinate the serial skill, and Na Fengning used the word "for" to avoid the attack


    Hou Cong Xiaofei has sacrificed to Longmu and found Fengning''s shortcomings.


    As a monk of the ancient Chinese school, his long-range attack is invincible, but his close combat ability is very poor, and his own defense is not strong, because it is difficult to find their own body, and any substitute can protect themselves. Of course, in addition, there are many ways.


    At that time, Cong Xiaofei has secretly released bloodthirsty ink insects, secretly looking for the noumenon of Fengning.


    Today''s bloodthirsty inkworms can not only fly, but also have super hiding ability. It''s hard for ordinary monks to find out. Cong Xiaofei is afraid that the bloodthirsty inkworms'' defense is insufficient, and he has added some of the abilities of lion dragon''s valiant generals to them.


    Bloodthirsty ink worm, has become lion dragon armed ink worm!


    Feng Ning is shocked, and he can''t help looking at Cong Xiaofei even more. This time, he really belittles the enemy. However, as a great power of the ancient Chinese school, these tricks still can''t trap him. He is holding Mo Yan pen, and just about to write, but he finds a bunch of green vines suddenly appear.


    There is no doubt that this green vine is the ability of Yiyi. At that time, Cong Xiaofei sent out the lion dragon to arm the ink worm, which also had the skill of Yiyi!

 Chapter 467

    Master


    If at ordinary times, the power of huayiteng can''t trap Fengning, but Fengning has been poisoned by the bloodthirsty ink worm Xiaosi, so it''s hard to get rid of the shackles of huayiteng.


    "Not bad, not bad! Although my accomplishments are much higher than yours, you can give full play to your own abilities. Such an immortal is really a person of great power! " Fengning couldn''t help but raise his thumb.


    Cong Xiaofei is indeed a genius for innovation. All this may be due to his talent for refining weapons. When he was very weak, he knew how to combine the body of Bone Demon with Xiao Si''s ability. Later, he joined the dark owl. He also used the dark owl''s advanced method to create the "serial skill of assassination".


    "Master, in fact, with your strength, it''s very easy to kill me. However, not only did you not kill me, but you helped me to master the ability of lion dragon valiant general. Cong Xiaofei was very grateful This is what Cong Xiaofei said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, no harm, no harm! there can never be too much deception in war! You can defeat me with low-level cultivation, and that''s a win! Not only win, but also win beautiful! What''s more, your emotional power hasn''t come out yet. Now I''d rather lose


    You have to be convinced! Ha ha Fengning is still a smile, see this black face youth, although not very long, but it is really a good seedling of Xiuxian soul seal.


    Who doesn''t have the heart to love talents?


    "The elder is really wrong praise, Cong Xiaofei is not worthy of it!" Although he didn''t use the power of emotion, Cong Xiaofei''s faint feeling, even if made, I''m afraid that Fengning can resist.


    "Ah, why be modest? Now that you have defeated me, you have passed me! Well, it''s just


    "Just what?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Ha ha, I''m just afraid that no one will come to me in the future. Although I devote myself to practice, sometimes I''m really bored. I don''t even have a speaker." Fengning looks like a pity. He thought Cong Xiaofei was not as good as himself. At least he came here more than ten times or more than 100 times. Who would have thought that he would pass the test once.


    "So it is. Master, I want to ask you a question. " Cong Xiaofei holds hands in boxing.


    "Ask."


    "I want to ask the elder, with my current strength, I can continue to break through


    What''s next? " Cong Xiaofei didn''t know much about the talents of the chessboard garden. Although he knew a few of them, he couldn''t tell them clearly. He had to inquire here in Fengning so that he could have a clear idea.


    Fengning thought for a long time, then said, "Cong Xiaofei Xiaoyou, I''m afraid the next level will be difficult for you to pass."


    Cong Xiaofei had already been prepared for the calmness of the other side, because he knew that if it wasn''t for Fengning, he didn''t kill anyone, if it wasn''t for others'' belittling the enemy, if it wasn''t for others'' guidance, he would have no chance to win Fengning with his current strength.


    Even if Fengning is controlled in the end, there may still be a move to press the bottom of the box.


    "Thank you, master. Cong Xiaofei will learn from experience and shut up again. However, Cong Xiaofei may disturb you from time to time. Please forgive me." Cong Xiaofei said embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s very obvious that he doesn''t grow up fast with simple cultivation. Since Fengning has such a good temper, it''s better to let the other side guide him and gain more experience through fighting.


    This is exactly what Fengning thought. He laughed, "ha ha! So good, so good! Cong Xiaofei, Xiaoyou, go back and shut up for ten years


    I''ll see how you grow up then. If I have time, I''d like to teach you a few words His grandmother''s! Is there such a good thing in the world? Cong Xiaofei is very excited. He has been wandering in the world of cultivating immortals for so long. He meets such a good monk Fengning for the first time. He is really lucky.


    "Master! Cong Xiaofei is very lucky to meet you! Just now, you are my teacher. If you don''t dislike me, Cong Xiaofei will call you master. How do you like it, master


    Cong Xiaofei''s words are by no means impulsive. Fengning, as a person of great ability in ancient times, can give such patient advice to Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei knows that it''s not easy to meet a good and right person. No matter a good friend or a good teacher, don''t make mistakes. Otherwise, you may regret it all your life!


    Fengning didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to say these words. He thought that he was only a trace of the original God of Fengning. Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, I''m afraid that the ancient saying school had already disappeared after so many years. As the only descendant, it''s not bad that he could accept such a wizard as a disciple!


    "Ha ha, good! I''ll take Cong Xiaofei as my disciple today! "


    Although the other party is his master, Cong Xiaofei also feels that it''s too late to meet. Without delay, Cong Xiaofei says goodbye to Fengning and enters the pavilion again.


    "I said, master, I really envy you and admire you too much. Tell me about you. When you went out to challenge, you not only didn''t kill but recognized a master. Your luck is really irritating! What a world Little ghost white one eye Cong Xiaofei said.


    Someone shameless smile, and then become serious, "I did not expect that the ancient powerful generation, even like master Fengning, had to admit that I was lucky, but I can''t give up cultivation because of this, I must make persistent efforts to live up to master Fengning''s high expectations for me!"


    "Well, since master Fengning said that, it''s meaningless for you to challenge the next one! Now I tell you, there are 32 stone people in this chessboard garden, that is, there are 32 ancient talents waiting for you to challenge! Fengning is the weakest one. Take a look at the cultivation... "


    "No! Kid, you are hitting me! Thirty two,


    It''s a concert Hum, I''m not afraid! Even if I have practiced here for thousands of years, I will not stop. Besides, I have master Fengning now! " Young people''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "Master, I believe you. Well, I''m sleepy too. You can continue to practice." With that, the kid got into the treasure boat. It''s not known whether he was sleeping or flirting with the beauties.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and tries the effect of zhuyandan. It should last for decades. He doesn''t want to become an old man once he goes out of the gate!


    In fact, the eyes in the chessboard garden have been staring at Cong Xiaofei. From his seclusion to fighting with Fengning, he can see clearly, "it''s not bad that he can recognize Fengning as the master. I think the ancient school of Chinese was also a famous school in ancient times. Boy, it seems that I didn''t mistake you!"

 Chapter 468

    Cong Xiaofei''s bottleneck


    Cong Xiaofei, of course, didn''t know that he was still being missed by others. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes again.


    And those two auras gathered again on the garden pavilion, intertwined with each other and flowed into the young man''s forehead. Cong Xiaofei didn''t know how long it would take for him to shut up. He had a lot to do. In the battle with master Fengning, Cong Xiaofei made full use of the lion dragon''s ability. He had to quickly digest hundreds of rounds of experience, and further understand the power of Yiyi evolution


    What''s more, the water spirit root has come into being now, and the other three five elements spirit roots will soon become Dan. In other words, there are too many things to do.


    Now Cong Xiaofei is different from the past. Once he calms down and abandons the world''s impatience, he is very calm about closing the door. Chessboard garden can be called the best cave for cultivating immortals and soul seal. The youth closed his eyes and the second round of closure officially began.


    Cong Xiaofei''s metallicity, wood property and water genus are the reasons for this closure


    The spiritual roots of nature and earth have been growing up by leaps and bounds. The reason is obvious, because I have already cultivated the dark spiritual roots to the level of jiedan, which is equivalent to walking the old road again. The process is very familiar, and the speed of progress is naturally much faster.


    Some people may want to ask, in this case, the average monk should reach a certain level and practice again, but don''t forget that the average person, or everyone except the soul seal, has no chance to get a second spiritual root!


    Although the cultivation of the five elements'' spiritual roots grew very fast, the growth of the dark spiritual roots did become extremely slow. Finally, in the ninth year, Cong Xiaofei''s dark spiritual roots had reached the great perfection of jiedan. Cong Xiaofei was overjoyed. He felt that he was not far away from the breakthrough and increased his absorption of the five elements'' spiritual Qi.


    However, as time went on, he found more and more that the dark spirit root stopped when he reached the great perfection of jiedan. No matter how much dark spirit he absorbed, it didn''t help.


    For example, he is like a closed bucket. If Cong Xiaofei wants to break through Yuanying, he must absorb more Aura, but


    If the bucket is full, it will lose as much as it absorbs, and it can''t absorb any more.


    His grandmother''s! If you reach Yuanying now, the volume of the "bucket" will increase greatly. However, isn''t it for Yuanying that you absorb the aura? Cong Xiaofei seems to have entered a vicious circle.


    In this case, I will absorb it by force, and I don''t believe it will not be broken one day! Even a little bit, as long as a little bit, I feel that I can break through to Yuanying!


    But Cong Xiaofei was wrong. The time had come to the 18th year of the second closure. The obstacle was still not broken. On the contrary, the spirit root of other attributes had all reached the end of the elixir period!


    At this time, in his own elixir field, there are five gold elixirs, which are metal, wood, water, earth, and dark spirit root in the past! Ya of, this time can be good, unified, poor obsessive-compulsive disorder also got satisfied!


    I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, it will still not reach the Yuanying period. Originally, Cong Xiaofei decided to close the gate for 20 years and wait until he reached Yuanying. Now he has no choice but to go ahead.


    The young man took a long breath and opened his eyes. In the last nine years of 18 years, he has been distressed to break through Yuanying. Now he is obviously not happy.


    Imp is still the first time aware of Cong Xiaofei''s exit, "master, how, I see you look very unhappy?"


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, "kid, I now realize one thing, that is, I finally meet the bottleneck of cultivating immortals." From the time of cultivating immortals to now, I really haven''t met any bottleneck. Even during the very common foundation building period, I was stuck for a long time. Some people couldn''t get through the foundation building in their whole life, but Cong Xiaofei was also very happy at that time¡° Bottleneck, I didn''t expect you to have a bottleneck? Is it the Yuanying period? " Asked the kid.


    "Yes, in fact, in the ninth year of closure, I have reached the great success of jiedan. I thought I could reach Yuanying immediately. Who would have thought that after another nine years, there is still no progress. What is the bottleneck?" Cong Xiaofei, with a bitter smile on his face, is really unwilling to accept this reality.


    The kid nodded, "master, if you say so, it seems to be it."


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t get much advice about the cultivation of immortals. At the beginning, Yu sailed far by his side, which was less than a year. Later, he closed down in the inkstone Pavilion, relying on his own understanding and efforts. Now, he finally encountered problems.


    "Kid, what do you mean by jiedan and Yuanying? Although my cultivation of dark spirit root has not been greatly improved in the past 18 years, all the spirit roots of other attributes have reached the jiedan stage. Now there are five gold elixirs in my elixir field!"


    The kid was surprised, "my dear, you have five gold elixirs. It''s really incredible. But if you think about it, this soul seal person has enough chance and effort, and his height is much higher than that of the immortal cultivator!"


    "Yes, the soul seal can breed spiritual roots, which must be several grades higher than the pure cultivation of immortals, but it seems that it''s very difficult to bear a baby!" Cong Xiaofei said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, the so-called Yuanying is to cultivate Yuanshen and manifest the baby. In short, after an invisible and immaterial golden elixir is refined, it can break away from the elixir room by smashing the void and turn into a Yingying elixir. It can go up to the middle palace to find its nature and practice the spirit of the yuan


    "Clear heart". Yang spirit is refined and round, flying up in the brain to "see sex". Looking for the Yin God from the palace, he gathered in the mud pill palace. The room was full of sunlight and white everywhere. At the end of the first World War, he returned to the place of the inner spirit and became a life fetus. When Ziqi comes, Yuanying is well bred and comes out of the gate of heaven. After the success of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, he was already half immortal. "


    As an encyclopedia in ancient times, the kid knows a lot about Yuanying.


    "Half immortal body? According to you, Yuanying is a very important turning point for those who cultivate immortals? What benefits will Yuanying bring us? " Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Of course it''s good! In this way, Yuanying, simply speaking, refers to the self of a pure energy body formed by the whole body of the practitioners. There are many advantages. First, Yuanying is equivalent to the second part and can escape at a critical moment. Because Yuanying can break through the air and move quickly, escape is of course first-class; Second, it''s related to your refining tools. As we all know, the immortal practitioners have their own magic weapons, while the yuan infant monk has the baby fire and refining tools


    The magic weapon of making life is much better than Dihuo and danhuo.

 Chapter 469

    Friar Wujindan


    Of course, it will also enhance the aura storage in your body, which can cultivate more advanced dharmas... It''s too much! " There''s no end to it, kid.


    "His grandmother''s! So good, that means that if I become a yuan baby, as long as my yuan baby doesn''t die, even if the noumenon disappears, then I still can''t die? " Cong Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    "Good! If yuan infant does not die, he will not die! " The kid affirmed.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and said excitedly: "if so, I now have five elixirs. If all of them are babies, then I have five lives!"


    "Well, it can be said, but Yuanying is very vulnerable. If you have to release Yuanying, it''s a very critical moment. There''s no big difference between the five Yuanying and one Yuanying... "The kid hit Cong Xiaofei habitually, but seeing that the other party''s mood is not very good, he quickly said," of course, the five Yuanying''s benefits are great. When it comes to the separation period, you''re famous for the five Yuanying! "


    His grandmother''s, five parts! Yes! Cong Xiaofei knows that these five parts are not the magic of the cultivator, but the five parts that really exist!


    The kid said two advantages. The first one is known now, and the second one is the use of baby fire. Cong Xiaofei, a genius of weapon refining, knows this very well, but he already has the original fire of black dragon, so baby fire is not in great demand. But it''s better to have one than none.


    "I said kid, you said so much, but you still can''t explain my bottleneck." The more benefits yuan baby has, Cong Xiaofei is more eager to succeed. He can''t shut down again now!


    But with past experience, no matter how closed it is, there will be no effect.


    The important thing is that Yuanying himself has to achieve it, or even Zipao will kill himself. Although there are still more than 50 years left, if he keeps stagnating, it will be sad.


    "Let''s feel it in the fight." Kid leisurely said, according to their own understanding of the master, in the fight to understand, but his strengths.


    Damn it! It was the same as my original intention. The boy stood up and murmured, "master Fengning, I haven''t seen you for 18 years. How are you doing now?"


    Young slightly move, has come to the area where Fengning.


    The huge stone statue moved slightly, and a huge halo soon took Cong Xiaofei in.


    Fengning, dressed in white, was still smiling. Seeing Cong Xiaofei suddenly appear, he was more than happy. He looked up and down, and then said, "Cong Xiaofei, I haven''t seen you for 18 years, has five golden elixirs. Even in the ancient times, it''s rare that this kind of situation happened!"


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t know that in ancient times, although the spirit seal prevailed, the spirit beasts they subdued were ordinary spirit creatures. Few people would subdue the power of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, the level of their spirit seal was relatively low, and the chance of breeding spirit roots was very slim. Even if there were, there were only one or two. Cong Xiaofei''s spirit seal was very rare.


    After all, besides the Holy Spirit, Cong Xiaofei''s other spirit creatures are not ordinary spirit beasts. Their quality is comparable to that of the Holy Spirit! Even more than the quality of the Holy Spirit


    High end!


    Cong Xiaofei said with a bitter smile, "master Fengning, you are comforting me. In fact, in the past 18 years, Cong Xiaofei has been really sad."


    "Why, are you not satisfied?" Fengning did not understand.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly told master Fengning about the bottleneck he encountered, hoping that the other side could explain. Fengning said: "the bottleneck is the most common thing. I can guarantee that all monks will encounter this problem. There are many bottlenecks. Some are not enough accomplishments, some are not qualified, and some are not aware of their own feelings. If you want to break through the bottleneck, you have to know why it hinders you!"


    The reason for the obstruction? Cong Xiaofei frowned slightly, and his mind began to become clear.


    Cong Xiaofei calms down. Fengning is worthy of the great power of ancient times. Only a few words can explain his doubts. In fact, it is inevitable. Fengning must have encountered many bottlenecks in his cultivation in the past. Now, he just tells Cong Xiaofei his own experience.


    And Fengning believes that Cong Xiaofei''s body is definitely not a qualification


    We need to find other reasons.


    Feng Ning''s face did not change, and he continued: "besides, cultivation can''t be in a hurry to achieve success. You are so eager to break through chiyun Yuanying, which gives you too much pressure. With this burden, it is not conducive to your understanding."


    Fengning''s words are very reasonable. The cultivation of immortals should avoid impetuousness, because in this case, the past has done half as much, and in the end, nothing has been achieved!


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. Chiyun Yuanying in the master''s mouth should refer to the Yuanying period in the immortal cultivation world. Thinking about it, this cultivation is different from the past. In the past, I didn''t have too many missions, but just wanted to become stronger. Now I have a certain strength. In this way, I understand the importance of strength and various missions, This time, it is forced to finish. It can be said that it is not as good as before.


    "I think I understand a little. Thank you, master Fengning!" Cong Xiaofei smiles, as if relieved.


    "Ha ha! Cong Xiaofei, you are talented and intelligent. I don''t think it''s difficult for you. Well, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''d like to see how abnormal you are! "


    Fengning holds Mo Yan''s pen in his hand, and his words gush out one by one. He knows that Cong Xiaofei now is different from Cong Xiaofei 18 years ago, and the fading use of "Feng" words can no longer bind each other.


    "Seal!"¡° Fire¡° Ice¡° Blade¡° The wind This one by one word formula, looks really a little dizzy.


    Cong Xiaofei, with a smile, clasped his hands and said, "master Fengning, Cong Xiaofei has offended me."


    Generally speaking, Fengning''s cultivation is at least two grades higher than Cong Xiaofei''s. on the surface, Cong Xiaofei is greatly suppressed, but don''t forget that Cong Xiaofei is not an ordinary person. In terms of cultivating immortals, he is now a friar of Wujindan, whose cultivation has already surpassed Yuanying''s, and one of his spiritual roots is a variant spiritual root, and the others are heavenly spiritual roots! It can be said to be the most excellent qualification.


    In addition, although Cong Xiaofei''s soul seal has only a medium level, the four living creatures in his body are by no means ordinary things, and three of them have evolved. In addition, Cong Xiaofei can release emotional power with the help of the ancient treasure apocalypse.


    In the past, when Cong Xiaofei didn''t get Xiao Huang, his emotional power could be used twice. The addition of Huang beast greatly increased the storage of Qi. It doesn''t matter if Cong Xiaofei releases it at least three times, and then he passes


    Twenty eight years of practice, the use of emotional power, has become very little impact on their own.

 Chapter 470

    Practice in battle


    You know, in the power of emotion, Cong Xiaofei is the way to kill Yuanying in the core of the demon world! And now the killing power is far better than before!


    The more they fight, the more surprised Feng Ning is. Cong Xiaofei is so abnormal. He is so much higher than his accomplishments that he can''t get the upper hand. What''s more, he hasn''t used his emotional power yet!


    Although Fengning knows the power of emotion, he has seen it only a few times. After all, in ancient times, there were not many soul seals with the power of emotion.


    "Cong Xiaofei, your cultivation has been greatly improved. I''m afraid that being a teacher is not your opponent. It seems that I''m going to sacrifice my highest Dharma. You should be careful!" Fengning was dressed in white, and there was no wind. The Mo Yan pen in his hand flashed, and there was already a little word code that began to burst out.


    "Don''t be polite, master!" Cong Xiaofei at this time is controlling this lion dragon valiant general, and his side, has stood the evolution dependence, that is the meaning of Luocha!


    Huayi Luocha, with three heads and six arms, is as tall as the lion dragon


    When, about ten feet high, each holding a strong knife, charming domineering, awe inspiring killing!


    Cong Xiaofei, who wants to be here, not only has lion dragon valiant, but also has Yiyi''s help. According to Yiyi''s current cultivation, he has reached the cultivation equivalent to human jiedan!


    "Ancient words, the prison of words! Let me have it Fengning gave a big drink, but since he was the center, countless words appeared. These words were attached with super spiritual power. Suddenly they burst into the air, that is, in a breath, they had surrounded the lion dragon and Huayi Luocha!


    The lion dragon''s valiant general quickly sacrificed the lion dragon''s sword, and suddenly the blue light flashed, and the fierce sword in Huayi Luocha also ignited a raging flame!


    However, this kind of bondage is super strong. With the ability of lion dragon, it can''t break free, and Huayi Luocha is also struggling.


    But this is not finished, Fengning inkstone pen again big flash, "ancient words, the power of the text, huhutianjiang!"


    Soon, a huge ink general appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and gave a thumbs up in his heart, "his grandmother''s! I said, "master, you are cool!" Indeed, the tall one


    Ink general, Hu Hu Sheng Wei, if you look carefully, his whole body is composed of words, I''m afraid that every little bit is a terrible word formula!


    Feng Ning said with a smile, "Cong Xiaofei, you have to be careful. I''m not just cool!" The implication is that this tiger''s ability to descend from heaven is also extraordinary! Because that''s what the highest level of the ancient Chinese sect called!


    "Give it to me!" Fengning gave a big drink and rushed up.


    Huhutianjiang is holding a huge hammer. If the hammer goes down, if it hits the ground, I''m afraid it will be a boost for thousands of miles!


    Cong Xiaofei''s mind was fixed, and he knew that it was time for the decisive battle. If he didn''t use the power of emotion at this time, he might really lose.


    The Apocalypse flashed, and Cong Xiaofei said, "the power of emotion, the will to kill! The power of emotion, irritable sunspot! Let me have it


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth turned pale. In the area controlled by Fengning, all of them were full of power and brilliance!


    At the same time, the huge hammer in the hand of huhutianjiang also burst out the power of shaking the sky and the earth, seeing that the two kinds of power are about to impact together!


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei''s emotional power suddenly began to recover, and the hammer never fell again


    Because at that time, both sides found each other''s strong power. If they fight so hard, they may lose both sides! Don''t forget that they don''t fight for each other, they fight each other, so you can just stop.


    Slowly, Fengning''s space began to become quiet, and the lion dragon and Huayi Luocha were all taken back. Cong Xiaofei stood in front of Fengning and clasped his fists. "Master, Cong Xiaofei can see the power of our ancient school. It''s really powerful! I envy Cong Xiaofei very much


    Feng Ning waved his hand. "Oh, Cong Xiaofei, don''t say that. I think you saw just now that your ability is not inferior to mine. Do you know how much cultivation you have as a teacher?"


    To tell the truth, Cong Xiaofei didn''t see it, because the other side''s cultivation was much higher than his own.


    "Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know." But I feel that the master should at least be the cultivation of his later period.


    "I Fengning, although my accomplishments in this chessboard garden are relatively low, have reached the goal of unification and destruction!" Fengning said with a relaxed face.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. It was obvious that "return to one and destroy the gods" was the name of ancient times. The little ghost in tongtianbao''s boat laughed, "master, return to one and destroy the gods, which is equivalent to our present fit period!"


    Fit period! His grandmother''s! This is two grades higher than myself. It''s the later stage of the cultivation of immortals. Can I say that my ability now can be compared with that of the later stage of the cultivation of immortals?


    Cong Xiaofei restrained his inner excitement, "master, really?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t cheat you as a teacher. So, Cong Xiaofei, don''t be discouraged because of the bottleneck. I think your ability is already a powerful person in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    His grandmother''s! Cong Xiaofei is overjoyed and even a little bit angry. After all, he has been in the world of cultivating immortals for such a long time. He knows that even if the master doesn''t let go of the water, he will treat the battle with a duel attitude. Otherwise, if the other party starts to kill him, he will not be able to play even if he is fierce!


    "Thank you for your advice! Cong Xiaofei knows that although he managed to resist the master''s attack this time, I still need to practice! " Cong Xiaofei said seriously.


    Fengning nodded, ruzikejiao, this Cong Xiaofei can do so


    It''s a rare talent.


    "Well, according to the battle just now, your lion dragon valiant general''s control has been very mature, but the use of the power of the Holy Spirit is still lacking. It''s not your fault. After all, you have used the lion dragon valiant general many times. If you''re not wrong, you haven''t used the power of the Holy Spirit several times, have you?"


    Cong Xiaofei touched his head and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, this is Cong Xiaofei''s first use!"


    "Oh! That''s it, so there''s still a lot of room for you to move forward! "


    "Well, I found one thing. It seems that compared with closed door cultivation, I feel that I have made greater progress in actual combat now!" Cong Xiaofei said quickly.


    "Good! For those who practice, especially those who practice very fast, although your accomplishments are already very high, they are not very solid. But if you continue to fight, you can not only consolidate the past Dharma, but also have more insights and gain more experience. It''s killing three birds with one stone! "

 Chapter 471

    Second opponent


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. Master is master. It''s better to listen to you than to read for ten years!


    "Thank you for your advice. I really learned too much this time!" Although Fengning hasn''t taught himself any of the methods of ancient Chinese school, these things are more precious wealth!


    "Good! Cong Xiaofei, now that you are qualified to continue to challenge other great powers in the chessboard garden, let your closed cultivation become combat cultivation! " With a wave of Fengning''s right hand, Cong Xiaofei has returned to the chessboard garden.


    Cong Xiaofei''s heart is grateful. Fengning''s words really enlighten him and practice in the battle. This is his own style. However, Cong Xiaofei knows that the next battle will not be easy, and even life may be in danger. If the great powers of ancient times were willing to kill at the beginning, they would not have time to deal with it.


    The black faced boy''s mouth is slightly inclined, and his smile is full of confidence. Cong Xiaofei has never tried such a challenging practice! Come on, see what a big difficulty you are waiting for!


    According to the little ghost''s understanding of the stone puppet formation, the next opponent Cong Xiaofei will meet is mi Shaoyuan. In ancient times, he was called cold-blooded ghost. According to the little ghost, the cold-blooded people in ancient times were born with a unique ability to control blood. Because their Dharma was too rebellious, they were gradually surrounded by the immortal practitioners and the soul seal, So there is no cold-blooded people in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Although this is the case, it can not be said that this tribe has disappeared. In ancient times, it is so long ago that I don''t know how many cold-blooded people have risen to the upper world. Moreover, MI Shaoyuan himself may have enjoyed his fortune in the fairyland.


    Fortunately, this opponent, that is, MI Shaoyuan, knows that MI Shaoyuan, as the only remaining members of the cold-blooded family, has very good means and is a famous killer in the world of cultivating immortals.


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei can get some information of the other party and do a good job in coping.


    Cold blooded ghost, controlled by human blood, can coagulate the blood in the human body and limit the movement of the enemy. Don''t think it''s human blood, but the essence and blood of the original spirit. This strange method has long been banned. Besides, there has been no one in the cold-blooded group. Cong Xiaofei was lucky to see it this time.


    With sufficient preparation, Cong Xiaofei stepped lightly and came to the cold-blooded ghost area.


    From the outside, the cold-blooded ghost is dressed in a black tights. Behind him, there is a long knife half human height. From the appearance alone, it looks like a killer among human beings.


    The huge stone statue began to shake. The young man was not in a hurry, holding the Apocalypse to deal with the possible danger at any time.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, Cong Xiaofei fell into a boundless abyss, up and down, left and right, all are void space, Cong Xiaofei knew that this should be the private area of cold-blooded ghost.


    "Human friar? So many years, there are still people come to this chessboard garden! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, too. Poor cold-blooded blade, someone has finally brought you food! " A sharp voice stabbed at Cong Xiaofei''s eardrum.


    Just listen to the words, you know that the other side is not kind, Cong Xiaofei frowned and clasped his hands¡° I''m Cong Xiaofei. I''m sorry to disturb your cultivation! "


    "No, no, welcome to disturb me. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen blood for a long time. I''m really thirsty. You''re here


    Time The cold-blooded ghost seemed very excited.


    Cold blooded ghost voice did not fall, Cong Xiaofei felt a strong killing.


    Quiet, strange quiet, can be called the calm before the storm. rearwards! Cong Xiaofei is in a cold sweat and has a golden film on his body. It''s the defense method of Feipeng Pavilion. The reason why Cong Xiaofei didn''t sacrifice the lion dragon warrior is that it''s not the time yet. Besides, the metal spiritual root has reached the cultivation of jiedan period, which is different from the past. It should be able to defend the opponent''s attack.


    "Cha!" Dark spirit step a flash, saw a long knife just wiped his shoulder, thanks to the Feipeng Pavilion defense cover in the body, I''m afraid this knife Cong Xiaofei will get.


    Cong Xiaofei retreats quickly. He has got a general understanding of the strength of the opponent just now.


    The defense method of Feipeng Pavilion can''t resist the cold-blooded blade. All it can do is to slow down the speed of the cold-blooded blade. If the dark spirit step was a little slower just now, it would be hurt.


    "Hum, it''s not bad. The speed of Linggen of dark attribute is not bad, but your defense method is too bad!"


    As a "killer" monk in ancient times, the characteristics of cold-blooded ghost are "fast", "accurate" and "ruthless". Its attack power is super strong. If one move can solve the other, it will never use the second move.


    This is exactly the same as Cong Xiaofei''s serial skills of assassination, but now Cong Xiaofei can''t use it, because up to now, he hasn''t found the real body of the other party.


    So, that cold-blooded ghost''s hiding ability is also super strong!


    Cong Xiaofei calms down. As a disciple of the dark owl, he knows the characteristics of the killer. If he rashly uses the lion dragon warrior now, he will not do any good except to increase his goal and make it easier for the other party to succeed.


    His grandmother''s! Since you are hiding, I will play with you!


    In this dark space, the black faced youth in blue clothes is also slowly dissipating. Soon, it has been integrated with the environment.


    "Hiding? Boy, are you confused? This is my space. Do you think I can''t find you? " The cold-blooded ghost gave a cold hum.


    But see in this black space, suddenly appeared a small


    Bright spot, this bright spot is like a firefly, bumping around, the only purpose is to gather Cong Xiaofei''s scattered spirit and body together again.


    His grandmother''s, this can be disgusting, see Cong Xiaofei''s body shape becomes clear again, and those bright spots, the color also from white to green, instantly gathered into the shape of the cold-blooded blade, not to mention to hit Cong Xiaofei.


    The speed of Cong Xiaofei is amazing.


    No matter what, Cong Xiaofei can only sacrifice the body of lion dragon valiant general now, because if you use the method of Feipeng Pavilion, I''m afraid you can''t even hold five breath time!


    "Bang!" Lion dragon fierce general holding lion dragon sword, stiffly blocked the cold-blooded blade attack.


    But the other side''s speed is really fast, the strength is really fierce, unexpectedly the lion dragon fierce general threw aside, did not wait for the lion dragon fierce general to stabilize the body shape, that cold-blooded blade attacked again!


    My God! This is the strength of the great power in ancient times! Now Cong Xiaofei is tired of dodging and has no time to make other attacks.

 Chapter 472

    Convenient with people


    "Metamorphosis, cold blood!" At this time, Cong Xiaofei only felt his mind rippling and his body was unconscious.


    No! Cong Xiaofei''s body hasn''t solidified yet, so he quickly sacrificed the skills of Xiao Si and lion dragon.


    "Armed lion dragon ink worm! Unlimited reproduction


    From Cong Xiaofei''s whole body, there is a black area. After the emergence of these armed lion dragon ink insects, they quickly disperse into the whole space and use their hiding function to disappear immediately.


    "Ah Cong Xiaofei is a scream.


    Just now Cong Xiaofei released this method at a price. At the critical moment, if he didn''t do something, he would really die here. Therefore, Cong Xiaofei would rather let the cold-blooded blade hit him than release the armed lion dragon ink worm!


    "Hiss!" Just listen to a tear, even if you have the body of the lion dragon valiant, the long blade still slowly pierced in. Soon, the whole lion dragon valiant and his whole body were rendered by a piece of green.


    Just now Cong Xiaofei released an armed lion dragon ink worm. Of course, the cold-blooded ghost has seen it. He knows that as long as he controls the black faced boy in front of him, everything else is not important. When a man dies, the Dharma will disappear.


    Before hitting his body, Cong Xiaofei''s mind was turbulent, and his body gradually lost its intuition. But now, it is a feeling of extreme paralysis. This kind of pain is really unbearable!


    "Boy, you are not only in my cold blood, but also in the poison of my cold-blooded blade. To tell you the truth, no friar can move after these two moves. You can die at ease!" Although the cold-blooded ghost said arrogant, but the tone is very calm, which is also a quality of the killer.


    Cong Xiaofei tries his best to make himself calm. The other party''s words are obviously exaggerated. If no one can escape, why are you here?


    Once you appear here, it means that you have been a loser. Your so-called limit can still be broken!


    Although Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is not as high as yours, I heard that your cultivation is similar to my master Fengning''s


    You don''t have much advantage, so you rely on your combat experience and this strange trick!


    So you don''t want to delay time. The reason why killers want to end the battle quickly is that they don''t want others to explore their own weaknesses!


    Cong Xiaofei''s face of pain, straight Leng Leng floating in the air, eyes full of anger.


    "Boy, it''s over. Thank you for coming. Otherwise, I''m afraid my cold-blooded blade will rust. Alas, I''ve said too much this time. Goodbye! Oh no, never


    The cold-blooded blade stabbed Cong Xiaofei again.


    That is at this time, one of the armed lion dragon ink insect has come to the news, has found the place where the cold-blooded ghost exists; At this time, the positive force in the body has completely removed the toxin; Cong Xiaofei concentrates, the dragon''s eyes are wide open, and the scattered Yuanshen are gathering little by little.


    Although this kind of process is very painful, Cong Xiaofei on the line of life and death, where there is a painful feeling, just at the moment when the cold-blooded blade is about to pierce his body, the young man yells, holding the apocalypse, "the power of emotion, sunspot!"


    Instantly, the power of the cold-blooded blade has been absorbed by the sunspot.


    "The power of emotion, the power of killing! The serial skill of assassination This is Cong Xiaofei''s new insight. If you only use the serial skill of assassination, it will be difficult to subdue the opponent. But if you infuse the killing intention in the emotional power, the power will be increased by more than ten times! In this space, Cong Xiaofei comes to a friar in black tights. The blue soul is full of the power of killing. It has completely transformed the red city. The flame of killing is burning. Cong Xiaofei stabs into the throat of the opposite party without hesitation!


    This is a young monk in his thirties. His face is ferocious, but his eyes are full of fear and disbelief. Although it''s only a trace of the cold-blooded ghost''s cultivation, but he already has the wisdom, he doesn''t want to die, at least, he doesn''t want to die so unknowingly.


    His blank eyes seemed to ask, how did the black faced boy crack the cold-blooded technique, and the poison of the cold-blooded blade? Ordinary friars can''t get rid of it!


    But the cold-blooded ghost never had a chance to know.


    Of course, the release of emotional power, the ingenious use of serial assassination techniques


    It''s something that the cold-blooded ghost never thought of. As a killer, belittling the enemy is not allowed, but it does exist.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei returned to the huge stone statue.


    The young man breathed a long breath. Although the battle lasted for a short time, it was really shocking step by step. As long as he didn''t do well, I''m afraid he would be doomed!


    "Boom!" The young man turned around, and the huge stone statue behind him began to collapse. The cold-blooded ghost was dead, and the stone statue no longer existed.


    Sometimes, to be convenient with others is to be convenient for oneself. If the cold-blooded ghost had been able to communicate with Fengning, it would not have died out.


    Cong Xiaofei takes a long breath and returns to the master Fengning''s area again.


    Fengning didn''t expect Cong Xiaofei to come back so soon, but looking at each other''s weariness and the murderous spirit, he knew that a battle was over. It is conceivable how fierce the battle is.


    "The cold-blooded ghost is a killer in ancient times,


    I didn''t expect you to solve it so soon. " Fengning''s tone was greatly appreciated.


    Cong Xiaofei sat down cross legged. "Master, Cong Xiaofei actually escaped from death this time. If it wasn''t for the positive power in my body, I''m afraid that the poison of the cold-blooded blade could not be solved at all. Besides, at the beginning, I deliberately concealed my strength, which made the other side belittle the enemy. This battle is really not easy!"


    "Ha ha! It''s not easy to win. I''m afraid I''ve got a lot of feelings when I fight with that kind of master. " Fengning looks relaxed.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. If it wasn''t for the critical time, he would not have thought of the way to assassinate the serial skill. It can be seen that the cultivation in the battle is really very practical.


    "Well, master, just a moment. I have to digest this." Cong Xiaofei has just experienced such a battle. It''s necessary for him to get hurt. Besides, it''s necessary to digest that experience, and consume a lot of five elements aura and vital qi, which also needs to be supplemented.


    Fengning nodded, Moyan pen gently waved, a big "back" word appeared, floating in Cong Xiaofei''s head immediately burst, soon became a small "back" word, spread.

 Chapter 473

    One after another


    "Return" is the key to help others recover. With Fengning''s help, Cong Xiaofei''s recovery speed immediately becomes fast.


    After Cong Xiaofei''s recovery, they began to communicate with each other again. Fengning was not stingy and gave his experience to each other. Soon afterwards, Cong Xiaofei began to challenge his third opponent, Wen Huamao, who was called the multi handed Tathagata. The battle was still very fierce. Although Cong Xiaofei won, he came back from serious injury and had a rest for half a year, But the combat experience is still very rich, their own method is also more skilled.


    In particular, because the five elements Linggen method has been improved to such a great extent, it is necessary to be familiar with it.


    Therefore, with the help of Feng Ning, Cong Xiaofei is doing better and better in consolidating his own Dharma. He even says that Cong Xiaofei now has several times of combat experience of other jiedan friars.


    After all, Cong Xiaofei is faced with some ancient talents, and the experience and things he learned are by no means ordinary!


    In the ten years since then, Cong Xiaofei has challenged eight people, namely Cui Weiyi, who is known as the 47 ghost prince, Gu Zhengyang, who is known as the four eyes childe, Shang Tongji, who is known as the sea ghost king, Lu Qiu kaize, who is known as the Qianjin killer, Yin Manyi, who is known as the white mountain fairy, Yong Xinhan, who is known as the toad palace Luohan, Ben Liren, who is known as the white blade madman, and Wen Shenfu, who is known as the evil goddess


    Among them, his accomplishments are much higher than those of the cold-blooded ghost. However, Cong Xiaofei is more and more brave, and his combat experience is constantly increasing. Even though he is often injured, all of them pass through.


    Among them, Yin Manyi, the white mountain fairy, turned out to be the soul seal. Cong Xiaofei benefited a lot from the battle with her. Although the other side was also the middle level of the soul seal, the spirit beast he subdued was not as good as himself. Before the battle, Yin Manyi accepted defeat. On the contrary, they sat down and exchanged experiences.


    The master of Yin Manyi, the white mountain fairy, is the real power of the soul seal world. He has reached the high level of the soul seal. According to Yin Manyi, when the soul seal person reaches the high level, he will gain a new power besides emotional power.


    The so-called natural force, that is, the force of elements, is even more abnormal than the force of emotion. Cong Xiaofei believes that because they have seen the area where they broke into last time with acacia.


    Now it''s 28 years since Cong Xiaofei entered the chessboard garden, and the cultivation of five elements Linggen has reached the great perfection of jiedan. Now Cong Xiaofei only feels that it''s only one step away from breaking through Yuanying, and it''s possible to break through at any time!


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei was staying in the area of master Fengning, because Cong Xiaofei had to cultivate here after every battle, so Fengning just gave up his cultivation for the time being and directed Cong Xiaofei wholeheartedly.


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s progress, Fengning is also very happy, but the next battle, Fengning know is not so easy.


    The whole chessboard garden is divided into two levels. The first level includes ten people of Disha, including oneself. The second level is called 22 people of Tiangang.


    Now, Cong Xiaofei has passed through the first level, and what he is facing is Disha level. Cong Xiaofei has rich combat experience, but he is short of it


    Less is further cultivation.


    "Cong Xiaofei, now you have completely broken through the twelve Disha in the chessboard garden. Now you have two choices. The first is to practice in a closed door and wait until your accomplishments break through before you challenge; The second is to continue to challenge and practice in battle. However, the risk this time is much greater than before. "


    Cong Xiaofei has already learned from Fengning about ten Disha people and twenty-eight Tiangang people, and his heart is also tangled. According to the current situation, he will be able to break through Yuanying after being closed for a period of time, but now he is in good condition, as if he is in the best state of fighting. In this case, it''s better to work hard to see how far he can go¡° Master, Cong Xiaofei has challenged many powerful people over the years. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I won''t learn so much after five hundred years of practice outside. Now I''m full of fighting spirit, so I''d better work hard! " The boy''s resolute eyes looked as if there was a fire burning.


    Feng Ning said with a smile, "Cong Xiaofei, in fact, your attitude is right, but you have to think about it clearly. The cultivation of the 28 people in Tiangang is at least one level higher than that of Disha. As the saying goes, in the world of cultivating immortals, cultivation is higher


    A big level, that''s a big difference. Before, when you challenged ten people, you were able to leap over the level to challenge, thanks to your metal elixir and soul seal. But after that, the effect will be greatly reduced, unless you really achieve what you call Yuanying! "


    Cong Xiaofei understood what the master said, and finally made a compromise decision, that is, to challenge one of the 28 people in Tiangang to see what happened, and then make plans.


    One third of the current chessboard garden has been conquered by Cong Xiaofei. If he just goes out and reaches the gate, Cong Xiaofei only needs to challenge five more people. Now that he is so far away from success, Cong Xiaofei really doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    "Master, the first person I met in Tiangang. I know that in ancient times, he was called immortal Phoenix Huayi. Needless to ask, this person can''t fight to death. As for the reason, I don''t know. So it''s better for him to show you some moves like Fengning, and then have a competition. That''s the same as passing." Said the kid.


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, "this kind of thing is not what I think others will do. After all, as an immortal body, it must not be a thing in itself


    Often arrogant, I''m afraid it''s still like the first cold-blooded ghost! "


    It''s no use just thinking. Only by taking one step can we know how to face the next step.


    When you come to Tiangang District, the color of the stone statues here has obviously changed. It used to be gray, but now it has become red. On the surface, Huayi''s clothes are very casual, with a wine pot pinned on his waist. If you put it in a mortal City, it''s like a Street bum.


    As soon as Cong Xiaofei stopped, the stone statue of Huayi began to react. However, this time, Cong Xiaofei was not inhaled into his personal space. Instead, the stone statue shrank rapidly until it reached the normal height of human beings.


    "Pa!" Soon, Hua Yi with bronze skin appeared in front of Cong Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect a hairy boy to enter here. Why, are you a friend of that guy? Come here and compete with me?" Hua Yi shakes his head and takes a few mouthfuls of wine.

 Chapter 474

    Hua Yi, a drinker


    Cong Xiaofei knows that Hua Yi''s "Nasi" must be the leader of the five elements sect in the past, but if he doesn''t know him, he won''t mention it.


    "I''m Cong Xiaofei. I don''t want to disturb you. I just want to get through the stone puppet formation. Don''t be indifferent." Cong Xiaofei said respectfully.


    "Good wine! Good wine Hua Yi wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, feeling that he was still in his mind. "Oh, I haven''t drunk for so many years. It''s so refreshing! Oh, yes, your name is Cong Xiaofei, right? Have a breath


    Hua Yi said as he handed the bottle to Cong Xiaofei.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei smelled the aroma of wine from the beginning. He was not a drinker, but the wine was too mellow. From the crack of the demon world to now, he had been to so many places, including Shenmu tribe, and he had never smelled the wine with such aroma.


    Now around the two people, has been completely filled with wine


    Cong Xiaofei smiles. Being respectful and respectful is really not his own style. He takes over the wine pot and says, "thank you, master! You''re welcome to Cong Xiaofei! "


    As soon as the boy looked up, a mouthful of wine went down his throat. His grandmother''s! It''s cool, quick!


    "Wow! Good wine, good wine Although Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know much about wine, it''s really different from what he used to drink in the past. The taste of the wine is mellow and full of spirit.


    "Of course! I''m afraid that''s the only pot of wine in the world of cultivating immortals! " Hua Yi took the bottle and drank it alone, regardless of Cong Xiaofei.


    Cong Xiaofei thought that Tiangang''s power was more fun than Disha''s power. I asked him to come out and invite me to drink. If so, it would be better!


    Hua Yi raises her head, and the wine in the wine pot is soon emptied. With disappointment on her face, Hua Yi shakes her face to make sure she doesn''t have it. Then she reluctantly throws away the wine pot and begins to pay attention to the black faced boy in front of her.


    "Yes, yes! You just said, "are you here to break through?" Hua Yi doesn''t care.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded quickly.


    "Let me see... Oh, I''m still a hardware Dan friar, and Linggen is pretty good! There''s a mutant root Hua Yi said carelessly.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. This man can see his spiritual root simply by his eyesight? This is not in line with the common sense. Even if you are a powerful person, you can see your accomplishments at most. But the problem is that the other person doesn''t have any physical contact with you at all. How can he know such details?


    As everyone knows, it is one of Huayi''s abilities to use the diffused wine gas to investigate the strength of the other party.


    "Well, yes." Now that the other side has seen it, Cong Xiaofei doesn''t hide it any more.


    "The medium level of soul seal is also good." Hua Yi continued nodding and said that Cong Xiaofei only felt that he was a specimen and was studied by the other party.


    "No, no..." Hua Yi said to himself.


    "No? What do you mean, master? " Cong Xiaofei''s head full of black lines.


    "Oh, I mean your cultivation is not good. I think you can come to me. You have already succeeded in challenging the ten Disha people in front of you, but there are many elements of belittling the enemy and taking chances! Although your spirit root is special and you have the method of soul seal, the challenge of leapfrogging is also limited. When you come to me, you can''t pass a few moves at all Hua Yi looks thoughtful,


    It''s like it''s all about the other side. Hua Yi''s words are exactly the same as master Fengning''s. There are limits to leapfrog challenge. Now in Tiangang District, it is completely suppressed.


    Cong Xiaofei was very grateful for the kindness of the other party. He thought that the immortal Phoenix must be a arrogant person. He didn''t expect that although the other party was frivolous, he didn''t want to kill anyone.


    "What I learned from you is that Cong Xiaofei still wants to have a try!" Cong Xiaofei said seriously.


    Hua Yi laughs, "want to try? sure! And I can be your partner, anyway, I can''t die! Ha ha


    Cong Xiaofei is very happy. Isn''t it the same as master Fengning at the beginning? It''s just wonderful! The first person I met in Disha and the first person I met in Tiangang are both with this attitude, but they are really lucky!


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and was about to thank him, but Hua Yi waved his hand, "but!"


    His grandmother''s and but. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know what the other party''s name is, but it''s definitely not a good thing,


    Ancient powerful, but there are many possibilities!


    "Hey, hey, I have a request. It''s OK to compete with me, but every time I need a pot of good wine, I''ll accompany you. Otherwise, there''s no way!" Hua Yi hummed coldly, just like the scoundrel in the well.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. No, how could this ancient powerful person have such virtue... "Master, Cong Xiaofei, I have a lot of things, but there is no good wine at all!" Cong Xiaofei''s heart is full of hatred. At the beginning, there were many good wines in Shenmu family. How could he not bring a pot of wine with him?


    Hua Yi glanced at Cong Xiaofei and said, "what''s the matter! What a depressing thing it is to practice in the world of cultivating immortals. If you are far away from your relatives and lonely, shouldn''t you bring good wine and sigh about your life? It''s also good for your understanding... "


    "This..." Cong Xiaofei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Maybe good wine can help you. Cong Xiaofei didn''t care about anything!


    "Well, since you don''t have the qualification to challenge my cultivation, go back to practice! Come back to me when you get to Yin and Yang. "


    Before Cong Xiaofei spoke, Huayi had become a huge stone


    People.


    Separation of yin and Yang, it is not separation period, their Yuanying has not reached, separation, joking!


    His grandmother''s! Although Hua Yi doesn''t want to die like the cold-blooded ghost, it''s a matter of not accepting the challenge!


    Cong Xiaofei dejected came to the master Fengning''s place, Fengning see his face of depression, really can''t think of the reason, you say if the victory, should be in high spirits, if it is defeated, can escape that also should be a body of injury, but now just in low spirits, in the end what is the situation.


    "Won? Lost? " Feng Ning stares at Cong Xiaofei and says.


    Cong Xiaofei says helplessly, "did not win did not lose."


    "Oh, that''s a draw? Good, good. " Feng Ning nodded.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a bitter smile, "it''s not even a draw!"


    This Fengning did not understand, did not win did not lose, also is not tied, that should be what?


    So Cong Xiaofei told the master about the other party''s request for wine. After listening to it, Fengning couldn''t help laughing, "immortal Phoenix, you were addicted to wine in ancient times. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I thought you had changed this bad habit, but now you are addicted to wine!"

 Chapter 475

    Konghou Yin


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t laugh. He hesitated for half a day and said, "that... Master..."


    "No Before Cong Xiaofei finished, Fengning guessed what the other party wanted to ask, "no, do you think the master is a drinker? I don''t have a sip of wine here..."


    "Er..."


    "Cong Xiaofei, it''s basically no effect to compete with my teacher now. Immortal Phoenix is right. Your cultivation is really hard to compete with your opponent. You''d better break through Yuanying first, and then make plans."


    Fengning is right. We all have no wine, and people don''t accept the challenge. We can only do this.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and went back to his garden pavilion.


    To tell you the truth, Cong Xiaofei is really reluctant to give up this opportunity. The immortal Phoenix can be used as his companion, which can get twice the result with half the effort! This opportunity is also very rare!


    Just when Cong Xiaofei was at a loss, he seemed to have an idea,


    Yes, I don''t have wine, but I have other things!


    "Wake up, kid


    At first, the imp stayed with Cong Xiaofei and gave him advice until Cong Xiaofei stayed in Fengning. Fengning was very familiar with the ancient things, so he didn''t use the imp any more, so he ran back to the sun moon heaven and earth building from time to time to sleep.


    The lazy kid rubbed his eyes, "master, what happened again."


    The kid knows that if the master doesn''t have difficulties, he won''t wake himself up, especially when there are beauties, they are all secretly enjoyed alone!


    "Kid, let me ask you, as an encyclopedia of ancient times, don''t you have the formula for wine making?"


    The kid was puzzled by the master''s question. How could this cultivation be related to wine making? "Yes, what''s the matter? Master, do you want to drink


    Cong Xiaofei sighed and said the immortal Phoenix''s request again.


    To say Cong Xiaofei was careless. He didn''t challenge the immortal Phoenix at that time


    Some people wake up the imp. although the Imp''s cultivation is poor, he can help a lot at the critical moment.


    "Well! Yes, but master, even if I have the formula, do you have the raw materials for making wine? " The kid asked back.


    "Yes!" Cong Xiaofei said aloud with a smile.


    "Ah? You have. Why don''t I know? " The kid didn''t understand.


    Cong Xiaofei said this because there are so many kinds of raw materials for wine making. There are many materials for alchemy and refining utensils in his Tongtian treasure boat. You can''t find them in it.


    "Er, of course, this is limited. It must be the material I have in my tongtianbao boat..." Cong Xiaofei said in a low voice.


    The kid was stunned, "his grandmother''s! Master, you are really good! It''s all made of alchemy materials. It has something to do with wine making! "


    "So I''ll ask you to find the same material as wine making. That''s ok..."


    Cong Xiaofei''s method is really a method. The kid tries to search for the liquor making formula in his mind, and then inquires about the raw materials in tongtianbao''s boat. After a long time, the kid reluctantly says, "master, yes, but that''s a good thing!"


    "Good thing? Isn''t the wine brewed good? that ''s fine with me! Tell me, what material is it? "


    At first, Cong Xiaofei was worried that if he brewed ordinary wine, he would not be satisfied with the immortal Phoenix. After all, that wine is called good wine. Now the kid says that raw materials are a good thing, which is no worse than brewed wine!


    "Well, I have an ancient wine recipe here. It''s called konghou Yin, and the main material is made from Da huanhun!"


    Great resurrection? Why is this name so familiar? It belongs to his grandmother! Come to think of it, the great resurrection is just what I took in the herb library some time ago. The purpose is to refine the five elements treasure!


    No, this wine needs such high-end herbs.


    Knowing what Cong Xiaofei was thinking, the kid gave him a white look and said, "of course, ancient wine is made from ancient materials. It happens that you have something here, so I searched for it."


    "Well, besides the great resurrection, is there anything else?" Cong Xiaofei is weak


    He asked.


    "No more!"


    "Ah, that great resurrection is the most precious material of the five elements, which I use to make wine. Isn''t it a waste?"


    The kid laughs, "master, have you forgotten the empty space outside the hall of Haoran Zhengqi?"


    Looking at the kid''s face, Cong Xiaofei is very excited. The xirang placer gold he got in the secret place of Genyuan has been put in the Tongtian treasure boat. Later, the sun moon heaven and earth tower settled in the Tongtian treasure boat and became the housekeeper of Haoran Zhengqi hall. The kid has nothing to do, so a piece of open space in front of the hall became the xirang place.


    To put it bluntly, even if the kid sprinkles some Xizang placer gold on the open space, let the Xizang grow out slowly, in this way, a Xizang land will be produced.


    At the beginning, the kid said that this Xizang is a very special soil, and cultivating herbs is a panacea. At the beginning, in the cultivation and selection of the sect leader Tantric school, he used this Xizang to cultivate higher herbs, and then he practiced the best pills.


    However, the great resurrection is now a fruit. Can it be cultivated in this way? Cong Xiaofei is very confused.


    "Kid, you mean that although the great resurrection has been picked, it can still be cultivated?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    The kid pondered for a while, "xirang may not work, but xirang placer gold should have no problem." Xiloam placer gold can produce xiloam, if xiloam is priceless, then xiloam placer gold is priceless!


    "No, if so, can''t Cong Xiaofei have many extinct herbs?" Cong Xiaofei''s mouth is wide open. In today''s world of cultivating immortals, resources are scarce. Not to mention the precious herbs in ancient times, even a lot of high-level herbs have become very rare.


    Many alchemists of different schools have all kinds of alchemy skills, but they have no herbs. Therefore, in the auction house of Xiuxian world, the price of higher herbs is amazing. Cong Xiaofei had noticed this at Lengjia auction house.


    Therefore, the precious herbs in ancient times are priceless.


    "I said, master, are you short of money?" The kid looks white at Cong Xiaofei


    He has returned to the front of Haoran Zhengqi hall.


    Cong Xiaofei shook his head helplessly and murmured: "I have so many precious treasures, can I lack money?" Then he turned into a black beam and followed the kid into the treasure boat. Da huanhun is a rare herb in ancient times. It can refine the best pills. Cong Xiaofei just knew that it can refine weapons, and it''s a great magic weapon! What a good thing!

 Chapter 476

    Winemaker Cong Xiaofei!


    A piece of black land with this golden dot is the place where the kids set up.


    The little ghost carefully put the big soul into the land of xirang, and then sprinkled some xirang placer gold. With his hands on his back, he hobbled into the hall.


    "I said, kid, why didn''t you respond?" Cong Xiaofei didn''t leave, staring at the big resurrection, just like his own children.


    "Master, what''s the hurry? You think it''s a baby. You have to have a baby in October!" The words of the imp came from the hall.


    Ya of, oneself is really too anxious, Cong Xiaofei wry smile whole life, also entered the Hao Ran righteousness hall.


    In the hall, a row of beauties stood respectfully, but Cong Xiaofei knew that if he didn''t come in, he didn''t know how happy the kid was with these beauties.


    But at this time, the kid didn''t have the slightest playfulness. He was obviously thinking about some problems. After a while, he asked, "master, do you remember


    Did you mention the medicine emperor Zhiyin pill with me last time? "


    The medicine emperor Zhiyin pill can bring the dead back to life. Cong Xiaofei certainly remembers that if he can find it, there will be hope to revive mubai!


    "Why, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Because just now when you asked me to search for pills, I got some information about yaodizhiyin pills. Refining yaodizhiyin pills, one of the herbs I need, is a great rejuvenation!" The kid''s expression is a little dignified.


    His grandmother''s! It seems that this great resurrection is really a good thing. Even the emperor Zhiyin pill in the king of pills needs it.


    "So what do you mean?" Cong Xiaofei becomes a little nervous. It''s about mubai''s resurrection.


    The kid frowned, "I''m thinking that the medicine emperor Zhiyin pill has already disappeared in the world of cultivating immortals. If possible, master, you have to find someone to refine it!"


    "Find someone... To refine?"


    "Good! Yaodi Zhiyin pill was made by the king of Dan in ancient times. It belongs to the super quality pill. Even in ancient times, the pill was made by the king of Dan


    There are not many of them, which makes me believe that they can be passed down. It''s just like a fool''s dream. But if the art is passed down, I can believe it. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. The kid''s words are reasonable. Although there is no pill, only someone can refine it. As long as there are materials, the pill can appear again!


    It''s just like Ye Lei, binglian Wanli Fu may have disappeared in this world of cultivating immortals, but only someone who can draw can appear again!


    "So master, what you need to look for is not only the descendant of the ghost Yin sect, but also the descendant of the ancient Dan king. In addition, you need to collect the refining materials of the medicine emperor Zhiyin pill. If you want to revive mubai, these elements are indispensable!"


    Cong Xiaofei fell into meditation, although the process is difficult, but finally saw the hope, rest assured, mubai, Cong Xiaofei will revive you!


    Looking at the kid''s sad face, Cong Xiaofei''s heart is naturally grateful. Don''t look at the kid''s always lazy style, but he always thinks about himself, "kid, you are so good to Cong Xiaofei,


    In the future, I will give you a good home. Er... If possible, I will introduce many beautiful women to you... "


    "Ha ha ha! Can fairies do it? " The kid''s expression immediately became extremely obscene¡° I''ll have to wait until I go up to the boundary! "


    "Oh, that''s very kind, but now, I don''t need it for the time being. My little ladies, don''t you come and wait on me as soon as possible!" Kid a bad smile, looking at the beauty standing in a row.


    Cong Xiaofei helplessly shakes his head and goes out of Haoran Zhengqi hall. It''s not that he''s embarrassed. In fact, he''s still worried about the resurrection outside.


    Two hours later, the great resurrection finally began to change, but the roots slowly stretched out from the low end, and the top of it had sprouted.


    "Kid! Come on! ", Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink, no matter how refreshing the kid was.


    Soon, the kid ran out, "come on, come on, why are you surprised? This is not good!"


    Cong Xiaofei gave a bad smile and pointed to the big soul in xirang, "look


    It''s finally changed now! "


    The kid was startled and opened his eyes, "his grandmother''s! Yes, well, master, we are very lucky. Once this great resurrection takes root, it means that we can cultivate great resurrection here without limit! "


    Cong Xiaofei understood that, right, as long as the great resurrection takes root and sprouts in his own habitat, does it not mean that the great resurrection has become a complete herb, which can reproduce indefinitely?


    In the future, as long as you need it, you can collect it in this field. Ya, how rich I should be in the future!


    Not only that, Cong Xiaofei said excitedly, "if I put other precious herbs into our soil, wouldn''t there be as many herbs as I want?"


    "Hum! Yes The kid''s face is thumping.


    "Ha ha, kid, I''m going to turn this place into Cong Xiaofei''s herb library. What do you think?" Cong Xiaofei''s eyes shine, it seems that he can see the scenery here in the future.


    "It''s a little funny..."


    After the excitement, when the big soul can be picked, two days later, the next step is the brewing of konghou Yin.


    Brewing, it needs brewing tools, but Cong Xiaofei doesn''t, but don''t worry, kid, there''s a natural way to refine brewing tools.


    For Cong Xiaofei, the master of weapon refining, refining this inferior weapon is not just a matter of saying.


    In less than an hour, a brand-new wine making instrument appeared. Cong Xiaofei played well this time, and used high-end materials. It was supposed to be a inferior one, which made him become a medium one.


    Brewing is also a time-consuming process, but Cong Xiaofei also slightly modified the Qi training instrument, and the time can be reduced by one tenth.


    That''s good. In ten days, the konghou Yin has been brewed.


    A fragrance wafts in the hall of Haoran Zhengqi. On a table beside the hall, a black faced boy and a child with long ears are drinking.


    "Wow, you are the most famous person in the world of cultivating immortals


    Little devil, my Lord Cong Xiaofei is serious, and his eyes are full of worship.


    The kid also received a joking expression, "ah! The ghost king is here, but Sir, is your big black face Mo Heizi, the famous wine maker in the world of cultivating immortals? " The kid''s words can''t help but make Cong Xiaofei laugh. After the brewing of konghou, Cong Xiaofei is happy. He wanted to make a joke with the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party would make a "black spot"!


    It''s really so black.

 Chapter 477

    Upper bound of congruence


    Cong Xiaofei laughed, "his grandmother''s! You are the sunspot. By the way, kid, the winemaker is really not good. Although we have finished the brewing of konghou Yin, I feel that it is quite different from the one Hua Yi gave me to drink! "


    The kid looked at Cong Xiaofei and said, "it''s natural. The konghou you brewed is the worst I''ve ever drunk! But don''t worry, this konghou Yin is a good wine of ancient times. I think that Huayi will be satisfied! "


    It''s a rare chance for them to have a drink. Later, they just let all the beauties join in. Cong Xiaofei didn''t use his cultivation to suppress the strength of wine, so he just had a good drink.


    The kid gave the beauties a wink when he saw that the master was so relaxed this time.


    All of a sudden, Cong Xiaofei felt comfortable and relaxed. He had not felt this kind of feeling for a long time


    Cong Xiaofei wakes up the next day, looking at the mess of Haoran Qi hall. The kids and beauties are sleeping and smiling,


    Shaking his head and murmuring, "it''s time to get down to business.".


    In ancient times, konghou Yin was one of the famous wines. If it wasn''t for the help of kids, let alone konghou Yin, I''m afraid even the daughter Hong and Cong Xiaofei of the world could not have brewed it.


    Fengning, dressed in white, gently closed his eyes and put the glass next to his nose. He took a long breath and felt intoxicated. "It''s not bad. It''s konghou Yin, Cong Xiaofei. I didn''t expect that you could get such a good wine in such a short time. Fengning really admired you."


    Feng Ning said, further thought, this konghou lead, but ancient times of wine, in front of Cong Xiaofei even if and others want, others do not have ah! I can''t help looking surprised.


    Thirdly, although Fengning is Cong Xiaofei''s master, Cong Xiaofei''s current strength is already higher than Fengning''s, so in his heart, he still treats Cong Xiaofei as a good brother, and will never put on that kind of stinky airs.


    However, Cong Xiaofei is a teacher for one day and a teacher for the rest of his life. Cong Xiaofei knows this very well, so he brews konghou Yin. Instead of rushing to Huayi, Cong Xiaofei comes to Fengning.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said excitedly: "master, haha, to be honest, I just brewed this wine!"


    "Ah, you brew it... No way." Fengning really can''t think of Cong Xiaofei''s ability to make wine. In addition, the main material for brewing konghou Yin is da huanhun. Besides, in such a short time, even if there are materials and technologies, it can''t be so fast.


    "True master, if you want to drink in the future, just come to me." Cong Xiaofei said, and took out a few pots of konghou lead from his storage ring.


    Looking at the formation, it seems that it''s true. The dark faced disciple brought surprise to himself.


    "Ha ha, Cong Xiaofei, you can''t see through. Konghou lead is too precious. You''d better keep some for the immortal Phoenix Huayi to get out of the chessboard garden as soon as possible." Fengning and no results Cong Xiaofei out of the konghou lead, said he is not the immortal Phoenix Huayi, a cup is enough.


    Fengning always thinks for himself, which makes Cong Xiaofei feel more grateful. "Master, although you are only a little bit of Fengning''s cultivation, I don''t think you want to stay here all your life?" It''s always been


    Cong Xiaofei doubts that there are so many great powers in the chessboard garden. Although they are only a little alchemy, they all have intelligence. After so many years, their accomplishments are unfathomable and have greatly exceeded themselves. Isn''t the purpose of their existence to fly to the upper world? As a monk, including any monk, as long as he is intelligent, he certainly does not want to be imprisoned here all his life.


    Fengning said with a smile, "naturally, Fengning has been in this chessboard garden for many years. With the sustenance of stone statues, I gradually have intelligence and my own body. I devote myself to cultivation in order to leave here and live my own life. Cong Xiaofei, to tell you the truth, although I''m Fengning here, I''m afraid the real Fengning has already been promoted to the upper world. He is my example, so I try my best to follow his steps. "


    "So master?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Well, this chessboard garden is naturally a perfect cave for cultivating immortals. Don''t worry. It won''t be long before my cultivation attains the state of four harmonies and soars. Naturally, I can soar to the upper boundary. At that time, we can meet again." Fengning''s face is still full of smile, and the outside world is different, other people are mostly intriguing, and Fengning, with the world.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded his head. It seems that the four harmonies in the sky mentioned by the master is the Mahayana cultivation in the world of cultivating immortals. The Mahayana period belongs to the last stage of the quasi immortality period, which means that one foot has already stepped into the upper world. As for how to take the last step, Cong Xiaofei still doesn''t know.


    But the master''s character of being aloof from the world is really a model of learning in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Because of this character, Fengning''s cultivation was very smooth. You know, he was thousands of years later than the one before in the chessboard garden.


    Fengning''s words are very obvious. When he talks about the upper bound, he can meet Cong Xiaofei again, which shows that with Cong Xiaofei''s ability, the upper bound is inevitable, which is incomparable trust.


    The black faced boy opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. "Master, I''ll have to consult you then."


    "No one can tell about the upper world. Maybe I''ll ask you for advice at that time. Don''t pretend you don''t know me at that time." Fengning seldom jokes.


    Like brothers, they had a good talk. This time Cong Xiaofei could go out for a short time or a long time. The immortal Phoenix Huayi is heaven


    Gang District''s first person, presumably Cong Xiaofei in his place, will certainly learn more.


    This time, Fengning didn''t use his cultivation to suppress the strength of wine. Although he didn''t like wine, he was really happy to see Cong Xiaofei grow up. It was especially worth getting drunk.


    Cong Xiaofei left with a smile. His figure flashed and he had come to the area of Tiangang.


    The huge stone statue of Huayi is still like a street thug, but now, the other wine pot on his waist has disappeared. Soon, Huayi''s area enters outsiders, and he automatically degenerates from the stone statue.


    Hua Yi originally meant to let Cong Xiaofei practice until he was separated. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days before this boy bothered himself again. Just when he was about to get angry, he frowned and sniffed.

 Chapter 478

    So rich


    The drunkard''s face turned so fast. He was angry just now, but now he turned into a humble face and bent his knees. "Hey, Cong Xiaofei, why are you here so soon? How do you know I miss you?"


    Cong Xiaofei fainted. Since the other party said so, I''m afraid he had already smelled the aroma of wine. He clasped his hands and said, "master Huayi, Cong Xiaofei knows that you are lonely in your cultivation, so he specially sent us wine."


    While talking, he took out a pot of konghou from tongtianbao boat.


    "Hello..." Hua Yi''s speed was so fast that Cong Xiaofei, the dark owl''s disciple, was unprepared. The wine pot had not been held steady by himself, but the breeze came, and the wine pot had already run into the other party''s hands.


    I''m afraid that Hua Yi has drunk most of it.


    His grandmother''s! This is not a drunkard. It''s hard to call him a drunkard. But just this move, you can see that the other party''s cultivation is greatly above yourself!


    "That elder, slow down..." Cong Xiaofei whispered.


    But Hua Yi didn''t care about him. He poured a pot into his stomach and said, "it''s so cool, it''s so cool, konghou Yin. I haven''t drunk it for a long time. It''s really enjoyable!"


    At first, Cong Xiaofei was afraid that the other party would not look up to him. He didn''t know how hard it was to have no wine. Maybe Cong Xiaofei gave his daughter Hong to him, and he was still drinking with vigor!


    "I wish I liked it!" Cong Xiaofei said quickly.


    "Well, it''s good, but the level of the winemaker is too low! Konghoyin, even if ordinary winemakers make it, it can''t reach this level? " Hua Yi said to himself.


    Cong Xiaofei fainted. He was really incompetent as a winemaker. Not only the kid, but also Hua Yi said so. It seems that his level really needs to be improved.


    "That elder, to tell you the truth... This wine is made by Cong Xiaofei. This is my first time to make wine, so the level is rotten..." the black faced boy stammered.


    "Well, well, it''s rotten. It''s rotten! Oh no, what did you say just now? You said you made the wine yourself? No, you can brew


    Wine, and you have a great soul


    Hua Yi''s face is shocked. As a drunkard, his natural way of brewing the main material of konghou is greatly revived. However, he did not expect that this black faced boy could have such valuable herbs.


    "Well, it''s..."


    Hua Yi was silent for a long time. "Well, Cong Xiaofei, in order to honor me, you actually made wine for Hua Yi to drink. What I agreed with you at the beginning was that a pot of wine would be exchanged for a chance of competition. I Hua Yi always meant what I said!"


    Cong Xiaofei was very happy, "thank you very much, master!"


    "But..."


    His grandmother''s, that''s what it is!


    "But what, master


    "But can you give me the raw materials next time? I can make wine by myself. Your level is really bad! What a waste of such good materials


    "... good." Cong Xiaofei has a bitter smile in his heart. As long as I knew this, I would have given you the great resurrection directly. What''s more, I also refined the wine


    Magic weapon!


    Hua Yi was full of wine and food. With a smile, Cong Xiaofei saw that the surrounding environment began to change. Needless to say, now Huayi has agreed to challenge Cong Xiaofei and has introduced Cong Xiaofei into his own space¡° Cong Xiaofei, you come first. I''ll see how many brushes you have. With this kind of cultivation, you can break into my Tiangang area! " Hua Yi is standing in the middle of the battle. He is in a state of fighting. He is completely different from what he was just like.


    Cong Xiaofei was eager to try. After the ceremony, he immediately sacrificed the lion dragon. Since you want to see my strength, I''ll open fire and see what abilities you have in Tiangang district!


    In the face of the fierce general''s attacks, Huayi only dodged, but did not attack. Until Cong Xiaofei summoned Huayi Luocha, Huayi still didn''t do anything. Helpless, Cong Xiaofei had to sacrifice the serial skills of assassination, but still fruitless, his speed is fast, but the other side''s speed is faster, this is the strong suppression of the level!


    With a frown, the black faced boy began to sacrifice the apocalypse and finally launched his emotional power.


    This time, Huayi is not so relaxed. He can launch his own moves, but it''s just a defensive gesture. It''s not easy to say that the power of emotion can force the other party to take action.


    Let''s see, on this plane, one is the carefree Huayi, which has returned to the feeling of idleness; The other is the panting black faced boy. This is a complete competition.


    In this battle, Hua Yi almost didn''t do anything, but Cong Xiaofei did his best, which can fully show that: when the cultivation level is high to a certain extent, the level suppression is very obvious.


    "Cong Xiaofei, I really belittle you. The friar of Wujindan, together with the spirit seal medium level and the power of your emotion, really deserves the reputation. But just now you also saw that because your cultivation is so different from me, you can''t hurt me at all, but I can tell you clearly that if you practice with me, I''m afraid I can''t beat you with a hundred! "


    What Hua Yi said is true. Cong Xiaofei is in Disha area, and all of them are leapfrog challenges. Now monks with the same accomplishments want to fight Cong Xiaofei, which is just a dream.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. Through this battle, he had realized this deeply. He only saw him clasping his hands. "Master Huayi, thank you for your advice. Cong Xiaofei will go back and practice more. I believe we can meet again soon!"


    Hua Yi looked like a dissolute man. "Of course, I also hope to see you several times. Remember, when you come next time, just give me the raw materials directly. The konghou Yin You brewed is really not good."


    Cong Xiaofei smiles a little and takes out a few pots of konghou lead from his storage ring. Not only that, he also hands in some big reviving fruits. Since you don''t like drinking so much, Cong Xiaofei is good to me. I''ll give it to you.


    Cong Xiaofei is not a stingy person. It''s not his own character to haggle.


    Hua Yi is obviously stunned. This boy has so many konghou guides! Not only that, there is a ready-made big soul! My dear, how happy it is for a drunkard to see these things!


    However, Hua Yi knows that once he is addicted to alcohol, he will drink more


    The more willing they are to drink, Cong Xiaofei is so sincere that he has to help others.


    "Ha ha ha! Cong Xiaofei, if you are so cheerful, there are so many harp guides, and this great resurrection, not to mention now, even in ancient times, is also a good thing! Who are you, and why are you so rich? " In the sense of Huayi, Cong Xiaofei must be the son of the sect leader of Xiuxian sect. Otherwise, how could he spend so much money?

 Chapter 479

    You black sheep


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to deny that Cong Xiaofei thinks so. After all, the less people know, the better. Originally, second master Gu said that his treasure boat is not an ordinary thing. Although he is not afraid of killing and seizing the treasure, it will take a lot of trouble to explain it, so it''s better not to say it.


    "Ha ha, elder, actually I have quite a few of them here. To tell you the truth, there are quite a few of them in our sect''s herb library, which may be inherited from ancient times!" Cong Xiaofei said simply, and really like.


    Hua Yi is dubious, and there are not so many great resurrections in the ancient times. Is it hard to be true that the leader of this young school, in the ancient times, all the great resurrections were harvested by him, so there were so few at that time?


    "Boy, what school are you from?" Hua Yi seems to be interested in the school of youth.


    "Er, I''m a disciple of Qingrou palace of the lower five elements sect." Seeing Hua Yi''s blank face, "Oh, master, the five elements sect has been handed down, and now it''s a new era


    Cong Xiaofei is only a disciple of Qingrou palace. "


    New five element sect? It seems to have been passed down in one vein. It seems that this young man is not a dandy. It must be his duty.


    "Oh, it seems that you are not a simple disciple. Are you in charge of the herb storehouse?" Hua Yi obviously thinks too much, laughs.


    Cong Xiaofei felt his head and pretended not to answer the other party''s question, "master, is konghou Yin really so delicious? I don''t feel as good as the one you gave me last time! "


    Seeing the other party changing the topic, Hua Yi obviously felt that he had guessed right and pointed to Cong Xiaofei, "boy, my wine is much better than konghou''s! Well, no matter what else, I think you are smart enough and generous enough. Now that Huayi has collected your wine and raw materials, you don''t have to go back for the time being. I''ll study the countermeasures carefully and let''s learn from each other. It must be more useful for your cultivation! "


    The so-called heroes think alike. Like master Fengning, the immortal Phoenix Huayi thinks that he has more understanding in the battle. Cong Xiaofei is very happy, so he quickly clasps his hands and says, "thank you, master!"


    "But boy, let''s talk about it, I''ll calculate..." Hua Yi looked down at these wine bottles and raw materials, and said after a while, "well, ten times, at most, I''ll compete with you ten times. You have to seize the opportunity!"


    Cong Xiaofei scolded Huayi in his heart. Huayi, Huayi, you are not only a drunkard, but also a businessman, and you are a stingy businessman. Although you think so in your heart, Huayi''s character is clear now. He is not bad, his heart is very good, and his character is worth associating with.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, master. That''s not enough. I have more here!"


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s shameless face, Hua Yi murmured: "Alas, the younger generation now really don''t know how to cherish such a good thing, alas, the black sheep of the family!"


    His grandmother''s, I think you want me to be a black sheep! Cong Xiaofei thought.


    Looking at Hua Yi drinking another pot, his expression suddenly became serious, "Cong Xiaofei, the first time you fought against me, although you didn''t hurt me, I already felt the power of your Dharma, and you have enough combat experience, but one thing is that the timing of your Dharma is not very good. For example, just now, when you attacked me with the Holy Spirit skill, And offer up your magic weapon, and attack from behind me, but at the same time


    But it''s a little bit slow. If you control the time properly, you''ll get unexpected results... "


    Cong Xiaofei listened carefully, as if what the other party said was very reasonable. He never paid attention to these details in the past. Now, he really wants to change¡° Just don''t practice fake moves. Come to Cong Xiaofei. Let''s have another round. This time, I will adjust my cultivation, which is suitable for you. But you should be careful. Once I fight, I will show no mercy! " With a wave of Hua Yi''s right hand, the surrounding scenery immediately changed.


    Hua Yi floats in the air, his face is firm and resolute, and he doesn''t look like a dissolute man just now.


    Cong Xiaofei breathed a long breath. He knew that the first battle was just a trial. The next battle was the real fight.


    However, in this space, the black faced boy once again worships the lion dragon and holds the apocalypse. The pangshui war is also running at a high speed on his head. The opposite Hua Yi has changed his strategy and finally uses his own method.


    Sometimes it''s too late to use the method to fight against the experts


    Time is very precious, so before the war, Cong Xiaofei began to sacrifice the pangshui war, and the apocalypse in his hand has been eager to try!


    "Boy, there are many babies! You are the black sheep of the family Hua Yi hummed coldly and attacked.


    The immortal Phoenix really deserves its name. Just when Cong Xiaofei thought he was going to succeed, Hua Yi turned into a huge Phoenix and absorbed Cong Xiaofei''s emotional power.


    Although the fire phoenix injury is not shallow, but soon, it was able to quickly recover.


    Cong Xiaofei seems to understand something in his heart. This is how immortal Phoenix comes. No matter how badly hurt he is, it can recover automatically!


    "Good! Go on Cong Xiaofei waves apocalypse and attacks again.


    Hua Yi''s main spells are fire and water. Combined with these two attributes, Cong Xiaofei can''t dodge and is finally hit by his opponent and defeated.


    "The master''s method is really powerful. Cong Xiaofei is really ashamed that he can''t reach it." Cong Xiaofei put on his clothes and gasped for breath, while Hua Yi was still holding the wine pot and drinking happily.


    "Come on, don''t be modest. This time you are much better than last time." While talking about this, Hua Yi took out a wine making artifact from his storage ring. The artifact was elegant and simple, but it was a inferior artifact.


    In other words, for this kind of auxiliary magic weapon, the higher the level, it''s nothing more than showing off wealth. Ordinary monks or powerful people all use inferior wine making magic tools.


    "I can''t fight with you. I have to introduce this konghou to brewing. After all, it will take several months to drink it. I''m afraid I''ll drink all the pots you gave me and I won''t be able to take it." Hua Yi carefully divided the resurrection into several parts, and the technique was much more skilled than Cong Xiaofei.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to make your own wine?"


    Hua Yi was busy with his work. "Of course, for me, who specializes in drinking, I have to know the art of wine making very well."

 Chapter 480

    Wake up!


    His grandmother''s, also specialized in drinking, is actually a drunkard!


    "Cong Xiaofei, to tell you the truth, the best wine maker in ancient times was the king of wine. He was as famous as the king of array and the king of Dan. It is said that drinking his wine can not only improve the cultivation, but also help the monks get through the bottleneck!"


    "So divine?" Cong Xiaofei has an unbelievable expression.


    "Of course, well, I won''t tell you any more. You have to hurry up and put these great resurrections into the winemaking pot!"


    Cong Xiaofei, with a smile, took out his wine making instrument from his storage ring and handed it to him. "Elder, why don''t you use my wine making instrument?"


    Huayi took a look at it. It was a small and delicate wine making pot with a lifelike Golden Dragon on its handle. However, Huayi didn''t take it. "It''s not necessary to use a medium-sized wine making instrument! I said that you are rich enough. Even the wine making tools are of medium quality. Waste and waste. You are really a black sheep... "


    Cong Xiaofei thought, master Huayi, you can''t just look at the grade and shape. My winemaking pot is different from others!


    "Master, don''t regret if you don''t try!" Cong Xiaofei once again handed over the wine pot.


    Hua Yi, with a suspicious look on his face, took the wine making instrument. After half a sound, he said, "Wow, it''s really good. It''s not an ordinary wine making instrument. It''s improved by the master. Its brewing time will be reduced to one tenth! Artifact, artifact! This is an artifact


    "I said, master, you won''t regret it!" Cong Xiaofei is very proud. He has long thought that the function he has transformed will make Huayi ecstatic.


    For the drunkard like Huayi, the wine making instrument is also one of his favorite things. In the past, although his own one was only inferior, it was a special one among the wine making instruments he collected. That is, the time of making wine would be reduced by half, and it was snatched by others. Unexpectedly, today''s one is more powerful!


    "That... Cong Xiaofei Xiaoyou..." Hua Yi suddenly hesitated.


    His grandmother''s, so polite, must not be a good thing! At this time Cong Xiaofei seems to have thought of what the other party wants to say.


    "Ah, master, please." Cong Xiaofei said modestly.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you know, I like to drink. I''m just addicted to alcohol. To tell you the truth, I''m not rare in this magic weapon. The only thing rare is this magic weapon for making wine! You see, your wine making instrument is so beautiful, and it''s also a medium quality one. I can''t put it down! " Hua Yi took Cong Xiaofei''s wine making instrument and looked left and right, but he was not willing to put it down.


    In this case, if Cong Xiaofei doesn''t use some small means, I won''t be Cong Xiaofei!


    "Yes, this magic weapon is not an ordinary one! This is the treasure of Qingrou palace! As you know, I was in charge of the herb storehouse in Qingrou palace. Of course, I was also in charge of the magic ware storehouse. When I came here, I accidentally brought out the Dragon pot. I didn''t expect it would come in handy! God has eyes Cong Xiaofei''s words are very light, and by the way, he gives the magic weapon a loud name, "dragon jug", which makes it more mysterious.


    Dragon pot? I haven''t heard of it, but looking at the kettle,


    There is a Dragon carving on the handle, which is also lifelike. En, you long you long, you long can really make good wine!


    "Yes! You long Hu, this name matches it, enough domineering! In other words, this weapon refiner is really domineering! Can add such abnormal effect unexpectedly Huayi praised it. If he knew it was a magic weapon that Cong Xiaofei had spent less than an hour refining, he would be surprised that his chin would hit his face!


    Cong Xiaofei knew what the other party thought, and said that such a dragon jug was just at his fingertips. This time, he got hold of the other party. "Alas, if you like it, Cong Xiaofei will give it to you!" Since the other party likes it, just let it go with the flow! Just now I have said the position of this pot in Qingrou palace again, which can be regarded as a good preparation.


    Hua Yi is obviously in a daze. He is suffering from how to ask for it from the other party. He didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to give it to him!


    It''s very easy to get the Dragon jug with Huayi''s accomplishments. It''s enough to kill people and grab the treasure. However, although Huayi looks like a gangster on the surface, it''s really impossible for him to do that. It can be seen that many friars in the chessboard garden don''t wander in the outer world of cultivation, and their hearts are relatively pure.


    "Cong Xiaofei, Xiaoyou, I didn''t hear you wrong just now. Do you really want to give this dragon jug to yourself?" Hua Yi has a face of disbelief.


    "Of course! Senior Hua Yi loves Cong Xiaofei so much. It''s just a dragon pot. I''ll go back and be punished. Those are small things! Master, don''t you feel that this dragon pot is really predestined with you? "


    "Fate! It''s really fate Hua Yi said, and put the big soul in the Dragon pot. After a while, "Cong Xiaofei, it''s late. Let''s go on. Don''t worry. You''ve given the Dragon pot to me. I''m a companion. It''s permanent!"


    Cong Xiaofei was very happy. He knew that he would not have been so distressed in the past.


    Soon, in the space of Huayi, the battle between them started again. This time Huayi was more attentive. Sometimes he didn''t attack for the sake of attacking. He always tried to make Cong Xiaofei change his fighting time and better train the opponent''s fighting skills.


    ¡­


    Unconsciously, half a month has passed. Cong Xiaofei has been fighting more and more bravely, and has nearly injured Hua Yi several times. Now a new batch of konghou Yin has been brewing


    They sat cross legged and had a good drink.


    "Konghou lead, konghou lead, a string, love of the city..." Hua Yi was happy to drink, and even sang.


    "Ha ha, I''m really an elegant person. Cong Xiaofei is obedient."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy to say that! I said Cong Xiaofei, you''ve grown up very fast. Now, I think it''s time for you to see my real strength! " Hua Yi took another sip of konghou Yin and wiped the corners of his mouth. An inexplicable self-confidence flashed into his eyes.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. Didn''t the past Huayi show its real strength?


    "Master, this is..." Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand.


    Hua Yi waved his hand. "There''s a reason why I''m so addicted to alcohol. In the past, I couldn''t use it because I didn''t drink for a long time. Now for so many days in a row, konghou Yin has finally awakened my part of ability. Today is the moment of witness!"

 Chapter 481

    Cong Xiaofei vs Phoenix


    The ability to wake up after drinking? Cong Xiaofei is stunned. There are so many strange things in the world. If you are killed before you wake up, what can you do? Cong Xiaofei thinks too much this time. If Hua Yi is not in the closed pass, he can''t drink every day, so that kind of ability exists at any time.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said, "in this case, I''m willing to learn from you." After drinking a lot of konghou Yin, Cong Xiaofei was in high spirits!


    Hua Yi stood up slowly, "but Cong Xiaofei, you have to be really careful this time. I have a feeling that you will die miserably this time!"


    Looking at each other''s serious appearance, Hua Yi''s eyes have begun to have a sense of killing. Cong Xiaofei''s back is cool. What should come will always come. Maybe, today is the moment when his quantitative change reaches qualitative change!


    "Good! I''m Cong Xiaofei, and I''ve done it today! Come on


    The black faced boy was dressed in a long blue shirt, but suddenly he saw a big light on his forehead, which was a sign of opening the dragon''s eyes; Once again, the Pang is floating in the air.


    Faintly, from Cong Xiaofei''s body, some power of Weilong clan came out. Hua Yi nodded slightly and thought, boy, the only thing I can help you is here. Let''s see your nature this time!


    Soon, Hua Yi''s accomplishments soared, and his hands suddenly had a purple gourd.


    The magic weapon Wisteria calabash belongs to the best ancient magic weapon. It is usually hidden in Huayi''s body. Only when drinking to a certain extent can it be awakened.


    Cong Xiaofei saw the grade of Wisteria calabash at a glance. He thought that there were many good things in the past! Cong Xiaofei would be surprised if he knew that this calabash was just a piece of magic weapon that Hua Yi had given him in the past.


    Hua Yi looks at Cong Xiaofei in the lion dragon''s valiant general, and says that the law has already been read out. He only listens to the sound of the Phoenix, and a fiery Phoenix has already stepped on his feet. Originally, this fire phoenix can be separated from each other''s body! Cong Xiaofei sighed in his heart, concentrate and prepare for the final decisive battle!


    "Ouch!" Fire phoenix is just a long sound, Cong Xiaofei has already felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in the air, and his mind can''t help shaking up.


    Sound attack! This is Yingong! Cong Xiaofei''s mouth is constantly determined by the law, a large number of people


    The armored lion dragon ink worm propagated in large numbers and soon disappeared in the whole space. Preparing well in advance is the key to what Cong Xiaofei has learned.


    Hua Yi smile, but after the smile, the whole figure disappeared!


    Cong Xiaofei held his breath and offered a sacrifice to the apocalypse, blocking his back. "Bang!" Sure enough, that Huayi moment appeared in his back, huge Wisteria gourd heavy hit on his back.


    "Poof!" Although the lion dragon''s defense and the wisteria gourd hit the apocalypse, the opponent''s attack was too fierce. This strong shock made Cong Xiaofei sweet in the chest and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Now Hua Yi has awakened his real strength. With his character, the current competition is different from the past. Cong Xiaofei''s progress is very obvious. But this boy has a weakness, that is, he has a strong sense of satisfaction. Originally, he was able to move forward, but when he reached half of it, he was satisfied. Hua Yi saw that, so this competition, Absolutely no mercy!


    Hua Yi, who does not let go of water, coupled with the awakening of his ability, gave Cong Xiaofei a big slap in the face at the beginning. Cong Xiaofei''s heart was cold, and his past was excellent


    Potential no longer exists, now the immortal Phoenix, it seems to really move the killing heart! No! Hua Yi won''t give Cong Xiaofei a chance to breathe. Another gourd smashed it. Not only that, the fire phoenix also attacked him!


    "Hua Yi Luo Cha, come out for me!" Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink and quickly offered up the next method, "the power of emotion, sunspot!"


    A huge circular area quickly surrounds Cong Xiaofei. Huayi Luocha quickly faces the fierce fire phoenix. The appearance of sunspot power also delays the attack of Wisteria calabash. However, this is only temporary, the other party''s simple smash, he will sacrifice the highest method to barely resist, and the other party does not have a trace of compassion.


    I''m afraid I really can''t cope with a few moves this time! Cong Xiaofei frowned and a sense of unprecedented crisis came


    Cong Xiaofei felt the unprecedented sense of crisis, but at this time, the wisteria calabash in front of him suddenly lit up, and immediately a huge water dragon appeared. The water dragon was purple, and even had the cultivation of jiedan period. With a sound of dragon chanting, he rushed over.


    Lion dragon will be caught off guard, has been firmly trapped by the water dragon!


    "Ah No matter how the lion dragon struggles, the power of the water dragon is too abnormal. Cong Xiaofei can''t break free with all his strength, and the wisteria gourd attacks himself again.


    "Sunspot power, absorb!"


    ¡­


    Repeated use of sunspot''s power, although Cong Xiaofei can store a lot of life''s Qi, but such a consumption method, finally not support, "boom!" The power of destroying heaven and earth hit the lion dragon''s valiant general, and Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again.


    As a result, the lion dragon will suffer more damage, and soon Cong Xiaofei''s lion dragon will slowly disappear, because at this time, the lion dragon will not be able to fight again.


    One of Cong Xiaofei''s living powers is completely disintegrated.


    At this time, the black faced boy was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Yiyi, who was fighting with huofenghuang, saw the master like this and couldn''t help shouting: "Xiaofei, are you ok?"


    Yiyi had been in the downwind, but now he was distracted, but he was bitten by the fire lion dragon. His injured body was hurt again


    Hurt!


    "Yiyi, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!" Cong Xiaofei saw that his life had been so hurt, and his heart was like being twisted by a knife. No, you can''t wait to die like this!


    Hua Yi''s face is not sad or happy. No matter what the situation of the other party is, he raises the wisteria gourd and attacks again!


    His grandmother''s! Can''t it be said that this senior Hua Yi really wants to kill himself today? Cong Xiaofei tries to support himself. His black figure is covered with a golden film. Without the defense of lion dragon, he can only use the defense method of Feipeng Pavilion.


    Although the five elements Linggen has been trained to the perfection of jiedan, Cong Xiaofei knows that if he wants to meet the opponent''s attack, this defense method is basically useless, because this level of suppression is too powerful!

 Chapter 482

    Five yuan baby promotion!


    "Dark step!" Cong Xiaofei had to dodge, but how could the water dragon make him so easy? Even if it turned into a dark aura, the water dragon was infinitely scattered, and still caught himself.


    No, we have to solve the problem!


    "Black fire, burn it for me!" Cong Xiaofei once again sacrificed the power of the black fire, barely escaped the attack of the wisteria calabash, the water dragon roared, and finally collapsed.


    Hua Yi looked disdainful. He just read the Dharma again. This time, two water dragons came out of the wisteria calabash, and they were bigger and thicker than the one just now!


    no No such fun!


    Now Cong Xiaofei''s aura is scarce, and the aura of the pangshuizhishang is also less and less. You know, the last time the pangshuizhishang absorbed the crystallization of the aura, its aura is so big, you can imagine! But this battle consumed too much spiritual power. The power of sunspot used several times alone consumed most of it!


    "Black fire!" Cong Xiaofei has no choice but to use black fire again. no


    What he had seen was one water dragon after another.


    His grandmother''s, this Hua Yi is crazy!


    Black fire, simply too late, and at this time, the giant Wisteria gourd has hit his forehead! Originally, Cong Xiaofei and the power of black ink insect Xiaosi have not been used, so Xiaosi also sent a message to himself. He is ready to fight and can come out at any time!


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t do that. Lion dragon''s valiant general was injured and Yiyi was injured. He couldn''t let bloodthirsty ink bug Xiao Si get hurt again, because how to say that lion dragon''s valiant general and Huayi Luocha are more capable than Xiao Si. In case Xiao Si has something to do, he really can''t explain to himself!


    Cong Xiaofei is at a dead end, but Huayi doesn''t stop at all. Cong Xiaofei''s brain is blank, but there are new changes immediately


    Just when the wisteria calabash hit the head of the young man, the colorful auspicious clouds suddenly appeared on Cong Xiaofei''s head, just like the grand fireworks in the evening!


    Hua Yi finally showed a smile and yelled, "collect it for me!"


    At the critical moment, Huayi withdrew all the attacks and gently fell in front of Cong Xiaofei, "boy, you really live up to my expectations!


    Good feeling, I''ll protect the Dharma for you


    Under the pressure of life and death, Cong Xiaofei finally reached Yuanying!


    In fact, at the last moment, all kinds of thoughts in Cong Xiaofei''s mind were rolling. The past feelings were like a stream converging into a river, and there were many feelings of himself in the Buddha spirit world. These things finally made him break through the bottleneck. When the river converged into the sea, his cultivation finally reached the yuan infant stage!


    Hua Yi took out a pot of konghou Yin, nodded and drank contentedly.


    In fact, in such a place, there is no saying of protecting the law. Huayi is just overjoyed.


    Hua Yi sees all this in his heart. As early as a few days ago, he felt that Cong Xiaofei was about to make a breakthrough. However, when he found out the bad problem, he decided to force him out. It''s just that my ability has been awakened. Of course, Huayi can''t miss such a good opportunity. Now it has really reached its expectations.


    Cong Xiaofei only felt that the golden elixir of the dark spirit root in his body was suddenly like a broken shell. A baby like thing was being conceived. At the same time, the other four golden elixirs in Dantian were also eager to try! Damn it! I broke through, I finally broke through! Not only that, but also the breakthrough of hardware Dan!


    At this time Cong Xiaofei has no time to be happy and excited. Now he needs to calm down and go through the process of metamorphosis. For the next five days, Cong xiaofrisbee sat on his legs. Every day, a colorful auspicious cloud appeared on his head.


    After these omens, Cong Xiaofei has finally become a friar of Yuanying, but this title is obviously insufficient. He should be called friar of wuyuanying! Cong Xiaofei only felt that the five little babies were ready to move, and great changes had taken place in himself.


    Cong Xiaofei had no time to experience the change on the sixth day.


    In the sixth day, even Hua Yi was surprised to grow up. For nothing but Cong Xiaofei''s whole body, he began to shine purple light. A huge cloak suddenly appeared.


    What is this thing? Power is so special, and there is a sense of familiarity!


    Needless to say, the purple skin cloak is the purple robe! cluster


    Xiaofei feels the call of purple robe and floats in the black starry sky.


    A piece of consciousness fell into Cong Xiaofei''s mind.


    "Dear master, you have officially become a new generation of purple robe God. Congratulations on the cultivation of Yuanying within 100 years after you got the purple robe!"


    "Master, now that you have become the purple robed God, you can try to send it to the meeting hall of jiupao, or to the public warehouse of jiupao to see if you have something you need..."


    "Master, do you want to send it to jiupao Council hall now?"


    "Master, do you want to send it to jiupao warehouse now?"


    His grandmother''s! Unexpectedly, Cong Xiaofei has become the purple robe God of nine robes! How sharp! Cong Xiaofei was very excited, "transmit, of course, transmit, transmit jiupao Council hall!"


    Hua Yi is wondering, but Cong Xiaofei before meeting suddenly disappeared


    "No! Is it because I''ve been drinking too much, how can this baby get rid of me? " Leaving only silly Hua Yi, looking at the place Cong Xiaofei had just stayed, murmured.


    ¡­


    It was a dark, black room with no windows, and could only be distinguished by the fluorite on the walls.


    In the middle is a huge long wooden table. In the front of the wooden table is a wide armchair. Around the table, there are nine big chairs with different situations. It seems that each deity has its own position here.


    Although Cong Xiaofei came here for the first time, he knew in his mind that the one in the middle, with the green Wolf logo carved, was the seat of the purple robed God.


    "Purple robed God, you are here at last." A sweet voice suddenly came to Cong Xiaofei''s ears.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. He thought there was no one in the room, but now he found that there was a woman lying on the wide armchair opposite!


    The woman''s body is wearing a colorful long skirt. Isn''t it the wonderful woman that I saw in the red practice altar? Although the light is very poor now, Cong Xiaofei can still see how beautiful the woman is.


    Don''t think about it. This woman is the leader of jiupao, caipao shenzun¡° Er, it''s coming... "Cong Xiaofei didn''t know what to say, especially in the face of such a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 483

    Shenzun Xiaocai


    "Reach Yuanying in 100 years! okay! I knew Cong Xiaofei could do it! " The woman''s voice like a silver bell rang, and she had already stood up and walked over.


    "I''m the little color under the throne of King ting. Of course, you can also call me the color robe God Zun, the legendary nine robes. Welcome to join us Caipaoshenzun spoke softly without any airs.


    This makes Cong Xiaofei feel embarrassed, "King Ting? Xiaocai? Oh, no, I haven''t figured out the situation yet... "


    "Ha ha, well, slowly you will understand. Here you are." As he said, he gave Cong Xiaofei a purple token. "This is your purple token. Put it away."


    The token is purple in color. It is made of purple jade from ancient times. There is a word "nine robes" written on it.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go back and feel the power of Yuanying." Cong Xiaofei did not speak, but saw the surrounding environment changed. When he opened his eyes, he saw Hua Yi''s frightened face.


    "Master, how do you look..." Cong Xiaofei didn''t understand.


    Hua Yi took the wine pot and made a full circle around Cong Xiaofei, "evil gate, evil gate! Am I dazed? I saw you here just now, and then I suddenly disappeared. I was wondering. I rubbed my eyes. How did you come back? "


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked. Just now he sent it to the jiupao meeting hall, forgetting that there was Huayi elder outside. What can he do.


    "Ah, it''s gone? How is it possible... "Cong Xiaofei can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything. After all, he has just joined jiupao, so it''s better to make less trouble.


    Hua Yi frowned and thought about it. Breaking through the realm of chiyun Yuanying, anything could happen. Just the colorful Xiangyun a few days ago was very special, "Cong Xiaofei, powerful! A few days ago, he was a monk of Wujindan. Now he came out and turned into a monk of wuchiyun Yuanying. Congratulations


    If you want to say that the baby has many advantages, not only the body injury completely recovered, the lion dragon valiant general and Yiyi also recovered as before, Cong Xiaofei only felt that he had endless power on his body.


    "Cong Xiaofei, thank you very much, master!" No matter how silly Cong Xiaofei is, looking back on the scene at that time, I''m afraid that the senior Hua Yi had already seen that he was about to break through the barrier, and deliberately forced himself to reach the yuan infant period. This immortal Phoenix Hua Yi was a great help to him!


    Hua Yi said with a smile, "it''s just a small matter, what''s the matter! Cong Xiaofei, now I can clearly feel that your cultivation is not at a big level. Compared with before, it''s quite different! "


    The fact is that if an ordinary monk arrives at Yuanying from jiedan, the change is qualitative, but Cong Xiaofei changes from five golden elixirs to five Yuanying, which is even greater!


    Cong Xiaofei laughs, "with the help of senior Huayi, how can Cong Xiaofei not succeed?"


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a great thing. Come on, let''s hurry to celebrate! " Obviously, the "celebration" in Hua Yi''s mouth must be drinking.


    They sat cross legged and tasted the newly brewed konghou Yin of Huayi. Now they drink it, it''s even more sweet.


    "Cong Xiaofei, now you have become the realm of chiyun Yuanying, I''m afraid


    I''m not your opponent now! " Hua Yi drinks while playing with the Dragon jug.


    Cong Xiaofei thought in his heart that now I have reached Yuanying, and if I guess correctly, the Huayi elder should be in the later stage of the cultivation of immortals, which is two grades higher than me. If I really fight for life and death, I really don''t know who will win or lose. In this case, Huayi has no mind to fight Cong Xiaofei again, and Cong Xiaofei finally challenges the first person in Tiangang district.


    "Master Huayi, to tell you the truth, master Fengning of Disha district has become my master. Cong Xiaofei''s ability to break into Tiangang district depends largely on master Fengning''s guidance." Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to hide. He is unforgettable to those who are kind to him.


    "Oh, you mean the white tofu of ancient Chinese school!" Hua Yi said carelessly.


    White tofu? His grandmother''s! A white dress, gentle, looks really like a piece of white tofu! Listen to this tone, I think senior Huayi must know Master Fengning, and maybe he is quite familiar with it.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit like that, master."


    "Yes, our stone statues in the chessboard garden used to be just some methods, but after a long time, they gradually have their own wisdom. Thanks to that guy''s nature, we have been practicing here for so many years..." Hua Yi said here, but it was a little sad.


    In fact, the wisdom of these dharmas not only has the Dharma of their masters in the past, but also continues their memory. To a certain extent, it is more like the separation of them.


    However, this is different from the separation of monks, because these so-called "wisdom" will change with the past master as time goes on. Maybe now he is Huayi, but when he ascends to the upper world, he becomes another immortal.


    Cong Xiaofei knows that the "old guy" in Hua Yi''s mouth must be the leader of the five elements sect in the past. This leader, who seemingly set up the chessboard garden, actually gave these stone statues a chance.


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei can''t help remembering the cold-blooded wandering soul. It''s a pity that he can quietly practice here and fly to the upper world, but he was killed. Maybe he was doomed in the dark.


    "Senior Hua Yi, Cong Xiaofei sometimes envies you very much. He can practice here quietly, without emotional constraints, and even without the trouble of mission. He is carefree, and the speed of cultivation is also fast!" Cong Xiaofei is telling the truth. In contrast, he has too many miscellaneous things.


    If the kid knows, he will scold him. Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei, you women are enough to worry about!


    But Huayi didn''t look happy, and he was drinking a pot of wine. "Yes, we people, the master gave us the Dharma, and the guy gave us the body. Heaven and earth gave birth to wisdom. We have no family and no mission. We are just practicing. It''s really boring to think about it."


    Cong Xiaofei picked up the wine cup and carefully pondered each other''s meaning. If he had no family or so many brothers and friends, what was the purpose of cultivating immortals himself.


    Yes, the reason why I am stronger is that I hope to protect the people I want to protect, to fulfill my mission, and to find out the truth that Tang Yusheng was hunted down. All these are the driving force for me to move forward, but


    It''s senior Hua Yi. What is the purpose of cultivation.

 Chapter 484

    Good brother Hua Yi


    Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help feeling a little confused, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t help smiling, "master Huayi, why should you be sad? Now is just the beginning of your life. When you fly to fairyland and have a new identity, you will gradually have your own family and friends. At that time, you will know that all your efforts are worth it. You should do it for your family, For the sake of friends, go on well. "


    Hua Yi was stunned. After staying here for so many years, he just thought about wine all day long. He really didn''t think about it so deeply these days. "Yes, although it doesn''t make any sense now, it''s all a foreshadowing for the future! Cong Xiaofei, you really make me happy. Come on, let''s have another drink! "


    Hua Yi is so happy that he even calls Cong Xiaofei "brother". In fact, it''s not surprising that Cong Xiaofei has his own character.


    "Dry!" Cong Xiaofei wiped the corner of his mouth and continued, "a few days ago, at master Fengning''s, he said that he hoped to meet me in the fairyland one day. Why don''t I make an appointment with master Huayi, let''s go to the fairyland


    "What''s the point?"


    "Don''t be a senior. Depending on your cultivation speed, maybe you will be promoted to the upper world earlier than me. If you are earlier than me, I won''t call you a senior. How about you and me being brothers in the future?"


    Cong Xiaofei is not a man of affectation. He quickly agrees, "since the elder brother said so, the younger brother is not polite!"


    "Ha ha ha! Let''s not get drunk tonight


    "Good!"


    In Cong Xiaofei''s mind, he has already made up his mind. This time, he and Hua Yi may meet for the last time in the world, so he opens his heart to get drunk!


    The next day, Cong Xiaofei said goodbye to Hua Yi. For those who have helped him, especially those like Hua Yi, he has already regarded him as a brother.


    So far, Cong Xiaofei still remembers Hua Yi''s last sentence, "brother, go back to practice hard, and in another ten years, I''ll accompany you to pass the test together!"


    Cong Xiaofei returns to master Fengning. Fengning in white can''t believe his eyes. Friar wuyuanying is even in ancient times


    There are few times.


    "Master Fengning, is Cong Xiaofei OK?" Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, full of wine.


    Fengning is also a smart man. Knowing that Cong Xiaofei must have learned a lot from Huayi, this apprentice really made him happy.


    "Cong Xiaofei, your speed really amazes me. It is estimated that in more than ten years, if you want to get out of this chessboard garden, there will be hope!"


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and kneels to the ground. "Master, Cong Xiaofei has become your apprentice. It''s a blessing that Cong Xiaofei has cultivated in his previous life. He''s worshipped by Cong Xiaofei!"


    Fengning was stunned, but a little embarrassed. He quickly picked up Cong Xiaofei and took out a white spiritual card from his arms. This kind of spiritual card Cong Xiaofei was too familiar with. It was the spiritual card of ancient times. "Cong Xiaofei, although Fengning is your master, he never taught you any method."


    "Master, don''t say that. The things you taught me are far better than Dharma!" Cong Xiaofei said quickly.


    Feng Ning waved his hand, "ha ha, although it''s like this, I can''t do it for nothing as a teacher. This is the high-end method of the ancient Chinese school, ancient Chinese painting Jue. I''ll teach it to you as a teacher today. I think your intelligence will be carried forward!"


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the white lingcambodian, and there were tears in his eyes. He had come to break through the barrier, but he didn''t expect to be treated like Fengning. Cong Xiaofei took the lingcambodian and worshipped gently, "thank you, master!"¡° Well, Cong Xiaofei, don''t slack off when you come back this time. You must practice hard. Don''t worry, master. I will accompany you. " Feng Ning said with a smile.


    In fact, since contacting Cong Xiaofei, Fengning is no longer closed, which makes Cong Xiaofei really embarrassed.


    "Master, in fact, Cong Xiaofei''s accomplishments should be OK in the current immortal cultivation world. Maybe I will leave soon." The boy''s expression is firm, not like a joke.


    A lot of things, Fengning know Cong Xiaofei don''t want to say, also don''t want to ask, if he really can go out, it''s good, "Cong Xiaofei, if


    If you really have a way, I will not stop you. See you in fairyland Fengning''s voice trembled when he said this.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, didn''t know what to say, just slowly spit out these words, "master, see you in the fairyland..."


    Looking at Cong Xiaofei''s back, Feng Ning gives a bitter smile. Now he gives Cong Xiaofei the ancient Chinese painting formula, and he has no doubt about it. The so-called impermanence of the world, after all, we have to leave, but this parting is really to pave the way for the next meeting, or I''ll practice hard, and strive to see that day as soon as possible!


    In fact, Fengning and Huayi have no family or friends now. Cong Xiaofei''s appearance makes them begin to feel their feelings. At least now, they finally have a reason and hope to continue to practice.


    At this time, in the pavilion of the chessboard garden, Cong xiaofrisbee sat on his legs, while his opponent, the kid, stood up with two sharp ears, holding his chin in a daze.


    "Kid, I didn''t expect that I had been in this chessboard garden for nearly 30 years. Now, it''s time to go through the customs." cluster


    Xiao Fei''s face is dignified. After closing the door, reality shows itself again.


    The kid pondered for a while, and then said: "if you just go to the gate of the chessboard garden, you have to challenge four people in Tiangang district. You know, the more outward you go, the higher your ability will be. Although you have five yuan baby now, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want to make a quick decision."


    As the kid said, Cong Xiaofei has thought of it, but he already has a way in his heart, that is to transmit! So before, he was saying goodbye to Huayi and Fengning.


    "Maybe I can do something else!" Cong Xiaofei gave a bad smile. His mind had already moved, and he had already sacrificed the ability of purple robe. Soon, the cape with purple light appeared on his body.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" The voice sounded again.


    Now Cong Xiaofei still doesn''t know who made the voice. "En... I think you can help me in many ways. I ask you, who are you and where do you exist?"


    "Report to the master, you can call me Xiao Zi. I am a part of consciousness parasitic in this purple robe. I can obey your arrangement at any time!"


    Damn, that''s great!

 Chapter 485

    Advance clearance


    Unexpectedly, after I was promoted to Yuanying, God gave me another door to leave the chessboard garden!


    Cong Xiaofei understood. It seems that some people attached some consciousness to the purple robe at the beginning, and these consciousness, like master Fengning, gradually had their own wisdom.


    "So you''re my man?" Cong Xiaofei said.


    "Of course, Xiao Zi is only for you."


    "Well, in that case, is there a person like you in every deity?" According to the current situation, there should be such a person in every deity, otherwise many deity robes cannot be used.


    "Yes, master."


    If this is the case, Cong Xiaofei will be relieved. If this person is shared by all gods, some of his little secrets will be known by others.


    "Well, since I''m a family, I''ll ask you a good question. You have the ability to send me to the jiupao assembly hall. Then, can you send me to the jiupao assembly hall


    I''m sending it somewhere else. " Cong Xiaofei finally asked the key question.


    Xiao Zi was silent for a while. "Master, now we can only send you to the jiupao meeting hall, and then we can send you to other places. Of course, the place that needs to transmit must make record point in advance, so as to transmit! "


    Oh, so it is. That is to say, it must be transmitted to the jiupao assembly hall by itself, and then transmitted from there. The premise is to make a record of the place to go in advance.


    His grandmother''s! I don''t know what record points Xuanyuan Jinghuan made, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how far away it is, it''s better than in this chessboard garden. Even if it''s sent to the four gates of ghost screen, it''s only a few days to fly to wuxingzong.


    Cong Xiaofei was overjoyed, "OK, then send it to jiupao meeting hall!"


    The kid generally understood Cong Xiaofei''s idea, "Alas, I''ve been worried for a long time


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei reappeared in the dark nine robe meeting hall. This time, he looked around deliberately and found that the last colored robe was not here


    Well, it seems that there is no one here at ordinary times.


    At the moment when Cong Xiaofei disappeared in the pavilion, his eyes, which had been hiding in the dark, finally gave a smile! Cong Xiaofei, Cong Xiaofei, my situ Zhong is good to you! I hope you can fly to fairyland soon Maybe no one saw that before Cong Xiaofei disappeared, there was a transparent talisman flying to Cong Xiaofei


    ¡­


    "Xiao Zi, what is the use of the nine robed Council hall?"


    "Master, of course, the jiupao assembly hall is the place where the jiupao God is here to discuss business. Of course, here, you can enter the internal auction house to find what you need. In addition, there are many humanized designs."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, did not expect there are so many functions, but now I can''t wait to know what Xuanyuan Jinghuan has done.


    Open the purple robe''s teleportation in the nine robe assembly hall, Cong Xiaofei is immediately happy, this purple robe has been to many places! There is the public area of Feipeng Pavilion in wuxingzong!


    It doesn''t take a lot of effort to get there. As long as you reach wuxingzong, and then spread it to the vast plain, you can join them. I just don''t know, after so many years, are they still there? After all, Cong Xiaofei restrained his inner tension and finally said faintly: "Xiaozi, just send it according to this position, wuxingzong Feipeng Pavilion!"


    ¡­


    A wide area of Jinshi pagoda peak belongs to the public area of the whole Wuxing sect. There are small Xiuxian fairs, wine shops, tea stalls and other places. Although it is not as good as Lengjia auction house, it is basically self-sufficient; Of course, it''s also a place for five sects to exchange views with each other. Each sect can set up a stall here casually. It''s usually very lively.


    At this time, in the backyard of a "Shuiye Mingcha" restaurant, suddenly a black light flashed by, and a black faced young man stood there in a daze.


    "His grandmother''s, where is this? Is this Feipeng Pavilion of wuxingzong? How do you feel like that? " Cong Xiaofei is wondering, but it is a young woman coming from the front hall. The woman is still a sign. She sees Cong Xiaofei


    Obviously a Leng, after a while just said, "elder martial brother Xiaomu... How did you get here?"


    Cong Xiaofei is also in a daze. This woman knows herself. She was brought into Qingrou Palace by Acacia. She is a little girl in the same company. Although she is already a girl, Cong Xiaofei still remembers.


    "Your name is Xiaodie, isn''t it?" Cong Xiaofei seems to remember that girl''s name is Xiaodie.


    "En en en, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Xiaomu to know Xiao die. It''s just that you entered the sect leader''s Tantric cultivation 30 years ago. Why did you suddenly appear here?" Xiao die looks confused.


    Cong Xiaofei let out his spiritual sense, and then found that this is the public area of Feipeng Pavilion. His location is in the backyard of "Shuiye Mingcha". In addition, he saw the little butterfly in Qingrou palace, so he saw that this is the storefront of Qingrou palace.


    "Why, shouldn''t I show up here?" The black faced boy split his mouth and laughed, and the nervous little butterfly relaxed.


    ¡­


    "What? They came out 25 years ago! " The black faced boy was surprised. After asking, he realized why little dieru had just been there


    I''m surprised.


    At first, he thought that the cultivation of Tantric sect is generally 100 years. Now it''s only 30 years since the last time everyone was closed. So Xiaodie sees that she is strange. In fact, Wang Yue. They have been out for a long time!


    "Well, 25 years ago, the elder martial sister of Acacia had already passed the customs." Butterfly gently said.


    How is that possible? Isn''t it a hundred years? Cong Xiaofei is puzzled.


    "Twenty five years ago..." Cong Xiaofei murmured, this time, just after he entered the chessboard garden, "why did they come out twenty-five years ago? Isn''t it a 100 year closing time? "


    Xiao die was stunned. "Er, I don''t know. It seems that there are some problems in the cultivation of Tantric sect. That''s why they went out ahead of time. However, people think that you are missing in the cultivation of Tantric sect, just like elder martial brother Chu Tong. How come you suddenly come out here today?"


    Chu Tong disappeared because he was killed by himself. Why Cong Xiaofei came here all of a sudden is something I can''t tell.


    "Oh, well, it''s hard to say enough!" Cong Xiaofei''s face was full of "depression", and the little butterfly didn''t ask much, so he quickly said, "since elder martial brother


    Come back, that''s great. I''ll report it to master Jing! "


    Cong Xiaofei waved his hand, "no, no, I''d better go to see her old man myself..."

 Chapter 486

    Goodbye, Wang Yue


    In fact, as soon as Cong Xiaofei appeared, the people in the hall of wuxingzong had already locked him.


    On this day, the five patriarchs were discussing things together. They only felt that an outsider suddenly intruded into the public area of the five element sect. You know, similar things happened in the past, and they were intruded without any reason. Although a few people would not pose much threat to the five element sect, it was a matter of face after all, So now the array has been set outside the five element sect. If others enter in other ways, they will get information.


    Ye Zhudao''s brow moved a little, and there was no speech.


    "Oh, who is so bold that he wants to enter our five element sect through the teleportation array?" ChiYan, the leader of huohun mountain with red hair, hummed coldly. Other leaders also found that the five spirits quickly locked in the past


    "Little wood?" Yu Jingshui is obviously surprised. Through the lock of her spiritual consciousness, she has found that the disciple who suddenly broke in is actually a disciple of Qingrou palace who has been separated for many years. Didn''t this boy disappear in the last Tantric cultivation? Why did he suddenly come here!


    It''s not just the fish that frightens the water, but all the masters are confused.


    "Unexpectedly, the missing disciple finally appeared. Wang Yue, bring him here." Ye Zhu Taoist priest smile, is still full of kindness, said to Wang Yue beside him.


    Wang Yue was one of the disciples who went to the sect leader''s secret school to practice. In fact, he had a good impression of Cong Xiaofei. He was excited and rushed out of the hall.


    As soon as Cong Xiaofei''s voice fell, he clearly felt that at least six spiritual senses had locked him. Fortunately, Cong Xiaofei had already changed into the original state when he entered the jiupao Council hall.


    The false spirit state, also known as the masked form, is one of the abilities of the soul seal. It can make the practitioners become "ordinary mortals" who have no accomplishments at all. This is quite different from the ordinary monks'' suppression of accomplishments. For example, the monks deliberately suppress or hide their own accomplishments. When they encounter those whose accomplishments are lower than their own, they will not notice, But if you meet someone who is much higher than yourself, you can see it at a glance.


    However, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t see the false spirit state unless you know that the other party has the method of soul seal and can doubt Cong Xiaofei. But in this era, I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei is the only one who has soul seal.


    What is gratifying is that with the addition of Xiao Huang and the evolution of Hua Yi Teng, Bone Demon body and black ink worm, Cong Xiaofei''s false spirit state has also been upgraded. The current false spirit state is no longer limited to "ordinary mortals", but the friars themselves can set any level lower than their own cultivation, and no one else can detect it.


    Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation at that time when he disappeared was the fifth level of Xuanzhao. Naturally, he adjusted the false spirit state to the fifth level of Xuanzhao. He didn''t want to appear in the fifth level of Xuanzhao. You know, his dark spirit root was originally a rare spirit root. When he entered Qingrou Palace, no one found it. Now he is a friar of wuyuanying. Don''t you scare everyone?


    As in the past, cultivation naturally saves unnecessary trouble.


    "Ha ha, Xiao die, it seems that you really don''t need to report to master. I''m afraid someone will take me away soon!" The black faced boy smiles a little. Isn''t the monk who is close to him Wang Yue who is practicing in the sect master Tantric school.


    But see a golden flash, red faced Wang Yue appeared in Ye Shuiming tea, see Cong Xiaofei, face excited way: "Xiaomu, Xiaomu, where have you been these years, let us these brothers worry!"


    In fact, among the six disciples at that time, in addition to Chu Tong, Cong Xiaofei had a good relationship with Cha Xiangsi, ye Lei, Su Jing and Wang Yue. He was also a Taoist friend who had practiced together.


    Cong Xiaofei basically has no interest relationship with them, and occasionally they work together once or twice, so their relationship is good¡° Elder martial brother Wang Yue, alas, I want to die! " Cong Xiaofei''s face was full of excitement. It seemed that he was about to shed tears.


    "Where have you been all these years? Why do you suddenly appear here? " Wang Yue was puzzled.


    Cong Xiaofei knew for a long time that this problem must be everyone''s doubts. He shook his head helplessly, "it''s hard to say! He came here in a daze. "


    "Oh, look at you, you are so unlucky! When we were practising Tantrism, the sect leader... "


    "Elder martial brother Wang Yue, did the sect leader ask you to come to me?" Cong Xiaofei quickly interrupted each other''s speech.


    "Oh, yes! Yes, I''m excited to see you. Not only the sect leader, but also several other clan leaders are in Qianxin hall. Please come with me quickly. " Wang Yue said anxiously.


    Cong Xiaofei nods. It seems that this level will pass sooner or later. Even if he has lowered his accomplishments, can his careful eyes deceive them in front of these great powers? You know, for decades, he has been staying in the chessboard garden. Although these are all the secrets of wuxingzong, Cong Xiaofei can''t tell, otherwise he will make up other lies.


    The more you say, the more flaws you have! Cong Xiaofei, a master liar, knows this well.


    Qianxin hall is the most central hall of wuxingzong. On the side in front of the hall is the habitat of wuxingbeast. However, this beast is perverse and can''t be seen in general.


    But this day Cong Xiaofei came, the beast of five elements stood up lazily and looked at the black faced boy.


    Cong Xiaofei laughs and knows that these five element beasts may have felt the smell of lion dragon and valiant general or Xiao Huang in their bodies. They belong to the spirit beasts of ancient times, and they may have psychic telepathy during that time.


    "Xiao Mu, please." Wang Yue stands at the gate of the hall and invites Cong Xiaofei.


    "Thank you very much." Cong Xiaofei put his hands together and stepped into the hall.


    But in the center of the hall, from the center of the main gate, Taoist Ye Zhu, several patriarchs were there. All of them seemed to be looking at themselves as if they were observing precious animals.


    "Xiaomu, a disciple of Qingrou palace, pays a visit to the sect leader, the patriarchs, and the master Jingshui." Cong Xiaofei is very respectful, because as soon as he comes in, he finds that the environment is extremely depressed. I''m afraid that other people may not be able to stand firm when they come in.


    In fact, this kind of pressure was deliberately exerted by natong. The purpose of doing so was to oppress his disciples, so that they could tell the truth easily.


    But Cong Xiaofei now what kind of cultivation, what kind of grand scene he has not seen, although he is not flustered, but not too calm. If you are too calm, you will make the other party suspect. Being respectful at this time is the best way.


    Tongfang moved slightly in his heart. This boy is OK. If he were an ordinary disciple, I''m afraid his legs would have been shaking. This little wood seems to be calm!

 Chapter 487

    Just come back


    The sect leader didn''t say anything about Tong Fang''s practice. Maybe he wanted to test the disciple.


    "Xiaomu, just now all of you suddenly found you in shuiyeming tea in the public area. I asked Wang Yue to look for you. Unexpectedly, it was you. According to Su Yi, you disappeared as early as 30 years ago. Where have you been these days?" Taoist Ye Zhu said slowly, with a kind face, he soon resolved the tense atmosphere in the room.


    Cong Xiaofei looked up at the master, especially when he saw the fish startling the water. He could see that the master''s eyes were still very concerned.


    "Report to the sect leader. In fact, I don''t know how I came over these days. At the beginning, master Su took us to break through the barrier, and finally arrived at the ancient unparalleled God array. After a long time, Xiaomu found that he had entered the magic array. Then, it seemed that he sent me to an endless space, and then Xiaomu began to faint, Until I woke up one day, I arrived at yeshuimingcha... "


    Although the little wood said a little impractical, but look at his eyes


    It''s more sincere.


    In ancient times, there was no magic array. Taoist Ye Zhu also heard from Hou Dong. There were several magic arrays in this array. Hou Dong also analyzed it after he came back. It was possible that after Xiao Mu entered the magic array, he was sent to other magic arrays, so it disappeared.


    Taoist Ye Zhu nodded. He would not believe it just by his mouth. "En, Xiao Mu, you have worked hard these years. Come forward."


    Cong Xiaofei a Leng, this words obviously don''t believe oneself? Step forward, what are you doing? Although he is not clear in his mind now, Cong Xiaofei is confident. He thinks that ye Zhu is not a practitioner, and this false spiritual state should be able to cheat the other party.


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help looking at Master Yu Jingshui. Yu Jingshui nods to him. After all, among these people, the only one who cares about himself is Yu Jingshui.


    "Yes, disciple." Then Cong Xiaofei went forward.


    But at this moment, the fat Tongfang snorted coldly, "Xiao Mu, I can advise you to tell the truth. My elder martial brother Ye Zhu has a method called inverted return, but he can know what you''ve done all these years!"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned in his heart. He never thought of it. What''s wrong with the old man


    There was such a perverse method, but there was no change in his face and no hesitation in his steps. As a disciple of the dark owl, he knew that these small details would expose his inner uneasiness, so he had to move on.


    Cong Xiaofei at this time, has made any preparation, in case the other party found his secret, if ye Zhu saw through on the spot, how should he deal with it.


    "Don''t resist, Xiao Mu. I''ll see where you''ve been in the past." The owner Taoist priest has a kind face. His right hand has been put on Cong Xiaofei''s forehead. Suddenly, a white cloud appears over Cong Xiaofei.


    On the white clouds, a black faced boy drifts in ignorance, without direction or destination.


    Then, the black faced boy suddenly disappeared


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the illusion above. It seems that this is the so-called "inverted return", but he is also shocked. He has been staying in the chessboard garden. How can he get out of the scene similar to what he made up.


    The truth is that before Cong Xiaofei was sent to the jiupao assembly hall, the Division


    The talisman Tu Zhong put on Cong Xiaofei is called "five elements sleeping talisman". He can just disturb Taoist Ye Zhu''s inverted image.


    In fact, situ Zhong had predicted that Cong Xiaofei would be interrogated by wuxingzong when he went back. As a person of wuxingzong in the past, situ Zhong certainly knew something about it. One of the top methods of wuxingzong is return, which can be used to interfere with it. But now Cong Xiaofei is still in the dark, but it''s the best result.


    "Well, it''s true that he has entered the magic circle again." Taoist Ye Zhu nodded. Of course, the other patriarchs also saw this scene, and they all believed it.


    Yu Jingshui seems to be more relaxed than just now. Xiaomu is also a disciple of Qingrou palace. If he has a problem, he can''t get rid of it.


    Cong Xiaofei was afraid. Fortunately, he was right. If he said something else, he would be exposed.


    "Master, I don''t know what Xiaomu is..." Cong Xiaofei pretends to be ignorant.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a magic array. It doesn''t matter. Just come back!" leaf


    Taoist bamboo has a kind face. If others don''t know that he is the sect leader, they must think that he is a kind and lovely grandfather.


    "By the way, isn''t it the master of the sect who has been practicing Tantrism for 100 years? Why did everyone come out ahead of time? And did you finish the task of master Su?"


    Cong Xiaofei knew that every patriarch knew this secret task, so he said it frankly


    "Jingshui will tell you about this, so you don''t have to ask more. OK, you can go back to Qingrou palace to have a rest for a while, and then you can go to diyizong." It seems that ye Zhu doesn''t want to say much.


    Cong Xiaofei has a secret way in his heart. According to the sect leader, this sect has been established, but I don''t know if the sect leader is Su Yi.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Zhu, Jingshui also left first." Fish surprised water slightly a blessing, with Cong Xiaofei back to the hall.


    Yu Jingshui is still dressed nobly. As the only female of the five patriarchs, her manners are extremely elegant. In the five element sect, she can be regarded as the highest power among the nuns. In the whole sect, there are countless nuns who take her as an example. Of course, many male monks take her as the inner goddess.


    After she went out, Yu Jingshui took off a blue hairpin from her head and recited the Dharma in her mouth. The hairpin soon became bigger, but it was her personal flying weapon after all, and it could accommodate five or six people at most.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the hairpin. The hairpin should be a top-grade magic weapon. This auxiliary magic weapon is also very important in style to meet its functional requirements.


    Obviously, the hairpin that can be worn has excellent workmanship and good taste. I can''t help praising, "master, your flying weapon is really good!"


    Fish surprised water looked at Cong Xiaofei one eye, "how small wood, I see you come back this time to take a folding fan, don''t know can be used as a flying weapon?"


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. He forgot to put away the Apocalypse just now, but fortunately, it can be proved that these powerful people of the five elements sect are ignorant of the art of soul seal. Besides, as long as the Apocalypse is not opened, its ancient and simple power will not leak out.


    "Er, it''s OK. I got this magic weapon by chance, and it can be used as a flying magic weapon..." Cong Xiaofei said, thinking it was wrong, "but compared with master you, the speed is far behind!"

 Chapter 488

    Obedient disciple


    If you have a flying weapon, you don''t have to stand with me. After all, the area of hairpin is not big.


    "Well, in that case, come up and let''s go back together." Yu Jingshui doesn''t hate Cong Xiaofei. After all, there are few people who can sit on their own flying tools. Moreover, there has never been a man!


    Cong Xiaofei offered sacrifices to the Dharma, but he was not polite. He jumped on his hairpin and said, "there will be Lao Shizun."


    On such a big hairpin, Yu Jingshui stands upright, showing his proud figure. Because the hairpin area is not very large, Cong Xiaofei is only a Zhang''s distance, no matter how far away he is. At this time, the breeze blows, and a woman''s unique fragrance comes. The so-called beautiful voice and color! Now Cong Xiaofei is not a log. His eyes are naturally drifting in each other''s body. Thanks to Yu Jingshui, he keeps looking forward. Otherwise, he will have to throw him down from the hairpin when he sees the expression of the sex wolf.


    Although the fish did not turn back, but this is the first time there is a man


    Sitting on her own flying weapon, she naturally took care of her back. She could clearly feel that a pair of obscene eyes were staring at her body.


    Generally speaking, in the past, fish startles water and doesn''t talk much, but Xiaomu is a bit presumptuous. He is not good at criticizing face to face, so he has to put on his head, "Xiaomu, you have been in a coma all these years. It''s strange that you suddenly wake up today."


    Although Yu Jingshui doesn''t believe it, that''s the truth. Besides, she also hopes that it''s a reason. After all, Xiaomu is from Qingrou palace and has great potential as a disciple.


    And don''t forget, he is the only male disciple!


    Cong Xiaofei seems to find his impoliteness. He laughs, "yes, master. In fact, for so many years, although Xiaomu has been in a coma, he thinks about you all the time... Oh, I think about master and the sisters of qingrougong!"


    Thinking of staying with so many beauties soon, Cong Xiaofei is very excited.


    "Oh? Now you''re back, but you''ll be there soon. " The fish startled the water and murmured.


    Cong Xiaofei knew what Yu Jingshui meant. "Don''t worry, master. I know that in wuxingzong, although the relationship between different sects looks good, it''s not like this. Later Xiaomu will learn some information about other sects when he stays in the terrain sect. I will never allow anything that damages the interests of Qingrou Palace."


    The fish was shocked by the water. It seems that this boy has really changed a lot. He used to be stupid, but today he looks so smart. Before he explains it, the other party understands it in advance.


    "It''s so good. My Qingrou palace has been keeping a low profile in the five elements sect. We don''t provoke others, but I hope others don''t provoke us." Fish startled water light way.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and said with a smile, "the Buddha said yes, but we Qingrou Palace are all women. I''m afraid many people in other sects are thinking about it, especially the existence of Goddess like master. I don''t know how many monks are idols in their hearts!"


    Cong Xiaofei is right. Chutong is thinking about hualuanfeng all day. It''s only until Qingrou palace makes trouble.


    With these words, ordinary disciples dare not talk to Yu Jingshui like this. Yu Jingshui looks at Cong Xiaofei white in his heart and thinks what''s wrong with him


    How did you become so frivolous after you entered our master Tantric cultivation and disappeared for so long? In other words, after such a long training, the boy finally got enlightened.


    "Xiaomu, how can I feel that after you come back this time, how can you change so much?" Fish startled water light way. Cong Xiaofei of course knows the meaning of fish startling water. The character of Xiaomu in the past really made him feel a little bit congested. The boy gave a bad smile, "which kind of character does the master like more?"


    "Of course!..." Yu Jingshui just wanted to say it, but he stopped. Damn, he was surrounded by this boy. How could he feel that he was teased? In other words, Yu Jingshui''s position in the five elements sect is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people.


    The master of the sect naturally doesn''t tease himself. Those masters just make a joke by chance. The bold men like Cong Xiaofei haven''t appeared for many years.


    "Xiaomu, master is a obedient disciple." Yu Jingshui didn''t answer Cong Xiaofei directly.


    "Be obedient, be obedient, my little wood is the most obedient! I will do whatever the master asks me to do, including anything Cong Xiaofei''s bad smile


    Just listen to the words, there is the color of ambiguous flirtation.


    As usual, Yu Jingshui has long been angry, but recently, he really can''t get angry. Few men dare to say these ambiguous words to themselves so boldly. Even if they do, it was years ago.


    Cong Xiaofei is a lot of people. The best way to deal with them is to talk less. In case he is surrounded again, he will lose face.


    They were speechless. Cong Xiaofei enjoyed the fragrance of women''s body brought by the breeze. He closed his eyes slightly, which made him remember the scene 30 years ago. At that time, he went to Feipeng Pavilion for the first time. It was in this place that Acacia tea taught his sword skills with his flying sword. At that time, Cong Xiaofei also named it "canxiang".


    "Master, I don''t know about Xiaomu..."


    "He said Without the banter just now, the tone of the fish startling the water has become flat.


    "Master, it is said that the cultivation of Tantric sect is a hundred years. Why did everyone come out in just a few years?" Cong Xiaofei looks puzzled. Just now he asked the headmaster himself, and the headmaster asked himself to ask the fish to scare the water


    .


    Yu Jingshui has guessed that Cong Xiaofei wants to ask this question, "since you are one of the executors of the secret mission, I think you also have the right to know about it. According to Hou Dong''s statement at that time, after you entered the ancient matchless array, Hou Dong found that everyone actually entered the magic array. After his research, he finally opened his own magic array in turn, but you suddenly disappeared in Jingmen. According to his analysis, you should have been transferred in the magic array. "


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. At that time, he should have entered the real Dharma library according to the little ghost.


    "After that?" Cong Xiaofei then asked.


    "After that, Hou Dong finally found that the ancient unparalleled God array could not break the boundary, and could only enter by certain methods. Although they finally entered the Famen library, they did not know how to touch the secret organ of the ruins of the five elements. The ruins of the five elements were automatically restored and protected, and all the people were sent out."

 Chapter 489

    I want to


    i see! Cong Xiaofei says in his heart that what Yu Jingshui says is mostly based on the one-sided words of Su Yi and Hou Dong. No one knows whether this kind of thing has happened. Or is it a lie deliberately released by the sect leader, Taoist Ye Zhu, in order to protect the treasures of the Famen storehouse, herb storehouse and treasure storehouse?


    These things are very important, because if Cong Xiaofei really wants to refine the treasure of the five elements, the treasure house must be used. When I was refining apocalypse, I had to search for the five ancient materials for so many years. If I really let myself continue to search, I''m afraid I can''t find them in my life!


    After all, all the treasures in the treasure house are precious materials from ancient times, which are hard to find in today''s world of cultivating immortals.


    Besides, Yu Jingshui didn''t mention refining the five element treasure to herself. Like Su Yi, she kept it a secret. It can be seen that the five element treasure is very important to the five element sect. People who may know about it are only the five patriarchs and some people of the terrain sect.


    "Well, master, I didn''t expect that so many things would happen,


    Oh, by the way, is elder martial sister Acacia in Zongli now? " In fact, Cong Xiaofei wanted to ask this question from the beginning, but he didn''t find the right time. He thought that he had missed tea for so many years and didn''t know how she was now.


    At the beginning of their inexplicable disappear, do not know whether Acacia tea for their own worry, or do you feel sad for themselves?


    Fish surprised water white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "how, miss your Acacia elder martial sister?"


    In fact, as for Yu Jingshui, she has long discovered that the relationship between Xiaomu and acacia is unusual. If it wasn''t for Acacia, the boy would not have become an immortal from a beggar. At first, Yu Jingshui thought that this little wood not only had no accomplishments, but also was not stupid. Besides, it was so black that it was not worthy of his favorite disciple.


    It''s hard for her to understand why her favorite disciple fell in love with this rubbish.


    Black doesn''t matter, but the cultivation is bad. It''s hard to get a foothold in the cultivation world! But from the selection of the new disciple, Xiaomu''s excellent performance greatly changed Yu Jingshui''s view on this. Besides being silly, this boy has great potential.


    And today, this boy is not only not stupid, but also become so smart, really let himself look at with new eyes.


    Everything has its reasons for existence, now fish Jingshui think, this tea acacia is quite insightful, hidden, this man now looks, but also good.


    Cong Xiaofei took a deep breath and looked at the surrounding scenery. "At the beginning, it was in this place that elder martial sister Acacia taught me the art of swordsmanship. I will never forget that time. So I don''t know if I''m dreaming when I''m trapped in the illusory array of the ruins of the five elements. Anyway, I miss her all the time. "


    Cong Xiaofei has no taboo about his friendship with acacia.


    Looking at the young man''s eyes, Yu Jingshui knew that the boy was not lying. He could not help humming coldly, "just now he said that he was thinking about master. How can he become the elder martial sister who miss you now?"


    His grandmother''s! This girl is really, I finally send out some true feelings, this is defeated by you.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "yes, of course. I want both of you..."


    This sentence, is really particularly ambiguous, you Xiaomu and Acacia


    Just think about it. How can I get involved? It seems that I can''t talk more with this boy!


    "Xiao Mu, you should pay attention to talking with the master in the future. Do you understand me?" Yu Jingshui''s face suddenly sank. She didn''t want to see that she was teased by this man in front of her disciples. Cong Xiaofei nodded quickly, "yes, master." But there was still a bad smile on his face.


    Jinshi pagoda peak is not far away from Shuizhen peak, and the magic weapon of fish startling water flies very fast. After a while, they fall in the Shuizhen hall at the top of Shuizhen peak.


    In the temple, the elder Shuiyue had been waiting for her for a long time, but when she saw Xiaomu coming back with the patriarch, she was also surprised.


    "Well, Xiaomu, you have just come back. First step back and have a good rest. After a while, you''ll go to report." Fish startled water light way, finish saying to step into the temple.


    Cong Xiaofei clasps his hands and turns to leave.


    However, in less than half a cup of tea, he saw Xiaomu come to the water needle hall again. At this time, Yu Jingshui was discussing his own affairs with elder Shuiyue. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiaomu, what''s the matter


    Back again? "


    "Tell master, Xiaomu also wants to go to huohun mountain to practice!" Cong Xiaofei''s face was panting. He even forgot to use magic.


    It turns out that Cong Xiaofei just returned to Qingrou palace and went to find tea Acacia. Through her elder martial sister''s mouth, Cong Xiaofei realized that tea acacia is not in Qingrou palace now. As early as more than ten years ago, tea Acacia went to huohun mountain to practice.


    Although the five elements sect is divided into different sects, they belong to the same sect after all. Usually, they also communicate with each other. In addition, as early as when the sect leader Tantric practiced, tea Acacia had already learned some fire attributes. So this time, Yu Jingshui sent tea Acacia.


    "Nonsense! You think you can go if you want. Don''t forget, you still have to go The fish startled the water.


    But the elder Shuiyue said with a smile, "Xiaomu, even if you don''t go to huohun mountain to practice, you can see her at any time."


    His grandmother''s! That''s right. Why do I have to go to huohun mountain to practice? There''s no need at all. Just go and have a look. The important thing is that the baby is also in huohun mountain. I''ll see two next time!


    "Yes, Xiaomu knows." Cong Xiaofei laughs, and the dust is gone


    I slipped out.


    At this time, in the main hall, Yu Jingshui frowned and murmured: "Xiaomu, Xiaomu, I thought you were stupid in the past, but now I''m worried that you are too smart."


    Elder Shuiyue said with a smile, "don''t worry about it, master. In the world of cultivating immortals, being smart is better than being stupid."


    Fish startles the water to think is also, then did not think much.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t go to huohun mountain immediately. He just "went home" and had to say hello to everyone.


    Everything in Qingrou palace doesn''t seem to have changed. Although Cong Xiaofei has a new residence and is no longer subject to those restrictions, he still goes back to the place where he lived for more than a year. He thinks that he was just a beggar at that time. Thanks to acacia''s acceptance, although it was hard at that time, he is very nostalgic. At least he doesn''t have too many missions and worries.

 Chapter 490

    Strange flowers and Phoenix


    From time to time, the elder martial sister from the past came to say hello to Cong Xiaofei. As we all know, from time to time, Xiao Mu, who was doing rough work at that time, entered the practice of Tantric sect, the sect leader, and then was selected by the terrain sect. With only a few decades of hard work, Xiao Mu has achieved mid-term cultivation and has a bright future.


    "Brother Xiaomu, I heard that you are back. My sisters have come to see you. Oh, I haven''t seen you for so many years. The longer you grow, the more handsome you are! I''ve heard that you''re going to diyizong for a while. I''ll have a magic weapon for my brother to worry about. " The woman said, leaning towards Cong Xiaofei.


    Now Cong Xiaofei is different from Xiaomu. If you don''t take advantage of this, it''s not Cong Xiaofei.


    "Well, of course it''s a little funny! If you need anything in the future, just look for me! "


    Women smile more charming, can''t help but body more efforts, dallying with Cong Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Xiaomu, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss me


    Elder martial sister, although I''m older than you, I''m not a few years older. What''s the feeling of practicing in the sect leader? Do you need a partner of double cultivation? Elder martial sister, I have rich experience... "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    To see so many beautiful women come and go, one by one the eyebrows come and go, gentle and gentle, lovely and lovely, and when I first came, it was completely different.


    But now Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have many opinions. In xiuxianjie, it''s not common for everyone to respect the strong. This is a real situation. Cong Xiaofei is used to treating these people.


    In fact, deep in Cong Xiaofei''s heart, the purpose of his stay this night may be to see that woman.


    A bright moon hanging in the sky, gazing at the top of Shuizhen mountain, seemed to be rippling with a different kind of tenderness. Cong Xiaofei paced and couldn''t help but come to the only way to collect herbs by himself. Cong Xiaofei met hualuanfeng.


    After so many years, I have already fulfilled my wish for hualuanfeng, and I can be regarded as repaying her. I want to go over and say something to her.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei found the cave where hualuanfeng had been practicing. In the mountain stream, the black halo flowing under the young man''s feet is the way to the dark aura.


    But at this time, the young man''s face changed, because he felt that there was an unstable force in the cave! His grandmother''s! Isn''t it? I just came here and met this kind of thing. Is it that Hua luanfeng secretly practiced some messy Dharma here to make such a change? If you disturb yourself rashly, will you be scolded?


    Come on, it''s all here! If it''s the previous log, it''s bound to leave, but Cong Xiaofei doesn''t care about it.


    The young man came to the door of the cultivation cave.


    No array set? The boy''s figure flashed, and he had come to hualuanfeng''s cave, but the scene in front of him was really enough to make his nose bleed!


    In front of where is that arrogant cold beauty! Hualuanfeng was lying on the ground. Her clothes were indescribable and her skin was white. Not only that, her waist was moving like a water snake, and her mouth was making sounds from time to time.


    His grandmother''s! What''s the matter? Cong Xiaofei''s brain seems to explode


    In general, thousands of thought, did not think of is, inside unexpectedly is this scenery!


    Hualuanfeng seems to realize that someone has come in. Although her mind has been blurred, she can still feel that it is a man who has come in¡° Come on! Come on, come on This kind of tone is really hard to connect with that arrogant woman.


    Come on? What does that mean? It''s the temptation of Guoguo! Although we haven''t seen each other for so many years, and although I''ve helped you fulfill your wish, you don''t have to! You are forcing me to make a mistake! Besides, we are not very familiar!


    But in front of the woman seems not to pretend, that kind of performance, is from the body of the most honest performance.


    "Elder martial sister luanfeng... I''m your younger martial brother Xiaomu. I''ve... Come to see you..." the boy swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered.


    But now hualuanfeng, no matter whether you are big wood or small wood, as long as you are a man!


    "Come... Please... Come..." the woman''s eyes are full of desire, a fire is burning.


    Cong Xiaofei is a man after all, but he is excited


    And become calm down, with their own understanding of hualuanfeng, she should not be such a person? What''s wrong.


    "Come out, kid This kind of time, only let the kid out to explain.


    It is said that every time you call a kid out, you have something to look for him. This kid is used to it. Since his transmission to wuxingzong, everything has returned to normal. Of course, Cong Xiaofei has also cancelled the sharing of Wugan with Xiaogui.


    The kid looks reluctant and yawns, but the yawn is not finished, but he just sees the scene in front of him. He can''t help but open his mouth and don''t close it.


    "His grandmother''s! Master, master, why are you so awesome this time? It''s awesome! "


    According to the general situation, if the owner is not injured, if he is not in danger, or if he has encountered some difficulties, he will call himself awesome. But when the little devil sees the "spring color" in front of him, he can''t help shouting "master gives power".


    "His grandmother''s! Don''t look, I have something important to ask you! " Cong Xiaofei patted the kid''s head. Although hualuanfeng is not her own woman, it''s not very good to be furtive.


    The kid touched his head. The spring made him forget the pain. "Ah, such an obvious situation, you don''t want us to be together."


    "Where do you think you are?" Cong Xiaofei was stunned, and then his expression became dignified. "Kid, before I entered this cave, I felt the surge of strange energy here. I don''t know what''s going on, so I asked you to come out and have a look... Hello! What are you looking at, kid


    On the surface, the kid listened to the master, but his eyes did not move away from Hua luanfeng.


    "Oh, just say it. I''ll see if it''s in the way."


    Cong Xiaofei grabs the kid''s long ears and turns him to his own face. The poor kid still doesn''t have any pain on his face. He looks at the front and doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but his mouth is flowing. It seems that he can explain some problems.


    "You talk about you, like a child! You can''t learn well when you are so young! There are so many beauties in the sun moon heaven and earth building, it''s not enough for you to see? " Cong Xiaofei said.


    The kid saw that the master was a little angry this time, so he couldn''t help laughing, "master, you know, I''m just looking at it now, saying this


    Who is a beautiful woman? It''s too tempting

 Chapter 491

    Xiao Huang''s invitation


    Er, to tell you the truth, hualuanfeng''s expression at the moment is really too much. A male animal will be moved if he sees it. The kid can be forgiven for this. If he didn''t know the woman''s character, I''m afraid Cong Xiaofei would have jumped in.


    There is a reason for everything.


    "Kid, this is one of my elder martial sisters in qingrougong. I have something to say to her." Cong Xiaofei said seriously.


    "Hum!" Little ghost white one eye, "master, why do you always have countless ties with different beauties?"? It''s really the envy of the kid! "


    Cong Xiaofei was about to retort, and hualuanfeng called again, "come on, come here and help me... Please..."


    The kid just got serious. He turned his head and looked around. This time, he had no obscene expression. He couldn''t help frowning. "No, I can''t imagine that there are still Wanqing poison at this time!"


    "Wanqing poison? What kind of poison is this? Why haven''t you heard of it? " Cong Xiaofei murmurs a way, but only listen to the name of this poison, know is not what


    It''s so poisonous.


    "Wanqing poison, in your words now, comes from ancient times. If you want to say that the refining School of this poison has something to do with you!" The kid snapped.


    "What''s the connection with me?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Because this ancient Wanqing poison is the best pill of the ancient Guiyin sect. Don''t you want to use dizhiyin pill to save mubai? This ancient Wanqing poison was made by them! "


    Cong Xiaofei nods. If hualuanfeng is really poisoned by this poison now, can we find the monk of Guiyin sect by following the vine? But there is no guarantee that this poison was spread in ancient times. But it''s better to have something than nothing. At least there''s hope.


    "This poison is called love poison. Naturally, it has something to do with love." The kid continued.


    "Hey, isn''t it the medicine of ancient times? What''s so strange?" Look at hualuanfeng''s expression now, as well as all kinds of indescribable actions. It must be something like taking special drugs.


    But the kid waved his hand, "that''s not true! Of course, this ancient Wanqing poison can have that kind of effect, but it was refined by the Guiyin sect for


    It''s used in the double training


    "For double cultivation? That''s what the couple eat? "


    "Good! But this effect is quite special. "


    When it comes to the special, Cong Xiaofei is interested, "you should hold on to it."


    "The ghost Yin sect has a lot to master about the soul of the friars, so the pills they make are very special, and they are very strict with the nuns! For example, a couple of nuns, for example, will both take Wanqing poison, and then start double cultivation. Once it appears for the first time, it will plant Wanqing poison in a woman''s body. Since then, the nun will have to do that kind of thing with the male monk regularly, er, in fact, it is double cultivation, unless the man uses his own blood essence to relieve the female, Otherwise, women have to rely on male friars all the time. " The kid light way, but the facial expression is a face of PA se.


    "If men disappear and women don''t, what will happen?" Cong Xiaofei''s face was worried.


    The kid pointed to hualuanfeng at the back, "Hello! Master, you won''t take a fancy to this woman


    "Say it¡° well! That''s what happens to her! You know, it''s all about love


    Poison is the best pill, and its effect is unimaginable. Although it is harsh to women, it will greatly increase their accomplishments, and double cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort. But if she doesn''t get a regular greeting from a man, she will be delirious and very hot. In the long run, she will go crazy! "


    His grandmother''s! No wonder hualuanfeng is so strange and has that kind of power. It must be the ancient love poison!


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, but he saw a great force burst out from behind!


    Kid a Leng, "can''t, I say what to come what, I see this woman will go crazy, I still go for the best policy!" But see a streamer, the imp has got into the treasure boat, just now the woman is charming, but the devil, its terror has no aesthetic feeling.


    Sure enough, hualuanfeng''s eyes were full of red at this time. She held her hands high and kept sacrificing her own Dharma, like crazy!


    Cong Xiaofei sighed. It seems that hualuanfeng has been poisoned for a long time. Now he has finally changed from quantity to quality, and he begins to be possessed!


    Hualuanfeng is becoming more and more fierce, and her cultivation is also soaring rapidly!


    In the past, Cong Xiaofei didn''t know hualuanfeng''s accomplishments, but at this time, this woman''s level has reached the end of the Dan period! If the one standing in front of her at this time is Xiaomu, then she may be worried about her life, but now Cong Xiaofei is a monk of wuyuanying!


    "No! Her accomplishments are still soaring rapidly. If I guess well, this ancient love poison is to mobilize all the energy in his body, and eventually he will be possessed. The final result is self explosion


    My God! Cong Xiaofei didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He sacrificed the dark spirit step and rushed to hualuanfeng quickly.


    Pressure hit, you know, hualuanfeng''s accomplishments in the clan can be counted, and is the so-called genius disciple.


    The huge water dragon suddenly gushed out of hualuanfeng''s body. The strength of the water dragon was so strong that Cong Xiaofei rushed out more than five feet, "lion dragon, valiant general! Give it to me


    Soon, the giant lion dragon will force his hands and feet in the cultivation cave. The blue lion dragon sword cuts at the water dragon. After a dragon chant, the water dragon is completely broken.


    But without waiting for Cong Xiaofei to come back to his senses, he only heard hualuanfeng drink, and the whole cave was shaking.


    "We must make a quick decision! Now you can''t use the ability of lion dragon valiant general, so you have to use the method of dark owl! " Cong Xiaofei murmured that his body had turned into black smoke.


    "Serial assassination!" In an instant, Cong Xiaofei had already come to hualuanfeng''s back, but he didn''t sacrifice his soul. Now he is saving hualuanfeng, not killing her!


    Crazy cultivator, this is self explosion at the cost of life. Even Cong Xiaofei of wuyuanying feels a little bit hard. Cong Xiaofei just wants to think about countermeasures, but in his own sea of consciousness, Xiao Huang''s voice rings.


    "Master, let me do it!" To tell you the truth, Cong Xiaofei did not share the five senses with the creatures in the sea of consciousness, but as long as Cong Xiaofei sacrificed the power of the creatures, they would naturally have feelings.


    So in the first time, Huang, the Yellow beast, felt the power of his master and volunteered, which showed that he had a solution!


    So good!

 Chapter 492

    To be alive?


    Xiao Huang? Cong Xiaofei soon realized that the Yellow beast was sealed just because he got the medicine emperor supreme pill. At last, he was subdued by himself. He thought that the medicine emperor supreme pill was the most positive pill. The positive power he got could make him immune to all toxins. One of Xiao Huang''s growing abilities is detoxification!


    "Good!" Cong Xiaofei gave a big drink and suddenly let out Xiao Huang''s power.


    But see a light yellow light, like water in general, the hualuanfeng''s body constantly package, Cong Xiaofei don''t know why he is so concerned about women''s life and death, a face nervous looking at each other.


    It works! Hua luanfeng''s irritable power seems to be gradually controlled, and her protruding eyes are also slowly returning to normal, seeing that the light yellow light is gradually beginning to turn green, obviously absorbing toxins.


    A little better hualuanfeng opened her eyes. Although she was confused just now, she vaguely remembered what happened just now. Cong Xiaofei came in at the beginning, and now she fell into the man''s arms.


    "Xiaomu... Kill me, I don''t want to be so painful..." although hualuanfeng doesn''t have the pride of the past, it still makes people feel cold.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "why, do you know why I''m here today? I''ve come to tell you a piece of good news. The task you gave me was completed. Wish, done... "


    Originally, Cong Xiaofei came here to have a good time, because hualuanfeng looked down on Xiaomu at that time and thought that the other party had no ability to kill Chu Tong. But now, Cong Xiaofei has no mood to have a good time.


    Hualuanfeng''s pale face finally had a trace of happiness, but then said, "that beast... Finally got what it deserved..."


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. He seems to understand something. If he guesses correctly, it''s Chu Tong who makes hualuanfeng look like this!


    It''s not until now that Cong Xiaofei understands why Hua luanfeng hates Chu Tong so much. There''s no doubt that Chu Tong doesn''t know how to cheat Hua luanfeng into taking the ancient love poison, and then forces her to practice. With Hua luanfeng''s temperament, she is afraid to be herself after knowing this


    Go to die, also don''t want to let that beast inferior thing touch own body again.


    From this, we can further infer why Chu Tong came to look for Hua luanfeng many times, but why Hua luanfeng didn''t see him. Moreover, Hua Luan chose to hide here, because in such a remote cultivation cave, the poison broke out, and no one else could see it, so he hid his secret. Besides, last time Shuilong chose tea Acacia instead of hualuanfeng. Hualuanfeng didn''t seem to be jealous at all. I''m afraid it''s also related to this.


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t expect that Hua Luan Feng had been secretly in the cave in the back mountain for so many years, but it was very uncomfortable when the Wanqing poison broke out. It didn''t hurt or itch, and it was even more tangled. This shows that the woman''s character is very tough. I''m afraid, now that she knows that Chu Tong is dead, her heart is stronger!


    No, I''m here to ask for credit, but I can''t become an indirect murderer! Cong Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    "Er, yes, that chutong is not a good thing! I wanted to take advantage of elder martial sister Acacia. I was so angry that I killed him! " Cong Xiaofei said viciously.


    After Xiao Huang''s continuous detoxification, Hua luanfeng looks much better. "That dog thing, even wants to think of Acacia..." at this point, Hua luanfeng can''t help but look at Cong Xiaofei. This young man doesn''t seem to be so cowardly. At that time, she just casually said that this boy actually killed Chu Tong.


    "You... Kill Chu Tong for the sake of Acacia. It''s good that Acacia can meet you..." Hua Luan Feng says faintly, with a lonely face. Cong Xiaofei said, "in fact, Chu Tong offended at that time, and I won''t kill him, but I owe you a favor, but I have to repay it! Today, I''m here to tell you about it. I didn''t expect to meet... "


    It''s really embarrassing to say that this scene, even the shameless Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know how to go on.


    "Well, now that my wish has been fulfilled, I can die happily!" Hualuanfeng''s look is dim, as if in her world, there is no desire to live.


    Even if you are alive, you have to suffer this humiliation regularly, and the toxicity is getting worse and worse. You may be possessed at any time. If it wasn''t for Xiaomu just now, I''m afraid I would have been dead!


    Thinking of this, Hua Luan Feng can''t help but feel stunned. Just now, she was too confused. Now, how could this little wood suppress her? Besides, what kind of cultivation is Chu Tong? She may not be able to fight. Why can she go? You know, when he saved Xiaomu, he only practiced Qi. Even the genius of cultivating immortals could not reach such a high level in such a short time.


    Before hualuanfeng could understand it, the black faced boy said with a smile, "hualuanfeng, I know why you don''t want to live. The ancient love poison is not so easy to solve!"


    Hualuanfeng was even more shocked. This boy not only had such profound cultivation, but also knew all kinds of love and poison in ancient times. You know, he searched all the ancient books and found the explanation of this poison from a remote corner, and the boy said it so easily!


    "You! How do you know? " Hualuanfeng looks frightened.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles. Now hualuanfeng has recovered a lot. To tell you the truth, this woman really can''t fall, and she doesn''t have any indiscreet thoughts in her heart. She gently puts her down, stands up, and opens the Apocalypse with one hand. "Of course, I know a lot of things! But you put it


    Xin, I''ll keep it a secret from others


    As a result, Xiaomu''s sense of mystery is more intense. Hualuanfeng lowers her head. Her arrogance is completely broken by the boy''s easy words. At this time, she is like an ignorant child.


    Although Cong Xiaofei was decisive, he was also extremely soft in his heart, especially when he saw that the girl was helpless.


    Cong Xiaofei leaned down and said, "elder martial sister luanfeng, you see how beautiful life is. The front is full of light. Life in the world can''t be smooth. Especially in the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected. There is a danger of being killed and robbed by others at any time. Even if you are content with the present situation and do nothing, you will be ridiculed by others."

 Chapter 493

    The story of the little boy


    Hualuanfeng still lowered her head, as if thinking carefully about what Cong Xiaofei said. If Cong Xiaofei said these words last time, he would be scolded by Acacia.


    "If you can''t think about it, just look at me. I didn''t have any accomplishments at the beginning of my life. In Qingrou palace, I was a busboy. All the dirty work and tiresome work were given to me. Qingrou palace bullied me. Look, I didn''t complain at all, because I knew my accomplishments were too low and my ability was too poor, but I believe that as long as I lived, I have a chance to change that! "


    Cong Xiaofei''s voice just fell, but he saw that hualuanfeng''s eyes seemed to have oozed tears, "Xiaomu... But I... Although I despise you, I didn''t bully you..."


    The woman choked and said, Cong Xiaofei thought, I say you are cute, you are really pretty cute, although you did not bully me, but do not look down on me, this is different from other people, it''s really fifty steps laugh a hundred steps.


    "Well, elder martial sister luanfeng didn''t bully me. That''s because she looks down on me. At least others think I''m a useful person. But Hello, they may think I''m a useless waste!" At this time, Cong Xiaofei made some jokes, wondering if he could adjust the atmosphere.


    But hualuanfeng''s expression became more and more ugly. What Xiaomu said was very reasonable. In the past, he thought he was a waste? She had a good family background before cultivating immortality. Later, after cultivating immortality, she had good aptitude, and the master also took special care of her. Her accomplishments improved very fast. Of course, the women who grew up in this environment had some pride.


    She had never been wronged. She was not only cheated by Chu Tong, but also poisoned by such evil ancient love. She was deeply touched. She could even imagine how many people would turn a blind eye to her if it was spread. Although this kind of thing does not have the greatest impact on those who cultivate immortals. The strong in the world of cultivating immortals is respected. Sooner or later, Wanqing poison will make itself possessed. In the end, it''s a waste. It''s better to die early than to finish early if you are ridiculed by others.


    Now she can finally understand the situation of Xiaomu at that time. very


    I feel that what I said is too much.


    Hua luanfeng sobbed and said nothing. Cong Xiaofei knew that he was wrong this time. Is that true? Is everyone as shameless as him? "Hey, I said that elder martial sister luanfeng, I just said a few words. You are like this. Why don''t I tell you a story?"


    Hualuanfeng raised her head and nodded pitifully. Because she was too warm just now, her clothes were not neat. Cong Xiaofei, who was suddenly magnanimous in her heart, could not avoid suspicion. She walked over and draped a veil on the ground on the woman''s body.


    The woman was stunned and found her embarrassment. At this time, she was not in the mood to care about it. After all, her behavior just now had already been seen by the man.


    The man is straightforward, is lets the flower Luan Phoenix look with new eyes.


    Looking at Hua luanfeng''s sudden knowing smile, Cong Xiaofei finds out that this woman is not as annoying as she thought. Her arrogance at that time is also due to her environment and personality. Hua luanfeng has a good heart, otherwise she would not have saved herself at that time.


    According to Hua luanfeng at that time, the reason why she wanted to save Cong Xiaofei was that


    For fear that he would disturb the water dragon in the cold pool, how could Cong Xiaofei disturb the water dragon even if he really fell down?


    From this point alone, Cong Xiaofei can be sure that hualuanfeng is a woman with lofty appearance but tough and kind heart.


    "Well, I''ll come for you. Once upon a time, there was a little boy in a small town. He was not a simple boy. He was born smart and kind-hearted. There was no family in the whole town who didn''t know him. Although the little boy would do some pranks and peep at the widow''s bath, it was human nature! No blood relationship, but love the same family. Until one day, an outsider broke in and killed the housekeeper of the little boy''s house for a treasure in the little boy''s house, and threatened the little boy, otherwise they would wash the town with blood. With the boy''s ability, he can run away. Guess what the boy did? " Cong Xiaofei said the dragon and phoenix dance, looking at the woman in front of him. Hua luanfeng blinked, "en... I guess the little boy stayed!"


    "Smart! It''s all the little boy''s family. How can he escape alone? Of course, the little boy was captured by the bad guy! I''ve been through it


    Torture, but he did not give in. By coincidence, he went to another place, suffered a lot, and took many detours. Although the road was tortuous, he finally insisted on it. He wanted to be strong, and the only purpose was to protect the people he wanted to protect! "


    "In order to protect the person you want to protect..." the woman repeated this sentence. She had practiced for so many years, and never considered the meaning of cultivation. It seemed that all of these things were so natural, but they were insipid.


    Hualuanfeng can''t help looking at the little wood in front of her again. Is it still that silly little wood? Now it looks like an old man who has been through many vicissitudes.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a confident smile, "yes, just to protect the people you want to protect! And I want to tell you, this little boy finally did it


    Hua luanfeng looks at the boy in front of her with a little doubt. Although it has been 30 years, the boy''s appearance has basically not changed, and he still has a black face, but his eyes reveal the mystery and profundity different from the past.


    "Xiaomu, the little boy you are talking about is yourself." Hualuanfeng raised her head and said slowly.


    Hua luanfeng was so clever that she soon realized that Xiaomu was not as simple as a new disciple. Her past stupidity must have been stimulated or forbidden.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t hide his strength in front of Hua luanfeng. The use of soul seal, the means of detoxification, and his understanding of life didn''t come overnight.


    Although these words are not completely correct, at least they are true since they entered the Tang Dynasty.


    "How about listening to my inspirational story? Did it touch you?" Cong Xiaofei smiles, does not deny that is to admit, in fact, I do not know why in front of hualuanfeng, so bare himself, may be very sure in the heart, this woman will never betray himself.


    Of course, Cong Xiaofei also holds the other party''s secret, even if hualuanfeng is the kind of despicable villain, Cong Xiaofei can also use it to coerce the other party.


    "But..." Hua Luan Feng wanted to say nothing.

 Chapter 494

    Enjoy the moonlight


    Cong Xiaofei of course can think of Hua luanfeng''s worry, "don''t worry, all the toxins on your body have been removed, and you don''t have to endure that kind of pain any more. Even if it''s turned over, don''t mention it in the future. "


    "Really?" Hua Luan Feng stares big eyes. This sentence is really a life-saving straw for her. As long as the ancient love poison disappears, it will relieve all her worries.


    "Of course it is! OK, Xiao Huang, it''s OK! " In the dialogue of consciousness, Xiao Huang has told Cong Xiaofei that the ancient love poison has been completely solved. The green film slowly dissipated, and hualuanfeng sighed. The ability of Xiaomu was really amazing.


    In fact, Hua luanfeng once thought about it. She told Master Yu Jingshui about it and asked him if he could find a way to get rid of it. But after thinking about it again and again, I''m afraid Master Yu can''t help it, so she just put up with it in silence. But now, the little wood even relieved himself. This kindness is comparable to saving lives.


    The newly born Hua luanfeng stood up and sorted out her life


    Clothes, said the tear just now, some parts of clothes have been broken, she had to put the veil on her body, "Xiao Mu, thank you very much


    The boy quickly waved his hand, "thank you, needless to say, I Xiaomu do things, want to do desperately to do, don''t want to do, even if it''s a hand, I will not do it.


    "It''s not just thanks. I''m sorry for what I said to you in the past." Hualuanfeng said in a low voice, although not as arrogant as in the past, but also serious and respectful.


    Cong Xiaofei touched his head and said, "I don''t need to apologize. In fact, I''m grateful to those who look down on me now. It''s their existence that makes me gather strength and keep on moving forward!"


    "Alas Hua luanfeng shook her head and sighed. She walked to Cong Xiaofei step by step. Suddenly, her face was covered with a smile. A piece of moonlight just passed through the cave and spilled on the woman''s face, especially gentle.


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. He doesn''t know what the other party is going to do, but this seemingly gentle smile is a little strange.


    Soon, hualuanfeng came to Cong Xiaofei. There was almost no distance between them.


    His grandmother''s! What is this for? Do you want to commit to each other? Do you want to repay me? No, Cong Xiaofei is not such a casual person!


    Hua luanfeng''s smile is still the same, suddenly raised her right hand, gently patted Cong Xiaofei''s chest, "Oh, it''s my fault, I''ve soiled your clothes..."


    Ah, I''m scared to death... It''s not repaying kindness.


    "Yes... Yes, the fighting was too fierce." Cong Xiaofei now suddenly feels as if he has been teased by the other party. He can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Tease this thing, always take the initiative to have the advantage of one side, even if you are shameless, but also chess bad move!


    "Xiaomu, why are you so nervous? Didn''t you just talk about it when you told me the big truth? Oh, no! " Hua luanfeng suddenly opened her mouth, "do you think I came here to kiss you? Or do you take off your clothes in front of you and let it be at your disposal? "


    "No, no," Cong Xiaofei said quickly.


    Unexpectedly, hualuanfeng is no longer lonely just now. It seems that she is really a lovely little girl, "Oh, that''s boring and tacky. It''s better for you and me to go out and enjoy the romance of the moon!"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and had to say, "yes, that is, my little wood is a serious cultivator of immortals. Appreciating the moonlight can not only cultivate sentiment, but also have feelings! That''s the best... "


    At this moment, a crescent moon is hanging in the air. In the middle of the mountain stream, a huge stone stands out. A man and a woman sit looking at each other. In the middle of them is a burning bonfire.


    "I never thought you could get firewood in such a place." The woman said with a smile, her face as delicate as water.


    "Of course, the cultivator of immortals is omnipotent. Besides, I used to come here to collect herbs. I''m afraid I know better than you Cong Xiaofei said with a light smile that although the temperature here is relatively low, they don''t need to warm up. But it''s no fun for them to sit. Since you say romance, I''ll make some fun of it. Cong Xiaofei still has some fun.


    "Yes, people who cultivate immortals are omnipotent, but they are still not satisfied. They try their best to cultivate in order to ascend to the upper world." Hualuanfeng took a firewood and fiddled with the bonfire, making a sound.


    "Well, fly to the upper bound! I don''t know what the upper bound looks like, he said


    Will you see the sun? Will there be such a lovely crescent moon in their evening Cong Xiaofei looked up at the crescent moon and lay there quietly.


    "Xiao Mu, I want to know your real name." Hualuanfeng suddenly raised her head and said, staring at Cong Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Cong Xiaofei." Without thinking, the young man spat out.


    "Well, it''s a good name. It''s more meaningful than that little wood." When the woman smiles, she shows her scallop teeth. She is very lovely.


    "Of course! As a model of versatility, I, Cong Xiaofei, not only have the connotation of his name, but also have the connotation of himself! " Cong Xiaofei a face of PA se, no taboo said.


    Hua luanfeng looked at Cong Xiaofei and said, "brag! By the way, I will call you Cong Xiaofei when there is no outsider in the future. How about that? "


    "Elder martial sister, can I disagree?"


    "Well, I''ll ask you a question, and you should answer it truthfully."


    "I know everything."


    "Cong Xiaofei, how many women do you have? If I think right, miss has become your woman Hua luanfeng was obviously wearing a bad smile when she said this.


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. He did not expect that the other party would ask this question. He couldn''t help faltering, "I and elder martial sister Acacia... In fact, we are pure men and women... The relationship is not bad..."


    "Pull it down, OK, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Cong Xiaofei said in his heart, woman, who is my woman? Baby, baby is absolutely, then cloud sleeve, cloud sleeve? Acacia has affection and righteousness for itself, and I also like her. Is she?


    "Er..."


    "Ha! Too much. I don''t know how to say it. Well, do you want me to be your woman, too? " Hualuanfeng''s bad smile, blinking, was obviously flattering.


    His grandmother''s! This woman has come again. It''s obviously a tease. I used to tease others. How can I let others tease myself today? No, Cong Xiaofei has never counseled me like this?


    "Hum! Of course Cong Xiaofei suddenly stood up and opened his arms.

 Chapter 495

    How about being your brother


    Hualuanfeng''s toxicity has disappeared completely now. She worships the Dharma slightly and hides easily. She looks serious. "Cong Xiaofei, to tell you the truth, if you don''t have a woman, hualuanfeng is naturally willing. But ah, you have too many women. As your woman, can you share too few feelings, so I absolutely, as long as you don''t dislike her, How about I be your brother? "


    Cong Xiaofei has a black thread, brother?


    "Brother... Are you serious?" Cong Xiaofei hesitated.


    "Of course it is! Why am I not qualified? Or do you dislike me? " Hualuanfeng suddenly looks aggrieved. It seems that tears will soon stay.


    Cong Xiaofei''s hatred! Is this hualuanfeng? Is this the proud and invincible hualuanfeng? Why is she totally different from the past? Its ability to tease, its shameless degree, no less than their own ah!


    Alas, the appearance is cold, the heart is coquettish!


    "Of course... Don''t... Dislike... Abandon..." Cong Xiaofei thought, maybe she said


    Yes, maybe you and her are more suitable to be brothers! It''s good to talk like this. If you do something like this, you will have no fear.


    "That''s good!" Hualuanfeng looks excited.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, "to tell you the truth, Cong Xiaofei already has a brother. His name is Huayi. I met him in fairyland. He is the eldest brother and I am the second brother. Let''s see... Regardless of your age, since your accomplishments are lower than mine, that''s the third sister! "


    Hualuanfeng didn''t retort. Now she completely believes that Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is above herself!


    "Second brother!"


    "Third sister! ha-ha! Come on, give me a basin of foot water and wash my second brother''s feet! "


    "Screw you!" Hua luanfeng gave Cong Xiaofei a white look and said with a loud smile that for her, it has not been so happy for a long time. "The campfire in the crescent moon makes me feel like a mortal, but in the face of your big black face, it really doesn''t have much fun!"


    Hua luanfeng said that, of course, he was joking with Cong Xiaofei.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of him slowly stood up, holding the apocalypse, "ha ha, three younger sisters, let you see whether it is black face or white face!" juvenile


    Smile, the body has begun to change.


    The woman a Leng, the eye is also more open more big!


    "Hum, how about Cong Xiaofei?" Cong Xiaofei finally uses the Dharma to restore his original appearance. It is said that Cong Xiaofei was able to restore his original appearance after he was restored to his memory and cultivation by qingpao God Zun. However, he stayed in the cultivation of the sect master Tantric and was not convenient to change. Later, when he arrived at the chessboard garden, he did not want to change it.


    It can be said that this is Cong Xiaofei''s first appearance after entering Qingrou palace.


    "Ha ha! Are you shocked when you don''t speak? " The man in the long blue shirt, with a smile, stands up and opens the apocalypse. It''s really romantic and elegant.


    Although his high nose is much whiter than his black face, he has slightly bronze skin. He is tall and straight, and his eyes are full of spirit. What''s important is that Cong Xiaofei is different from the past. After so long experience, he is full of vicissitudes.


    "No! no way! I take back what I said just now. Who''s going to be your brother? Come on, young man, let''s do what we should do. Don''t delay this wonderful time! " Cong Xiaofei knows that hualuanfeng wants to tease herself again. How can she be fooled!


    "Brothers are brothers! But then, brothers take a bath together, it''s very possible... "Cong Xiaofei shamelessly smiles, thinking that you''re a little girl, playing this with your brother, it''s still young.


    Unexpectedly, hualuanfeng was very generous, "bath, of course, we are brothers!" The voice just fell, but it was an independent space.


    "Ah, you can''t be true!" Cong Xiaofei was shocked.


    "Of course, it''s true..." Luan Feng slowly approached Cong Xiaofei, with a dignified breath and a gentle breath.


    To tell you the truth, Cong Xiaofei really has the impulse to fall down at this time. After all, there is nothing like that for so many years, but he knows that hualuanfeng is joking again. He can''t help waving his hand slightly, and the powerful dark aura soon disintegrates the space.


    They talked for a long time, this is Cong Xiaofei''s most open heart for many years, life is rare a confidant, if hualuanfeng said, she is Cong Xiaofei''s brother, his confidant.


    Due to the interference of toxin, hualuanfeng has not been found in recent decades


    Now all the toxins have been solved by Xiao Huang, and she still stays in the back mountain cultivation cave. She seems to have found the reason to strive to cultivate and ascend to the upper world. The elder brother and the second brother have made an appointment, and my third sister can''t fall behind!


    Before dawn the next day, Cong Xiaofei went to the water needle hall and told master Jing shuishizun that it''s better to go to other sects and say hello. This time, Yu Jingshui was surprisingly happy. After a brief explanation, he agreed. It''s just to make Cong Xiaofei angry and not to make trouble.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded repeatedly, offered the apocalypse, and flew to the Huoxing peak.


    The five elements belong to the five peaks. Cong Xiaofei only went to Shuizhen peak and Jinshitan peak, but he knew the most basic direction. After flying for a short time, he saw a peak surrounded by fiery red clouds.


    Under the cloud of fire, I''m afraid it''s huoxingfeng. Cong Xiaofei is so excited to see tea Acacia and baby soon.


    Apocalypse hovers over Huoxing peak, but it can only be in the surrounding areas, because the five sects are not only Feipeng Pavilion, but also the leader,


    No other disciple is allowed to fly around the hall. As a foreign disciple, Cong Xiaofei is not allowed to fly in any place of huohun mountain.


    Looking at the geographical environment of huohun mountain, it turns out that most of it is gravel. If it''s not on the mountain, I think it''s in the desert. Naturally, the temperature here is much higher than that in other places, but it''s nothing for those who cultivate immortals. The important thing is that the Huoxing peak is full of fire aura of the five elements. In addition, metal aura is also abundant.


    Cong Xiaofei releases his spiritual consciousness carefully. He is quite sure that his cultivation is not as good as that of ChiYan, the leader of huohun mountain. Even many elders of huohun mountain have higher cultivation than himself, but Cong Xiaofei doesn''t mean to be afraid. After all, in the chessboard garden at that time, he didn''t have to be inferior to these people.


    "Well, that place should be the entrance of huohun mountain!" Cong Xiaofei nodded, put away the apocalypse and went straight ahead. This so-called entrance is just south of the whole Huoxing peak. Cong Xiaofei has already discovered that two young monks are guarding the pass.

 Chapter 496

    Zhang Chao and Li Ning


    "I said Li Ning, you said that there are more and more beauties in huohun mountain, and the cultivation is more vigorous than before." A white fat, a little feminine male friar said with a bad smile.


    "Well, yes, elder martial brother Zhang Chao. It''s said that they are having a competition in the competition arena today. It''s also eye-catching to have a look. Why can''t this kind of good thing turn to us?" Li Ning said that the monk seemed to be more honest. Although he complained, he seemed to be more willing.


    Zhang Chao, with an obscene face, went to Li Ning and put his arm around him. "Li Ning, do you have any idea about the tea Acacia in Qingrou palace?"


    "No! Don''t talk nonsense, elder martial brother


    "Well, I don''t think so. You look red! Shame or not! If you like it, just say it. What''s the big deal Zhang chaoleng snorted.


    In other words, although Li Ning''s skin color is not very white, it does turn red


    Face, "the elder sister of acacia is really beautiful. When did we have such a beautiful nun in huohun mountain?"


    "Yes, that figure, that look, it''s really beautiful! If I can let her serve me for one night, I''d rather give up ten years of cultivation! " Zhang Chao''s obscene face.


    "If I can do that, I will give up twenty years!" Li Ning quickly picked it up.


    "Alas! It''s a pity. Don''t say that outside. If our elder martial brother knows, he won''t peel your skin! " When Zhang Chao said these words again, he was obviously not willing to. Who is not rare to say that she is a beautiful woman.


    As soon as Zhang Chao''s words came to an end, Li Ning was so scared that he quickly shut up. It can be seen that this so-called elder martial brother is really hard to provoke!


    "Oh, you two are talking?" At this moment, suddenly a man''s voice came in.


    Zhang Chao was surprised. When did someone come? Why didn''t he realize it? It''s impossible to say that one''s spiritual consciousness is always outside!


    They hurried to the door to see, but saw a black faced young man, is


    Standing in front of the gate, looking at them with a smile.


    Who is this man? Don''t you know?


    "Who is your excellency? What can I do for huohun mountain? " Zhang Chao''s face was cold. He saw that the other side''s accomplishments were the same as his own. They were all in the rotation period, and they were several levels lower than himself. Although it was only a small gap, the sense of superiority still existed. Besides, this was his own territory. Even if his accomplishments were a little higher than himself, he was not afraid!


    Cong Xiaofei looks up and down at Zhang Chao. This is a small white face! In the later period of Xuanzhao, the cultivation was pretty good. It seems that the overall cultivation level of huohun mountain is higher than Qingrou palace.


    "I''m Xiaomu, a disciple of Qingrou palace. Come to find someone." Cong Xiaofei has some propriety of clasping his hands.


    Qingrou palace? Zhang Chao hesitated. Qingrou palace is all women. When will there be a man? incorrect! It seems that there is such a thing. It is said that more than 30 years ago, Qingrou Palace once made an exception to recruit a male disciple. The later one was a male disciple and was selected into the sect leader''s Tantric cultivation. But later it was said that he was missing. Is the little wood in front of him the male disciple?


    "Qingrou palace? Do you have a token? " Li Ning asked.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile that he didn''t have the token in the past. This token was just given to him by Yu Jingshui.


    Li Ning took the token to check it carefully, but Zhang Chao was staring at Cong Xiaofei. He thought, how can this boy be so ugly, and his cultivation is not very high, so he can worship under the gate of Qingrou palace. It''s really irritating! Although Zhang Chao thought so, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, all the disciples who can choose the master of Tantric cultivation have two skills. Although his cultivation is a little higher, if he really fights, he may not be able to take advantage of it.


    "Well, the token is true, Daoyou. Who do you want to see? I''ll register." Li Ning typically follows the rules and gives the token back to Cong Xiaofei.


    "Oh, two Taoist friends, I come to huohun mountain to meet two people. One is Acacia and the other is Baobao." Cong Xiaofei said faintly.


    As soon as Cong Xiaofei''s words came to an end, the two friars were surprised and thought, "OK, boy, these two people you want to see are all hot hands in huohun mountain now."


    Hot beauty, you said that the tea Acacia in qingrougong is your elder martial sister. It''s understandable to meet her. But the baby just came in last time when he was selected as a new disciple. Do you know her? Do people know you?


    Originally, Zhao Chao had a problem with the black faced man. As soon as he heard that the other party wanted to see the two men at the same time, he could not help humming, "I said Xiaomu Daoyou. Unfortunately, Baobao''s younger martial sister happened to be closed. As for the Acacia Daoyou, it seems that she has a task today and is not in the clan. I think you''d better come back another day!"


    His grandmother''s! Also Acacia Daoyou, Acacia this name is you call? Cong Xiaofei is not happy. He has been in the world of cultivating immortals for such a long time. How can Cong Xiaofei not understand? Well, since you don''t want me to enter, I can''t enter!


    "Oh, that''s not a coincidence! Alas, I knew I would come back in a few days. By the way, just now, the two Taoist friends seemed to say, "what competition do we have in huohun mountain today?" Cong Xiaofei''s smile.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Seeing that the other party was so polite, that super was even more elegant.


    "Oh, speaking of Xiaomu, I like this kind of competition best, you two


    Daoyou also know that I''m from Qingrou palace. It''s too depressing to practice in that environment. I don''t have any passion at all. I really want to see our Daoists in huohun mountain compete. "


    Listen to Cong Xiaofei say so, that super heart secret way, suppress? You tease me to play, and so many beautiful women to practice together, that should be how happy a thing, ah, you still mean to say that there is no passion?


    "No, no! My disciples of huohun mountain compete. They are all real skills! It doesn''t matter if you watch, but if it hurts you, it''s not good. I''m really afraid that Lord fish will come to us to settle accounts! " Zhang Chao sneered that in his mind, the weakest of the five sects is qingrougong.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Qingrou palace is low-key among the five sects, and then it''s all women. Naturally, it gives others a false impression that Qingrou palace is basically ordinary and has no real skills. Even if the patriarch Yu Jingshui, the other patriarchs let her. Otherwise, in the five element sect, where can Qingrou palace have a foothold?


    And now in the Presbyterian Council, the elder of Qingrou palace is the least, whose status is worrying.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "by the way, have you asked for your name yet?"

 Chapter 497

    Country bumpkin


    "Zhang Chao!"


    "Well, Taoist friend Zhang Chao is very dignified. At first sight, he is a powerful person in huohun mountain. You see, it''s not easy for Xiaomu to ask for a leave from master Jingshui, so you can accommodate him."


    In fact, just now everything is joking, according to this kind of request, ordinary people should agree, Zhang Chao just want to tease Xiaomu, "OK, OK, in the face of master fish, I''ll take you to have a look."


    "Thank you, Daoyou!" Cong Xiaofei clasps his hands, but he laughs in his heart. Zhang Chao is right. You''ll be good-looking soon!


    Zhang Chao and Li Ninghe gave an order. They just had a chance to be lazy. They could go to the competition and have a look. "Come with me, Taoist friend Xiaomu."


    Zhang Chao thought that you, a country bumpkin, would let you see the world. How can I say that just now the other party called himself a powerful person, but I just want to lead you in, and then I''ll blow your dog''s eyes, so I don''t care.


    Huohun mountain is full of sand and stone, but the surrounding area of Huoxing hall is also lush, with tall shrubbery, which is incompatible with the outside environment. There are not many disciples on the road, because today is the day of internal competition in huohun mountain. Even if they are not qualified to participate, they all go to watch the fun.


    At this time, you can see the flame shaped Hall of huohun mountain. At the back of the hall, you can see the challenge arena.


    There are a lot of people. Two disciples on the challenge arena are competing. Of course, the competition arena of the immortal cultivator is different from that of the mortal. The array has been set up in it and the space has been expanded several times. Not only that, there is a defensive array around it to prevent the disciples from being too fierce and hurting the innocent.


    The fire attribute of the way to greet back and forth in the arena, than is not divided up and down, the field is a cheering.


    Although the number is large, it is obviously divided into two groups. In the middle is a red carpet path. There was a huge chair in front of the two groups. There were two people sitting in front of each other, but they were not the patriarch ChiYan. However, looking at the situation, they should be some important figures in huohun mountain.


    Zhang Chao led Cong Xiaofei to the last side of the team, pointed to the two disciples on the stage and said, "Xiaomu, this is the competition between our huohun mountain disciples. Don''t move forward. It''s very dangerous ahead


    Yes


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, laughed and said nothing. After looking at it for a while, he found that although the fire spirit mountain disciple''s accomplishments were high, they were mediocre in his own eyes. He didn''t know much about the fire attribute magic, but most of them didn''t see it. Because at that time, when the sect master Tantric practiced, Cong Xiaofei''s contribution points and Hongluo''s methods were basically partial.


    For Cong Xiaofei, a genius who loves to study, he prefers this kind of challenging method.


    "By the way, Taoist friend Zhang Chao, I think the disciples in this competition are divided into two parts. What''s the reason for that?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "You don''t understand! Among the disciples of huohun mountain, the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother have the highest accomplishments. They are rare masters of wuxingzong for thousands of years. Both of them are tianlinggen of fire attribute, and their accomplishments are basically the same. To tell you the truth, they are twin brothers. The first elder martial brother''s name is Wang Zhiqiang, and the second elder martial brother''s name is Wang Zhigang. They are called Shuanglong of huohun mountain. These people on the left belong to the senior brother Wang Zhiqiang, and those on the right belong to the second senior brother Wang Zhigang. " When Zhang Chao said these words


    It''s not very loud, obviously afraid of being heard.


    It turns out that this is the case. If I think it''s right, the two brothers don''t have a very good relationship. This huohun mountain is similar to the flower demon Pavilion of the dark owl in the past. In private, there are still factions, such as flower insects, flower room and flower art in the past. Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "Wow, it''s so powerful. The tianlinggen of fire attribute is really enviable! I wonder if the two elder martial brothers are here today? " In fact, Cong Xiaofei had already secretly released his spiritual knowledge when he entered the stadium. He knew that at the front of the two teams, there were two masters, which should be the so-called elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother.


    "Of course, I''m here. The competition was held by two senior brothers."


    His grandmother''s! I think it''s just a fight between the two brothers. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t say, "what''s the reward for winning?"


    "Of course, there are rewards..." Zhang Chao said, but did not continue to say, "Xiaomu Daoyou, you''d better watch the game as soon as possible. You must like the next one to come out!"


    "Oh?" Cong Xiaofei raised his head, but he just saw the sudden change on the stage


    The woman who appears is not tea Acacia.


    "Acacia!" Cong Xiaofei yelled. Because he was too excited and his voice was too loud, the disciples in front of him turned their heads one after another. However, seeing that he was just an excited black faced man, they turned their heads. After all, what appeared on the stage was what they were interested in.


    On such a large platform, tea acacia is dressed in strong blue clothes. "Tea Acacia, a disciple of Qingrou palace, understands dark fire Li TingZhong."


    The so-called open fire and dark fire, just like the Huachong Huajian, are the factions in huohun mountain, which represent the influence of the two elder martial brothers. Wang Zhiqiang, the first elder martial brother, belongs to the open fire school, while Wang Zhigang, the second elder martial brother, belongs to the dark fire school.


    "Come on! Elder martial sister Acacia, you are the best


    "Come on, come on! Come on, open fire


    ¡°¡­¡±


    From this situation, we can judge that the tea Acacia represents the fire group.


    Cong Xiaofei certainly didn''t understand. Fortunately, Zhang Chao murmured and guessed, "by the way, Taoist friend Zhang Chao, I don''t know whether you belong to the open fire school or the dark fire school? Now we''re on the side of the open fire,


    Should it be open fire? "


    Zhang Chao, stunned, was still attracted by the women on the court and murmured, "Oh, do you think these two factions can join at will? I''m not qualified yet!"


    When Zhang Chao finished, he felt as if he had said something wrong. "Er, in fact, the open fire group invited me to join. Now I''m thinking about it. En, I''m thinking about it."


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak. He thought you couldn''t do it, so don''t hold on.


    Li TingZhong, the opponent of tea Acacia, is spinning and shining Da Yuanman. His magic weapon is a red big knife. When he waves it, it looks like a fire dragon.


    You know, acacia is a disciple of Tantric cultivation. It''s easy to deal with these people. After only a few rounds, Li TingZhong raised his hand to surrender, which immediately attracted the loud cheers of the open fire sect below.


    "Good! The open fire school is good


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time Cong Xiaofei was confused. "I said Zhang Chao, Taoist friend, isn''t Acacia from our Qingrou palace? How did it suddenly become your open fire school


    What happened? "

 Chapter 498

    Rat droppings and flies


    Zhang Chaobai glanced at Cong Xiaofei and said, "Oh, actually, it''s almost the same. Now the elder martial sister of acacia is the double monk of elder martial brother Wang Zhiqiang! It''s not the same thing


    The voice that the other side talks is not big, but let Cong Xiaofei in the heart a shock, what? Tea acacia is the double monk of Wang Zhiqiang? Impossible, absolutely impossible! His grandmother''s, this Wang Zhiqiang has made it clear, tea Acacia has long loved himself!


    "Son of a bitch!" Although Cong Xiaofei didn''t believe it was true, he was still very angry.


    Zhang Chao was shocked by Cong Xiaofei, "Hey, don''t you want to live! What''s the occasion? Shut up Zhang Chao is still afraid. Originally, he was on duty today. In order to see the excitement, he let Cong Xiaofei in. If the elder martial brother saw that he was here, he would not be able to afford it.


    Don''t you know, Wang Zhigang and Wang Zhiqiang have already found Cong Xiaofei.


    Because Cong Xiaofei used to find out his spiritual sense, the other side locked him at that time. After all, in this place, most people dare not release their spiritual sense at will, but when they see that Cong Xiaofei is just a little monk in the rotation period, they forget it.


    I didn''t expect to say such treacherous words. Wang Zhigang said that he was waiting to see his brother''s joke, but Wang Zhiqiang couldn''t sit still. In fact, Cong Xiaofei was able to hide his breath and not be locked by the other party, but since he came, he was not afraid of the other party locking himself! I come here this time to tell huohunshan that no one is allowed to bully tea Acacia and Baobao, or that no one can move the minds of the two beauties!


    Wang Zhiqiang, of course, did not know that Cong Xiaofei was here to declare sovereignty. He wondered in his heart whether he was impatient?


    "Which rat excrement mixed in our huohun mountain?" All of a sudden, a heart-catching voice suddenly reminds me that in front of the crowd on the left, a flame suddenly rises. It''s the elder martial brother Wang Zhiqiang.


    "Xiaomu Daoyou... You''re finished... You''ve made the most of huohun mountain disciples alive!" Zhang Chao looks frightened.


    But Cong Xiaofei was calm and calm. "Oh, just now


    Who''s talking? I feel terrible. And Taoist friend Zhang Chao, you see there seems to be a fire in front of us. Let''s go and put out the fire quickly! "


    Hearing that the black faced boy in front of him said to put out the fire, he was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. I thought that you really didn''t think it was too big. He was the strongest of the huohun mountain disciples. It was too bold.


    Cong Xiaofei light smile, slowly walked to the middle of the red carpet, "mouse excrement has not seen, but see a fly."


    Wang Zhiqiang, who is full of flames, has already stood up and turned his head fiercely, but he just saw Cong Xiaofei''s eyes. In that moment, Cong Xiaofei suddenly became timid, "Oh, I''m sorry..."


    However, you can''t solve any problem with a word of embarrassment. That is to say, Wang Zhiqiang is just like a fireball. He comes to Cong Xiaofei in an instant. Some disciples must be unlucky on his way. This unexpected fireball makes them have no time to sacrifice for Dharma defense.


    "Flies? Where is it? " Wang Zhiqiang is of medium build, though not fat,


    It''s a face full of flesh.


    In front of the black faced boy turned around and pointed to the back with his fingers, "that''s him!"


    All the disciples were stunned. They thought that the black faced boy wanted to challenge the strongest. Who knew that he had been scared into that. Almost all of them looked in the direction Cong Xiaofei pointed out.


    Zhang Chao''s head is buzzing, because what the black faced youth refers to is himself¡° Ah, elder martial brother... "Zhang Chao''s legs were shaking, and he seemed to be unable to stand.


    "Yes? Zhang Chao? Why are you here? Aren''t you on duty today? " Wang Zhiqiang said angrily.


    Zhang Chao was scared and said, "report to elder martial brother, it''s like this... This is Xiaomu from qingrougong. He wants to see..."


    But before he finished, Cong Xiaofei quickly took the words, "this is the legendary elder martial brother Wang Zhiqiang! Sure enough, it''s a generation of powerful demeanor. Just coming here, it''s called a handsome man! By the way, I have something to report to you. I was at the door just now


    At that time, this super Taoist friend seemed to say that he wanted to have a tea Acacia idea, and he had a good chat! "


    "It''s not... It''s not elder martial brother, it''s him..." Zhang Chao was so scared that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Not what!" Wang Zhiqiang is a burst of drink, without thinking, a fireball fierce hit in the past, that super immediately all over the body with fire, rolling on the ground.


    Of course, Wang Zhiqiang won''t take Zhang Chao''s life. He just taught him a lesson. Besides, he is not stupid. He knows that the black faced boy deliberately framed him. The key point is the so-called Xiaomu.


    "Little wood? Qingrou palace Wang Zhiqiang murmured that he was different from Zhang Chao. Of course, he knew who was the only male in Qingrou palace. He was also present when the leader of the secret sect was selected. No wonder he was so familiar with this black faced boy. It turned out to be him!


    Wang Zhiqiang looked at Cong Xiaofei for a while, then he suddenly gave a smile and clasped his hands. "It turned out that he was a gifted Taoist friend of qingrougong. I''m sorry for Wang Zhiqiang''s impoliteness."


    Although Wang Zhiqiang is the first disciple of huohun mountain, his cultivation is not good


    No, he is the ancestor of jiedan. In Xiuxian sect, a monk who has built a foundation can accept apprentices. Therefore, Wang Zhiqiang''s position in huohun mountain is also very high.


    "I don''t dare to be a genius. I''m used to it, but you''re really busy here!" Cong Xiaofei smiles. Since his identity has been exposed, there is no need to hide it.


    Wang Zhiqiang smile, "lively is lively, but I don''t know what kind of lively you want to join in?" Now he has almost guessed the purpose of Cong Xiaofei''s trip. He is also a member of Qingrou palace. Of course, his purpose is to find Acacia. Although he is polite to Cong Xiaofei on the surface, he is dismissive in his heart. Even if you have some skills and can be selected into the sect leader Tantric cultivation, so what!


    You know, Wang Zhigang had already entered the practice of Tantric sect as early as a hundred years ago!


    "Younger martial brother Xiaomu!" The tea Acacia just ran down from the stage. When she saw the familiar faces in the crowd, she couldn''t help tears filling her eyes.


    Xiaomu... I knew you wouldn''t disappear so unknowingly! Tea Acacia heart at the moment all kinds of emotions, but all are by the black face of less


    It''s been a long time.


    Since Xiaomu disappeared into the magic array, Acacia has been thinking about Xiaomu all the time. She doesn''t believe that only a magic array can trap him. When she was in the secret Road, Acacia saw Cong Xiaofei''s method, defeated Chu Tong and cracked the ancient array. She is convinced that Xiaomu has already recovered his memory and cultivation, It''s completely transformed.

 Chapter 499

    Water and fire


    Cong Xiaofei wants to talk, but he hears the call of Acacia. He can''t help turning around and embracing the running Acacia. "Elder martial sister, long time no see..."


    The woman choked and pursed, "younger martial brother Xiaomu, you are finally back!"


    Long time no see, acacia is difficult to explain, but that Wang Zhiqiang''s face can not hang. Looking back at Zhang Chao''s words at that time, this Acacia tea is the double monk of the elder martial brother Wang Zhiqiang, which is known to all the disciples in the whole huohun mountain.


    In fact, the real situation is that at the moment when Acacia entered the fire Soul Mountain, Wang Zhiqiang had already taken a fancy to her and pursued her in every way. Of course, Acacia would not agree, but Wang Zhiqiang''s disciples of the open fire sect saw that there was no woman whose boss could not make up his mind! Naturally, he thought that his eldest brother had already taken this woman, so in private, he was saying that Acacia had become Wang Zhiqiang''s double monk.


    Wang Zhiqiang naturally won''t interfere. On the contrary, he is very comfortable to listen to


    Character, of course, thinks that tea acacia is in the bag. It''s good. In full view of the public, his "double monks" hugged other men, and Wang Zhiqiang''s face turned blue.


    But he can''t break up the other side openly, which means he is too stingy.


    "Oh, the disciples of Qingrou palace seem to have good feelings!" A friar behind Wang Zhiqiang has a sharp mouth, but he is observant. At this time, he has seen that Xiaomu seems to have a very close relationship with his sister-in-law, so he has to find a step for his boss.


    "Yes, Daoyou Xiaomu, the disciples of Qingrou palace have a good relationship with each other." Wang Zhiqiang said maliciously that he already had a killing intention in his eyes.


    Cong Xiaofei is in love with tea at the moment. No matter whether you are angry or not, I haven''t settled with you for the woman you are looking for!


    "Yes, I haven''t seen elder martial sister Acacia for a long time. I''m so happy today. By the way, you continue to exchange views. Elder martial sister and I will go to one side to talk about the past." Cong Xiaofei said that he was going to pull Acacia tea back.


    Now, if Wang Zhiqiang is patient any more, he will lose face in front of thousands of disciples.


    "Hoo But see a flame suddenly jump to Cong Xiaofei''s body, the flame rapid outward expansion, has become a wall of fire.


    "Wang Daoyou, what do you think?" Tea Acacia said.


    Cong Xiaofei''s expression is very calm. He has long thought that Wang Zhiqiang will not let him go easily. Since the baby is also in the huohun mountain, he must have a lot of contact with it. If we don''t solve today''s problems, I''m afraid it will be trouble in the future.


    "What are you doing? Acacia Daoyou, you won the competition just now. You have to continue to represent us in the competition. It''s irresponsible to leave like this! " Wang Zhiqiang said coldly.


    "This..." what Wang Zhiqiang said is reasonable. Tea Acacia didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "Wang Daoyou, you see, we have not seen each other for a long time. It''s not good to talk. It''s just a contest. You can let this round go. After we''re done, we can''t compete again."


    Hum, is it over? What are you going to do? Cong Xiaofei said that, Wang Zhiqiang was even more unhappy, "ha ha, Xiaomu Daoyou, do you think I''m the huohun mountain, and I''ll come and go as soon as I want?"


    Cong Xiaofei is also a cold hum, "how, according to elder martial brother''s meaning, what should I do?" Cong Xiaofei said while walking forward, blocking the tea Acacia with his body.


    Such a small move makes Acacia feel very warm, but he is also worried about Cong Xiaofei. Although Xiaomu''s cultivation is not bad, Wang Zhiqiang is different from Chu Tong. Chu Tong is a rookie in Guichen hall. After all, he has a short time to cultivate immortals and lacks experience, but he has been in huohun mountain for such a long time. Wang Zhiqiang''s friars and abilities are very clear! Think all here, tea Acacia can''t help pulling Cong Xiaofei''s clothes, gently said in his ear, "forget it, younger martial brother Xiaomu, I can''t leave after this fight, let''s not make trouble."


    Tea phase thought of clear, the next he deliberately lost the contest is not over.


    Although method is a good method, Cong Xiaofei also knows the meaning of tea Acacia


    However, it would be very unwise for Cong Xiaofei to admit his advice at this time. He can''t help but make Cong Xiaofei lose face in this huohun mountain, and even lose the face of Qingrou palace.


    Cong Xiaofei said in his heart, his grandmother''s, master Jingshui, this is not my trouble. If I give up now, I''m afraid I''ll lose your face, so don''t blame me this time!


    Wang Zhiqiang''s self-confidence and arrogance said, "I heard that Xiaomu Daoyou had entered the sect of Tantric cultivation. I''m afraid his accomplishments and means are excellent. Since today is a contest, we''d better change it to a contest between huohun mountain and Qingrou palace. Let''s see which one of our two schools is better!"


    As soon as Wang Zhiqiang''s voice came to an end, some disciples began to coax him.


    "Better than one! More than one


    "Fire Soul Mountain will win! Fire Soul Mountain will win


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is the clamor of chiguoguo. Cong Xiaofei is not afraid to challenge the ancient power in the chessboard garden. Can he be afraid of these minions?


    "Well, it''s said that fire and water can''t tolerate each other, so I''ll see if it''s fire or water!" Cong Xiaofei''s eyes are also killing


    Meaning.


    Wang Zhiqiang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiaomu would take the challenge so happily. Just now, he had already found out his spiritual sense. Compared with himself, the other person''s cultivation in Xuanzhao period was just heaven and earth. Let alone himself, even if he pulled out a disciple of Minghuo sect, he could do some tricks with him.


    Smelly boy, you''re asking for it. Don''t blame me for being cruel! Wang Zhiqiang thought maliciously.


    "Fire and water do not agree? Ha ha, it''s tough enough. We have a man in Qingrou palace! But a man can''t just use his mouth. He must have real ability! " Wang Zhiqiang said as he spoke to the monk with a sharp mouth behind him, "Shihua, why don''t you ask the disciples of Qingrou palace for advice?"


    The male disciple named Shihua, whose cultivation is rounder than Cong Xiaofei''s in Xuanzhao. But Cong Xiaofei is the one who has participated in the cultivation of the sect leader Tantric school, and this is not too much.


    I saw that Shihua secretly said in Wang Zhiqiang''s ear, "elder martial brother, do you want to tell the patriarch about this?"


    Shihua is not a fool. The challenge now is not between huohun mountain. It''s a contest between two sects. If he wins, if he injures Xiaomu, the responsibility will be his own. If the Lord gets angry, he will bear the brunt; But if you lose, it''s a shame to huohun mountain. If you are beaten by others in your own home, it''s your own misfortune.

 Chapter 500

    Huohun mountain vs Qingrou Palace


    Wang Zhiqiang snorted coldly, "no, the patriarch has no time!"


    Wang Zhiqiang wants to tell Cong Xiaofei that this matter has nothing to do with the master and them. In case of any accident, he is responsible for it.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and looked at Shihua, "let me fight with him?"


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s embarrassed face, Wang Zhiqiang thought Cong Xiaofei was afraid. After all, his cultivation was three or four grades poor, and he suffered a lot. "Daoyou, it seems that you don''t want to compete with Shihua. Forget it, you go up!"


    Wang Zhiqiang pointed to a friar next to Shihua. About the middle of the rotation, he had the same appearance as Cong Xiaofei.


    But the brow of the black faced boy was more wrinkled, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "Why not? Do you want to compete with my disciples of huohun mountain during the Qi refining period? Ha ha ha Wang Zhiqiang laughed. I thought Xiaomu was a hero, but who knows he is a coward.


    "Ha ha ha! The garbage of Qingrou palace is worthy of bullying the weak! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Later, not only the people of the open fire, but also the disciples of the dark fire burst into laughter. Although the two factions were not at peace, they fought together this time, so they united. Naturally, Wang Zhiqiang''s younger brother Wang Zhigang has come to Cong Xiaofei.


    "Are the Qingrou palace disciples so vulnerable?" Wang Zhigang spoke coldly and looked arrogant. From the appearance, the younger brother looks similar to the elder brother, but his eyes are deep. At first sight, he is not kind. This reminds Cong Xiaofei of the poisonous one and poisonous two of Shenmu clan.


    However, when everyone was laughing, Cong Xiaofei also laughed. His smile didn''t matter. All the disciples of huohun mountain stopped smiling and said, is this man a fool? We are laughing at you. How much do you mean by laughing?


    "What do you mean, Daoyou Xiaomu?" Wang Zhiqiang was puzzled.


    Cong Xiaofei took a look at Wang Zhiqiang, and then glanced at Wang Zhigang, "Oh, funny, funny, just now I thought it was the elder brother of the master


    Since playing, I didn''t expect to send two minions! No fun means no fun! Elder martial sister Acacia, it''s boring here. Let''s go. "


    Cong Xiaofei said, pulling tea Acacia and want to leave.


    This kid! Is not eating ambition leopard gall! It''s really shameless for you. Do you want me to play? Do you deserve it? In the face of Cong Xiaofei, Wang Zhiqiang couldn''t help it. A wall of fire swept to Cong Xiaofei.


    "Good!"


    "Big brother is invincible!"


    "..." some disciples have cried out.


    Cong Xiaofei had been prepared for a long time. At the time of the fire wall of the other party''s sacrificial utensil, the dark spirit step at his feet was ready. He saw a burst of black smoke at his feet, picked up Acacia tea and went around the back of the fire wall.


    Wang Zhiqiang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party could easily pass through his own fire wall, and he had never seen this method before.


    Wang Zhigang, the second elder martial brother, is calmer than his elder brother. Now he has seen that this little wood is definitely not as simple as it seems! No wonder this boy has been so arrogant!


    "Sure enough, I have two talents!" Wang Zhiqiang snorts coldly. After all, he has the cultivation of jiedan period. In a moment, he comes to Cong Xiaofei again¡° What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Is it interesting for you to jump around like this? " Cong Xiaofei fingers suddenly dug nostrils, a face relaxed jokingly said.


    Wang Zhiqiang''s eyes have been burning, since you want to die, then I will help you, "OK, Xiaomu Daoyou, let me learn the tricks of Qingrou palace."


    "Well, that''s fun! By the way, are you alone or are you two brothers together? " Cong Xiaofei said as he looked at the second elder martial brother Wang Zhigang. Although Wang Zhiqiang might be higher in cultivation, his younger brother Wang Zhigang''s eyes were more calm, which made him more terrible.


    "Oh." Wang Zhiqiang''s bitter smile can be said to be angry and funny. Is it hard for this boy to tease me?


    At this time, Wang Zhigang said, "elder martial brother, after all, he is the same elder martial brother. After a while, we can learn from each other. Just ask each other for advice. Don''t kill anyone."


    What Wang Zhigang means is to say, brother, you can fight as long as you don''t fight


    It doesn''t matter if you want the other person''s life, even if you waste your cultivation and get seriously injured. This sentence is not only for his brother, but also for Cong Xiaofei.


    "Yes, yes! Let''s just play! It seems that the second elder martial brother doesn''t want to go on. OK, I''ll make it hard. " Cong Xiaofei looks aggrieved, as if playing with a person is not enough.


    These words were clearly heard by the disciples of huohun mountain. Isn''t it obvious that they are here to play? If you are really powerful, we can bear it, but your cultivation in Xuanzhao period will come to challenge the first strong one of our huohun mountain disciples. You are too strong!


    "Elder martial brother, kill him!"


    "Elder martial brother, one move will do it!"


    "Elder martial brother, hurry up and go with my sister-in-law!" At this time, there are already some people who are not afraid to make fun of this, but Wang Zhiqiang is comfortable to listen to, right? Today, I want you to worship me and lead me away in front of you!


    Wang Zhiqiang didn''t speak. With a cold hum, he began to worship the Famen and flew to the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial sister Acacia, if you wait for me for a while, it will be less than half a cup of tea. Wait for me Cong Xiaofei also smiles and steps on the apocalypse,


    Fly to the challenge arena.


    "Half a cup of tea time..." Wang Zhigang murmured, and then he began to worship the Dharma and returned to his chair. I''ll see if you can hold more than half a cup of tea.


    It''s said that Xiaomu should be happy to stand out for himself. In fact, he wanted to teach Wang Zhiqiang a lesson for a long time, but the cultivation of others is really terrible. Now the Acacia people are under the eaves, and they don''t bow their heads. Although Xiaomu''s cultivation is good, he meets Wang Zhiqiang, What''s going to happen?


    From this, Acacia recalled the look in Xiaomu''s eyes, which was absolutely confident. Although Xiaomu recovered his memory, he was by no means reckless. Since he dared to do so, it showed that he had the strength!


    Think of here, tea Acacia suddenly become calm, remember the Famen a fly to the arena before, "qingrougong refueling! Younger martial brother Xiaomu will win


    At the moment, in the face of thousands of huohun mountain disciples, Acacia has no fear, but she can only see one person in her heart, that is Cong Xiaofei holding the Apocalypse!


    Cong Xiaofei turns his head and smiles. His body has changed!

 Chapter 501

    Time for a cup of tea


    In fact, in the face of Wang Zhiqiang, Cong Xiaofei can use Qingrou palace or other sects'' methods. After all, all the five spiritual roots have become Yuanying. But this time, he has to play a big game!


    Wang Zhiqiang doesn''t know Cong Xiaofei''s plan. He is furious with what happened just now. Now he wants to rush over and tear the boy to pieces.


    "The genius of qingrougong, please?" Wang Zhiqiang sneers and turns his whole body into a flame. The high temperature makes the air around him like flowing water. In the whole array, all of them are baked by the high temperature.


    Cong Xiaofei twisted his neck. After a while, he replied, "well, since you''ve invited me, what else can I say, but I feel that you''ve made this space so hot. If I don''t do something, it''s not good!"


    The black faced boy said, and suddenly he gave a loud drink, that is, for a moment, the whole space was completely shrouded in black fog! It''s like the dark night when you can''t see your fingers. Even if the immortal has night vision ability, Wang Zhiqiang can''t help but be surprised, because it''s not ordinary black fog!


    "Elder martial brother, how about that? It''s interesting!" Cong Xiaofei said with a bad smile.


    Although Wang Zhiqiang was shocked by the sudden darkness, he was also a monk who had experienced big scenes. He soon calmed down and said, "hum, carving insects is a small skill!"


    Wang Zhigang, the younger brother off the field, has not yet entered the state, but has found that great changes have taken place on the stage.


    "No!" Wang Zhigang suddenly yelled, because he found that the current spiritual consciousness has been unable to penetrate the challenge arena! What''s going on? What kind of method is this? It''s so strange!


    Of course, Wang Zhigang also thought that since Xiaomu was selected as the sect leader for Tantric cultivation, he must have his special skills. If he thought right, this should be it. Originally, his heart was in his throat, so it would be much easier to think about it. Even if this boy could be devious, he would never be the rival of big brother!


    "Boy, I''ll see what you''re going to look like in a moment!" Wang Zhigang snorted coldly.


    In the array full of black smoke, Cong Xiaofei confronts Wang Zhiqiang, the strongest disciple of huohun mountain. In fact, all the disciples wanted to be able to


    Enough to see the arrogant boy beaten with his own eyes. It''s good. I can only work outside in a hurry.


    Tea Acacia staring at the challenge arena


    That is, in less than half a cup of tea time, there was only a loud "boom". The challenge arena protected by the array burst suddenly, and the high temperature and black smoke suddenly spilled.


    You know, Wang Zhiqiang''s accomplishments are not comparable to those of ordinary monks. Cong Xiaofei, his opponent, is also the accomplishments of wuyuanying. We can imagine the pressure in this array.


    Wang Zhigang gave a cold hum and quickly offered sacrifices to the Dharma to stop the pressure. Although he might not be affected by the pressure, he didn''t want to hurt so many huohun mountain disciples. After all, they are huohun mountain disciples.


    But the next breath, Wang Zhigang suddenly took a breath of cool air, such pressure, he can barely stop! In this way, what a fierce battle! To be able to send out such a strong pressure, did brother Wang Zhiqiang use the supreme method of huohun mountain?


    Everyone rushed to sacrifice their own defense method, even so, the pressure is too big, still let them suffer a little internal injury, but now these are all


    It doesn''t matter. As long as you see the boy''s embarrassment, you will be satisfied.


    The black smoke slowly disappeared, and the heat also dissipated, in the middle of the challenge arena, a figure slowly began to become clear.

 Chapter 502

    I''m also a good friend


    At present, there is only one way, that is to ask Wang Zhiqiang personally.


    A red light of fire. Soon, Wang Zhigang came to the challenge arena. With a big wave of his hand, all kinds of debris on the challenge arena were swept away. "Today''s competition between open fire and dark fire is over! Let''s get out of here! "


    Wang Zhigang gave a loud drink, and soon the disciples left. It''s so weird that they still can''t believe what happened just now is true.


    Wang Zhigang walked slowly to his brother''s side and saw that he was seriously injured. "Brother, what happened just now?" Although it shows that fire and dark fire have been fighting openly and secretly, but how to say, they are brothers. Of course, this situation is consistent.


    Wang Zhiqiang gasped for breath. At this time, there was no estrangement or enmity between them. "Zhigang, when you meet Xiaomu in the future, don''t be hard on him. Compared with us, he is too strong!"


    Wang Zhigang looks at his brother foolishly. He can''t think of the reason for his cleverness, but it can be inferred that this little wood either hides his cultivation or has other strange methods!


    "Brother, what did Xiaomu do?" Wang Zhigang asked.


    However, his brother Wang Zhiqiang obviously did not want to say too much. He waved his hand, reluctantly supported his body, and walked slowly to the stage. Looking at his brother''s lonely back, Wang Zhigang sighed deeply, "Xiaomu? Are you really that good? "


    ¡­


    At this time, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes with Acacia tea, set foot on the apocalypse and soared on the Huoxing peak. With a smile on his face, he suddenly took the woman''s hand and said, "elder martial sister, you know, I''ve been thinking about you for so many years."


    If the past of Xiaomu, Duanduan would not say so directly, but Acacia has known that Xiaomu has recovered his memory, so it''s not surprising, "is it? How can you miss me when you''ve been here for such a long time? this


    Where have you been for a while? Although everyone says that you are missing and may die as an institution, I believe that you absolutely have your own things to do, and you will not die so easily! "


    Cong Xiaofei sighed, "well, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later when I have time."


    Tea Acacia nodded, as if suddenly thought of something, "Xiaomu, you know what, just now you so rashly challenge big elder martial brother, this is too hasty, this is the site of huohun mountain, you do this is openly clamoring huohun mountain! In case of any accident... "


    Unexpectedly Cong Xiaofei snorted coldly, "who told him to rob my woman! He deserves it! This time, I will let the people of huohun mountain know that your Acacia tea belongs to me! "


    Cong Xiaofei knows that tea acacia is because he cares too much about himself and is afraid of losing money in the huohun mountain. But Cong Xiaofei, since he has made a move, must have the assurance of making a move. This is one of the tenets of cultivation in the dark owl, that is not to fight a battle without assurance!


    Woman slightly a Leng, in the heart can not help but have a warm current in the flow, this kind of security really good intimate.


    Tea Acacia pretended to be angry, "nonsense, who said I was your woman, how can I not know?"


    "Ah, I don''t know?" Cong Xiaofei''s bad smile has picked up the woman from behind.


    Years of Miss, finally dissolved in this moment, Cong Xiaofei has been kissing the tea Acacia dry lips


    After some intimacy, it happened that the evening wind was blowing, and the setting sun was shining on the woman''s face. It was very lovely. "How''s Xiao Jin recently, elder martial sister Acacia?" Xiao Jin was the three headed blue scale snake, the soul pet of Acacia in the vast plain at that time. Cong Xiaofei had a large share of the credit. And the secret collection of five elements, which is also given to Cong Xiaofei by Xiaojin.


    "Well, good, good."


    "Elder martial sister Xiangsi, why did you choose to come to huohun mountain at that time?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand how good it is to practice in his own school. Why do you come to other places.


    "At the beginning, we came back from the cultivation of Tantric sect, because of your disappearance


    I''m in a bad mood day by day, and I don''t want to practice. These masters see it in their eyes. Finally, one day I have this opportunity. The master says that if I go out to have a look, I may feel better. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to these, so I agreed casually. It was not until I came to huohun mountain that I realized the inferiority of my cultivation. " Tea Acacia slowly said.


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. The fact is that the cultivation of acacia is at least medium level in Qingrou palace, but it is at least inferior level in huohun mountain.


    Tea Acacia continued, "the cultivation level of huohun mountain is very high, and I still don''t want to practice. Until one day, I figured out that although you are temporarily missing, younger martial brother Xiaomu, I believe you will come back one day. What I have to do is not to abandon myself, but to cultivate and reach your level as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, I can teach you." Cong Xiaofei said with a bad smile.


    "Alas, but I''m afraid I won''t surpass you in my life when I see you today..." indeed, Xiaomu can easily defeat Wang Zhiqiang. If I want to surpass Xiaomu, it''s impossible.


    "Well, you know, I used to have accomplishments. yes


    Elder martial sister Acacia, the new disciple of huohun mountain, have you ever known her


    Cha Xiang thought that when he was practicing Tantrism, Su Yi took Baobao to Hongluo to get the Dharma. He had seen it, but he had never seen Baobao since that time.


    "I don''t know the woman I met last time when I was practicing Tantrism, because when I came to huohun mountain, I heard other disciples say that she was closed." Tea Acacia murmured, thinking how to ask this question, the two of them know each other? No! Is it the last time Xiaomu sent her, he sent out his feelings?


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, did not speak, since the baby is really closed, and do not know what happened later, he will rest assured.


    "Xiaomu, why do you take a fancy to that beautiful woman?" The woman is slightly jealous.


    "This..." Cong Xiaofei said after a pause, "in fact, I have seen her before, and she is also my good friend." Now that cha Xiangsi has known that she has recovered her memory, there is no need to hide her baby.


    "Good friend? It''s not that easy! " The smell of tea is bad, he said with a smile.


    Cong Xiaofei touched his head, "ha ha, it''s... When she''s closed, you''ll let me know. I want you two to know each other."


    "Well, since it''s your friend Xiaomu, it''s also my friend chaxiangsi. Don''t worry."


    "And Su Jing Daoyou, why didn''t I see her?" Su Jing is from huohun mountain. When she was practising in the secret sect, she had a good relationship with everyone, so Cong Xiaofei asked by the way.

 Chapter 503

    Topography


    "Sister Su Jing, ha ha, she has been sent out on a mission. By the way, she is now the double monk of elder martial brother Wang Yue!"


    "His grandmother''s! So fast! Well, you Wang Yue, I didn''t listen to you when I met you a few days ago! " Cong Xiaofei scolded, but he was also happy for them.


    They talked for a long time. At this time, apocalypse has been around Huoxing peak for several times. According to the regulations, chaxiangsi is practicing in huohun mountain now. Generally, he can''t leave here. His eldest martial brother Wang Zhiqiang has been taught by himself, so he won''t find the trouble of Acacia in the future. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry about it. He tells Acacia to practice well, and then hurried back to Qingrou palace.


    At this time, the patriarch Yu Jingshui was in the main hall, looking at elder Shuiyue with a sad face.


    Seeing Xiaomu come in, the fish startled the water and asked, "Xiaomu, is Acacia OK now?" At that time, the reason why she sent tea fragrance to huohun mountain was that Yu Jingshui''s purpose was to let her relax. Although the two peaks were not far away, Yu Jingshui didn''t go to see her because of her identity.


    "Well, elder martial sister acacia is practicing hard now. Everything is very good."


    Cong Xiaofei returned with a smile.


    Fish startled water "Oh", also no longer answer.


    Cong Xiaofei looks around, not only fish startles water, but also elder Shuiyue looks sad.


    "Master Jing, is there something wrong?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    Yu Jingshui didn''t speak, but the elder of Shuiyue asked, "Xiaomu, do you have any harvest when you go to huohun mountain this time?"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned. Of course, he couldn''t say what challenged Wang Zhiqiang. He had to say, "it''s OK. I feel that the cultivation level of huohun mountain is really good. It seems that it''s a big level higher than our Qingrou palace as a whole."


    Elder Shuiyue sighed, "Oh, yes, it''s not just huohun mountain. The cultivation level of other sects is good, except Qingrou palace..."


    Cong Xiaofei generally understood what they were worried about. In fact, he didn''t know why Qingrou Palace''s cultivation level was so low.


    "Elder Shuiyue, my Qingrou palace belongs to the five elements sect just like other sects. Why is my Qingrou palace so low? Because


    We don''t know what to do? "


    "The so-called Qianxin five elements, the five sects are based on the five kinds of aura of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to practice. The five elements conquer each other, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, we have no disadvantage in this aspect of Dharma." Elder Shuiyue replied.


    "Why is that?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    Fish surprised water finally said, "the reason is really accumulated over time. Originally, like other sects, our Qingrou palace has a large number of people practicing immortality, and the overall level is medium. But our Qingrou palace has always kept a low profile. In the Presbyterian Council, there is only one person in our Qingrou palace, so the distribution of resources is uneven. "


    "The patriarch is right. Although the five sects seem to be independent, the resources are distributed uniformly by the five element sect, including the supply of pills, the distribution of miraculous talismans and magic weapons. All of these are decided by the Presbyterian Council. Originally, there are few of us, and Tianyue is a female, so gradually, we have unequal treatment in Qingrou palace, In the long run, our resources are less and less, so they are withering away. " The elder added.


    Resource allocation? Cong Xiaofei nodded. What a bamboo Taoist,


    It''s really smart. Although the five sects are independent, if they control the overall resources, then the power is in their own hands. But for this reason, I''m afraid these five sects would have fallen apart over the years¡° So, Xiaomu, it''s a blessing for our Qingrou palace that you can enter this time. Our Qingrou palace may really depend on you in the future. " Yu Jingshui said with a smile, although it''s a joke, there''s a lot of truth.


    Qingrou palace is good to her. The patriarch doesn''t look so bad. Especially when she returned to Qingrou palace with the flying weapon of fish startling water, she still teased her. This woman has a lovely side.


    "Xiaomu will remember the words of the patriarch and won''t let you down." Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands, then took out a bag of black and gold things from his storage bag, "by the way, jingshuishizun, this is what I found when I went out to do the task in the sect master Tantric cultivation. I think it will help us."


    Cong Xiaofei took out xirang. With this, in terms of pills, it was like a tiger adding wings.


    "This is xirang?" Elder Shuiyue was surprised. As an old monk,


    She knows this kind of thing. Yujingshui is also a bright spot in front of us. There are not many Xizang in the world of cultivating immortals. In addition, resources are scarce now. If you have this thing, the year of herbs will increase rapidly, and the rank of Dan medicine will rise greatly. It is really a good thing for Qingrou Palace.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll take the place of qingrougong. Thank you." Yu Jingshui joins xirang. He looks at Cong Xiaofei curiously. This boy is really more and more mysterious. Xirang is something that can be made.


    "Make due contributions to your own sect! I have this consciousness, but I have it Cong Xiaofei said with a smile.


    According to the arrangement of the sect leader, Cong Xiaofei is finally going to report there. These days, Cong Xiaofei stays in Qingrou palace, and really feels the bottleneck of everyone''s cultivation. That is, the supply of pills is too little, and there are not many other resources. From this, he thought that Ji Maokui, the elder of the Central Committee, once said when he was at the four gates of the ghost screen that the five element sect decided to refine the five element treasures because of the lack of resources in the world of cultivating immortals, in order to stabilize his position, in fact, he wanted to possess more resources.


    Before leaving, the patriarch Yu Jingshui repeatedly asked Cong Xiaofei to agree. Now Qingrou palace is also his "home."


    .


    Among the five peaks of wuxingzong, jinshitafeng is not only the highest, but also has the largest area. On the hillside, there is a huge peak, which is called the side peak of jinshitafeng. The newly established diyizong is officially stationed here.


    After more than 30 years, the main hall of diyizong in the side peak of Jinshitan peak has also sprung up. Different from other sects, diyizong looks like a castle in appearance, all of which are black rocks, so it doesn''t have the magnificence of other sects. It looks especially thick and secret. If you want to use your spiritual consciousness to investigate, you can find that all the high-end arrays have been set up outside the hall. Even the powerful people are hard to crack.


    Needless to think, these arrays must have been set by Hou Dong. I don''t know if that old boy is still playing with others everywhere? Cong Xiaofei smiles and steps on the apocalypse. He has come to the outside of the array.

 Chapter 504

    Choose a division


    Similarly, there was a guard monk here. Cong Xiaofei handed out his own token and soon entered the new sect.


    The environment is good. There are green shrubs everywhere. On the top of the peak, surrounded by a little white clouds, the black terrain of Zongda hall stands here.


    Cong Xiaofei is leisurely all the way, half a cup of tea time, finally came to the front of the hall.


    Coincidentally, the monk who received Cong Xiaofei at the gate of the hall knew him! That is his elder martial brother Gong Fei!


    Gong Fei was the apprentice of Yu Yuanhang, the elder of the dark owl. At that time, Cong Xiaofei sent him to the dark owl. Yu Yuanhang had three apprentices, so he ranked fourth at that time. But not long after that, Gong Fei was sent to the mission by the clan, and his name was removed from the dark owl.


    His grandmother''s! This boy, he was sent here!


    Cong Xiaofei knows him, but he doesn''t know Cong Xiaofei. At the moment, Cong Xiaofei has the cultivation of wuyuanying and uses the false spirit of soul seal


    State, and at this time he has become a black faced youth, Gong Fei where can recognize him.


    Even if you can know, according to the regulations of the dark owl, you should pretend not to know.


    "Is Daoyou Xiaomu, a disciple of Qingrou palace?" Gong Fei asked, clasping his hands.


    "It''s just me. I''m very friendly."


    "Well, the Lord has been waiting in the hall. Please go in quickly."


    Cong Xiaofei put his hands together and stepped into the hall.


    Sure enough, the shape is different, and the structure inside is different from other halls. Cong Xiaofei thought it was a wide hall, but he didn''t expect that it was a small room, which was similar to a study.


    The decoration inside is simple and simple. The walls are full of incomprehensible patterns, but there are many mysterious feelings.


    "Xiaomu, you are here at last." A man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The voice rang out, Cong Xiaofei saw one from the side chair


    The dignified middle-aged man is Su Yi, the former leader of Qianxin hall. His grandmother''s, the master of the terrain clan is really him!


    Cong Xiaofei is not a stranger anyway. He clasps his hands and says, "Xiaomu, a disciple of Qingrou palace, has come here to report and meet Master su. Oh no, master Su!"


    Su Yi has changed from the former leader of Qianxin hall to the present one. It can be said that the five elements sect is no longer a five leader, but a six leader! Now he is on an equal footing with Yu Jingshui. Although Qianxin hall used to be a secret institution, it is now a power on the table.


    Su Yi stood up, looked up and down at Cong Xiaofei, nodded and said, "yes, yes, I learned from the sect leader a few days ago that you entered the magic array 30 years ago and then fell into a vast land. It''s not easy to come back alive now. It''s so-called survival. There must be a blessing in the future. Xiaomu, you will enter my family in the future, You have to work hard! "


    Cong Xiaofei can''t say he likes Su Yi, but he doesn''t hate him either. After all, he''s also his own patriarch now. He quickly says, "patriarch,


    Thank you for your concern! You can rest assured that I will work harder! "


    Su Yi said, "well, you have just entered the Diyi sect. You may not know much about this new sect. Then I''ll give you a brief explanation. "¡° Then there will be the master of labor. " Cong Xiaofei said respectfully.


    Su Yi gave a "grace" and continued, "the terrain sect, formerly known as Qianxin hall, is the secret organization of the five element sect. It collects the disciples with special abilities from various sects of the five element sect and serves the five element sect."


    Disciples with special abilities? In this way, it seems to be similar to the dark owl of the four gates of the ghost screen, but the dark owl is not a secret organization, and this Qianxin hall, even in the five elements sect, doesn''t know many people.


    "Most of the disciples of Qianxin hall have been selected by the sect leader Tantric school and participated in the cultivation. As you know, you were selected because of your special ability. After thousands of years of development, the number of people and strength of Qianxin hall are increasing. It happens that the world of cultivating immortals will face a disaster of lack of resources. Therefore, the sect leader decided to abolish Qianxin hall and establish a new Diyi sect, making it the sixth sect of the five elements sect


    Pie


    "Suzerain, so it''s not a secret organization in the future?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "On the surface, it''s true, but at most, we know a name. We still don''t know the internal affairs." Speaking of this, Su Yi looked into Cong Xiaofei''s eyes and said, "Xiaomu, the new terrain sect includes two parts. One part is the original Qianxin hall. Naturally, they only belong to our terrain sect, but the other part, like you, not only belongs to the terrain sect, but also belongs to the past sect. Therefore, we must keep things confidential, Here, you are the disciple of diyizong. When you come to Qingrou palace, you are naturally a disciple of Qingrou palace. Can you understand what I say? "


    Su Yi''s words are very obvious, that is, he can''t disclose any information about the lineage to his own sect, "Xiao Mu knows, please don''t worry!" But although Cong Xiaofei said so, he didn''t think so. His purpose is to find out information for qingrougong?


    "Well, I''ll go on. The terrain clan is located in the side peak of jinshitafeng. Although this is the side peak, it is still higher than the other five sects


    You need to be high. Your location is called diyizong hall. Maybe you can see that the structure here is different from that of other sects, and there are many arrays outside. Later, you will understand why this is so. Secondly, we have many divisions now. You can choose one now. "


    "Division? What do you mean Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand, but it seems that he can guess that there are many branches under the terrain.


    "At present, it can be roughly divided into medicine refining hall, lingfu hall, kuyan hall, array hall, magic weapon hall, lingchong hall, dark war hall and so on." Su Yi said with a smile, obviously proud of his "foundation".


    Cong Xiaofei thought to himself that this medicine refining hall is specialized in the study of alchemy, and that array hall must study the array. Most of them can understand it, but what does the bitter research hall mean?


    "Er..."


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei''s hesitation, Su Yi understood each other''s confusion. "Oh, maybe you don''t understand a lot. I can explain it to you


    For example, the magic leave you saw at that time belongs to the magic instrument hall, which specializes in the art of refining utensils. Correspondingly, the medicine refining hall is the art of alchemy. Kuyan hall is a place that specializes in the study of Dharma, and the dark war is an organization that carries out the secret mission of the five elements sect. When the terrain sect was not established, the dark war made outstanding contributions. "

 Chapter 505

    It''s a gambling house


    Cong Xiaofei nodded. In fact, he was most interested in the magic weapon hall. Besides, he wanted to refine the five elements treasure. Maybe he could find what he wanted in it.


    "Xiaomu, your ability of drawing and alchemy was good at that time! You can choose between the two! " Indeed, it was precisely because of these two that Cong Xiaofei got two undetermined achievements, so he entered the cultivation of Tantric school.


    Cong Xiaofei is smart. He laughs, "Lord, can we delay this choice? To tell you the truth, Xiaomu is interested in all these things. Let me get familiar with them in each hall. We can not only have a deep understanding of our terrain, but also choose one that suits us. What do you think?"


    Su Yi thought for a moment, "well, in the past half a month, you''ve been living in our terrain, but after all, you can only watch, you can''t interfere, and you can''t influence the research of other halls."


    Cong Xiaofei agrees. At this time, Su Yi gives Cong Xiaofei a token


    "Terrain" is written on it.


    Like other sects, the terrain sect also has its own token. Cong Xiaofei now has two, one from qingrougong and the other from this terrain sect.


    However, the token of the terrain sect is really different from that of other sects. There is a simple array in it, and the token is also a simple magic weapon. After exploring the spiritual consciousness, it records the overall distribution of the terrain sect, which hall is in which place, and who is its leader.


    Good, good! After all, it''s a special organization, which is a lot of high-end! If you guess right, this should be made by that magic.


    When we probe into the spiritual consciousness, the leader of the magic instrument hall is naturally illusory, while the leader of the array hall is Hou Dong. These two people know each other by themselves. In addition, it seems that they don''t know the rest. However, when we look at the back, we find that ye Lei''s name is also on the token, the deputy leader of the lingfu hall.


    It''s really incredible that ye Lei has been promoted to deputy hall leader after only a few decades since he joined the terrain sect. However, compared with his ability of drawing, he can sit in this position! Ancient ice lotus Wanli Fu, now this repair


    Fairyland, I''m afraid only he can draw!


    Good! In this case, I''ll go to the three halls first! By the way, you can get some information.


    According to the record on the token, Cong Xiaofei came to the second floor of the hall of diyizong. Half of the space belongs to the array hall. Because he has the token in his hand, it''s convenient for him to get in and out.


    If Cong Xiaofei didn''t hold a token, it would be very difficult to find it. Even if he found it, he couldn''t get in at all, because he had to go through a magic array to enter the array hall, and the token in his hand was the key to break the magic array.


    Entering the array hall, there are less than ten people, including men and women, old and young. However, most of them are frowning. It seems that they are thinking about how to break the array.


    Further inside, there is the inner room of the array hall, where no one is allowed to enter.


    But today, not only is the door open, but there is no array set up here. Cong Xiaofei can easily see what happens inside.


    An old man was holding a young man''s hand, shouting, "Wangcheng, you can play one more game with me, just one more game, OK?"


    The young man looked embarrassed. "Hall master, I''ve played with you for hundreds of times. I think it''s OK. There''s another array I haven''t studied clearly..."


    The old man said, "Oh, that''s the array! I''ll tell you how to crack it later! Let''s finish this one first! " Cong Xiaofei gave a helpless smile, and the old man was Hou Dong. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the old man was still so addicted to gambling. Alas, it''s hard to play!


    "Disciple Xiaomu, meet the leader of array hall!" A black faced boy stood at the door, clasping his hands and saying.


    The two people who had quarreled were quiet, and then the waiting building was suddenly full of smiles, "Oh! Isn''t this a log! I heard from the Lord the other day that you have come back! How wonderful


    "You may go down!" Hou Dong said to Wang Cheng again. When Wang Cheng heard that, he ran away as soon as he was granted amnesty.


    "Come on, come on!" Hou Dong said excitedly, Cong Xiaofei


    I just entered the inner room of the array library. It''s similar to the place where Su Yi stayed at the beginning. It''s simple and simple, but it has a special charm.


    "Wait for the Lord, now that you are the Lord, how can you bet?" Cong Xiaofei knows that Hou Dong is an old urchin. He has no airs at all, otherwise his disciples just now dare not bargain with him. So Cong Xiaofei''s words are a lot easier.


    "I told you, Xiuxian is depressed. We should have some fun and relax!"


    Cong Xiaofei said in his heart, his grandmother''s! Why don''t I feel that gambling can relax my mood? I feel that even looking for women is better than gambling!


    "Ha ha, what the waiting hall leader said is!"


    Hou Dong said with a bad smile, "Xiaomu, this time you officially join the terrain sect, why don''t you come to my array hall, OK?"


    Cong Xiaofei fainted and didn''t come here even if he was killed. This place is not the array hall at all, but the gambling house!


    On weekdays, although Hou Dong is the leader of the array hall, his character is "approachable", so the disciples of the array hall are hardly afraid of him


    When Hou Dong had nothing to do, he would pester those disciples to gamble with him. As time goes by, everyone knows his faults. Just now, if Hou Dong had not taken out a classic array as a temptation, I''m afraid the King City would not have played with him.


    At that time, Hongluo didn''t want to play with him. However, Xiaomu was willing to play with him no matter what the purpose was. Therefore, the arrival of Xiaomu was his Savior.


    Hearing what Hou Dong said, Cong Xiaofei quickly waved his hand, "master Hou, in fact, Xiaomu is willing to come to this array hall. It''s so happy to be with you! However, as you know, I entered the master Tantric school for alchemy and painting. It really has nothing to do with your array hall. Today, I''m here to see Master Hou Dong. "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if it does. As long as you come, I will train you to be a master of array!" Hou Dong said confidently, it is very easy to cultivate a master of array with his attainments.


    "Xiaomu was so moved to hear that from the elder! But if you think about it, I really don''t know anything about array. Otherwise, how could I have stayed in such a place for 30 years? " Cong Xiaofei said quickly.

 Chapter 506

    Lingfu Hall


    Speaking of this, Hou Dong couldn''t help frowning, "I just want to bet with you. There''s one thing I have to ask. On that day, everyone entered the magic array, but you were sent by the magic array again. What''s the truth?"


    Hou Dong hesitated. At that time, he soon found that everyone had entered the magic array. Although it was not very easy to be the main one, it took some time to save everyone from the magic array. However, only this little wood disappeared inside. That array has been studied by myself. There is no magic array in the magic array. What''s the reason for Xiaomu''s being transmitted?


    The owner of the gate once tried this little wood with his own unique method, so this little wood should not lie. What''s the explanation? Although Hou Dong is addicted to gambling, he is even more obsessed with array.


    Cong Xiaofei thought that the other party would ask for a long time, but he shook his head, "in fact, I didn''t say anything about it. Today I just met you." Cong Xiaofei said in a low voice, making it mysterious.


    Houdong immediately became serious.


    "That day I entered the magic array, and suddenly a virtual shadow appeared. The virtual shadow wandered around me for a circle, and then with a wave of my hand, I entered the infinite space." Cong Xiaofei said, with fear in his eyes, as if he had come back to that moment.


    Hou Dong frowned and said after a while, "Oh, in this case, I''m afraid that the virtual shadow you mentioned may be a residual spirit of the ancient powerful generation, and this power has something to do with the five elements patriarchal clan clan library. At that time, we disturbed the array, so he sent you."


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, "it''s very reasonable for me to say that." The black faced boy suddenly realized.


    "Xiaomu, you have suffered for us! ha-ha! Well, let''s not talk about it. Come on, since you''re here, you can bet with me! " Without the array, Hou Dong soon recovered the face of the gambler.


    Cong Xiaofei shakes his head helplessly. He can''t refuse this time. Come on. Anyway, he has time.


    In this way, I don''t know how many. Anyway, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t stand it any more. He found an excuse and left


    I''ve learned this array.


    "His grandmother''s! Now I really feel sad for those disciples of the array hall. With such a gambling method, what immortals can I cultivate? " Cong Xiaofei said as he came to the first floor of the main hall, where he also had a new cultivation cave. Because he was busy going to the array hall, he had not been to his "new home".


    As a matter of fact, this is also his temporary cultivation cave. When he has determined the sub hall, he will stay in the cultivation cave of his sub hall. Cong Xiaofei holds a token and enters the cave. The space is not very big, but it looks very comfortable. An exquisite Futon is placed in the center of the cave.


    Oh, I''ve been gambling all day, which makes me dizzy! Let''s take a break first


    The next day, Cong Xiaofei came to lingfu hall on the third floor according to the token. Lingfu hall is different from the array hall Cong Xiaofei had seen. If the array hall is like a secret place, lingfu hall is a public area. The whole third floor is the area of lingfu hall, and there is no door or prohibition. Cong Xiaofei can


    Look everywhere.


    For friars, I''m afraid the most frequently used auxiliary means are talismans. Even ordinary friars can draw a few simple talismans, but the talisman Hall of diyizong is also a super high-end existence.


    Cong Xiaofei stood there, but he saw a huge talisman on the black ceiling. The talisman was so dense that he didn''t know how many runes he had written. Most of them couldn''t understand it. His grandmother''s, what''s the meaning of this giant talisman staying here? Is it just a simple decoration?


    The space of lingfu hall is not small, but there are not many disciples. Some of them are meditating, and some of them are drawing symbols in the array. Cong Xiaofei has a token in his hand, so he is not blocked. The disciples here are not bad. Although they don''t know each other, they all smile and nod when they see them.


    Just as Cong Xiaofei looked at the master painters, suddenly a handsome young man came slowly to him. From the appearance, he had no expression, that is to say, but in his eyes, he could still feel a trace of friendship.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years." The simple four words, if it is the view of others, it is almost years without lovers talk in general.


    Cong Xiaofei actually discovered Ye Lei just now, but ye Lei seems to be studying the drawing method of a kind of magic talisman, and it''s not convenient to disturb him.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Lei, I can''t imagine that you are all the deputy head of lingfu hall now. Xiaomu has just come to diyizong, and I hope to take care of you more in the future!" Cong Xiaofei''s hands clasped, but he was surprised. At this time, ye Lei had already accomplished his later cultivation. It can be seen that this man is absolutely a genius. He can not only draw ancient spirit runes, but also cultivate fast.


    Ye Lei finally a faint smile, "deputy hall leader''s position, are superficial things."


    Although Ye Lei is a little proud, Cong Xiaofei knows that ye Lei really doesn''t value these things. In his heart, it seems that he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you are still as low-key as before!" Cong Xiaofei can''t help sighing that, indeed, from the first time he saw Ye Lei in Lengjia auction City, he found that this man is not simple, and his behavior is too low-key!


    "But elder martial brother Xiaomu is obviously more cheerful." Although Ye Lei is not good at words, he doesn''t have to be poor at observation. Otherwise, how can he draw a good talisman? Because among the talismans, especially those high-end talismans, the painter is required to be meticulous and not to have any deviation.


    "Fortunately, for elder martial brother ye, I''m very curious about what you mean by the huge spirit talisman above the spirit talisman hall!" Cong Xiaofei raised his head. At this time, the talisman was just on his head.


    But before ye Lei could answer, a young monk came by, "this Taoist friend, this talisman is called Zhenfu."


    Cong Xiaofei murmured, "Zhenfu?"


    The name of his grandmother is simple, but he always feels very powerful. Besides, the young monk is elated when he says this sentence. It seems that the giant talisman is not as simple as decoration.


    "Yes, this talisman is called Zhenfu, which is a special talisman to frighten the spirit things." Ye Lei light way.


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand. What''s the use of making such a big town sign here?

 Chapter 507

    A magic weapon hall like a prison


    Seeing the black faced boy''s confused appearance, the young monk continued, "ha ha, Daoyou, in fact, the upper floor of our lingfu hall is lingchong hall. You know, that hall is not safe. If we don''t have this Zhenfu, I''m afraid we can''t draw a lingfu!"


    Cong Xiaofei suddenly realized, so it is!


    The two chatted for a while. In fact, it was just Cong Xiaofei''s question. Ye Lei replied that it was too depressing to communicate with people who were not good at words. Cong Xiaofei left in less than a cup of tea.


    But ye Lei''s last words are still warm to his heart. Ye Lei says that if Cong Xiaofei is interested, he hopes to come to lingfu hall.


    Of course, as a master craftsman, what Cong Xiaofei hopes most is to go to the magic weapon hall and open the terrain zongling card. Cong Xiaofei is surprised to find that the lingfu hall is not on the ground, but on the ground floor!


    His grandmother''s! Isn''t it the refining tool? Must it be so mysterious?


    Well, I''ll go to the refining hall now to see what''s special! Cong Xiaofei quickly came to the first floor. Unlike other floors, he needed a simple transmission array to enter the underground floor.


    Cong Xiaofei put the token into the sensor of the transmission array. Suddenly, the white light flashed, and his surrounding environment changed. There are black rocks all over the place. At the entrance of the rock, there is a metal door that only allows two people to pass through. There are two monks guarding the door.


    no How does this hall feel like a prison! Although Cong Xiaofei thinks so, he can infer that in this terrain sect, the mystery of Faqi hall is far more than that of other halls, and it shows that there must be a lot of good things in it!


    "Who is it?" Cong Xiaofei just appeared, and the two friars at the door immediately found him.


    The black faced boy wanted to enter quietly, but the two friars didn''t like the guards of huohun mountain. They had already found themselves. They quickly laughed and took out their token, "our people... Our people..."


    Cong Xiaofei was polite, but the two friars were not happy. One of them frowned and scolded impatiently: "who are you! I don''t care which don you belong to. Leave now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    The other monk was looking at Cong Xiaofei coldly, as if Cong Xiaofei would move forward a little and then he would start.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. He fell into the array hall and lingfu Hall these days. They were all polite. At least they didn''t yell at each other like these two monks.


    Cong Xiaofei''s past temper has long been in conflict with these two people. After all, his cultivation of wuyuanying is probably the leader of the Faqi hall, and he is not necessarily his opponent. But they are so strange, there must be a lot of articles in it!


    Compared with other halls, this hall is not on the ground of the main hall, but on the ground, and it is so secret that it can only be reached through array. In addition, the attitude of these two monks is so bad. Well, I''d like to find out from these two people.


    Cong Xiaofei stood there, his steps didn''t move forward, and he was still smiling. "Two Taoist friends, I''m really a member of this sect. Maybe I just came here and you haven''t seen me." Cong Xiaofei said and took out the token.


    One of the monks had a look, but he snorted coldly, "of course, if you were not a disciple of Diyi sect, I''m afraid you would have lost your life long ago!"


    His grandmother''s! In this way, even the disciples of the terrain sect, only


    If it wasn''t for the Faqi hall, it would be even more difficult to get in and out of here¡° Two Taoist friends, it''s like this. I just entered this terrain sect a few days ago. According to the master''s idea, let me visit each hall in the sect these days, so as to decide which one to join. Please make it convenient for two Taoist friends! " Cong Xiaofei said politely.


    But the friar didn''t give face at all, "I said, don''t talk nonsense to me here! You think we can visit the Faqi hall if we want to. To tell you the truth, no one is allowed to enter unless the patriarch comes here in person! "


    The arrogance of the guard friars aroused Cong Xiaofei''s interest. Unless the patriarch came, these people would give way. This shows the importance of this magic weapon hall. Cong Xiaofei''s mind revolves rapidly. The main research of this magic weapon hall is refining weapons. Refining weapons is also a skill that monks have more contact with. There''s no need to be so mysterious. If this happens now, it means that a very powerful magic weapon must be refining, and it''s Secret refining. That''s why the guards are so strict!


    And this kind of magic weapon is probably the treasure of the five elements, the legendary five best magic weapons!


    If this is the case, there is nothing wrong with it,


    Cong Xiaofei nodded, clasped his hands, turned around, but a red lion dragon armored ink worm crawled out from behind him. Not only that, Cong Xiaofei put his false spirit method on the lion dragon armored ink worm, so that the two watchmen would not find it.


    After quitting the magic weapon hall, Cong Xiaofei imposed his thoughts on the lion dragon armored ink worm. Although he successfully escaped the two monks guarding the gate, the magic weapon hall is now firmly controlled by the array, so the lion dragon armored ink worm has to lurk on the gate and wait for the chance.


    It seems that after a while and a half, Cong Xiaofei can''t get in. He soon returns to his place. The three halls he wants to go to are the master of array hall. Hou Dong is addicted to gambling. He will definitely not go without anything in the future; Ye Lei, however, is just a Muggle. He has no interest in drawing symbols, but he is not even allowed to enter the magic weapon hall. What can he do.


    At this time, his zongling sign suddenly lights up. Cong Xiaofei knows that it''s Suyi who is calling him.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei comes to the small house where Su Yi is. At this time, Su Yi is meditating and feels Cong Xiaofei come in. Su Yi opens his eyes and breathes deeply, "Xiaomu, you''re here."


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said, "well, Xiaomu has seen the patriarch."


    "Don''t be polite. Have you decided which hall to go to?"


    Cong Xiaofei had no words for a while. To tell the truth, he really didn''t think well.


    "During this period of time, if you didn''t go to other halls to have a look, you would not be interested?" Seeing that Cong Xiaofei didn''t return, Su Yi continued to ask.


    "Er, Xiaomu went to the array hall and lingfu hall. He felt it was ok, but he wanted to go to the magic instrument hall to have a look. Who knows he didn''t even go in." Cong Xiaofei has a bitter smile on his face.


    Su Yi''s face lit up with a smile. "Magic weapon library, ha ha, you really can''t get in now. Recently, there is a secret mission in their hall. No one is allowed in except me and the sect leader."

 Chapter 508

    enjoy life though hard up


    Besides the sect leader and Su Yi? Cong Xiaofei''s secret way seems to be refining the treasure of the five elements! But in other words, Su Yi may have found the lower part of the refining method in the ruins of the five elements. With all kinds of materials in the treasure house, the conditions for refining the five kinds of magic weapons are basically available now!


    "What secret mission?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly, but as soon as the words came out, he found that he really asked too many questions. He could not help but quickly changed his words, "Oh, it''s a secret mission! That''s what''s wrong with Xiaomu. I shouldn''t go to Faqi hall to disturb people. "


    Su Yi smiles and nods. Xiaomu''s cleverness is in his eyes. "In fact, there are many interesting things in our family, such as lingchong hall and kuyan hall. By the way, you can try kuyan hall!"


    "Kuyan hall?"


    "Good! Kuyan hall is a secret organization for studying the Dharma. I think the five element sect has touched tens of thousands of dharmas. Now the five element sect has not complete Dharma. In other words, there are many ancient dharmas waiting for us


    Go and uncover it


    Cong Xiaofei knows in his heart that the five element sect''s Dharma is far from complete. Compared with what he saw in the five element sect''s library at that time, it''s a little witch to see a big witch. If the current five element sect can have all the Dharma of the five element sect in the past, I''m afraid that there won''t be another four ghost screen sect in xiuxianjie!


    His grandmother''s! It seems that this Faqi hall can''t go by itself. I''ll stay in kuyan hall first and talk about other things later!


    "Well, since the patriarch said so, Xiaomu should go to kuyan hall." Cong Xiaofei holds hands in boxing.


    Su Yi nodded, "well, I think you are so smart that you will make a difference when you enter kuyan hall! I''ll tell Su He, the leader of kuyan hall


    Not long after, a flying sword came to Su Yi and said, "Xiao Mu, you can go there now. Su He, she''s fine now."


    Cong Xiaofei leaves and opens the token of the terrain sect. It shows that kuyan hall is on the first floor, but it is at the end of the terrain hall.


    Through the long corridor, there are black rocks on both sides


    At first I didn''t know that this is the main hall of terrain. I''m afraid everyone would think that this is a cave.


    Cong Xiaofei thought that he would arrive after walking for a while, but what he didn''t expect was that although he kept marching, the surroundings became more and more open, and then later, a huge space appeared in front of him.


    What''s going on? Cong Xiaofei was surprised because he seemed to come to another space after crossing the stone gate!


    It seems to be in the middle of the mountain, but it''s too big! A huge building, no less than the main hall of the terrain, stands aloof and is very dignified.


    Can we say that I have been in the hall of the terrain just now, but this corridor leads to the mountainside of the side peak of the golden pagoda peak?


    Cong Xiaofei sacrificed the apocalypse and flew to the direction of the hall. Looking down, he confirmed his conjecture again, because in the huge holes, the burning lava was burning.


    His grandmother''s! I thought that the magic instrument hall was mysterious, but I didn''t expect that kuyan hall was hidden deep enough to build a hall in the mountain. How powerful it should be!


    Although the space is very large, Cong Xiaofei quickly comes to the front of the hall when he sits on the flying magic weapon. A middle-aged man who looks about 30 years old is on duty, but it is quite different from the magic weapon hall, because the monk, nestling in the door of the hall, is dozing off.


    The Apocalypse fell slowly, but the monk still didn''t notice. When he walked in, his saliva seemed to flow down. Cong Xiaofei''s report is aboveboard this time. He straightens his clothes and holds the apocalypse in his hand. After he came to Tiandi sect, Cong Xiaofei always put his fan in tongtianbao boat. However, later on, even if Taoist Ye Zhu didn''t see that it was an ancient method, it was meaningless.


    The boy clasped his hands and said, "I''m Xiaomu. I came to kuyan hall to report. I hope you can give me a full report."


    The middle-aged friar found that someone came and rubbed his sleepy eyes, "ah? Who, someone''s here? "


    "I''m Xiaomu. I came to kuyan hall to report. I hope you can give me a general report." Cong Xiaofei had to say it again, thinking that this disciple is really OK, which is too irresponsible!


    "Oh. It''s not my dream! incoming? Oh, I didn''t expect that


    There are still people coming to our kuyan hall. It''s really rare! " The middle-aged man moved his body and looked at Cong Xiaofei.


    "Dare to ask you, this kuyan Hall... Generally no one comes?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, who would like to come to this place! After the founding of the Diyi sect, oh no, even in Qianxin hall in the past, kuyan hall hasn''t been a newcomer for many years! But boy, I think it''s safer for you to look so black, but it''s also dangerous! " That middle-aged man inexplicably came such a sentence, can''t help but let Cong Xiaofei feel confused.


    His grandmother''s, this boy is sleeping too much, talking nonsense, what I grow black is safer, and what''s the danger of this place? How can I not understand at all?


    However, I can understand the previous sentence, that is, kuyan hall has not been a newcomer for many years! That''s enough to say that kuyan hall is really hard!


    "Well, well, I''ll go and tell the master that you wait here!" The middle-aged man slowly moved to the main hall.


    The middle-aged man walked slowly to the hall and Cong Xiaofei looked around,


    In the middle of the hall, there are four big words: "make fun in pain". Ya, is this hall called "make fun in pain"? It''s too common. Think about the kuyan hall. It''s boring to hear its name. It''s really hard for them to make it make fun in pain.


    Cong Xiaofei waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t see the middle-aged friar come back. He was not easy to get in, so he had to worry there. Just thinking about it, the middle-aged friar finally came out, but his face was red and swollen. "That Taoist friend, the Lord let you in."


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the middle-aged monk, shaking his head helplessly. What''s the matter? Did he go in and get beaten? No, it''s the Xiuxian sect. It''s not the palace of ordinary people. What about being beaten?


    Faintly, Cong Xiaofei had an ominous premonition.


    Carefully stepping into the hall, it was unexpectedly luxurious. I''m afraid that no matter how gorgeous the palace is, it''s no more than one tenth of that here. His grandmother''s confirmed that this is kuyan hall. How can I feel that it''s like the palace of mortals? No, it''s like the hall of fairyland! Although I have never been to the upper boundary, I am high-level in the end, which is about the luxury level.

 Chapter 509

    Master Su


    In a golden package, the last side of the main hall is a thin curtain. The strong fragrance of flowers drifts out somewhere. Cong Xiaofei always thinks that the light fragrance of flowers is just right. However, the fragrance now has a feeling of love. He is ecstatic and wants to be passionate.


    If the fragrance goes with the beauty, it''s enough to tempt Cong Xiaofei. There are all of them here. Just outside the thin Shalian, there are two nuns kneeling on their left and right. They look like 18 years old.


    But Cong Xiaofei knows that the kuyan hall hasn''t come in for so many years. I''m afraid these women must be more than 100 years old! Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei was not interested at all. Although he said he was an immortal, many places were similar to mortals.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei carefully subverted this view. Thinking about it, he is almost a hundred people now, but he has the appearance of a teenager. He has no choice but to smile in his heart. Maybe for those who cultivate immortals, any time is the age of a teenager!


    "Here you are?" Just when Cong Xiaofei was daydreaming, behind the curtain


    Face suddenly came a mature woman''s voice, although not very pleasant, but also crisp, tone with a strong domineering.


    Cong Xiaofei quickly clasped his hands and lowered his head, "disciple Xiaomu, according to the order of the patriarch, enter the kuyan hall to practice!"


    Although I can''t see clearly, Cong Xiaofei can clearly feel that the woman behind the curtain is looking at herself from head to foot, "hum, the figure is OK, but it''s a little black."


    Cong Xiaofei is surprised. I''m here to practice, not to beauty pageant. Why do you care if I''m black.


    "Well, I''m a little bit dark. I hope Lord Su doesn''t give up. " Cong Xiaofei has known from Su Yi for a long time. Besides, it is also recorded in the token that the leader of kuyan hall is Su He, a nun.


    "Well, you''ve been looking at my four maidservants since you came in. Are you interested in them?" Suhe asked faintly.


    Maidservant? Isn''t it a disciple? Looking at these women kneeling here, Cong Xiaofei thought at first that these disciples had made mistakes. It turned out that these were maidservants, not disciples. Alas, he always thought that wuxingzong was a famous school. Unexpectedly, the hall leader had four servants.


    "I dare not. I just stepped into the hall and the flowers are fragrant


    People, people can''t help watching such a beautiful beauty. "


    Hearing Cong Xiaofei say so, the four women quickly lowered their heads, and their faces suddenly turned pale, and their bodies could not help shivering.


    This action is Cong Xiaofei see in the heart, think oneself praise them, why they become so afraid!


    "Pa!" Before Cong Xiaofei could figure it out, he saw a brown whip sticking out from behind the curtain and hitting the maid on the left.


    This time, but the immortal added a whip of the Dharma, and the woman did not sacrifice any Dharma to resist, so she took the whip abruptly, and the pain can be imagined.


    Although it hurt, the maid didn''t dare to make a sound at all, but instinctively gave a "um", because she knew in her heart that if she yelled, she would get a more violent whip.


    "Xiaomu, do you mean her? Or she? " Su he said, the whip as fast as lightning, "pa" "pa" "pa" suddenly to the other three maidservants.


    His grandmother''s! Is this SOHO a pervert? No wonder that the middle-aged friar at the door just now spoke inexplicably. No wonder that his face was red and swollen after he went out just now. No wonder that these maidservants were so scared when they heard that they praised them. I dare to say that Suhe is a pervert!


    This can''t help but let Cong Xiaofei think of Yiyi, "Yiyi, I''ve opened my eyes today, and finally met a woman who is more abnormal than you!"


    Yiyi is practicing in the sea of Cong Xiaofei''s consciousness. He is suddenly awakened by Cong Xiaofei, and can''t help scolding, "are you itching? I told you that I want to practice during this period. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do! "


    "Er, I''m sorry, you go on..."


    "Hum, pervert, I hope that pervert woman will put all her tricks on you!" Yiyi left this sentence and continued to practice.


    Cong Xiaofei calls out Yiyi, but it startles the kid. He hears Cong Xiaofei say, "master, master, how abnormal she is! Hurry to share the five senses, I don''t believe there are any women who are more abnormal than that Yiyi! "


    "The beauty of thinking!" Cong Xiaofei ignored the imp, leaving his last voice, "his grandmother''s! You know how to eat alone... "


    Seeing Su he''s style, Cong Xiaofei has a general response


    His strategy was to clasp his fists with both hands, without the slightest fear on his face, "no, no!"


    Inside Su he a Leng, she didn''t think that this black face youth would be so calm, "no? What''s that? "


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "just now Xiaomu didn''t finish what he said. Since I stepped into the hall, I was attracted by the fragrance of flowers, and then I saw these four women. Although they were just fine, there was a strong feeling in my heart that I wanted to jump out, that is, behind the curtain, I was a peerless woman, although I didn''t see her face with my own eyes, But just by that feeling, that aura, you can fully feel it! All of a sudden, these four women become very dim! Then, the voice of hall leader Su just came out, and I felt that my heart was about to melt! Oh, it''s so nice! How attractive


    Cong Xiaofei''s words are very emotional. The beaten maidservant can''t help looking up at the black faced boy. They say that they have seen so many men. It''s the first time for them to see this kind of man with sweet words. On the surface, it''s sweet words, but in fact, it''s a wise man.


    But this kind of words is very useful, let inside suhoudun happy, but it is a stern voice sounded, "ha ha, good


    A log


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. Is his strategy wrong?


    But the next moment, the woman''s voice suddenly became soft and beautiful, "what she said makes people feel comfortable!"


    Cong Xiaofei took a deep breath, his grandmother''s! Now I can say for sure that this SOHO must be a big pervert, and a super pervert!


    "You four, get out of here! Oh no! Today is the day for our kuyan hall to receive new disciples. Don''t you four hurry to salute? " Suho cheered to the four women.


    In fact, the four maidservants were very grateful to Cong Xiaofei. If it wasn''t for Cong Xiaofei''s flattery just now, I''m afraid they would have been beaten even more cruelly. The four maidservants knelt down and climbed over to Cong Xiaofei. Cong Xiaofei was stunned. The ceremony was too big!

 Chapter 511

    Xiaosha


    Walking out of the hall, a monk had been waiting outside for a long time, guiding Cong Xiaofei to his cave. He said that the hall of "making fun in pain" was really big enough, Cong Xiaofei was happy, at least he didn''t live in a bad place.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m going to take care of Xiaomu in the future!" When he first came to kuyan hall, Cong Xiaofei also wanted to ask for a lot of information. It happened that the little monk looked kind-hearted and asked him if he could do better.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou is serious. I''m in xiaxiaosha, and I''ve been practicing in kuyan hall all the time, but my qualification is too poor, so my accomplishments are not as good as yours."


    Cong Xiaofei let out his spiritual sense. Sure enough, this little monk''s accomplishments in the early stage of Xuanzhao were much lower than those in his "middle stage of Xuanzhao".


    "How can it be that all of them are geniuses, so you don''t have to be modest."


    Xiao Sha waved his hand. "To tell you the truth, I have been staying in Qianxin hall, but I am not a special disciple. Because I have been doing odd jobs, and later I founded Diyi sect. The sect leader pitied me and arranged me to kuyan hall. I love you


    I''m lucky to be a regular disciple, but it''s useless. Genius is genius. I''m such a waste. It''s the same everywhere. "


    Xiaosha said with a bitter smile. It can be seen that there is a little loneliness in his eyes. Indeed, in this environment, everyone has better qualifications than himself, and everyone has special skills, but he can''t do anything. It seems that he is a person of the terrain sect, but it''s better to let him be an ordinary disciple.


    Cong Xiaofei smiles and doesn''t look down on him. Most of the things like aptitude are born, and there''s no need to show off at all. "Xiao Sha Daoyou, I''m the one who cultivates immortals, just mind myself, don''t care about other people''s opinions."


    "En..." Xiaosha nodded, feeling Cong Xiaofei''s words are very reasonable, "Xiaomu Daoyou, come with me, I''ll show you to your new cave."


    Cong Xiaofei quickly followed up, "by the way, Xiaosha, just now I came out of the hall and met Li Shoumin''s Taoist friend. Alas, Li Shoumin''s Taoist friend is so romantic that I can''t catch up with him."


    Xiao Sha was stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. "Elder martial brother Li Shoumin, you said, is the most popular person in front of the hall leader. He doesn''t even look us in the eye


    Next, you''re right to say that. It''s really out of reach. "


    "Oh? But I don''t think his accomplishments are very high! How can you be so spoiled? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know very well. Anyway, the hall leader just likes him, and elder martial brother Li Shoumin will come to the hall every three or five days." Xiao Sha said as he walked, but he didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Little Sha Daoyou, I think the main hall of kuyan hall is so gorgeous. It''s really more magnificent than that hall! "


    So, Xiaosha seems to feel much better, at least compared with Xiaomu, but the old man here said, "it''s the dome hall. It''s not for fun."


    "What? "The Great Hall of the earth dome?" Ya of, when come out again a ground dome big hall.


    "Yes, our main hall is called diqiong hall!" Little shadun looked at Cong Xiaofei for a moment and wondered, "Oh, that''s right. Don''t look at the outside of the main hall and think that the name of the main hall is this and those four big characters. It''s the hall leader who urged us, because it''s too boring for us to study the Dharma, so we have the idea of making fun in pain."


    "Oh, oh." Cong Xiaofei thought to himself that his grandmother''s pleasure in suffering is to seek stimulation in metamorphosis!


    Soon, they came to the fourth floor of the diqiong hall, where there was a huge array. In the array, there were many immortal caves, and the disciples of kuyan hall basically lived on this floor. Because kuyan hall hasn''t been visited by anyone for so many years, the cave here is still very rich. Cong Xiaofei chose a cave with abundant five elements aura and vital aura to live in. After all, if he wants to stay here for a while, he may need to supplement his aura.


    According to the regulations of kuyan hall, every disciple should understand at least one Dharma every six months. The Dharma here is left by the five element sect in the past. Some of them are incomplete, and some of them have great side effects. As a monk of kuyan hall, he should try to repair them to better serve the cultivation of the five element sect disciples.


    At ordinary times, you can stay in your own cave or go to the public places on the second floor to exchange and learn from each other. Because these disciples are no longer familiar with each other, they are tired of just looking at their faces, so they are willing to practice and understand in their own cave.


    Soon, Cong Xiaofei received his task, because it was the first time to accept the task here, so it was relatively simple. How to test one method


    No side effects.


    Fire needle, a low-end spell belonging to the fire attribute method, gathers fire aura in the elixir field, focuses the attack on the fingers and sends it out.


    Cong Xiaofei picked up the spiritual card and looked at it. For friar wuyuanying, he learned to read it again. What''s more, Cong Xiaofei had learned a lot of fire related Dharma when he was practicing in tantric sect, the sect''s leader. There are many middle and high-end fire related Dharma.


    "This fire needling technique has no side effects, but compared with fireball technique, its cost performance is much lower. It also consumes a certain amount of aura. This fire needling technique is obviously not powerful enough. No wonder the disciples of huohunshan didn''t practice it."


    ¡­


    Taking such a low-end method to test Cong Xiaofei, it''s really belittling him. Cong Xiaofei put away the spirit card and went out. I''m not here to practice this time. I have a lot of big things to do.


    The most important thing Cong Xiaofei needs to do is to find out what the magic instrument hall is doing. Secondly, he wants to find a way to improve Qingrou palace


    Place, because oneself already promised fish to startle water. But now that I have just come to the kuyan hall, I can''t do anything, so I have to wait and see how it changes.


    Just thinking about this, I heard someone calling out to me outside. Cong Xiaofei opened the gate of the cave. It turned out that it was Xiaosha who had sent him.


    Xiaosha looks about the same age as himself, but Cong Xiaofei knows that the other party is at least 100 years older than himself. "Xiaosha Daoyou, don''t you know what''s the matter?" Cong Xiaofei holds his fists with both hands. He is more polite to Xiaosha, because he is the only one who knows him well in kuyan hall.


    "Xiaomu Daoyou... You..." Xiaosha looks flustered, even sweating on his forehead.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Sha, just speak slowly." Cong Xiaofei really did not expect that the other side would look like this.

 Chapter 512

    Group Seminar


    Xiaosha looked around and found that no one saw him. Then he stepped into Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation cave and stuttered, "Xiaomu... Taoist friend... Did you... Offend elder martial brother Li Shoumin?"


    Cong Xiaofei was stunned and thought it was something. He couldn''t help asking, "offend, ha ha, maybe offend, but now you come to me, what''s the matter?" But he has already made a guess. Now that Xiaosha has known, it means that Li Shoumin is secretly trying to deal with himself.


    Sure enough, Xiaosha leaned to Cong Xiaofei''s ear and said cautiously, "no, I heard elder martial brother Li Shoumin investigating you on the second floor of diqiong hall today, and he might want to deal with you. Daoyou Xiaomu should be careful!"


    Unexpectedly Cong Xiaofei is a sneer, "with him? Hum Cong Xiaofei said and said to Xiaosha with a smile, "anyway, you can tell me this. I really appreciate it. I''ll be in trouble in the future


    If you want to talk to me, I''ll define it as something I can''t refuse. "


    Xiaosha stares at Cong Xiaofei. He doesn''t think that the other party is so calm and indifferent. Xiaosha says in his heart that it must be this little wood who has just come here. The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. That''s why it is so.


    "No, Daoyou Xiaomu, do you know the accomplishments of elder martial brother Li Shoumin? He is a great monk in jiedan period! In the whole kuyan hall, few of them can match his accomplishments. As a disciple of Diyi sect, although I haven''t seen him with my own eyes, he has special abilities! I''m afraid the ordinary friars of jiedan can''t help him! What''s more, the relationship between him and the hall leader is unusual! Many things, the hall leader will refer to his opinions! " Xiao Sha said that he was worried and his face was red.


    His grandmother''s! Friar jiedan, so arrogant? What''s so great about the disciples of the terrain sect? Cong Xiaofei is an elder without gap. He also has special abilities! Li Shoumin, if you want to deal with me, I will do the same to you even if you have a special relationship with Na Su He! If you really dare, you must have found the wrong person!


    Cong Xiaofei nodded and looked at Xiaosha. This little monk is really good


    £¡ Although Cong Xiaofei and he just know each other, but each other this is also a vow to tell each other. Because listening to Xiao Sha''s words, it seems that he doesn''t have a high position in this kuyan hall. If Li Shoumin should know that he informs, I''m afraid he''ll have a hard time.


    "Well, I know, little Sha Daoyou. I''ll pay attention to it. Thank you for reminding me!" Cong Xiaofei''s bright way back.


    Xiaosha nodded and clasped his hands. "I''ve been in kuyan hall for so many years, and I don''t have any friends. Although I''m an official disciple here, I''m still regarded as a busybody. Only you treat me differently. What you said last time makes me feel deeply. Thank you..."


    Looking at Xiaosha''s back, Cong Xiaofei can''t help feeling: it''s true. If you want to get respect from others, you should respect others first. Or, you are strong enough to make others have to respect you!


    According to the rules of kuyan hall, every half a month, all the disciples have to attend a collective Seminar on the second floor. In fact, they have to communicate with each other and report their achievements to the hall leader.


    It happened that Cong Xiaofei''s third day here was the day of the group seminar. Cong Xiaofei didn''t know it at first, but Xiaosha reminded himself that he came to the second floor of the group seminar early in the morning.


    In the middle of the second floor, there is a magnificent hall, surrounded by good rattan tables, and above the hall is the place where the hall leader Su he stayed.


    Although Cong Xiaofei left earlier, many monks were waiting in their seats. Because he was the last one to come to the kuyan hall, Cong Xiaofei''s position was at the back, while Xiaosha''s position was only one up. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xiaosha and I were the two worst people in kuyan hall! Ya, but today is just a good time. I don''t see everyone on weekdays. I can get to know you today.


    In half a cup of tea, almost all the monks had arrived, but Cong Xiaofei looked at the front of the room. Although the place was large, the number of people in kuyan hall was only 100. On the surface, they were all about thirty or forty years old, most of them were men.


    This time, Suho wore a long purple dress with green silk on it


    The line outlines a huge Rhododendron, which is just on the right side of the long skirt. Cong Xiaofei says in his heart that today''s dress is quite formal and has a little taste of sketch.


    Just thinking about this, suddenly in his own sea of consciousness came the signal of lion dragon armored ink insect, his grandmother''s! How wonderful! The door was finally opened, and it was this gap that the lion dragon armored ink worm had entered the magic weapon hall unconsciously.


    After waiting so long, things have finally made progress, which makes Cong Xiaofei smile.


    "Ah, it''s not Xiaomu, the new disciple in our hall. Why are you so happy there?" At this moment, a voice suddenly interrupted Cong Xiaofei''s thinking.


    This man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a strong figure, was Li Shoumin, Su he''s best friend.


    Obviously, Li Shoumin was late, but others were not in a hurry. Instead, they went to Cong Xiaofei to make fun of themselves. They said that Cong Xiaofei would not be afraid of Li Shoumin, and could not help but smile, "yes, elder martial brother Li Shoumin, it''s not easy for us to be together today. As a new man, we can be together


    I''m very happy to meet you here! "


    "Yes? Why don''t we give you a welcome ceremony today! Ha ha Li Shoumin walked to the front with a smile.


    Li Shoumin''s words attracted the attention of other friars. Most of them did not know that there were new people in their hall. They looked at the black faced boy curiously.


    "Well, today is the day of our collective seminar. I''d like to announce something to you at this time." Although Su he looked stern, he was more serious than before. After all, it was a formal occasion in the hall.


    As soon as Su He spoke, all the disciples calmed down and looked at Su He respectfully.


    "Kuyan hall is famous for the study of Dharma. Since Qianxin hall was officially upgraded to Diyan sect, Suyi, the leader of the sect, saw that we were working so hard, and our work had to be carried out in a quiet environment, so in the side peak of Feipeng Pavilion, there was our dome Hall. As you all know, we haven''t had any new members in our hall for a long time. Indeed, kuyan hall is very strict about the selection of disciples, because I, Su He, always adhere to the principle of preferring to be absent


    But in the world of cultivating immortals, there are many capable people. A few days ago, Xiaomu from qingrougong officially joined our kuyan hall. I hope you will love each other and help each other to revitalize our kuyan hall in the future! " Su he didn''t speak fast, but he had a strong voice. He could see the hall leader''s demeanor at a glance.

 Chapter 513

    Open your eyes


    Su he said above, while Cong Xiaofei listened below. The more he listened, the more wrong he was. Why don''t I think so? It wasn''t Su Yi who asked me to choose where I wanted to go?


    His grandmother''s, you say so, let me feel a lot of pressure!


    Su he said, everyone''s eyes all gathered to Cong Xiaofei here, this time don''t come out to say two, that''s not appropriate.


    Cong Xiaofei stood up and saluted Su He with his fists in both hands. Then he saluted the disciples of kuyan hall. "I''m Xiaomu of Qingrou palace. He was assigned to kuyan hall with the love of suzong. I hope you can take care of him."


    "Xiaomu, please sit down. Don''t worry. In my kuyan hall, you won''t regret it."


    Cong Xiaofei heart a wry smile, what won''t regret, I now very regret, here what good, also very boring.


    "Well, it''s said that Xiaomu Daoyou entered the selection of the sect leader Tantric. After the personal test of suzong, he was sent by suzong. He must not be an ordinary monk when he came to our kuyan hall. Why don''t you open your eyes today?" Li Shoumin, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stood up and said slowly.


    Li Shoumin has been worried about what happened on the first day, but he is not a rash person. If he wants to deal with Xiaomu, he must know his identity and background. Therefore, Li Shoumin has basically mastered Cong Xiaofei''s information these days.


    Li Shoumin stares at Cong Xiaofei and says in his heart, you are a little beggar adopted by Qingrou palace. You have no background, and your accomplishments are inferior. You are not popular when you are in Qingrou palace. You are an ordinary busboy! Just by luck, I entered the secret sect and disappeared for 30 years. I''m just a waste. I dare to provoke Li Shoumin. I''m really impatient


    In fact, it''s not too much for Li Shoumin to say that. The disciples of diyizong have no special ability. Of course, Xiaosha is a special case. You students of kuyan hall, it''s too boring on weekdays. Today there is a new phenomenon


    People, how can they miss such a good opportunity, agree with Li Shoumin.


    "Xiaomu Daoyou, if you have any special skills, show them to our brothers!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s better to have a little passion! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the friars one by one and smiles bitterly. How can he feel that he has been teased by others? He is the monkey, and these friars are the people who watch the show.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s definitely not so simple. If you think about it lightly, Li Shoumin wants to make a fool of himself. If you think about it seriously, maybe he has other bad ideas!


    Cong Xiaofei looks embarrassed, "this..."


    Su He sat on the wide armchair, looking expressionless, just heard her say, "what Li Shoumin said is that since Xiaomu is the first time you appear in our kuyan Hall''s public place, you show one or two hands, saying that our kuyan Hall''s disciples are very deep in the study of Dharma."


    Theoretically speaking, Cong Xiaofei should be very insightful about the Dharma when he enters the kuyan hall. Don''t underestimate the monks present. They have many strange people. Don''t think that apart from the cultivation of immortals and soul seal, there is a lot of energy in the world. It depends on how you borrow it.


    "Suhe hall master, as you know, I was selected as the sect master to practice Tantrism only by Alchemy and painting. Xiaomu really didn''t know anything about the Dharma." Cong Xiaofei looks bitter. Since you want to see my jokes, I''ll let you see enough¡° Hum, alchemy? Those are the auxiliary means of cultivating immortals. What do you want them to do? " With a cold hum, Li Shoumin immediately got the approval of his disciples. It can be seen from this that the people who studied the hall looked down on other halls. They thought that only their own strength was really strong. They had the supreme Dharma, and the auxiliary means could be ignored.


    Cong Xiaofei agrees with this view. Only by constantly improving himself can he make greater progress. However, thinking from a different angle and having the power to assist the Dharma, isn''t that also his own ability?


    For example, ye Lei can use his own paintings at critical moments


    Isn''t it his own ability to escape and kill each other?


    Tangled in this problem, I''m afraid it''s endless. Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "yes, I also feel that the auxiliary means are not equal to their own strength. Having a powerful method is the right way. That''s why I came to our kuyan hall, hoping to get this development."


    Cong Xiaofei doesn''t say anything humbly, and is very modest. He doesn''t mean he won''t. on the contrary, he makes his disciples speechless, and even has an impulse to help Cong Xiaofei.


    After all, Cong Xiaofei''s words, from the perspective of kuyan hall, not only showed his attitude, but also highly praised the existence of kuyan hall, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Li Shoumin was not happy. He thought that although he was honest on the surface, he was eloquent. If he attacked him with words, he might not be able to get the upper hand. Fortunately, he had made the Xiaomu''s information clear.


    "Well, you are right! In fact, I feel that the patriarch sent you to our kuyan hall for a purpose! " Li Shou


    Min suddenly said this.


    "Oh? What''s the purpose? " Su he can''t help but ask. To tell the truth, she only has a general understanding of Xiaomu''s past. Now, she doesn''t understand why Su Yi sent this boy to his Ku Yan Tang, because this boy doesn''t seem to have any special research on the Dharma!


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. What does this mean?


    Li Shoumin smiles and walks to the center of the main hall. "At the time of the selection of the sect leader, suzongzhu once found an unknown energy in your body, didn''t he?"


    So it''s this thing! Cong Xiaofei certainly knew that the unknown power at that time was the slight agitation of his right arm''s power of soul seal. He didn''t know it in the past, but now he certainly knows it very well.


    "Oh? Is it? It''s so good. Kuyan hall is very interested in the study of Dharma, especially in the study of unknown forces. Xiaomu, in fact, many of the monks present have their own special abilities. Although most of these abilities belong to the category of cultivating immortals, they are very special. Some are the power of blood, and some are the special abilities given by nature, I think you belong to the latter! "


    Hearing what Li Shoumin said, Su he''s face was obviously a little excited. For the unknown power, she was full of curiosity as the leader of the hall.

 Chapter 514

    Illusory manipulation


    All the disciples also looked at Cong Xiaofei, hoping to get the answer.


    Now Cong Xiaofei can guess that Li Shoumin''s purpose is the power of life. Laozi is real, and now he has reached the middle level of soul seal!


    "Well, to tell you the truth, that''s true, but since the emergence of that force, it has become weaker and weaker..."


    Just now, when Li Shoumin talked about Cong Xiaofei''s ability, he obviously forgot to add an adjective. According to Su Yi''s original words, "the special energy of Xiaomu is very weak". Therefore, that kind of weakness can be ignored. Li Shoumin has an ulterior motive to remove it.


    "Ah! Don''t be modest, Daoyou Xiaomu. It happens that I, Li Shoumin, have been studying a special power recently. Why don''t we release it together and use illusory manipulation to compete with each other? " Li Shoumin said confidently.


    This is the obvious challenge, but Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know what it is


    What is the meaning of an illusory manipulation?


    Suhe had already thought that the little wood had just come to the kuyan hall, and of course he didn''t know what the illusory control was. He stood up and suddenly waved his right hand. In the middle of the hall, there was a hemisphere about five feet in diameter. From the outside, it was a glass ball, and inside it was a miniature plain.


    Is this an array? Cong Xiaofei looked at the semicircle, it seems that this should be Li Shoumin''s illusory control of the venue.


    "This is an illusory ball. It''s a special array, and it''s put into our kuyan Hall''s method. The monk''s spiritual consciousness will pass through the illusory ball, and then enter it to have a virtual competition in the array." Su He light way.


    In this way, Cong Xiaofei generally understood that Yuanshen entered the illusory ball and then had a contest.


    Cong Xiaofei didn''t speak. He just looked at the landscape in the ball with wide eyes. According to the proportion, I''m afraid it has to be thousands of miles.


    Li Shoumin stares at Cong Xiaofei coldly. Seeing that the other party doesn''t speak, he thinks that the other party is afraid. He holds his shoulders in his hands and says, "you don''t have to be a Taoist friend of Xiaomu


    I''m afraid, even if I die in it, it''s all virtual. "


    Cong Xiaofei can understand it, but there must be side effects. He thinks that in the illusory ball, his spirit will split, and his noumenon will be seriously injured.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, we kuyan Hall''s disciples enter this illusory ball, they are all exchange and competition, until the point." Although Su he said so, there was a murderous air in his eyes, and it became more and more intense.


    This small change has been seen by Cong Xiaofei. From the beginning to the present, Su he behaves like a normal person. Until Li Shoumin mentions competition, there may be casualties, and Su he''s eyes are slightly red, which obviously shows that this person is very murderous, because she is a pervert, and it is likely that she is satisfied in the killing!


    His grandmother''s! What''s the point? It''s bullshit!


    But Cong Xiaofei is not angry at all. Li Shoumin, Li Shoumin, if you compete with me like this, you will be really miserable.


    "Really?" Cong Xiaofei looks at Li Shoumin innocently, and there is fear in his eyes.


    Li Shoumin burst out laughing, "don''t worry, of course it''s true!


    I''m not going to do anything hard. "


    Now Cong Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to be full of blood red when he looked at other monks. He couldn''t help feeling numb on his head. Is this kuyan hall all abnormal? At this time, has been around the sand suddenly pulled his own corner, Cong Xiaofei can not help but look at him.


    Xiaosha is very anxious now! Not only can see in the eyes, because his body is shaking involuntarily, now Cong Xiaofei seems to begin to understand a thing! It''s a very terrible thing. Although I''m not sure now, I can''t leave now!


    That is, in fact, there must have been a lot of friars entering the kuyan hall over the years, but none of them stayed. The reason is that these people died in this so-called contest!


    Damn it! As a small sand in kuyan hall, he must know, because he has a good feeling for Cong Xiaofei, so he is so anxious! Cong Xiaofei understood all this, put his right hand on Xiaosha''s shoulder, and responded with a confident smile.


    At the same time, Xiaosha''s heart was deeply shocked, because


    Just now, he felt that there was a magic power in Xiaomu''s hand, and this power was so powerful that even he had no fear.


    From this point of view, the theory of the illusory ball is false at all. Its intake of Yuanshen is definitely not as simple as a method. Once injured in it, it is really injured, and the Yuanshen will be more severe if exposed! If you die in it, I''m afraid you''re so scared that there''s almost no one going back and forth to the six realms!


    His grandmother''s! This kuyan hall is really abnormal. If I''m a little monk, I''ll be cheated by a great monk like Li Shoumin as soon as I come up and enter the illusory ball. It''s like playing a killing game for others!


    Cong Xiaofei calm down, good, since you treat me like this, then I''m not polite!


    "Well, to tell you the truth, master Su and Taoist friend Li Shoumin, I''m still a little scared. Can I send more disciples in? If Taoist friend Li Shoumin is too heavy, other people can help me..." Cong Xiaofei whispered.


    "Good! That''s easy to say! " Li Shoumin said, pointing to several people behind him, "you, you, and you, come in with me and have fun!"


    Just listen to this sentence, you can feel that it will never be like what you think. What Li Shoumin means is, you guys come in with me, let''s have a massacre game. Anyway, we haven''t played it for a long time. Today is a good time. When Li Shoumin said this, everyone was even more excited. This is a good slaughtering show. It''s a once in a blue moon for today''s kuyan hall!


    But Cong Xiaofei knew clearly that when he first talked about it, everyone already had sympathy, but Li Shoumin ignited a fire in their heart, that is, the desire to kill. They seemed to enjoy the process and naturally put their sympathy behind them. This is not normal. Although ordinary people have all kinds of desires, there are few murderers. Besides, how can everyone be like this in kuyan hall? There must be something strange in it!


    The only difference is Xiaosha. Xiaosha has always been a drudgery of kuyan hall. He has just been promoted to a formal disciple, and has never participated in the selection of the sect leader Tantric. Now the only thing that can be speculated is that this kuyan hall


    Because of a kind of Dharma, it is possible that the friars of our country become murderous and devoid of human nature!

 Chapter 515

    The killing began


    Xiaosha stayed beside Cong Xiaofei all the time. Seeing that Li Shoumin called three more people, his calm heart was in disorder again, and his forehead began to sweat.


    Although Xiao Sha has already felt Cong Xiaofei''s ability just now, if he is allowed to deal with so many people, I''m afraid there is no hope of survival. These people are all Li Shoumin''s people. They will definitely cooperate to deal with Xiao Mu when they go in. Xiao Sha has seen the cruelty of these people and knows their means well.


    In fact, Cong Xiaofei''s intention is very obvious. You bully the small with the big. OK, that''s to meet your requirements. Not only that, but also I want you to bully the small with the more. The more you come in, the more I earn from Cong Xiaofei, the more chips I have!


    Cong Xiaofei takes a look at the three disciples selected by Li Shoumin. They are two men and one woman. They are all about 30 years old. Now they dare not release their spiritual knowledge to investigate each other''s cultivation, because these people are definitely above the middle of the rotation. According to Cong Xiaofei''s current "cultivation", they can''t see it. If they let each other know their real cultivation, it won''t be fun!


    "Please, Mr. log!" Li Shoumin smiles and turns his body into a white light. He has already entered the illusory ball.


    Following Li Shoumin''s steps, the two men and one woman also gave a cold hum. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit, and they jumped into the illusory ball.


    "That... Master Su, are you sure it''s not dangerous to enter?" Cong Xiaofei looks at Su He with a pair of begging eyes.


    Now Su he has been driven by Li Shoumin''s atmosphere. She can''t wait to see the play. Her eyes stand out and she laughs, "Xiao Mu, I''m the leader of kuyan hall. How can the leader harm his disciples? Don''t worry about it


    Cong Xiaofei this just reluctantly sacrifices the method gate, jumped to that unreal ball.


    Sure enough! Cong Xiaofei entered the illusory ball, a strong suction suddenly hit, let alone a part of Yuanshen, he did not have the time to separate Yuanshen, in fact, Cong Xiaofei, as wuyuanying, could reluctantly release only some, but since we play, let''s play a big one, I don''t believe Cong Xiaofei, you just want to kill me?


    This is a huge plain, occasionally there are a few shrubs around, a winding river, I don''t know where to flow, originally the weather here


    It''s not bad, but after Li Shoumin and others entered, the weather turned dark, and a strong sense of depression filled the whole environment.


    Cong Xiaofei slowly falls down. At this time, the wind has blown his blue robe.


    Ya of, this kind of more and more violent strong wind, add a few people''s red pupil, still really have some feeling! But I don''t like the dark weather very much, but it''s just right for me to use dark Aura!


    Cong Xiaofei, who entered the illusory ball, was no longer the pathetic looking disciple. He stood with his right hand in the negative hand, and the apocalypse in his left hand. His eyes were firm, and the momentum of a king was suddenly released.


    On the other side of him, led by Li Shoumin, a few other people stood on both sides and behind him in the shape of Pinyin, because this is not the real space. Now the murderous atmosphere of these four people has been connected into a red flame.


    In the illusory ball, the battle of several people is imminent. In the whole hall, all the people are watching the changes in the ball. In their eyes, the extremely cruel and straightforward fighting is about to start, and the eyes eager to kill seem to be bleeding.


    Now Xiaosha has shrunk into a ball with fright. In a coke oven, there are murderers and bloodless demons around him. Now he doesn''t even dare to breathe. He hasn''t seen this situation once or twice. Now he is willing not to join kuyan hall, because the people here are so terrible!


    "Boy, it looks good!" Li Shoumin snorted coldly. If you look carefully, you can see that his whole body has begun to change: white antennae suddenly grow up and make a "hissing" sound. It turns out that they are white poisonous snakes¡° Fortunately, Xiaomu has learned a few tricks! " Cong Xiaofei was not afraid at all. He was ready to fight and offered various methods at any time.


    Several other people did not show weakness, and sacrificed their own methods, each of which was a trick Cong Xiaofei had never seen before.


    Even so, Cong Xiaofei knows the method used by Li Shoumin. It''s so similar! It''s so similar! This kind of feeling is the way of the power of living beings!


    His grandmother''s! How come there are still people in the world of cultivating immortals who know the spirit seal?


    Cong Xiaofei was shocked. If you think about it carefully, it''s possible


    Kuyan hall specializes in the study of Dharma. As a popular practice in ancient times, soul seal is sure to be studied. If you think so, it''s not surprising.


    However, the Apocalypse I hold in my hand is an ancient law. How can Li Shoumin, as a soul seal, not see it? Moreover, even though this kind of feeling is very similar to the soul seal technique, Cong Xiaofei''s faint discovery is quite different.


    His grandmother''s! I''m afraid Li Shoumin used some other methods to forcibly simulate the power of living beings, which makes me feel like this!


    "Brothers, the killing has begun!" Li Shoumin''s crazy drink disrupts Cong Xiaofei''s thinking, but the four people before meeting have madly attacked themselves!


    No! Cong Xiaofei hastened to offer sacrifices to the dark spirit step.


    With the attack of Li Shoumin and others, all the monks in the hall are boiling up. Now they finally show their original appearance, "elder martial brother Li Shoumin, don''t kill him so soon!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s been a long time. You have to leave some time for your brothers!"


    "Yes, you cut off the black boy''s leg first, and then your hand


    , and then... "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The eyes of the monks off the court have all been dyed red. Although Cong Xiaofei is in the ball of illusion, he can still hear their voices. Ya, he can say all these words. It can be seen that what I think is right. For so many years, there are not new disciples in kuyan Hall, but those disciples, Nine times out of ten are buried in this illusory ball!


    The eyes of these disciples have all been dyed red. I''m afraid they have lost a lot of their minds. In their hearts, there are only two words, that is, kill!


    Thousands of white poisonous snakes open their mouths, showing their silver teeth and green venom on them. This is Li Shoumin''s usual method. He likes the painful expression that the other party is bitten by poisonous snakes and then bears the venom.

 Chapter 516

    How do you know


    The remaining two friars turned into a huge sword, which had been held in the Friar''s hand and made a crackling sound. The reason for this is that the two friars are variant reilingen, and the three of them are usually together. This attack belongs to their combined killing move. Today''s friars are just like monsters.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    Li Shoumin and other people''s attacks are so fast that they have no chance to hide. Now they have been attacked by each other for a long time.


    Cong Xiaofei had already sacrificed the cultivation of wuyuanying at this time, but he didn''t put it out. The dark spirit step started and immediately came to the rear of them. Li Shoumin and the nun laughed. They thought they had controlled each other now, and a cruel slaughter was about to start. But next time, they were all in a daze, because they found that their method had not hit each other at all, and the little wood suddenly disappeared.


    They didn''t pay attention, but the disciples in the hall could see that


    Here comes Li Shoumin and others. Although they are fast, they can''t move faster than Xiaomu!


    What kind of mobile method was that just now? How could it be so fast! Su he''s restless mood eases slightly, and his eyes stare at Cong Xiaofei.


    "Hoo A gust of wind swept around Cong Xiaofei.


    "Li Shoumin, and the monster behind you, of course, including all the Taoist friends in the hall, today, let you see what is the supreme way to surpass the cultivation of immortals!"


    A burst of black smoke suddenly ejected from Cong Xiaofei. The strong sense of oppression made Li Shoumin just look back, but he could not help but step back.


    A giant with lion dragon beast, holding blue thunder sword, suddenly appears!


    "This... What is this?" Li Shoumin opened his eyes and looked at the huge monster in front of him. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Is this the little monk in the rotation period? How to become such a giant!


    And in the hall of Su He, suddenly stood up!


    Li Shoumin has never been so shocked since he cultivated immortals


    The giant lion dragon, armed with blue thunder sword and full of armor, and the little wood, who was despised by himself, was driving such a supreme way in this huge thing!


    "No... it can''t be true..." Li Shoumin murmured in his heart. Maybe everyone doesn''t understand what this ability is, but for himself, he can''t understand it any more. This energy full of the power of living beings, this array of controlling ancient living beings, is the soul seal technique he has studied hard!


    As we all know, kuyan hall mainly studies all kinds of methods. As the soul seal technique in ancient times, it has not been mentioned since the catastrophe, but it does not mean that it will be forgotten forever. There are always a small number of people who want to break through the limit and learn the secrets of the past.


    In ancient times, the soul seal was a powerful person with absolute power. The soul seal paid attention to opportunities. It was either a superior person or a general soul seal. For example, if a soul seal doesn''t meet a good living creature, and his aptitude is too poor to produce spiritual roots, then he is an ordinary soul seal; However, if a talented and intelligent person not only has good conditions, but also meets rare creatures, or can meet the power of the Holy Spirit, then his soul seal will break through the middle level


    It''s easier. Over time, it will produce the corresponding spiritual root, and the spiritual root is often the heavenly spiritual root. In this way, the soul seal can cultivate immortals, and it will be invincible.


    Li Shoumin has a kind of crazy love for the power of soul seal. He clearly knows that few people know about it in the world of cultivating immortals. Even the sect leader of the five elements sect may not have studied it, but he chose this category. After thousands of years of research, although he failed to master the real power of soul seal, he was able to use the method of cultivating immortals, Mobilizing part of the power of living beings, just like his white snake power, is his masterpiece. But one thing must be made clear, that is, how he uses the power of the white snake is also through the method of cultivating immortals. There is no power of soul seal in his body, and the generated energy is temporary, so the power is much less.


    Just imagine, if Cong Xiaofei subdued the power of the White Snake, it would be more abnormal than Li Shoumin!


    In addition to Li Shoumin, the nun was also stunned. With two bangs, the long knife fell to the ground, and the two male monks also showed their real bodies.


    "How do you... How do you know the power of soul seal?" Li Shoumin trembled and said that his body trembled involuntarily. In fact, there was not only fear, but also excitement in his heart. After thinking and studying for so many years, he now saw the real power of soul seal!


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised. How does Li Shoumin know the skill of soul seal? But I can see that the power of white snake he used just now is very similar to the skill of soul seal. At that time, I was a little puzzled. Li Shoumin must know something about it. He used the power of cultivating immortals to force life. That''s why I had the illusion just now.


    However, there is no doubt that Li Shoumin knows the method of soul seal!


    "Ah, what power of soul seal? Why don''t I know? " Cong Xiaofei smile, his grandmother''s! I just don''t admit it. What can you do to me?


    Li Shoumin''s eyes were straight, and no matter what Cong Xiaofei said, he murmured: "yes... Yes... This is the power of soul seal..."


    The red color in Su he''s eyes off the court has completely faded. She can''t help frowning after knowing Cong Xiaofei''s special ability. This boy, is the ability she uses really soul seal?


    As the leader of kuyan hall, he knows all kinds of Dharma very well. At the beginning, Li Shoumin chose to study the methods of living beings in ancient times. She once tried every means to stop him, because there is no record of this kind of Dharma in today''s world of cultivating immortals, and even no textual research!


    Thanks to Li Shoumin''s good aptitude, he has achieved great results over the years, and every time he slaughters in the battle, Li Shoumin''s power of white snake can open the eyes of his disciples.


    Unexpectedly, this black faced boy can use the power of soul seal! Who on earth is he? Where did he learn about this ability? Is he really a disciple of qingrougong? This series of questions lingered in SOHO''s mind, but what happened to the illusory ball was what really bothered him!


    The black faced man in blue is the head of the lion dragon. He snores, "Li Shoumin, and some Taoist friends behind you. Just now, they are very cruel. Do you really want Xiaomu''s life?"

 Chapter 517

    Begging like a dog


    After such a short reaction, the nuns in the back knew that the ability of using this little wood was similar to that of Li Shoumin. Although it was very powerful, after all, the cultivation of this little wood was too low, and she was sure to win. After all, the nun did not understand the power of soul seal. She mistakenly thought that the cultivation of immortals was low, so the cultivation of soul seal was also low!


    But what she doesn''t know is that Cong Xiaofei not only cultivates the immortal wuyuanying, but also achieves the medium level or even above!


    "Ha ha, you want your life? That''s too cheap for you. In fact, we want to play with you. Since you come to our kuyan hall, you have to accept our baptism! And these baptisms are to save lives in this ball of illusion! " The Friar''s arrogance did not take Cong Xiaofei seriously.


    Li Shoumin finally calmed down, and his fear gradually disappeared. After all, he had a little research on the art of soul seal. The living power used by Xiaomu was an ancient lion dragon, which was not a mortal thing. It can be seen that his ability was very strong. Even so, the living power was not certain, it also had its own characteristics


    The difference between high and low, with my current accomplishments, plus them, if you subdue Xiaomu, you should still be able to!


    In a short time, Li Shoumin has changed his original intention. In the past, he wanted to kill Xiaomu and have a killing feast. Now, he wants to save Xiaomu''s life. How to say, the other party is a soul seal. He urgently needs to get a lot of information from the other party!


    "Ha ha, Xiao Mu, don''t listen to her. In fact, we just want to have a competition. I see your method now, but it''s rather rare. Why don''t we go out and study it?" Li Shoumin said that all the white on his body had disappeared, but his eyes were watching Cong Xiaofei.


    "Well, that''s OK, but I don''t think we have a formal competition yet. More importantly... "Cong Xiaofei said here, his eyes suddenly became very firm," you just had the heart to kill me, now you must have the consciousness to be killed by me! "


    Cong Xiaofei''s words just came out, and his great killing intention suddenly burst out, and his apocalypse, red fork mark suddenly flashed red light, it is the use of the power of killing intention!


    Li Shoumin and others did not expect that this little wood was so hard to talk,


    I''m going to let him go. How can I be so ungrateful! Well, since you are like this, I, Li Shoumin, will subdue you first. Then you will naturally speak to me about the secret of soul seal law!


    Li Shoumin looked back at them and had already sacrificed his own Dharma.


    But the next breath, they immediately understand one thing, a very cruel thing, that is, they think too simple! The hegemony of the power of life is beyond my imagination!


    Sacrificing all kinds of Dharma, they could easily bear each other''s attack, but let alone the attack. The power of killing has not come yet. Their hearts have been infected by each other''s murderous spirit. We can''t deal with this little wood at all!


    The lion dragon''s fierce general is coming, and the power of killing is great. Just listen to a loud "boom", the red fork light mixed with the blue electric light of lion dragon''s sword across Li Shoumin and others


    After a few screams, Li Shoumin and the disciples lay on the ground, gasping for breath. The speed was not what they could detect. They only felt that their bodies were badly damaged in an instant, if not in advance


    I''m afraid I''ve already lost my soul to defend with the method!


    This scene was clearly seen by all the disciples in the hall. They could not imagine how the little wood managed to defeat the enemy!


    Without the abnormal killing, the red in the eyes of these disciples slowly faded. Shamian, who has been nestling in the corner, is pale. Seeing Cong Xiaofei standing in front of several people without any damage, and beating each other to pieces, his face slowly smiles... This new disciple is not simple! Su he breathed a long breath, just about to speak, but saw the little wood in the illusory ball sacrifice the Dharma once again!


    Everyone saw the blow just now. Even if they don''t understand the situation now, one thing is certain! Although the cultivation of Xiaomu seems to be very weak, in fact, he has a special ability and is superior to Li Shoumin and others! I''ve beaten these people to death just now. I''m afraid that if we hit them again, the yuan Shen of Li Shoumin and others will be destroyed immediately!


    Suho knew in his heart that it was true to die in the illusory ball


    I''m dead! Not only that, but also the soul, even there is no chance of reincarnation.


    "Don''t..."


    Li Shoumin in the illusory ball has just realized the situation they are in. Now they are not the masters, but the lambs slaughtered by others. The speed of the other side is so fast that he has not thought about it at all. He has not changed his role at all!


    But the huge lion dragon warrior just raised the lion dragon sword high. Next breath, the lion dragon warrior disappeared, but a black smoke suddenly flashed.


    "Serial assassination! The soul is broken


    Li Shoumin had just stood up and suddenly felt a chill behind him. On his neck, a black blue dagger was shining coldly. Although he didn''t know this magic weapon, the terrible power from it made his legs soften and he knelt down


    This time, Li Shoumin is convinced completely. After using the power of living beings, Cong Xiaofei uses the top method of dark owl to assassinate the serial skill. As long as Cong Xiaofei uses a little force, he will pierce the other side


    Now in this illusory ball, because only the original God entered, the friars at this time were more vulnerable.


    "Xiaomu Daoyou..." Li Shoumin''s face is pale. He seems to have fallen into a deep pit. He suddenly went from heaven to hell. It was clear that he wanted the other party''s life just now, but now he is the other party''s fish! Now he understood one thing, what dignity, face all don''t want, as long as alive on the line! So now he is very embarrassed. He was hurt by Shayi just now, and his hair has been scattered. He is very embarrassed.


    At ordinary times, he was in kuyan hall. Because he had a very close relationship with the hall leader, he was domineering and very arrogant. Now he is really begging for mercy like a dog.


    "Well, as I said just now, you just wanted to kill me. Now you have to be aware of being killed!" The black faced boy''s eyes are firm. Now he has no cowardice. Anyway, now the effect has been achieved. It''s time to show his domineering side!


    "Daoyou Xiaomu... It''s an illusory ball. As you know, we''re here just to compete with each other. Now it''s time to win or lose."


    "Poor Li Shoumin, I really can''t think of any other words at this time. I even want to use competition as a cover.

 Chapter 518

    Bloodthirsty method


    Cong Xiaofei really has the heart to kill him at this time. It''s true that killing Li Shoumin can frighten kuyan hall for a while, but it''s their territory after all. Maybe Suhe won''t spare himself.


    When Cong Xiaofei is entangled, Su He, who has been secretly observing Cong Xiaofei, finally begins to speak.


    "Xiaomu, the competition is over. You can come out." Su he said lightly.


    His grandmother''s! It''s easy to say. Now that I''ve subdued these people, you''ll let them out. What were you doing when they attacked together just now? At the beginning, it was said that Li Shoumin wanted them to go in to protect themselves. This is good. Instead of protecting them, he became a helper.


    "Master Su, although Xiaomu has just entered our kuyan hall, I''m not stupid. This illusory ball is really a place for Yuanshen to compete with each other, but it''s all the Yuanshen of the friars. If they are killed in this place, they will die. I''m afraid they don''t even have the chance of reincarnation! What do you do


    As the leader of a hall, he conceals his disciples and entrails them in injustice. Why on earth? Besides, there have never been any new disciples in kuyan hall for so many years. In my opinion, the new ones have been killed by you


    Although Cong Xiaofei is only a little disciple here now, there is no cowardice in his words, but the tone of questioning.


    Su he took a long breath and frowned. The black faced boy was right. Over the years, although kuyan hall has received very few new disciples, there are always some. It''s true that kuyan hall has been invaded by the evil spirit Dharma, and it can''t resist the vent of desire


    "Why, why didn''t master Su speak?" Cong Xiaofei''s broken soul didn''t mean to withdraw, and he didn''t understand the reason.


    At this time, the red color in the eyes of the disciples in the hall gradually disappeared. Now they see the scene of the illusory ball, they feel sorry, pity, and even a lot of regret. They all bow their heads and wait for the leader''s words.


    "Xiaomu, I''ll tell you about this later. Now that you have passed the examination of our kuyan hall, you can come out." Although Su


    He was commanding, but she was obviously weak, because even she felt guilty. After all, Cong Xiaofei was the only surviving monk from the beginning to now, and it was the first time that she had encountered such a thing.


    But Cong Xiaofei is not so easy to talk, you let me in, you let me out, I go out? I''ve gambled my life. If you don''t give me any good, can I go out? At least you should tell me the secret of it!


    "Master Su, you didn''t say that this is the assessment of kuyan hall in advance. Today we are all brothers of kuyan hall. I have no other requirements from Xiaomu. If you want to let Li Shoumin live, Xiaomu has only one question to ask!"


    Su he didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he sighed. This kind of thing is to be said sooner or later. It''s better to let Xiaomu know now. We have already seen the strength of Xiaomu. In kuyan hall, this kind of talent is needed.


    "All right! If you have any questions, just ask them! "


    Cong Xiaofei hesitated for a while. It was no accident. Especially when he saw that all the disciples were full of red in their eyes, it was very strange. "Master Su, just when Taoist friend Li Shoumin attacked me, I was angry


    Now it''s not just them. The whole hall is full of murderous spirit. This murderous spirit is very bloodthirsty. How can I get so much hatred if I have no grudge with you? "


    It is said that enemies are very jealous when they meet each other, but they have never known each other in the past. They have no reason to hate themselves so much! Su he had already guessed Cong Xiaofei''s problem. She took a look at Li Shoumin, who was kneeling on the ground. How could he say "his own person?" "yes, what you said is right. This kuyan hall has been working for so many years. It''s true that you have not only a new disciple, but you have only a surviving one."


    "Oh? Why, why do you want to kill the new disciples? What is the reason? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "This matter can be traced back to many years ago, that is, Li Shoumin. Before he studied the art of living beings, he once cracked a kind of method called bloodthirsty. This method is a variation of the magic family''s method, which can quickly improve the cultivation, because this discovery is very important. Because of its abnormal speed of ascension, it spread in kuyan hall, At the beginning, we were not different, but we gradually found that long-term cultivation made our blood change irreversibly. Not only that, everyone


    His character also began to become irritable.


    More importantly, we began to be bloodthirsty because we were disturbed by the evil spirit in the Dharma. When we realized the side effects of this dharma, it was too late. Although we suppressed it with our own cultivation and consciousness, we were very reluctant.


    Every time a new disciple attends, in order to ease their inner desire, they will let the new disciple enter the illusory ball and then trample him in every way... "


    Cong Xiaofei listened, but his face was even more ugly. Now he has understood that the kuyan hall in the past was not like this. Because Li Shoumin discovered the abnormality of bloodthirsty cultivation by accident, but ignored the side effects, which led to a great change in their character. In order to ease their desire, They can only treat new students in this way!


    His grandmother''s! The demons'' Dharma is not what we can cultivate!


    What a shame these kuyan hall disciples are! He is the one who studies the Dharma. How can he be harmed by the Dharma in the end? How do you feel that even ordinary friars are inferior?


    But think about it. They are the monks who specialize in the study of Dharma, so they can cultivate the Dharma of the demons.


    Oh, it''s so tangled.


    Now Cong Xiaofei has figured out the whole story, and it''s not good to do anything more to Li Shoumin. Although he had a grudge against himself before, I''m afraid that after this incident, he won''t dare to trouble himself any more.


    After the illusory ball, everyone''s eyes on Cong Xiaofei have changed dramatically. Although his cultivation is only in the middle stage, his strength is really strong! Li Shoumin is one of the best in the kuyan hall. He can easily subdue him. I''m afraid his strength is similar to that of the hall leader!


    Su he is also hesitant. Although she knows the method of soul seal, she has no research. However, Cong Xiaofei''s strength in the illusory ball has made her look at it with new eyes; What''s more, that is his last trick to subdue Li Shoumin. That kind of Dharma is not the power of living beings, but a kind of super high Dharma of cultivating immortals. Its subtlety is no less than that of the monk of dark war!

 Chapter 519

    Dark sorrow


    As a special organization of the terrain sect, the dark war existed in Qianxin hall long before the establishment of the terrain sect. It was a special organization for the five elements sect to carry out secret missions; And the dark owl is the organization of the four gates of ghost screen to perform secret tasks, so they are all the killer organizations in the immortal cultivation world, so it''s just right for Su He to rely on Cong Xiaofei!


    This black faced young man should have such profound accomplishments. Could Suyi have known that for a long time? That''s why you dare to bring this boy to my kuyan hall? But it''s too hard to do. If with my strength, can I subdue the little wood?


    Anyway, since he''s here, he belongs to my kuyan hall. I hope this boy will bring more miracles!


    "Well, today''s exchange time is not long. Let''s go back and have a rest! Log, you stay Su he called, and all the disciples came out, leaving Cong Xiaofei alone.


    With a wave of his right hand, Suho immediately put away the unreal ball.


    "Little wood, sit down." Suho walked slowly to his armchair.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "master Su, I don''t know what''s the matter with Xiaomu. Is there any assessment?" Cong Xiaofei just finished, can''t help a Leng, but saw shouldn''t see things.


    Su he was lying on his armchair. He didn''t know when his clothes would disappear. He looked at Cong Xiaofei with a coquettish look. "Yes, of course, there''s another competition. Why don''t you come up and have a try?"


    His grandmother''s! What''s the matter? I''ve been so serious just now. Why did this woman look like this again when everyone left?


    Cong Xiaofei can''t help but step back. The more bold the opponent is, the more embarrassed he is. "Er, master Su, this assessment is a little difficult... Let Xiaomu go back and have a rest first..."


    Without the presence of kuyan Hall''s disciples, Su he regained his old posture. Originally, he had a little opinion of the black faced man. After all, it was too dark. But after today''s events, Su he knew that Xiao Mu was a genius and a genius. Let''s not say how he got the soul seal, because according to Li Shoumin''s past, even if he was a soul seal, It was not easy to control such a powerful creature in ancient times!


    And this black faced disciple actually used the power of lion dragon, and,


    What is put into the power of ordinary creatures is the power of emotion!


    Although Li Shoumin didn''t master the real method of soul seal, he looked up a lot of materials and found some records about the emotional power of the soul seal. As for why he didn''t reach the real soul seal, it was because he couldn''t find the entry-level method all the time, which was more difficult. It was like practicing a Dharma. You can''t use the lower part of it, and you can''t get started, That''s all!


    Now Su he can still remember the power of emotion, because it has its own past.


    Seeing Xiaomu''s performance, in Suhe''s heart, naturally, this person became very valuable.


    In fact, people are like this. No matter how ugly a person is, as long as he has a skill, and is a skill that attracts the attention of thousands of people, others will look at him differently. What''s more, Xiaomu has a good figure. Although he is not as strong as Li Shoumin, he can.


    "Why, doesn''t Xiaomu like Suho?" Su he said softly that his right leg had been raised and stroked with his hand. Even if Cong Xiaofei didn''t test it himself, he could feel the silkiness.


    Cong Xiaofei is lustful, but now he doesn''t want to get into trouble


    Right and wrong, although kuyan hall has discovered many secrets, there are still many things he doesn''t know. He doesn''t want to waste time here. He says that he has no time to accompany his baby and tea Acacia. Although Suhe is tempting, it''s not the time to play¡° Master Su, just after the first World War, Xiao Mu was really tired. I''d better visit him another day! " Cong Xiaofei is about to leave.


    Unexpectedly that Su He Leng hums a, "hum, the man of the world has no a good thing! Xiao Yan, Xiao Su, get out of here


    Soon, the two maidservants in front of Suhe climbed out of the door. And that Su He, a change of gentle look, I do not know when the hands of a whip, this time than the last even longer, about two or three feet of the feeling, but also two maidservants have not climbed over, the whip has called in the past.


    "Um... En..." Xiaoyan and Xiaosu dare not shout out, because they are afraid of arousing Su he''s desire, so they will suffer more.


    His grandmother''s, Suhe, how can he be so abnormal? Now you are not influenced by the bloodthirsty method.


    "Master Su, are these two sisters wrong? Why do you want to be like this


    How can we treat them? "


    Su He white one eye Cong Xiaofei, "how small wood, you distressed?"


    "Heartache? It''s true. In addition, it feels unfair. " Cong Xiaofei looks at the two maidservants faintly. If he had gone, he would have rushed there. But now he can only talk about it. After all, there are too many unfair things in the world. With his current strength, he can''t change anything at all.


    "Ha ha! unfair? What else do you talk about fairness with me? You are not in this world of cultivating immortals all day. In this world, there is no fairness! The strong are respected. As long as you have strength, you can do whatever you want! "


    Cong Xiaofei has been staring at Su He. At this time, Su he has put on his clothes. Cong Xiaofei can see some sadness from the other party''s eyes. Why is Suho like this? It''s like she has been treated unfairly.


    "It''s true that master Su said this. In the illusory ball just now, if it wasn''t for my strength, I''m afraid I would have been devastated. I can survive by chance. That''s strength!"


    "Well, it''s not bad. This world of cultivating immortals has been broken long ago, killing people


    Robbing treasure, wanton... "Su he was a little lonely, but he suddenly raised his head, with a kind of unspeakable ferocity on his face." so, we in the world of cultivating immortals have the strength that ordinary people don''t have, so we should do it according to our own mind. Why should we suppress our desire? "


    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    With the sound of the whip, Cong Xiaofei could not bear to see that the maid''s clothes had completely split. Looking at Su he''s eyes turning red, he suddenly remembered when he was refining the apocalypse, and then blurted out a few Buddhist words.


    At that time, because of his lack of cultivation and experience, Cong Xiaofei forced himself to refine the apocalypse, which led to his mind turbulence. Thanks to the little devil who read out the Buddhist truth, he could gradually stabilize himself. Now, because of the influence of the demons'' Dharma, the evil spirit of Su he is very heavy, so the Buddhist truth must be useful.

 Chapter 520

    pear blossom bathed in the rain -- a weeping beauty


    Sure enough, the truth drifted by, and the fierce air in Su he''s eyes slowly faded.


    As the leader of kuyan hall, she certainly knew that Cong Xiaofei''s words were Buddhist words. At that time, she was also surprised. In fact, she should have thought of these things. As the Buddha spirit world, the true words would suppress the evil spirit in the body. However, the monks in kuyan Hall had a high heart. To a certain extent, they even looked down upon the Buddha spirit world, I think those people are all fools in the world of cultivating immortals, so I don''t care about them.


    Su he stopped his whip and said, "little wood, I can''t imagine that you even know the truth of the Buddha spirit world. It''s really not easy!" Su he said so, is a sincere praise Cong Xiaofei, this unknown black faced boy, today really let him open his eyes.


    "Er, Xiaomu also knows a little bit. This is the truth of the Buddha spirit world. It has the function of meditation. It''s a little better for the hall leader than it is."


    Cong Xiaofei said that, but it made Su he feel very uncomfortable. He said that he was the leader of kuyan hall. He had studied all kinds of methods for thousands of years, but now he was preached by the new disciple. It''s not a shame


    It''s that simple.


    "Oh? Yes, it''s really good, but I think it''s better for you to suppress it yourself! "


    His grandmother''s! Why are you here again? This Su he should be how long didn''t touch a man, how to say to run up to that. Alas, I''d better slip away first... The lion dragon armored ink worm has entered the magic weapon hall. Now I''m itching to know what''s inside.


    "Xiaomu still won''t disturb the master, so I''ll leave." Cong Xiaofei is about to leave with his hands clasping, but to his surprise, a red light suddenly attacks him.


    "Xiaomu, seeing that you are so familiar with the method of living beings, why don''t you ask Suhe to do two moves with you?" At this time, Su he had already stood up. Although there was not much murderous in his eyes, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    Cong Xiaofei is not stupid. He can''t fight with the hall leader. If he wins, I''m afraid the kuyan hall will never have a foothold for itself. Then Su he will try his best to invite him out; But if he loses, I''m afraid he will become the role of Li Shoumin.


    Now Cong Xiaofei is not willing to lose or win. He is really tangled.


    "Master, master, Xiaomu can''t beat you..." Cong Xiaofei retreated, and Su he pressed him step by step.


    "Why do you look down on me? Don''t think you can beat me if you win Li Shoumin! Although the method you used in the unreal ball is exquisite, I can see that it is not the highest level of soul seal! "


    Su he said that at that time, Cong Xiaofei only used the first layer of the power of killing, that is, the song of water stop, which was handed over to him by his master Yu Yuanhang at that time, and he realized it through the dew flower dance. It''s not that Cong Xiaofei can''t use more high-end killing power, but to deal with Li Shoumin, "song of water stop" is enough!


    "Hall leader, the move of" song of water stop "is not the most high-end, but it is the fastest. At that time, I was in danger, so I can only do it."


    Cong Xiaofei said plainly, but he was so stunned that he stood there, his eyes straight.


    "Yes, I really admire Li Shoumin''s Dharma. He uses the Dharma of cultivating immortals..." Cong Xiaofei said. He suddenly noticed each other''s look. He couldn''t say anything when he was halfway through the conversation. "Hello... Hello... Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su he stood there, a simple sentence of the black faced boy, but let her thoughts drift far away


    His grandmother''s! What''s going on? What did I say wrong? Not at all! In other words, although this method of soul seal is totally unknown to other monks, it should be no stranger to the leader of kuyan hall. Even if there is no research, at least we know that it is this method that Li Shoumin studies hard? This made Cong Xiaofei puzzled, and Su he stood there, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Water stop song..." finally after half a ring, Su he''s mouth slowly spit out these words.


    Cong Xiaofei touched his head, "song of water stop"? What''s the matter? " Cong Xiaofei really can''t figure out the relationship between the song of water stop and Su He.


    "Hua Ming... Who is Hua Ming?" At this time, Suhe''s mood obviously fluctuates too much. Although her eyes are still dull, her body can''t help shaking. Cong Xiaofei looks at Su He and can feel that the other party is not pretending. The four words of "song of water stop" really touch Su He!


    "What? Hua Ming? I don''t know what the master said. " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Hua Ming, I''m talking about Hua Ming! Have you seen him? Where is he? Is he still alive? " Su he suddenly moves to Cong Xiaofei''s body, grabs Cong Xiaofei''s shoulder with both hands and yells.


    This sudden change of Su he makes Cong Xiaofei really at a loss. What''s the relationship between Hua Ming and my song of water stop?


    But at this time, Cong Xiaofei suddenly thought of something in his mind!


    At the beginning, Cong Xiaofei just entered the dark owl and worshipped the master of Yu Yuanhang. After a thousand gold decisions, Yu Yuanhang was bound by the patriarch. Before he left, he taught Cong Xiaofei the song of water stop.


    According to Yu Yuanhang, the song of stopping water was obtained when he was on a mission in the past, and the score is related to a woman named lihuayu in the five element sect. Yu Yuanhang tells Cong Xiaofei that if he has the chance to enter the five element sect, he hopes to find the woman and protect her if possible.


    Even Master Yu Yuanhang didn''t know the secret of this book. Later Cong Xiaofei was also by chance,


    Feeling the power of emotion, the first form of killing, so I take it for granted that this part of the killing method is called "song of water stop".


    Now Su he is so touched when he hears this name. Besides, Su he has always been a disciple of the five elements sect. Is the pear blossom rain in the mouth of Master Yu Yuanhang her?


    Cong Xiaofei gently held Su He, looked at each other''s worried eyes, and said faintly: "do you know a nun named Li Huayu


    Hearing what the black faced man said, Su he''s mood became quiet immediately. She looked up at the front, "Li Hua Yu... Li Hua Yu... Hua Ming, you always remember me."


    Cong Xiaofei has guessed that Hua Ming in Su he''s mouth must be his master Yu Yuanhang, and Li Huayu in his master must be Su He.

 Chapter 521

    Fish''s long voyage


    His grandmother''s! It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! Originally, I was worried about how to find the woman named Li Huayu. I thought it was Su He, the leader of my hall! Master, your pear flower rain is the leader of kuyan hall now. It''s unnecessary for me to protect her! Besides, this woman is so abnormal, it''s good that she doesn''t provoke others.


    But one thing, this woman is too open, master. How can you like such a woman.


    "Xiaomu, Xiaomu, tell me where Huaming is now and who are you?" Suho can''t wait to know about the fish voyage.


    Cong Xiaofei thinks that the master went to wuxingzong as an undercover agent of the dark owl to carry out the mission. He doesn''t know whether Su he knows the master''s identity or not. If he is his apprentice, if Su he knows, he will expose his identity?


    But think about it carefully, Cong Xiaofei immediately denied this idea, as a dark owl''s disciple, even if he met his favorite person, he would not


    To sell one''s own sect is not to say how sincere he is, but to say that he is driven by the secret owl.


    "Master, he..." Cong Xiaofei wants to say nothing.


    Su He stabilized his mood, turned to the two maidservants and said, "you two, go down."


    The two maidservants, like Amnesty, quickly stepped down, while Su he waved his right hand, and immediately appeared a white light, which was obviously a defense array.


    Cong Xiaofei thought, so it seems that "song of water stop" is not the real name of that part of the Dharma. It is very likely that it is the words of Su He and Master Yu Yuanhang.


    "Xiaomu, now you can tell me his recent situation. Just now I heard you call him master?" Su he couldn''t help but look at the black faced boy again. This disciple who shocked him repeatedly, whether he could bring surprise to himself this time.


    "Yes, the master told me before I left that if I had a chance to enter the five elements sect, I must find a woman named Li Huayu for him, and protect her if necessary." Cong Xiaofei''s expression is firm, and his eyes are slightly sad. He obviously remembers the time when the master left


    Scenery. After 50 or 60 years, I never saw him again. I don''t know how he is now.


    "I didn''t expect that Hua Ming would still miss me so much." Suho''s eyes were looking ahead, with a kind of unspeakable tenderness, which was quite different from her abnormal behavior before.


    "Master Su, what''s the relationship between you and my Master Yu Yuanhang?" Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Xiaomu, do you know the origin of this song of water stop?" Suho whispered.


    "I don''t know." Although I still don''t know the relationship between Suhe and his master, one thing can confirm that they must have been better!


    "At that time, I was just a little disciple of the five elements sect. By chance, I was assigned to Qianxin hall. At that time, the leader of Qianxin hall was called Wuxin. He was a powerful person in wuxingzong, but he was very bad tempered.


    Bad is bad. I don''t think I''m going to make trouble. I didn''t know that I was a lecher. I was abused by the leader of kuyan hall. At that time, thanks to Hua Ming''s help, I was intimate with him


    After murdering the former leader of kuyan hall, he got the score and named it "song of water stop". Hua Ming is more affectionate, righteous and kind to me. Later something happened that made us never meet again, but I always... "Speaking of this, Su he''s expression is stagnant and no longer speaks. Killed the former leader of kuyan hall?! His grandmother''s! How bold! Yu Yuanhang''s cultivation is clear. As a disciple of the dark owl, it''s very common to hide his strength!


    "I can''t believe that master and you still have this story!" Now Cong Xiaofei calls Su He "you". In any case, she is the woman she once was. According to her generation, she is indeed one level higher than herself.


    In the past, Cong Xiaofei was awed because he was the leader of his hall, but now, it is because he is his own teacher!


    "Yes..." Su he sighed.


    "And then?" Cong Xiaofei asked quickly.


    At this time, Su he had a lot of trust in Cong Xiaofei, because the name of "song of water stop" is only known by himself and Hua Ming. Xiao Mu is Hua Ming''s disciple, which is equivalent to his own.


    "At that time, Hua Ming and I killed the former leader of kuyan hall,


    Therefore, we are destined to become the partners of double cultivation in this life. But later, we found out that Hua Ming''s spiritual root


    "Linggen? The spirit root of the master is a ghost spirit root. It is a variant spirit root. It should be a peerless spirit root among millions of immortals. What''s the matter? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    Su He nodded, "yes, ghost root, it''s a very rebellious root, but the more rebellious root, the more side effects it has!"


    "Ah?" Cong Xiaofei exclaimed, if the mutation Linggen has side effects, he is a dark Linggen, does it have any side effects?


    "Well, the ghost root is very overbearing. Once he practices with others, he will absorb the spirit of the other side and strengthen himself!"


    "No! What a pervert


    "That''s why Hua Ming stopped practicing with me immediately after he learned about it, but I didn''t care at all. He was my life-saving benefactor of Suhe. Even if I lost his life for him, I was willing to!" SOHO began to get excited again.


    "But the master doesn''t think so. Of course, he wants you to live well!"


    "Yes, I know. That''s why he left me... After so many years, I really miss him. Xiaomu, can you tell me where Huaming is now?"


    Through these dialogues, Cong Xiaofei can be sure that Su he still doesn''t know the real identity of Master Yu Yuanhang. Moreover, although there was a reason she said that Master Yu left Su He at that time, in fact, he should have completed his mission in the five elements sect, and then he returned to the dark owl.


    Cong Xiaofei certainly won''t tear down his master. He sighed, "master, now I don''t know where he has gone. As you know, although the master is only a casual practitioner, he is indeed very advanced. I was accepted by him since I was a child, and with the help of the master, I finally understood the art of soul seal. Unfortunately, later, he wanted to leave the world of cultivating immortals in order to get a better understanding... "


    Seeing the sound and emotion of Xiaomu, Su he seemed to see the appearance of fish sailing far away, and could not help but shed tears.


    "Master Su, since you are good friends with your master, I should call you my teacher. Xiaomu wants to ask bravely." Cong Xiaofei said respectfully.

 Chapter 522

    Inner hall of magic instrument Hall


    Su He faintly smile, "I know what you want to ask, you want to know why now I am in such a field."


    Indeed, Su he used to be just an honest immortal cultivation world. Why did he become such a casual and abnormal hall leader.


    "At that time, when Hua Ming left me, many things happened in wuxingzong. In order to save my life, I went through many hardships and finally took the position of the leader of the hall."


    Cong Xiaofei knows that it''s not easy to talk about this after many hardships. Only he can understand the hardships.


    "Since I took this seat, I have understood the cruelty of the world of cultivating immortals. In addition, the disciples of kuyan hall have practiced the Dharma of the demon clan and become very violent. This kuyan hall is too boring. Slowly, I will become like this."


    For the first time, Cong Xiaofei saw fatigue from Su he''s face. Even if he did what he wanted, it was more and more empty.


    "So it is. Master Su, I understand you very much."


    "Well, now that I know Huaming''s news and that he is alive, I feel much better. Now that you are Huaming''s disciple, and of course you are my disciple, I''m afraid to think about it. If just now... "Su he said, touching Cong Xiaofei''s head, saying that the role has become too fast. He seduced Cong Xiaofei just now, but now he cares for his family like an elder.


    "Ha ha, Shiniang, don''t mention the matter just now... Besides, although I just entered our kuyan hall, I know the ferocity and evil spirit of the demon sect. I''d better try to suppress it with the truth of the Buddha spirit world in the future."


    Su He nodded, "well, I know. Go down, Xiao Mu. Don''t worry. No one can bully you in this bitter research hall in the future!"


    Cong Xiaofei, I''m going back to the hall. He doesn''t have much opinion on Su He. Since Su he has such strong strength, he doesn''t have to protect her. When he sees Master Yu sailing, he must tell her about her situation. How to say, she used to be a teacher''s woman, the important thing is that their feelings are still so deep!


    One thing is worth affirming, that is, Su he''s own master''s feelings,


    Thinking about the secret of plotting to kill the former leader of kuyan hall, Su he told himself that he really regarded himself as "his own person". In this way, one of the five elements sect could really help me. If she can get the song of water stop and realize the power of killing, Su he is also her benefactor. If she needs any help in the future, Cong Xiaofei will help her!


    After this, Cong Xiaofei quickly enters his cultivation cave, meditates, and communicates with the lion dragon armored ink worm who sneaks into the magic weapon hall. It''s not long since he sneaked into the magic weapon hall secretly last time, and he doesn''t know what magic Li is plotting to do in the magic weapon hall.


    Cong Xiaofei now shares his five senses with the lion dragon armored ink insect. He can not only hear the sound inside, but also see what he sees clearly. The magic hall is shrouded in a kind of hot red, which may have something to do with the refining vessels. In particular, refining high-grade magic vessels is very important for the cauldron. In addition, it is the furnace fire. A good furnace fire not only has super high temperature, but also contains a kind of special energy. The reason why the magic hall is shrouded in red light now is that it should be.


    The hall is not as gorgeous as other halls. Flat black stone slabs are inlaid on the wall with strange patterns. There are not many monks here. The rectangular covers are obviously the array. Cong Xiaofei, as a master of weapon refining, can easily see the level of the weapon practiced by these monks. Without exception, they are at least of medium quality, There are many precious refining materials.


    The lion dragon armored ink worm is hidden in the corner of the main hall. Cong Xiaofei is not worried about being discovered by others because of its powerful hiding function after evolution. Now it''s in, but it''s not what Cong Xiaofei wants to see! Because this place is just the outside of the magic weapon hall. It''s just the place where some ordinary disciples make magic weapons. If you want to know what magic is doing, you have to enter the inner hall!


    Cong Xiaofei is in distress. Relying on the super perceptive ability of the lion dragon armored ink insect, he soon realizes that someone is approaching this magic weapon hall, and the breath is so familiar! His grandmother''s! Just thought about it!


    It is Su Yi, the leader of today''s Diyi sect. This time, he came alone. It can be seen that the present Faqi hall is very confidential.


    Su Yi has the token of the whole terrain sect. Of course, there is no barrier for him to get in and out of here. Even so, when he goes to the front of the inner hall of the magic weapon hall, he still plays a flying sword.


    He didn''t do it because he didn''t have permission to enter, but because he was afraid to disturb the magic people inside. You know, they were refining top secret magic weapons!


    Soon, the gate of the inner hall of the Faqi hall opened slowly, and then the array closed temporarily. If you don''t enter at this time, when will you wait! Cong Xiaofei quickly orders the lion dragon armored ink insect to enter. However, Cong Xiaofei deliberately let the lion dragon armored ink worm stay away from Su Yi. Su Yi''s cultivation is advanced. Maybe there is some strange method. If he finds out, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    "My subordinate, Huan Li, meet the Lord!" The thin phantom leaves slightly a blessing, but behind several friars are kneeling on both knees.


    Su Yi stepped forward quickly, "magic hall leader, get up quickly, you are working hard!"


    After the ceremony, magic from quickly came to the cauldron before, close observation.


    Cong Xiaofei looked at the environment of the inner hall. The room was not big and tall


    The cauldron is in the middle of the room. The cauldron alone occupies nearly half of the space. His grandmother''s! This cauldron is formed naturally. After refining and transformation, I''m afraid it will be even more high-end than its own Jiulong forge! Not only that, if I guess correctly, the huge cauldron is connected with the underground lava, so the fire is ground fire!


    No wonder this hall is to be built on the ground floor of the main hall. It seems that it''s for the convenience of their refining!


    As everyone knows, the ground fire is the best stove for refining the weapon. It is different from other flames, but it is the essence of the fire between heaven and earth. Not only that, but also in this flame, the Cong Xiaofei feels another power. So we can see that there are not only ground fires but also other kinds of flames in the fire.


    From time to time, a fire came out along the gap of the cauldron, and her thin face turned red. This woman was as thin as a wood, but her eyes were stubborn, but her face didn''t look very good.

 Chapter 523

    The blood of the story teller


    Seeing that Huan Li is still sad, Su Yi can''t help asking, "why, is it not going very well?"


    Magic has been staring at the huge cauldron. Hearing Su Yi''s question, he turns his head and ponders for a while. Then he says, "to tell you the truth, master Su, now the refining has reached a critical stage. Magic dare not go on. If the refining fails, all these precious refining materials will be wasted!"


    "So..." Su Yi frowned. It''s true that these are precious materials from ancient times. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them in the immortal world. If they are wasted in this way, they may never have a chance to refine them in the future!


    "Magic, it''s hard for you. After all, now you only have the upper and lower parts of the alchemy, but there is no middle part. It''s the best magic weapon in ancient times. It''s really hard for you!" Su Yi sighed.


    Su Yi said that the magic is also a pity. It''s not his own refining level, but the lack of the method. Now the refining method is the same as the above


    Different from ancient times, it''s really sad.


    But Cong Xiaofei was stunned when he heard Su Yi''s words! Damn it! It turns out that there is still a middle part of this refining method. In the past, I always thought that the upper and lower parts were complete. I didn''t expect that Hou Dong opened the array and still got incomplete!


    His grandmother''s now has "the secret collection of five elements" in his hand. So, only he can refine it himself? ha-ha! It''s really cool, magic from ah magic from, you have refining materials, but there is no way, see what you should do!


    But Cong Xiaofei didn''t know which magic weapon he was refining. After all, there were five kinds of the five elements'' treasures. In fact, it didn''t matter which one. After all, they were all the best magic weapons, which one was against heaven!


    "Master, don''t worry. Now I''m inferring and studying the basic methods of refining methods in ancient times through the upper and lower parts. It should not be long before the middle part can be refined." Magic from whispered.


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally saw a glimmer of hope, "so good, so good!"


    "But don''t hold the hope of ethereal. I''m just making a general inference. I''m not sure whether I can succeed or not. After all, I''m not a storyteller." Magic from some pity said.


    The story teller? Cong Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and seemed to understand.


    "Well, it''s really hard for the hall leader to leave, but your ancestors used to be the craftsmen of the story teller family, and their skills should be superb. Even the story teller''s refining, it should be so!" Su Yi is puzzled.


    Speaking of the story teller, Cong Xiaofei quickly raised his ears and listened carefully.


    Magic from shook his head, "not also not also, story tellers in refining, not only refining exquisite, more importantly, they are born to refining family! Because their blood is very special! "


    Special blood? Cong Xiaofei can''t help but be surprised, saying that I am a story teller. How can I not know my blood is special? Before that elder also did not say the blood of the story teller!


    The only thing mentioned is that because of their innate ability to discover the properties of things, they are more gifted in refining weapons!


    Not only Cong Xiaofei, but Su Yi also has this question. Most people don''t know about it, but Huan Li is the blood of those who listen to the story of their ancestors.


    "In addition to their exquisite skills, the story tellers also have their blood. It is said that dropping their blood essence into the refining furnace can greatly improve the success rate of refining."


    At this time, in his cave, Cong Xiaofei''s eyes were wide open. What, your own blood can improve the success rate of refining!? As a master of weapon refining, Cong Xiaofei knows the most important point of weapon refining, that is, the success rate. He thinks that the higher the level of weapon, the higher the failure rate in the refining process.


    For example, the success rate of refining medium quality magic weapons is 50% for ordinary craftsmen, while the success rate of refining high-quality magic weapons is only 30%. If it''s the best magic weapons, it''s only 10%. That''s why the prices of different quality magic weapons are so different. Of course, there are very few high-quality magic weapons, because the success rate of refining it is too low.


    Not only that, the more high-quality magic tools, the more precious materials they need. Because the success rate is too low, more craftsmen tend to use medium or inferior magic tools. Indeed, if you refine high-quality magic tools, you will lose more precious materials, and no one wants to do things that are not worth the loss.


    Unless the rich friars use the spirit stone to smash the top-grade magic weapon.


    Of course, those are all relative to ordinary weapon refiners. Cong Xiaofei, as a story teller, is naturally intelligent. For him, the success rate of medium and below weapons is 100%! Top quality magic tools can reach more than 70%!


    But if you let him refine the five elements, these are the best magic weapons. He doesn''t know the specific success rate!


    It''s a great thing to hear that Huan Li said that his blood can improve the success rate of refining!


    As the leader of the terrain sect, Su Yi was shocked by the success rate of refining utensils. "No wonder! If you say that, it''s too bad. Are we looking for a storyteller, so the success rate is high


    Will it be greatly enhanced? "


    Magic from nodded, and then shook his head, this let Su Yi puzzled.


    "The patriarch is right. If you have the blood of the story teller, the success rate will be greatly improved, but..."


    Cong Xiaofei is naturally excited to hear that the story teller''s blood provides a way to improve the success rate of refining weapons. If so, no matter what the best magic weapon is, even the big one will be easy to catch! This good news is too timely and awesome.


    Looking at Huan Li''s sad face, Su Yi frowned, "just what?"


    Huan Li sighed helplessly, "although the story teller''s blood can improve the success rate of refining, there is a fatal disadvantage, that is, the magic weapon can only be used by the monks who provide the story teller!"


    In this way, even if Su Yi finds someone who owns the story, it will not help. Thinking about it, the magic weapon that integrates his own blood essence is indeed the same as the magic weapon of his own life. Hearing this, Su Yi sighs again, hoping that this magic weapon can be refined as soon as possible.


    Su Yi has a simple talk with Huan Li, and then he leaves the hall.


    Cong Xiaofei in the cave slowly opened his eyes, "his grandmother''s, I can''t imagine that the story teller''s blood has such a function. In the future, if I refine some high-end magic weapons, I''ll be very happy."


    Now, although the door of the magic weapon hall is closed tightly and magic leaves refining five kinds of top-quality magic weapons day and night, I have to grope for it alone because of the incomplete method. No, I should think of a way to enter the magic weapon hall and steal all the materials.

 Chapter 524

    Mission executor


    In fact, now I have several kinds of materials in my own hands. In addition, the baby in treasure Pavilion at that time can basically refine the heart fire lamp. In this case, I''ll try refining this first! No matter how to get into the hall and get those materials, it''s a big problem.


    At this time, a flying sword came to Cong Xiaofei''s body to explore his spiritual consciousness. It turned out that it was from the hall leader. The content is relatively simple. It''s said that there is a secret task for diyizong to attend. Now I want to meet the hall leader as soon as possible.


    Cong Xiaofei walked out of the cultivation cave and soon came to the main hall of Su He. Since she met her last time, Su he became serious with Cong Xiaofei. At this time, she was in the middle of the main hall and saw Cong Xiaofei come in. She said with a smile, "Xiao Mu, you may have to work hard this time."


    Cong Xiaofei hands fist, "dare to ask Su hall master, what is the secret task?" Although Su he is his own teacher''s mother in name, after all, this is kuyan hall. It''s better to call it the leader.


    "This time, the patriarch sent me a letter with flying sword, saying that there was a secret mission to be carried out by the dark war, but most of the dark war were killers, which was very complicated


    He asked other disciples in the hall to attend, in order to help him solve some problems. "


    Su he said that Cong Xiaofei understood that although a killer has a very good way of killing people, he is not as good as his disciples with some special abilities in other aspects. For example, if you go to investigate a powerful person, you can''t even crack his opponent''s array. If you can''t see others, it''s useless for you to go.


    Therefore, this mission is mainly based on the dark sorcery. One of the disciples from the array hall and kuyan hall also participated in the mission. However, don''t think that the mission is for nothing. After the mission is completed, the rewards are very rich, ranging from the best weapons to some secret Dharma schools of the five elements sect or some special honors.


    Cong Xiaofei has heard of these things. It is said that this kind of good thing will never come to him. If it wasn''t for his own relationship, I''m afraid Su he would have sent Li Shoumin to carry out it.


    There''s no harm in going out to have a look. At the same time, I also want to see how strong the dark war is and how much better it is than the dark owl.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to start, Daoyou Komi?" Suddenly a man''s voice came.


    The words are close at hand, as if in their own ears said in general, Cong small


    Fly scared a jump, this just discovers, as expected in own side, suddenly many a man.


    No, it''s not that there''s one more man, but that man is always there! When I went into the hall, this person always existed! He seems to be integrated with this environment. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find him at all. He is like a mirror, launching the surrounding environment! I''m afraid that this person is the disciple of dark war. He has been waiting for himself here!


    His grandmother''s hiding ability is so strong! Cong Xiaofei tried his best to see each other''s Outline clearly. He was dressed in black and had a special mark on his chest. He should represent the dark war. He wore a white mask on his face and left only two sunspots. He couldn''t see his eyes at all.


    Cong Xiaofei was surprised, but his face was very calm, "who is this?"


    "Xiaomu, this is the disciple of the dark war, code named Qiankun, this time the main task is him." Su he explained to one side that he didn''t panic when he saw that Xiao Mu was in trouble. Su He nodded with satisfaction.


    Cong Xiaofei clasped his hands and said, "Friends of heaven and earth, Xiaomu is ready to do it at any time


    "Prepare."


    "Well, let''s go to the array hall first!" I couldn''t see the expression of heaven and earth at all. I just said it coldly and went back. Cong Xiaofei salutes Su He and follows the man in black.


    Ya, drag what drag ah, I dark owl people are not as cold as you, ah, you think wearing this black clothes, wearing a mask on your face, you are the killer?


    Since the man didn''t want to talk much, Cong Xiaofei and he didn''t speak until he came to the array hall. The hall leader Hou Dong and one of his disciples had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Lord Hou, the world is coming." The heaven and the earth clasped their hands. Although the dark war was in the terrain, Hou Dong was also the leader of the hall. He should be like this.


    "Well, I have received a secret order from the patriarch. This is the excellent disciple of my array hall, Wang Cheng." Hou Dong said with a smile.


    Cong Xiaofei saw that this young man had seen him before. It was the first time that he came to this array hall. Hou Dong was pestering other people''s gambling disciple.


    "Ah, isn''t this Xiaomu? Why did you join in this secret mission? It''s a pity that you just want to go to kuyan hall to have fun with you,


    It''s boring on the way. You can play with Wang Cheng... "


    Cong Xiaofei, with a black thread, clasped his hands and said, "master Hou, let''s talk about it later, let''s talk about it later..."


    Wang Cheng looks younger than himself, but he is an old disciple. He knows the rules of the dark war. He just salutes a little and goes out with heaven and earth.


    Soon, they came to the first floor of the hall, where Suyi stayed. Cong Xiaofei, Qian Kun and Wang Cheng stand in front of Su Yi.


    Cong Xiaofei thought that there were many people on the mission, but he didn''t expect that they were the three of them in the end.


    "Well, you''re here. It''s good." Su Yi''s face doesn''t look good with his hands on his back. It can be seen that this task should be difficult. Sanran listened attentively to the arrangement of this mission.


    "Our five element sect has been safe and sound for thousands of years. However, we have been coveted by other tribes for a long time. Now we suspect that some people have betrayed our five element sect. So this time, the sect leader ordered us to investigate a person secretly."


    This kind of thing exists in many sects, so Cong Xiaofei doesn''t think so. However, when Su Yi says the name of this person, they are all startled!


    "This time, the person you investigated is Tong Fang." What Su Yi said is light, but the task is heavy.


    His grandmother''s, Tong Fang? It''s the fat man, isn''t he the master of Chu Tong? Cong Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    "As you know, Tongfang is the leader of Guichen hall, one of the six sects of our five element sect. His actual strength is one of the best in our five element sect. Even I dare not fight against him. So this task is extremely dangerous. You should be prepared for it!"


    The psychological preparation here is very obvious, that is to prepare for death. In case of being found and investigated by Tong Fang, he is OK. If he is, he will kill people!


    Poor Su He, originally wanted to give Cong Xiaofei a benefit, but unexpectedly it was such a dangerous task.

 Chapter 525

    Become a crow


    Cong Xiaofei cries bitterly in his heart, but he thinks carefully that Chu Tong was killed by himself. Listen to hualuanfeng''s meaning, Tongfang is not a good thing! And the ancient Wanqing poison is owned by Chu Tong, and Tong Fang must have something to do with it!


    Hum, I just want to investigate the fat man. Unexpectedly, the sect leader helped me a lot. With the power of the dark war and the array hall, can I get the origin of the ancient love poison this time? In this way, I can find the ancient Zhiyin clan. It''s a step closer to reviving mubai!


    Thinking of this, Cong Xiaofei is very excited.


    "Suzerain, I will never let you down!" When Qian Kun said this, he had no emotion at all, as if he was a killing machine.


    Hearing Qian Kun say so, the King City is also holding hands and fists, "master, don''t worry, my array hall is not vegetarian, no matter what strange array he has, I can crack it to help the dark war!"


    "Xiaomu obeys..." Cong Xiaofei naturally has to give a symbolic echo.


    "The loss outweighs the gain. Act rashly and alert the enemy."


    Su Yi explained some other things, then Cong Xiaofei and Wang Cheng went back with the world.


    Because the main executor of this mission is the dark war, Cong Xiaofei and Wang Cheng only need to follow him. There is no special situation, they don''t need to do it.


    Out of the hall, heaven and earth suddenly stopped, "this task is very important, and we must be extra careful. I hope the two elder martial brothers don''t delay the dark war."


    In the face of such overbearing words, Wang Cheng was not angry. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    Cong Xiaofei scolded in his heart, his grandmother''s, don''t let me save you at that time!


    "Well, in two days, we''ll meet at the back of shuizhenfeng mountain! I''ll go ahead! " Heaven and earth said, did not look back, just listen to a long chant, this heaven and earth turned into a black crow, straight to the air.


    His grandmother''s, this is what ability, feel or good!


    Watching the black crow go away, Cong Xiaofei and the King City look at each other. Without speaking, he knows what the other party thinks. This dark war man not only has a strong ability to assassinate, but also has a strong special ability. In this case, dark war represents the strongest and most abnormal special ability.


    So for the hegemony of heaven and earth, Wang Cheng''s heart can only be so, but Cong Xiaofei''s heart is not convinced, but also just think about it.


    "My friend, you don''t have to be surprised that the man of the dark war acted like this." Wang Cheng and Xiao Mu seem to be the same age. Naturally, there is no estrangement between them. Besides, Wang Cheng has no position in the array hall, and he has a good temper. Otherwise, how could he have been dragged by Hou Dong at that time? I don''t know how much he gambled.


    Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even the killers in the world don''t pay attention to words. The killers in Xiuxian world should be more like this. They are dressed in black with masks and can become big crows. Only in this way can they be cool and mysterious enough."


    "Ha ha, but that''s good! Two days is too long. This mission is so dangerous. Why don''t you and I enjoy going down the mountain? " Wang Cheng suddenly looks confused.


    What Wang Cheng said is right. You can''t get to Guichen hall from diyizong


    Half an hour, now he said two days, he must have other things to do. Similarly, this is equivalent to giving two people a holiday, which can be regarded as a reward to them. Cong Xiaofei certainly knows what the other party is thinking. Although everyone is an immortal, there are still some needs. The enjoyment of Wang Chengkou must be to go down the mountain to find some beautiful girls and enjoy the pleasure of fish and water.


    Don''t think that this kind of thing is not suitable, that other people''s woman, that is very happy, in case of being cultivated by the immortal, that is her life''s blessing! Because children in ordinary life have a very low chance of having spiritual roots, but if they are with immortals, the chance will be greatly increased.


    Therefore, in the mortals, to be able to plant immortal seeds is a great gift to them. In those mortal cities, especially those where there are Xiuxian families or Xiuxian sects, it''s hard to get into the Xiuxian family. They are very willing to have their daughter bestowed by the Xiuxian people.


    For Cong Xiaofei now, he is not in the mood to pick flowers and make trouble with grass! Xiaomu is a little uncomfortable these days, but he has no choice but to receive the task. Fortunately, the friend of heaven and earth gave us two days, and I just went


    You''d better go down the mountain yourself, and we''ll meet in two days. "


    Wang Cheng said with a bad smile, "well, next time we have a chance to be together again! Don''t worry, this time down the mountain, I''ll be your brother. I''ll give you a break! "


    Cong Xiaofei heart curse way, put what wind, what good goods don''t let you to occupy!


    The King City sacrificed his magic weapon and galloped down the mountain. Cong Xiaofei steps on the apocalypse and rushes to qingrougong.


    Cong Xiaofei understood that the reason why heaven and earth agreed to meet in the back mountain of Shuizhen peak two days later was that Shuizhen peak and Chenchi peak were connected. The connection here was not that the two peaks were close to each other, but the mountain stream under the peak. From the back mountain stream of Shuizhen peak, you can directly reach the hinterland of Guichen hall.


    For killers, sneaking in is crucial. As a disciple of the dark owl, I know this very well.


    His grandmother''s, since gave me two days time, I just return to Qingrou palace to have a look!


    Soon, before Cong Xiaofei came to the water needle hall, he came back for the first time since he entered the terrains. He didn''t know that master Yujing was surprised


    What is the water doing.


    It''s a pity that Yu Jingshui is not in the main hall. In fact, when Yu Jingshui is at a high level, he also practices in the back mountain. He usually doesn''t stay in his own main hall. The affairs of the clan are generally handled by elder Shuiyue.


    Seeing Cong Xiaofei coming, elder Shuiyue comes forward quickly. How can he say that Xiaomu is a disciple sent by Qingrou palace to diyizong, and the representative is Qingrou palace, "Xiaomu, how can you come back to the Zong when you have time?"


    Shuiyue''s remark is not a blind question, because according to the regulations, Cong Xiaofei should stay in diyizong for at least one year before he is allowed to visit his own family.


    "Xiaomu paid a visit to elder Shuiyue. It''s like this. There''s something in the door for me to handle. It happened that I passed by Qingrou palace, so I stopped by to have a look."


    Shuiyue nodded. In fact, from the very beginning, she liked the black faced boy. She felt that he had great potential. In fact, he not only had special abilities, but also passed the selection of the sect leader Tantric school, and his cultivation was extremely advanced.

 Chapter 526

    Barely accepted


    Elder Shuiyue is holding a staff with a loving face¡° Well, everything is fine in the clan. You can rest assured, Xiao Mu. "


    "Lord, she?" Seeing that there was no fish startling water in the hall, Cong Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, she went to the back mountain to practice."


    "The patriarch is really hardworking. We should learn from her." Cong Xiaofei said as he took out a storage bag. "Elder Shuiyue, these are some rare herbs I got in the terrain sect. When you take them, you can cultivate them with the soil I gave you at that time."


    Although the storage space of the storage bag is not very large, it contains a large number of rare herbs. Cong Xiaofei entered the residence and took these things from the warehouse behind. Because he was a new disciple, the amount he received each time was limited. However, it was different to have xirang.


    Although there are not many herbs, and they are not that kind of very valuable species, but from this little thing, elder Shuiyue saw Cong Xiaofei''s sincerity. This boy, as expected, did not disappoint our Qingrou palace!


    "Ha ha, Xiao Mu, you have worked hard." Elder Shuiyue smiles and puts away the storage bag.


    "It''s not hard. Since I''m from Qingrou palace, I''m working for Qingrou palace! You and the patriarch can rest assured! " Cong Xiaofei wants this kind of effect, but this time he is sincere. After all, qingrougong treats himself well, and he has the obligation to do something for qingrougong.


    Cong Xiaofei talks with elder Shuiyue for a while. From the old man''s family, Cong Xiaofei knows the recent situation of Qingrou palace. It''s just the lack of resources, which makes the patriarch Yu Jingshui extremely distressed.


    When saying goodbye, elder Shuiyue asks Cong Xiaofei to pay attention to safety. The terrain is a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Everything should be low-key. Cong Xiaofei nods repeatedly when he sees the other party''s painstaking words.


    When Cong Xiaofei stepped on the water needle hall, he was already on the treetop. On this watery night, and in Qingrou palace, Cong Xiaofei had no reason not to think of hualuanfeng. He didn''t know whether the woman''s body had fully recovered. This trip happened to go to the mountain behind the water needle peak. I was waiting for heaven and earth and the King City, wasn''t it just right.


    In the cultivation of the cave, the gorgeous beauty sitting on the futon is meditating with her eyes closed. Now hualuanfeng is preparing for the closure. One is to take good care of her body, and the other is to prepare some spirit stones to supplement her spiritual power for the purpose of going through the pass. It''s not only delayed the cultivation, but also damaged his body. Now it''s time-consuming to start again.


    At this time, a flying sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ......


    "You look like you don''t welcome me very much?" But a handsome man came in with a folding fan and a bad smile on his face. Because hualuanfeng has already seen her true appearance, Cong Xiaofei has returned to her original appearance.


    In fact, when Hua luanfeng saw the flying sword just now, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. However, when the man came in, she stretched her face.


    "Oh, how dare I? They are the meritorious officials of Qingrou palace and the disciples of the terrain sect. I''m a little elder of Qingrou palace. I really don''t dare not refuse to welcome him!" Hualuanfeng was still sitting cross legged on the futon, and didn''t even turn her head.


    His grandmother''s! This "jealousy" is not small!


    "That''s not true! No matter in Qingrou palace or in diyizong, Xiaomu is just a little disciple with the lowest status, which is comparable to elder you! " The boy had come to the woman''s back and knocked her head with a folding fan.


    The woman pouted and suddenly turned her head with a smile on her face, "second brother, you are so bad!" Since the last time Cong Xiaofei and Hua luanfeng had a long talk under the moon, they have completely opened their hearts. In fact, for a woman like Hua luanfeng, it seems very hard to contact on the surface, but if she approves of someone, it will completely expose her nature, like a child.


    Even those who don''t eat fireworks, there are friends who let her have a long talk. Hua luanfeng has been in Qingrou palace for so many years. Except for her master, she basically has no good disciples. She gradually gets used to this loneliness, until she meets Cong Xiaofei, an alien in the world of cultivating immortals.


    It''s also a coincidence that if Hua luanfeng had not been poisoned by Cong Xiaofei in ancient times, she would not have become a third sister. According to her words, Cong Xiaofei has too many women, so it''s more beneficial to be his sister than to be his woman.


    "Bad, why don''t I feel it?" Cong Xiaofei said with a smile, "third sister, how is your body recovering?"


    "Recently, I''m getting better and better. Now I''m preparing the closed items. I thought I would never see you before closing the door. I didn''t expect you to give me a surprise. Tell me how I have time to come here. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. There''s a task we need to complete. In fact, I''m the one who started it." Cong Xiaofei doesn''t want to tell Hua luanfeng the truth. First, it''s a secret task and can''t be leaked; Moreover, he doesn''t want the other person to worry about himself, "by the way, since you''re going to shut up, these things should be able to help you!"


    Cong Xiaofei said as he took out some pills from Tongtian treasure boat. These pills were given to him by dew flower dance when he left the dark owl. They were all excellent pills for cultivating Guyuan.


    Hualuanfeng happily accepted, "thank you, second brother. You see, I''m very embarrassed to give me a gift as soon as I come here!"


    Cong Xiaofei thought, you are sorry, I think you can get it fast enough! Although I think so in my heart, I''m actually very happy. Only when I really know each other well, can I be so "shameless". It can be seen that I''m now with you


    The relationship between Hua Luan and Feng is very close, even more open than that between herself and her baby.


    "Oh, three younger sisters, these are small meanings. You take them. Now my brother is working in the Tiandi sect. Although there are few resources in the world of cultivating immortals, there are many good things here. Do you need them?"


    Hualuanfeng looks at Cong Xiaofei white. "When did my second brother become so philistine? These are all things outside my body. Hualuanfeng is not rare in general, but since it''s my second brother''s, I''ll just accept it."


    What Cong Xiaofei brings out is nothing more than some spirit talismans and some materials for refining weapons. Hua luanfeng is not going to fight or refining weapons, which is basically useless. She just takes some array talismans, which may be used, because she knows that there is no danger for her to shut down next. Cong Xiaofei, however, has to perform some secret tasks, those things, It should be his second brother who needs more.

 Chapter 527

    By example?


    Besides, hualuanfeng is the elder of Qingrou palace after all. There are plenty of pills. After all, it''s Cong Xiaofei''s kindness. Hualuanfeng''s heart is really happy.


    "I said, second brother, you give me so many things to the third sister, but the third sister doesn''t want to repay me. Should you agree with me by example?" Hualuanfeng goes to Cong Xiaofei''s body and touches his cheek with his right hand. It''s crispy and itchy, which makes Cong Xiaofei uncomfortable.


    Cong Xiaofei gives her a look. This woman is really powerful. She used to be so reserved and indifferent. How can she treat me now? She is so licentious!


    Cong Xiaofei talks and laughs in hualuanfeng''s cultivation cave, because the other party is going to shut up soon, and he is not good enough to disturb all the time. Now all the things that need to be explained have been explained, and there is still one day to go before the appointed time.


    In fact, I always wanted to go to a place where my past accomplishments were not good, but now I can. That''s under the cold pool! At that time, I accidentally fell into the cold pool and found that there was a cave in it. Now I have time


    It''s better to go in again.


    At that time, the purple robe protector was able to save himself from death. Now it''s different. Cong Xiaofei, a five yuan baby, can control the purple robe freely. So it''s easy to enter the cold pool now!


    Cong Xiaofei worshipped the apocalypse, and soon a thick spiritual shield appeared around him. The reason why he didn''t have the ability to use the purple robe immediately was to see how strong these wind knives were in the cold.


    The more you fly down, the colder the temperature is. It''s basically the same as the environment you met last time. Before you reach the bottom, the huge ice blade is constantly attacking. Naturally, it won''t happen. It also shows that the array here is by no means sharp. Even though you already have the cultivation of wuyuanying, you have to resist the attack of this array, It''s not easy either. It can be seen that unless someone knows how to crack this array, it''s hard to get here.


    At the beginning, the woman had doubted herself that she would not have been able to come to the bottom of the cold pool if she had not been the great power of Yuan infant. Will you meet that woman again this time? Cong Xiaofei thought that he had fallen into the cold pool.


    Now Cong Xiaofei already knows that the cold pool is in the middle of the world


    It''s freezing in the air, but in fact it''s a hot spring. The back of the beautiful woman at that time still flashed in my mind, because Cong Xiaofei was enchanted by the woman at that time, so his memory is also vague. He can''t even be sure that what happened at that time must be true.


    When he stepped on the warm water, he closed his eyes and had a good feeling! This is the place! It was here at that time. I saw that woman at that time!


    But this time there was no one around. Cong Xiaofei carefully released his spirit. How to say, this is the land of Water Dragons. You know, the water dragons are a variant race of the dragon race. Their abilities are no longer inferior to the dragon race. If they really annoy him, it''s no fun.


    "Someone! And I don''t know it''s one! " Cong Xiaofei just came out of his mind and felt that it was wrong. He quickly took it back.


    Along that direction, that''s where the island was! At the beginning, Cong Xiaofei met the woman inexplicably and followed her to a small island behind. That is to say, at that place, he suddenly felt dizzy. When he woke up, he had already returned to the original back mountain cliff.


    It seems that all this is true. I thought I had only one layer of refining gas


    It''s easy to fall into the other person''s illusions. Fortunately, he was sent back without danger. In this way, the original woman did not have any evil intentions. If others really wanted to do harm to her, I''m afraid her life would have been over.


    But unexpectedly, in addition to the woman, there are other people present here. Today I even went to visit. Cong Xiaofei didn''t recover Xiaomu''s appearance. The blue jade hall is located on the island, surrounded by layers of smoke, just like the fairyland in the sky. Since the water dragon lives in the cold pool, it is very likely that the hall is the palace where the water dragon lived.


    Cong Xiaofei walked slowly. Although he was sure that there were at least three people inside, he was afraid that the other party would find him just now, so he just made a little investigation. He didn''t know what these people were doing.


    When he came to the gate of the main hall, the young man suddenly frowned, quickly adjusted his state to the false spirit state, and sacrificed the hidden method of the power of living beings, for nothing else, because in an instant, Cong Xiaofei found a murderous spirit!


    His grandmother''s! The blue hall should be the habitat of the water dragon,


    Although it''s not sure whether the woman I saw last time was a water dragon, at least it has something to do with the water dragon. The location of this cold lake island is so remote that no one should be able to find it, but now there is a murderous atmosphere. Is the water dragon in trouble?


    Cong Xiaofei hesitated. At that time, when offering sacrifices to the water dragon, it somehow sprayed itself, which made him become a drowned chicken. He was really angry, but now his anger has long gone. Besides, the reason why the water dragon sprayed itself at that time was because the person it chose at that time was himself!


    In addition, Cong Xiaofei''s relationship with the dragon clan is not bad. If the water dragon is in trouble, he won''t sit back and ignore it. However, as an ancient spirit, the water dragon''s cultivation is extremely profound. Most people can''t help it! If the water dragon is in trouble, it must be a powerful person! You have to be careful.


    Cong Xiaofei conceals his body shape and moves slowly to the hall. Thinking about it, it''s still not good. Then, sacrificing the power of living beings, a lion dragon armored ink worm slowly flies in.


    Lion dragon armored ink insect not only has super defense ability, the most important thing is that its hiding function is very powerful, so that in case of any real danger, it can also retreat all over the body.


    In the center of the main hall is a huge blue jade bed. On one side of the bed, there is a cross shaped bracket. However, the present situation is extremely unsightly. The woman in the red cloak is tied firmly and lowers her head. Cong Xiaofei can see that this woman is exactly the one she saw at that time!


    In front of the woman, there is a fuzzy shadow. She is not tall, and she is wearing black clothes. Different from the dark war, there is no mark in front of her clothes. Moreover, she does not wear a mask. Even so, she can''t see her face clearly, because her face is distorted, like mud, flowing constantly.


    "Hum, I said Sister, I didn''t expect you to have today too!" The shadow snorted coldly. Although he couldn''t see his expression, he was very proud.

 Chapter 528

    The art of water tolerance


    The woman looks weak, because her limbs can''t move now, she reluctantly raised her head, scattered hair disappeared the original luxury, and cried out: "who are you? How did you find this place! What on earth have you done to pity your master! "


    Pity the master? Cong Xiaofei hesitates in his heart. Who is the master? Through the five senses of the lion dragon armored ink insect, we found that on the blue jade bed, there was a woman. She was wearing a blue dress and a blue hairpin. She was tall, and she was really covered with a layer of red light.


    This woman has a sharp chin. Suddenly, it seems that she is similar to Jinlong YeMeng. Last time Cong Xiaofei came here, he didn''t see this woman with his own eyes. Now, he is very sure that this person must be the legendary water dragon!


    Who was the first woman? Looking at the present situation, the woman in red and the water dragon are together. They are subdued by the mysterious man in black. The woman in red is tied to the cross, and the water dragon is bound by the red light.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just need to know who you are? You say that you have such a beautiful appearance, and you are so good with this ancient dragon. No wonder you are not interested in men at ordinary times! Isn''t it that the fish frightens the water


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he didn''t know it was Cong Xiaofei. Even the woman in red was stunned. She never thought that someone could see through her.


    Fish frighten water? Master? The man in Black said that the woman in red was the master? Ha ha, how can it be!


    At that time, I fell into this cold pool and met this woman. Later, the woman asked herself how Yu Jingshui had been recently and how could she be the master?


    Cong Xiaofei frowned and thought, it''s really possible!


    My elder martial sisters often say that Master Yu Jingshui usually practices in the back mountain. This is one of them; In addition, Cong Xiaofei recalled the conversation between the two at that time. If he said that the other party was really his master, it was very likely!


    His grandmother''s! No, this woman is a fish startling water! Besides, she seems to have a special relationship with the water dragon!


    "Fish frightens water? Hehe, are you kidding? Are you talking about the master of Qingrou palace? I know her, but do you think I look like her? " The woman in red snorted coldly.


    The man''s face became more and more distorted. "What''s the matter, fish frightens water. As early as a hundred years ago, you have learned the skill of water capacity. Although this skill can change your physical attributes, it can''t deceive me! See, your so-called pity master is in great pain


    The man said, his hand suddenly burst out a red flame, suddenly spray to the pity master. The red flame like a clever snake, into the pity master''s body.


    Originally, her face was full of pain, so it became more serious, and her face became pale.


    "No! Don''t pity your master. Come to me alone if you have something to do The woman in red yelled angrily.


    "Yes, of course, it''s necessary, but if you don''t admit it, I''ll add another fire."


    The man also wants to prepare to release the flame, but at this time the woman in red finally bites her lips, "not bad! I''m a fish in the water! Sir, it''s time to say your name, too! "


    It''s really master! Cong Xiaofei was stunned. He thought that this time was a great time. How could he get the master involved!


    "Well, I finally admit it, right! Well, Yu Jingshui, you are the master of Qingrou palace. You should do something with an ancient Spirit creature. It''s so funny! " The man disdains of say, although on the surface is in denounce each other, but the tone is a bit obscene meaning¡° You don''t care! I''m between me and the pity master! " The fish startles the water side to say, don''t know is because the body is more and more weak, can''t support the technique of water capacity, unexpectedly slowly appear the original appearance.


    God, if it''s really his teacher, his grandmother''s, such a beautiful woman, how do you like women... Cong Xiaofei thought.


    "Oh? Yes, it''s between you. I can''t manage it! No matter you are such a real beauty, if I don''t do something to you now, I will be so sorry for myself! " The man suddenly stretched out his right hand, raised the jaw of fish startled water, the perfect face is white neck, the man can''t immediately eat this gorgeous beauty.


    No matter how the fish struggled, at this time, he had already summoned the man''s way, the body could not make any strength, and the man''s right hand,


    Has been slowly continue


    Cong Xiaofei watched the hand of the man in black move towards the fish startled water. He was puzzled. Through the spiritual investigation just now, he couldn''t see the man''s cultivation. It''s very possible that his cultivation is above himself! Think about it. Yu Jingshui is the master of Qingrou palace. His accomplishments are at least in the late Yuan Dynasty, and Shuilong''s accomplishments are even more profound. It''s extremely difficult to subdue them at the same time, even if it''s a little tricky.


    "Longmu, open it for me!" Cong Xiaofei recites the method of Longmu, and finally sees clearly the real strength of the man in black!


    Variation spirit root stone spirit root! And cultivation is in the early stage of separation! His grandmother did not expect that the cultivation of the man in black was so profound. Besides the power of cultivating immortals, there was an additional mysterious power among the men in black.


    Cong Xiaofei is no stranger to this kind of power. A few days ago in kuyan hall, the monks'' power controlled by bloodthirsty ability is the same as that of the present. According to Su He, the abnormal Dharma is owned by the demons. Therefore, this mysterious man is likely to have the power of the demons!


    Ya, what can I do? How can I say that Yu Jingshui is my master? Besides, the relationship between the dragon family and his family is very close. I just used it


    Longmu is still taught by Honglong. Cong Xiaofei can''t die without help, and the fish is so beautiful that she doesn''t want to be bullied by the obscene man. Just about to start, she sees that the man suddenly stops.


    "Ha ha, fish startles water. I''ll come back to treat you well later. Now I''ll do my business again!" The man pinched the fish on the body and then went to the big blue jade bed.


    Cong Xiaofei continues to hide and get up. Since the other party is not in danger for the time being, let''s see what the man is going to do. Through the dialogue just now, we know that the fish startles the water is not his goal. What he wants to do seems to have something to do with the water dragon.

 Chapter 529

    Dragonfly


    Master Lian is lying on the big blue jade bed. Cong Xiaofei doesn''t know why Yu Jingshui calls her "master Lian". It''s probably a kind of nickname. After all, one of them has to act as the domineering party when they are dating. This water dragon has become the "master" of Yu Jingshui. It can be seen that who is the active in the normal relationship, Cong Xiaofei''s mind has come up with a very beautiful picture


    Damn it! Now is the time to think about it! Cong Xiaofei quickly pulled himself back from the gentle countryside.


    At this time, the water dragon''s face became paler and paler. The red flames were like small snakes, drilling around her body. The twisted face of the man in black slowly became calm. With a wave of his right hand, a purple transparent container immediately popped out of his arms. The container opened from the outside, which was an ellipsoid with round protrusions, It''s like ghost faces one by one, and in this container, half of the red liquid is rolling like magma.


    Cong Xiaofei frowned. This magic weapon looks very strange,


    It is different from the general magic weapon. If you insist on saying its properties, it is like a ritual weapon.


    Ritual utensils are also a kind of special magic utensils in the world of cultivating immortals. They have no ability of attack and defense, and often have some special uses, some for sacrifice, some for divination. Cong Xiaofei opened his eyes and thought about why the man took out this thing and what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "Shuilong, Shuilong, it''s hard for me to find you. In ancient times, there were few dragon people. Fortunately, there was another one in the five elements sect. Hundreds of years ago, I got this Fu Long pot, but I couldn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to have an affair with Yu Jingshui. Ha ha, this time I killed two birds with one stone, not only did I get the beauty back, And can complete the task so smoothly! It''s so cool to think about it! "


    "Who are you! What are you going to do when you sneak into my five elements sect? " Fish startled the water and raised his head difficultly. The man in black seemed to be very familiar with him, but he was very strange. Now he was restrained by his opponent''s method, and his head was dizzy. He really had no extra energy to think.


    The man in black suddenly turned his head, "hum, fish frightens water. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. I am here to complete a great task. Once the task is completed, I will get what I want. If you want to join us, or become my woman sincerely, I will save your life. What do you think? "


    "Bah!" Fish surprised water eyes full of murderous, but the heart is more than enough, can only stare at the man in black.


    "Toast without penalty, let me deal with you later!" The man in black paid no attention to the fish startling the water, and recited the Dharma in his mouth. The Fulong pot immediately became two people tall. Now it can be seen that the red things were not liquid, but small insects, and the ghost faces around the bottle and the eyes also showed a faint green light.


    His grandmother''s! What is it? How disgusting!


    Cong Xiaofei certainly does not know, but some people may know that the kid is pulled out by Cong Xiaofei again, and he is certainly complaining and unhappy with his sleepy eyes.


    "That thing, called Dragon eater, existed in ancient times, and was brought to the world by the people of the upper world." The kid said lazily, No


    He said that when the host called himself out, he must have asked what the red bug was.


    "Dragon Eaters? How could there be such a thing? " Cong Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, I''m also puzzled. How can this dragon eater still exist? At least, in this place of human world, it should have disappeared for a long time, because in my period, the Dragon eaters had all disappeared, and I had never seen any entity. Fortunately, there are some records in my memory. According to legend, the Dragon eaters were completely eliminated by the powerful generation because they destroyed the balance of the immortal world. " It turns out to be something from the upper world. It can be seen that this thing is not something that ordinary people can own. I said, why have I never seen such a disgusting insect.


    "What''s this thing for?" Cong Xiaofei is puzzled that the name of the dragon eating insect is like that of the dragon eating insect. The man in black is not so simple as killing the water dragon!


    "Well, it''s said that this dragon eating insect can constantly corrode the flesh of the dragon people, but it doesn''t destroy the spirit in any way. Master, think about it


    How powerful the yuan God is. Once it is subdued, it can be refined into magic weapons, or it can be absorbed by force to strengthen its own yuan God. " The kid''s face is thumping again.


    "No, there is such a way." Cong Xiaofei was surprised.


    "Yes, but in the world of cultivating immortals, no one has ever done this. In my memory, the only one who has done this thing is the demon king in the ancient times, Sihuan mantra


    Cong Xiaofei is stunned. He is a demon again! Just now, the energy of this man is also the power of the demons. Now the Dragon eater in this magic weapon has something to do with the demons in the ancient times. It seems that the task of this man in black has something to do with the demons after all! There is also the demon king called Sihuan mantra. It''s not a good thing. I can think of such a abnormal method.


    His grandmother''s! Unexpectedly, the influence of the demon clan has extended to the human world, and it is still the five elements sect! No, if that''s the case, it''s not more dangerous for other small Xiuxian gates!


    However, those who can not manage, or to deal with the immediate things! Cong Xiaofei thinks of here, the man in black has already taken the water dragon


    Put into the Fulong pot, although the water dragon is now in human form, there is no clothing on her body. Slowly, blue scales appear on her body.


    Although Shuilong''s figure is hot, it''s not the time to appreciate it. Jinlong YeMeng has helped him so much. It seems that he really wants to do it by himself!


    Thousands of dragon eating insects seem to be crazy. In less than a breath, they have already covered the body of the water dragon! The water dragon frowned, and the color of pain on his face increased sharply.


    Just as the man in black was watching the water dragon devoured, he felt a cold wind behind him, and a black smoke suddenly passed by him, "boom!" The tall Fulong pot was suddenly knocked down. Because of its great strength, the water dragon could not help but completely break free, and the dragon eating insects on the water dragon suddenly lit a black fire and made a hissing sound.


    What Cong Xiaofei did was to rescue the water dragon in the Fulong pot with the fastest speed, and then kill all the dragon eating insects on her body. Because he didn''t know what the abnormal insects were afraid of, Cong Xiaofei sacrificed his "black fire" skill.

 Chapter 530

    Xiaosizi


    Sure enough, even the black fire technique can''t completely kill these dragon eating insects. They wriggle quickly and soon climb into the dragon eating pot!


    The man in black didn''t know how to kill Cheng Yaojin at this time. He said that this place is so hard to find. He really didn''t believe that other people would find it except himself, and it was at such a critical moment. What''s more, because of my cultivation, I didn''t find any intruders, which made me think about it quickly. After all, this task is very secret, and no mistakes are allowed.


    "Who!" The man in black yelled, and the outer part of his body was covered with a layer of black metal. In case of danger, he sacrificed his defense skills. This is a necessary thing for the on-the-spot combat.


    The black smoke slowly disappeared. A handsome young man in a blue dress held a folding fan in his right hand and a water dragon just out of danger in his left.


    "Well, who are you? Why are you here


    Is it a man to fight such a beautiful woman? " Cong Xiaofei said.


    Maybe no one noticed that when Cong Xiaofei said these words, a lion dragon armored ink worm had quietly left Cong Xiaofei''s body.


    Cong Xiaofei knows that although he has saved the water dragon for the time being, if he can''t beat the man in black, he is afraid that his life will be taken in. His grandmother''s! I don''t believe it. I can break through the chessboard garden. You are a friar in the early stage of separation. I can''t beat you!


    At the critical moment, Cong Xiaofei rescued the water dragon. At this time, the "pity master" was dying. The Dragon eater only stayed on its body for less than a breath, but had bitten it. I don''t know how many bites. Most of the blue scales on his body have turned black red. From a distance, I can''t tell which are the blood and which are the scales.


    Yu Jingshui''s mind has become very fuzzy now. Even so, she also raised her head and looked hard. The boy didn''t know him, but when her eyes fell on the fan, she suddenly thought of a person.


    Is it him?


    I''ve seen this fan before. Although it doesn''t seem to be of high quality, it has a power of simplicity. Yu Jingshui didn''t think so at that time. Although the boy has changed his appearance, the magic weapon will never change. Is this handsome boy Xiaomu?


    Yu Jingshui seems to see a glimmer of hope in his heart. Since the selection of new disciples of wuxingzong, this little wood has been showing its edge. Even elder Shuiyue has said many times that this little wood is by no means a thing in the pool, and it will shine one day.


    Last time Xiaomu came to this cold pool for no reason. He used hypnotic method to try to let Xiaomu tell the reason of his ability, but at that time, he seemed to be really unclear, so he gave up.


    Therefore, Xiaomu has always been very mysterious in yujingshui''s mind. Now seeing that Xiaomu has changed his appearance, yujingshui doesn''t know whether he is happy or disappointed. Through this incident, yujingshui has determined that Xiaomu may have another identity. Of course, it is also possible that he is really a monk who has lost his memory. At that time, even the pity master prohibited him from meddling in Xiaomu''s affairs, So things are different.


    "Xiaomu..." Yu Jingshui squeezed out these words.


    Cong Xiaofei looks at the weak appearance of the fish. He can''t help but feel distressed. He just smiles and doesn''t admit it or deny it.


    The man in black stood up and looked up and down at the young man. It seemed that he was in his infancy, and there was a kind of simple power surging in his body. The man in black didn''t dare to neglect Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway. He was determined to get this task.


    "Ha ha! I don''t need to worry about whether I am a man or not. In my opinion, Daoyou just happened to pass by here. This is an internal matter of my five elements sect, and I don''t need Daoyou to interfere. " If the man in black can say that, it will give zucong Xiaofei face. You know, on the surface, Cong Xiaofei''s cultivation is a big difference. The other party is the elder. The elder and the younger talk like this, which means that those who know each other are in a hurry. Cong Xiaofei was stunned. What was the internal affairs of wuxingzong? In this way, this person really exists in the five element sect. Listening to the conversation with Master Yu Jingshui just now, it seems that this person has a very important position in the five element sect. Because he has not been in the five element sect for a long time, most people he doesn''t know, or he doesn''t have a chance to see at all, so he doesn''t dare to add it


    Guess who they are.


    If you can''t even guess the fish and water, you can''t do it yourself.


    "Well, it''s the internal affairs of wuxingzong! Oh, it''s a coincidence that Xiaodao is also a disciple of wuxingzong? I don''t know which sect you come from, and who is your master? "


    The man in black was stunned and hesitated. In wuxingzong, all the monks who can achieve the cultivation of Yuanying period know themselves. Even the disciples in the dark war should be able to recognize them. Besides, this young man seems to have such profound cultivation at a young age. How can he be a disciple of wuxingzong?


    Is there a master in the five elements sect that you don''t know? The hesitation on the face of the man in black.


    "Ha ha, which sect do I come from? You don''t need to know. Since Daoyou is also a disciple of wuxingzong, do you have any advice?"


    The man in black doesn''t want to do it rashly now. If the time is delayed for a moment, the water dragon hasn''t arrived yet. Although he wants to kill the hairy boy, it''s not easy to kill the monk in Yuan infant period. In case the other party explodes, let alone the task can''t be completed, he will lose a lot of yuan God, and he won''t die


    And he is really not in the mood, it is better to scare each other.


    "I don''t dare to give advice. What my youngest son dislikes most in his life is the men who bully women. It''s really shameless. It''s better for you to leave as soon as possible. I''ll take it as if nothing happened." Cong Xiaofei said with a relaxed face, and casually gave himself a name, Xiao Sizi.


    The face of the man in black became distorted again, because his facial features were all mixed together, so he felt particularly ferocious, "leave quickly? Are you kidding me? Since you''ve come across this matter today, I don''t want to spend too much time. Why don''t you and I do a business? "


    Do business? That sounds interesting. "What kind of deal?"


    "I think Daoyou just made a move at the critical moment. You''ve heard what I said before. If you are willing to submit to me, I promise you a good ending, which will definitely be more efficient than you in the five elements sect. It''s no longer difficult to obtain the supreme power!" The man in Black said excitedly.


    Surrender again! Just now, the man and Master Yu Jingshui said something similar. There must be a huge organization behind the man in black,


    It''s very possible that behind this man is the demons!